《The Imperial Concubine Just Wants To Be a Salted Fish Every Day》


 Chapter 1

    From the east palace to the Zhaohua hall, you must pass through a small garden.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was squatting in the flowers.


    She shrunk her neck and looked out through the gap between the flowers and plants, as if she were waiting for someone.


    The maid Baoqin looked at her nervously and whispered, "little Lord, even if you want to see the prince, you can''t keep it here. It''s against the rules. What if you annoy the prince?"


    Xiao Xi said without looking back: "I have been in the palace for half a year, but the prince hasn''t even looked at me. If I don''t think of a way, I won''t want to see him again in my life."


    "But even so, you can''t..."


    "Shh!" Xiao Xixi interrupted her chatter, "stop talking, people are coming!"


    Baoqin, shut up.


    Through the gap between the branches and leaves of flowers and plants, they saw a group of people coming this way.


    Among them, the handsome young man in moon white robe is the most eye-catching.


    He walked in the front with cold eyes and eyebrows and a tall and straight posture.


    However, at the age of 18, it is already imposing.


    Especially those black eyes, like a deep cold pool, make people just look at it, and they will feel frozen.


    This person is the crown prince of the Dasheng Dynasty, Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xi clutched the amulet in her hand and counted down silently in her heart.


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    At the last count, she dashed out!


    But because he rushed too fast and didn''t grasp the distance, he accidentally rushed too far, and the whole person rushed straight towards Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan reacted very quickly and immediately turned aside.


    Xiao Xi passed the prince with a posture of falling wild geese on the flat sand, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The Baoqin hiding in the flowers covered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who followed the prince were frightened by the sudden changes.


    Father-in-law Chang responded first and shouted, "who are you? How dare you attack the prince?"


    Xiao Xixi raised her head with tears in her eyes and tried her best to make herself look pathetic.


    "Your Highness, don''t you remember my body? My body is Xiao Liangdi!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly. It seemed that he didn''t remember that there was such a woman in his backyard.


    Xiao Xi got up, first saluted him, then handed the amulet that had been held in the palm of his hand, and begged.


    "I know that the crown prince will accompany the emperor to go hunting today. There are many dangers outside. I''m worried about the safety of the crown prince. I specially asked for such an amulet. Please accept it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present turned strange.


    Everyone in the Imperial Palace knows that the prince hates those strange things most. Now Xiao Liangdi dares to send the prince''s amulet. Does she think her life is too long?!


    Sure enough, Luo QingHan''s cold eyes suddenly became colder.


    "Get out of the way."


    Xiao Xi refused to move away with her amulet.


    Luo QingHan glanced at father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang immediately ordered two strong mammies to come forward and planned to drag Xiao Xi away.


    Xiao Xixi suddenly jumped up at this time and hugged Luo QingHan''s long legs!


    "Your Highness, the seal hall is black today. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood. Please take this amulet. It can protect you from the disaster of blood!"


    Luo QingHan was frozen in place.


    He looked down at the woman who would not give up holding his thigh. His cold eyes seemed to freeze her into an ice sculpture on the spot.


    He has lived for eighteen years and has never seen such a bold woman!


    "Somebody, drag her away and lock her up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a non mainstream sand sculpture palace duel. The background in the article is all overhead. The setting is purely fabricated. Don''t be serious! If you''re serious, you''ll lose!


    If you are satisfied with this article, please give five-star praise. Thank you very much!!!


    Author''s microblog: Super delicious big fruit


    Welcome to play duck with me

 Chapter 2

    Xiao Xi hugged his thigh and didn''t give up. The mammies took great efforts to pull her away.


    Even so, she was still shouting.


    "Your Highness must be careful. Someone will plot against you!"


    Until she was dragged away, her cry remained for a long time.


    They all hung their heads and held their breath. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Only father-in-law Chang carefully raised his head and looked at the prince quietly.


    it is as expected.


    Luo QingHan''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    He really wanted to cut the woman who pretended to be a ghost right now.


    But his strong self-control made him endure.


    Today, he will accompany his father and the emperor to go hunting. Other princes have set out. He must not be late. He can only suppress this evil spirit for the time being and clean up the woman when he comes back!


    Luo QingHan shook his sleeves and, surrounded by a group of palace maids and eunuchs, strode away from the east palace.


    Within half a day.


    The news that Xiao Liangdi intercepted the crown prince halfway and was locked up in Lengxiang building spread all over the east palace.


    Xiao Xixi was originally the daughter of general Zhongwu. During the draft, she was assigned to the prince and became Prince Liangdi.


    It has been half a year since she entered the palace, but she hasn''t even seen the prince''s face once, and she herself is also a salted fish posture. She doesn''t fight or rob. She lives in her Qingge hall every day and waits for death.


    Just when everyone thought she would keep salting fish like this, she suddenly gave everyone a cruel.


    Not only stopped the prince in public, but also hugged the prince''s thigh, and even threatened that the prince''s Yintang would be black and bloody!


    Xiao Liangdi is just jumping on the edge of death!


    Looking at dozens of concubines in the backyard of the East Palace, there are endless means to compete for favor, but no woman can be as bold as Xiao Liangdi.


    Whether they knew her or not, they thought she was dead this time.


    Lengxiang building is the most remote place in the east palace.


    Like its name, this place is really cold and unpopular.


    While being discussed by countless people, Xiao Liangdi was languidly paralyzed in the imperial concubine''s chair, eating melon seeds and listening to Baoqin complain.


    "Little Lord, after losing your life for half a year, you finally wake up and are willing to compete for favor. I''m very happy. There are thousands of ways to compete for favor. Why did you choose the worst one? Look at you now, you''re disgusted by the crown prince and locked up in this dilapidated Lengxiang building. What can we do after the two masters and servants?"


    Xiao Xi spit out the melon seed skin in his mouth: "I didn''t intend to compete for favor."


    Baoqin didn''t believe it: "if you don''t want to compete for favor, why do you run to hold the prince''s thigh?"


    "As I have said, the prince''s seal hall is blackened. I''m afraid of blood. I went to him to save his life."


    Baoqin looked at her expressionless, with five words on her face¡ª¡ª


    Can you read my letter?


    Xiao Xi handed the melon seeds in her hand.


    "Come on, eat some melon seeds to calm down."


    Baoqin refused coldly.


    Xiao Xixi said, "I want to eat hot pot tonight. I want to put a lot of spicy food."


    "Let me remind you that you have offended the crown prince. What you should think most now is how to get the forgiveness of the crown prince, not what to eat tonight?"


    "Oh, can''t you eat hot pot tonight? Really?"


    Xiao Xi looked at the Baoqin eagerly.


    I watched her for a full minute.


    Finally, Baoqin was defeated and said with a bitter face.


    "Go and find a way."


    Although her master is a salted fish, what can she do?


    You can only spoil it.

 Chapter 3

    Baoqin went out to prepare the ingredients.


    Xiao Xi is still eating melon seeds.


    Everyone thought she was out of her mind and ran to the prince to play tricks, but only she knew that the prince would really suffer from blood.


    She was originally a member of Xuanmen. She learned divination from her master when she was a child. Last night, she observed the stars and found that there would be a disaster of blood and light on the emperor star in the future.


    If the prince really encounters an accident, according to the ancestral system of the Dasheng Dynasty, the concubines will be buried.


    Xiao Xixi is still young. She is only 16 years old now. She doesn''t want her good fish to be buried.


    So she made amulets overnight and sent them to the prince to help him escape.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi touched his chin.


    According to the calculation of time, the prince''s bloody disaster should be fulfilled soon.


    I hope he can cheer up and get through the disaster safely, so as not to waste her efforts.


    Today, Luo QingHan rode his horse to hunt a stag in the forest.


    Somehow, the horse under him suddenly went crazy and rushed forward recklessly!


    Luo QingHan urged his internal power and tightened the reins to rein in the horse.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    The front is a cliff. If you rush forward, even people and horses will have to fall off the cliff.


    Luo QingHan could only reluctantly give up the horse he had been following for many years, loosen the reins and jump off the horse''s back with his lightness skill.


    But at the moment he landed, a hidden arrow suddenly flew out of the woods and shot straight at his chest!


    The arrow came too suddenly and too fast. Luo QingHan had no time to dodge.


    His pupils contracted and his heart stopped suddenly.


    In an instant, the arrow had flown in front of him, and the sharp arrow was only an inch away from his chest.


    His heart was about to be pierced by arrows.


    At a critical juncture.


    He suddenly felt a heat in his chest.


    The arrow seemed to hit an invisible barrier, gave a slight pause, then was bounced off, flew out for a distance, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Before Luo QingHan could react, a dozen assassins in black came out of the woods and rushed at him with swords.


    Fortunately, the guards have arrived on horseback.


    When they saw the assassins, they shouted for escort, pulled out their sabers, jumped off their horses and fought with the assassins.


    After a flash of light and sword.


    The bodyguards quickly gained the upper hand with the advantage of number.


    The assassins were defeated, dead and wounded.


    Originally, Luo QingHan wanted to keep two alive, but it was a little late.


    Several of the surviving assassins have poisoned themselves.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes were as gloomy as ice.


    His eyes swept over the corpses on the ground and finally looked at the arrow lying quietly on the grass.


    Just now, the timing of this arrow was very exquisite.


    He was almost shot on the spot.


    If it weren''t for the invisible barrier


    Thinking of this, Luo QingHan involuntarily raised his hand, touched his chest and found something hidden in the clothes on his chest.


    When I took it out, it was an amulet!


    Although the amulet had become dark as if it had been burned by fire, he recognized it at a glance¡ª¡ª


    This is the amulet given to him by Xiao Liangdi.


    In a moment, Luo QingHan understood the origin of this amulet.


    Xiao Liangdi must have slipped the amulet into his clothes while holding her thigh.


    The amulet is so small and light that it has no sense of existence that he has never found its existence.


    What he couldn''t understand was why the amulet turned black?

 Chapter 4

    Think of the thrill of life hanging on the line just now, and the "bloody disaster" said by Xiao Liangdi.


    A guess loomed in Luo QingHan''s heart¡ª¡ª


    Did Xiao Liangdi already know that he would be assassinated?


    If she is an insider, what does she have to do with these assassins?


    Are they together?


    But if they were together, why did Xiao Liangdi give him an amulet and take the initiative to remind him to be careful of someone''s plot?


    Countless doubts surged into his heart, which made Luo QingHan stare at the amulet in his hand for a long time.


    Luo QingHan didn''t come back until the eldest prince and the second prince came in a hurry with the guards.


    He put away his amulet and his face returned to his usual indifference.


    "Third brother, I heard you were assassinated. Are you hurt?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes flashed one by one from the faces of the two brothers. They seemed to be really worried, and their faces were full of concern.


    However.


    Who knows what they really think?


    Maybe one of them sent these assassins.


    Luo QingHan was named crown prince only a year ago, but he is neither the eldest son nor a legitimate son. The only thing he can rely on is the support of the Queen''s mother family.


    But in your prince''s opinion, Luo QingHan is not the Queen''s own, no matter how close he is to the queen. Why does he occupy the position of Prince?!


    The princes didn''t show it on their face and were very unwilling in their hearts.


    Over the past year, they have made a series of small moves in private, but they are only small means. Luo QingHan didn''t care if he couldn''t hurt Luo QingHan.


    Unexpectedly, these brothers even intensified and even hurt each other for the sake of the crown prince!


    Luo QingHan''s mood surged in his heart, but his face was calm as usual: "it''s all right. You two imperial brothers don''t have to worry."


    "It''s all right. My father is worried about you. Go and keep peace with my father. Just leave it to us."


    "Thank you, two royal brothers."


    Luo QingHan left on the guard''s horse, but left his guards.


    Because the prince almost suffered an accident, the emperor had no intention to hunt again. Today''s hunting ended ahead of schedule.


    Back to the east palace.


    Luo QingHan called his confidants into the study.


    They discussed for an hour.


    Finally, they divided their troops into two ways. One passer-by went to the cliff to search for the horse''s body and find out the reason why the horse suddenly went crazy.


    Another passer-by went to track down the assassins to see who sent them?


    It was already evening when Luo QingHan came out of his study.


    He suddenly remembered the woman holding his thigh this morning.


    "Where is Xiao Liangdi?"


    Father-in-law Chang bowed and replied, "she is locked up in the Lengxiang building."


    Luo QingHan raised his feet and walked towards Lengxiang building.


    When they came to the door of Lengxiang building, they saw that the door was closed and the dim yellow light of candle fire was revealed in the window.


    Father Chang came to the door.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    There was a bang bang in the building, and Xiao Liangdi''s urging voice could be heard faintly.


    "Put your things away!"


    Then there was a rush of footsteps.


    The gate was opened.


    Xiao Xixi knelt down and saluted with a Baoqin.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan looked at the woman in front of him and saw that her lips were red and bright. She could vaguely smell a little spicy and delicious.


    He asked faintly, "what are you doing in the house?"


    Xiao Xi was guilty: "I''m having dinner."


    "You don''t look worried at all."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 5

    Xiao Xixi sensed that there was a pit in the question. She forcibly changed the topic: "Your Highness suddenly visited. Do you have any orders?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "are you going to stand here with Gu all the time?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your highness to come. I was too excited to forget the etiquette. It''s my fault. Please come in, your highness."


    Xiao Xixi blew rainbow farts and sidled to open the way.


    Luo QingHan raised his feet and crossed the threshold.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the hot spicy hot pot.


    Luo QingHan came too suddenly. Even though Xiao Xixi and Baoqin had tried their best to clean up, they still couldn''t find a place to hide the hot pot, so they had to let it be placed in the middle of the room.


    There are a lot of peppers and pepper in the hot pot, and a thick layer of red oil floats on the surface.


    The strong spicy smell filled the whole room.


    Xiao Xixi warmly invited: "Your Highness hasn''t eaten yet? Do you want to sit down and eat together?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    "Where did you get the pot?"


    Xiao Xi scratched his cheek and his eyes were erratic: "well, that''s a copper basin for washing your face."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Father Chang: "


    A maid eunuch: "


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you cook hot pot in a washbasin and want to invite Gu to eat together?"


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "this washbasin is very clean. Your highness can eat it at ease and will never eat bad stomach!"


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to eat.


    He looked around at the side dishes and found that the dishes were quite rich, including eggs, chicken, lotus root slices, fish, small vegetables, Chinese cabbage and white radish slices.


    "Where did these dishes come from?"


    Xiao Xi asked cautiously, "can you not say it?"


    Luo QingHan refused cruelly: "No."


    Xiao Xi sighed: "well, we raise chickens and fish ourselves. We can pick up several eggs every day. We also grow lotus roots, small vegetables, Chinese cabbage and white radish."


    "... you raise chickens and vegetables in the east palace?"


    Luo QingHan still had no expression on his face, but from his eyes, he should be doubting life at this time.


    Xiao Xi can only smile awkwardly: "ha ha, I''m usually idle and bored. I raised chickens and ducks in the back yard of Qingge hall and planted some vegetables."


    Luo QingHan stopped talking.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into a strange silence.


    Only the hot pot is still rolling and making a gurgling sound.


    For a long time, Luo QingHan began to speak, which meant gnashing his teeth.


    "Somebody, go and clean up all the chicken, duck and vegetable fields in the backyard of Qingge hall!"


    His east palace must not be reduced to other people''s chicken farm!


    Xiao Xi is like being struck by lightning.


    She flopped down on her knees, hugged Luo QingHan''s long legs and began to cry.


    "Your Highness, please let go of those poor chickens, ducks and vegetable fields. They are just children!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He doesn''t have such a child.


    He said coldly, "let go."


    Xiao Xi sobbed: "those chicken and duck vegetable fields were raised by my concubine little by little. They have gathered countless efforts of my concubine. If they are all gone, how can I live in the future? Your highness, ¡¤ please let go of those chicken, duck, fish and dishes for my help today!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "how do you know there will be a disaster today?"


    "I said before. Your seal is black. It''s obviously a disaster of blood."


    "Will you meet?"


    "A little knowledge."


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "Gu didn''t know that the eldest lady of the loyal military general''s house would meet again."

 Chapter 6

    Facing the prince''s temptation, Xiao Xi smiled shyly.


    "To tell you the truth, I was sent to the Xuanmen when I was young because of my fate. I grew up in the Xuanmen and worshipped Xuanji Zi, the leader of the Xuanmen. I didn''t leave the Xuanmen until a year ago to return to the general''s house."


    Luo QingHan has heard of Xuanmen.


    It is said that Xuanmen is a very mysterious sect. They are few in number, but everyone is very capable.


    The first emperor was addicted to pills and wanted to live a long life. He once ordered people to visit the people in Xuanmen. Unfortunately, he failed to do so until his death.


    Luo QingHan thought Xuanmen was just a legend. Unexpectedly, he really met a person in Xuanmen, who was still a woman in his backyard.


    He stared at Xiao Xi for a long time.


    Xiao Xixi showed it to him in such a magnanimous way that he had no intention of dodging.


    She knows.


    We must dispel the misunderstanding in Luo QingHan''s heart tonight, otherwise his suspicious character will surely lay a curse.


    So she didn''t hide it and told the whole story.


    She is showing her sincerity to Luo QingHan.


    She''s going to tell him¡ª¡ª


    I''m with you.


    For a long time, I heard Luo QingHan speak in a low voice.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Xiao Xixi took out a small metal brand that was neither gold nor iron from her arms.


    "Your Highness, this is the token of our Xuanmen."


    Luo QingHan took the token. On the front was a black character in ancient seal script, and on the back was engraved Xiao Xi''s name.


    The token didn''t seem fake, but he still couldn''t accept it.


    The woman holding her thigh in front of her is actually a member of the Xuanmen?


    Are Xuanmen''s choices so informal?


    Luo QingHan said, "let go of loneliness first."


    Xiao Xixi said, "those chickens, ducks, fish and vegetable fields in my backyard..."


    "Keep it for you for the time being."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears and burst into laughter. "Your Highness, you are such a good man! I love you more than my heart!"


    She is careful with her hands.


    Luo QingHan was stunned by her sudden explicit confession.


    There are many women who invite him, but there has never been a woman as straightforward and explicit as Xiao Xi.


    He frowned and said, "women''s family, what do you say about love or not? People will say you don''t know shame."


    Xiao Xi let go and admit her mistake.


    "I won''t say it in the future."


    Luo QingHan returned the token to her and asked lightly, "why haven''t you mentioned the Xuanmen before?"


    Xiao Xixi was innocent: "because your Highness has never summoned me. I can''t see you. How can I tell you these things?"


    There are many women in the east palace. Some are from the draft, some are given by their elders, and some are sent by their confidants.


    Luo QingHan gave these women the title and honor they deserved, but rarely summoned them.


    So that today he remembered that there was such a person as Xiao Liangdi in the backyard.


    In the final analysis, it was all his own sin.


    Luo QingHan asked calmly, "since you are a member of the Xuanmen, why do you commit yourself to me? Don''t you think you are too talented?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s my honor to be the prince''s highness."


    When Xiao Xi said this, her face burst into a bright smile.


    That smile shook Luo QingHan stunned.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Xi thinks so, he can see that she is telling the truth.


    Luo QingHan had prepared a lot of tentative words, but he didn''t want to say it at this time.

 Chapter 7

    "I misunderstood you today. You can move back to Qingge hall at any time."


    Put down this sentence, Luo QingHan left without looking back.


    When they were far away, Xiao Xixi quickly sat back next to the hot pot, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, quickly took out the fish in the pot, stained it with sauce and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "It''s so spicy and delicious. Eat it well!"


    Baoqin asked, "are you a member of Xuanmen?"


    Xiao Xi nodded while eating: "yes."


    "Why didn''t I hear you talk about it before?"


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Baoqin asked again, "do the general and his wife know about it?"


    "They don''t know. Only my grandfather knew about it, but my grandfather died three years ago. My family thought I grew up in an ordinary nunnery."


    Baoqin thought, I see.


    If the general and his wife knew that Xiao Xixi was from the Xuanmen, they would not send her to the palace.


    Prince Liangdi is beautiful, but compared with the identity of the people in Xuanmen, she is not worth mentioning.


    Luo QingHan returns to his study.


    He told father-in-law Chang.


    "Not a word of what Xiao Liangdi said tonight is allowed to spread."


    "Here."


    "Tomorrow I''ll send something to Xiao Liangdi as compensation."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan opened the memorial and began to read a local book.


    Since Luo QingHan was made crown prince last year, the emperor will take the reviewed memorials to Luo QingHan every day and let him learn how to deal with the affairs of government.


    He didn''t finish reading all the memorials until midnight.


    After going to bed for just two hours, he consciously woke up, got up, changed clothes, washed, simply ate breakfast, and went to the discussion hall to discuss political affairs with his father, emperor and ministers.


    Xiao Xixi and Baoqin had just carried their luggage back to the Qingge hall in the morning, and father-in-law Chang came to the door with two boxes of things.


    "Xiao Liangdi, this is a reward from the crown prince. Thank you quickly."


    Xiao Xixi knelt down and said, "thank you for your grace."


    A box of silk and satin and a box of gold and silver jewelry are all popular styles this year.


    Xiao Xi smiled happily. She took out an amulet from her sleeve.


    "Grandpa Chang, yesterday''s Amulet should have been broken. This is my new amulet. Please give it to the crown prince for me."


    She is now in the same boat with Luo QingHan. She must protect his safety.


    Only when Luo QingHan lives well can she continue to be a salted fish with peace of mind.


    Father Chang took the amulet with both hands and put it away carefully.


    "Xiao Liangdi can rest assured that the old slave will transfer it to his Highness the prince."


    After seeing father-in-law Chang off, Xiao Xi immediately turned into a little butterfly and flew happily to the backyard.


    The backyard of Qingge hall was originally a small garden, but now it has become a vegetable garden. On the left is a vegetable field, on the right is a chicken pen and duck pen, and there is a small pond in the middle. There are lotus flowers in the pond and many fish and shrimp in the water.


    Xiao Xixi went to stand in front of the chicken coop for a while.


    She counted the chickens one by one. There were one Rooster and twelve hens, and some chicks.


    The rooster is basking in the sun with his harem at this time. His life is very complete.


    Then she went to see the duck pen next door.


    Exactly ten big white ducks.


    Xiao Xixi opened the wooden door of the duck pen and let the big white ducks out.


    They swaggered towards the pond with neat and orderly steps.


    There are white radish, Chinese cabbage, green vegetables, chives, ginger, garlic, pepper, green beans, cucumber, corn and sunflower in the vegetable field on the left.

 Chapter 8

    Xiao Xixi picked off a tender cucumber, wiped it with a handkerchief, and then ate it.


    Home grown cucumbers are particularly crispy to eat!


    There is also a cabin next to the vegetable field, in which mushrooms and bean sprouts are planted.


    Xiao Xi saw those fresh bean sprouts and immediately shouted outside.


    "I want to eat cold bean sprouts at noon!"


    Baoqin replied to her from a distance, "OK!"


    At lunch, Xiao Xi ate fresh and delicious cold bean sprouts as she wished, and her heart was greatly satisfied.


    It''s a wonderful day to eat and die!


    I wish I could live like this forever.


    After eating and drinking, she was ready to go back to the house for a nap.


    Baoqin reminded, "Your Highness the prince ordered someone to send a reward. Won''t you thank him?"


    "Haven''t you thanked me?"


    Baoqin said angrily, "I mean to let you show your face in front of the prince in the name of Shane. Although you are covered by the Xuanmen identity, your highness should not neglect you, but wouldn''t it be better if you could get more favor from the prince?"


    Now there are no crown princesses and concubines in the East Palace, only two side concubines, as well as more than a dozen people, such as Liangdi, Liangyuan and Meimei.


    Everyone said nothing on the surface, but secretly they all coveted the position of crown princess.


    If Xiao Xixi is only the daughter of general Sipin, she is certainly not qualified to be the crown princess, but she also has the status of a member of Xuanmen, which means that she is also qualified to compete for the crown princess.


    However, Xiao Xi collapsed directly on the bed, emitting a strong smell of salted fish all over her body.


    "Competing for favor is too tired. I can''t. I''d better sleep first."


    Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Baoqin: "


    Although she already knew the nature of the salted fish of the master, she still felt overwhelmed at this time.


    Xiao Xi slept for an hour.


    While waiting on her to wash her face, Baoqin said, "just now Princess Bai sent an invitation. She said that she would like to invite you to tea and enjoy flowers at cuimingxuan tomorrow afternoon."


    "Tea party, isn''t there a lot of delicious food?"


    "I think so."


    "Then I''m going!"


    Baoqin looked at her excited look, which really broke her heart.


    "This tea party is likely to be a Hongmen banquet. You should be careful and don''t forget their words."


    None of the women in the harem is simple.


    Yesterday, Xiao Xixi was locked up in Lengxiang building. Everyone thought she was dead this time. Unexpectedly, she not only moved back to Qingge hall, but also received a reward from the crown prince.


    You know, the crown prince is famous for his coldness. There are so many beauties in the East Palace, but no one can attract his eyes.


    Now Xiao Xi''s ups and downs have obviously attracted the attention of the crown prince.


    How can this not make people jealous?!


    Princess Bai handed out the invitation at this time, which must have another plan.


    Baoqin can think of this, and Xiao Xixi can think of it naturally, but as a salted fish, she is too lazy to collude with those women.


    When she is invited to eat delicious food, she goes.


    There is nothing to eat.


    Anyway, with her skill, the whole women in the East Palace are not her opponent.


    Luo QingHan was busy until the evening before returning to the east palace.


    As usual, he ate alone.


    Obviously, there are many beauties in the backyard, but he wants to live like an ascetic monk and restrain abstinence.


    When he finished his dinner, father-in-law Chang handed him an amulet.


    "Your Highness, this is what Xiao Liangdi asked the slave to hand over to you."

 Chapter 9

    Luo QingHan''s fingertips gently rubbed the amulet, and Xiao Xi''s brilliant smiling face appeared in his brain.


    He put the amulet in his pocket.


    "What is Xiao Liangdi doing this day?"


    Father Chang answered truthfully, "she moved back to the Qingge hall this morning, and then stayed in the Qingge hall and never came out again. By the way, in the afternoon, Princess Bai sent an invitation to Xiao Liangdi to invite her to the tea party tomorrow afternoon."


    Luo QingHan showed a thoughtful look.


    Father Chang thought the prince would spend the night in Qingge Hall tonight.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t say anything and went to the study again.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Xixi took the Baoqin to cuimingxuan.


    On the way, Baoqin kept nagging like an old mother who sent her silly daughter to school.


    "When you see Princess Bai, you must have a better attitude. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say. If what the other party says makes you unhappy, just smile, don''t talk back and pretend to be stupid. Princess Bai is a princess, after all, and her grade is higher than you. Moreover, her father is a crown prince. The crown prince is very polite to her. Even if you don''t please her, try not to offend her."


    Xiao Xi yawned: "I know."


    Ahead is cuimingxuan.


    Baoqin specially helped Xiao Xi tidy up her skirt and hair to make sure she didn''t look flawed now. That''s an OK gesture.


    This gesture was made by Xiao Xixi to Baoqin before. Baoqin found it interesting and learned it.


    Many people are already sitting in cuimingxuan.


    Not only concubine Bai, but also concubine Li, Xu Liangdi, Chen Liangyuan and Zhao Meimei.


    Almost a dozen concubines in the backyard of the East Palace arrived.


    They knelt down on the cushions according to their grades, and there were all kinds of fruit and tea on the low table in front of them.


    Xiao Xixi came forward with a Baoqin and bowed his knees.


    Princess Bai was born into a scholarly family and was born beautiful and elegant. Unfortunately, she was not in good health. She was going to have a disease in three days and five heads, so that the whole person had a weak temperament of Liu Fufeng.


    It is precisely because of this feeling of weakness and helplessness that it is easier to stimulate the protective desire of male animals.


    She smiled and said to Xiao Xi.


    "Sit down, sister."


    Xiao Xixi went to the empty seat next to him and sat down. His eyes were immediately attracted by the fruits and tea in front of him.


    These things look delicious.


    Gulu~


    Swallow your saliva quietly.


    Seeing her staring at the fruits and tea on the table, Princess Bai said with a smile, "these are the snacks I prepared for all the sisters. You all try them to see if they are delicious?"


    Xiao Xi immediately picked up a piece of pastry, put it into his mouth and ate it.


    She sincerely praised: "delicious!"


    The Baoqin who waited beside sighed.


    What do you think is not delicious?


    Others also praised the refreshments, and then the topic began to slide to other places.


    As the only woman here who can be on an equal footing with Princess Bai, concubine Li has less scruples than others, and her posture is more casual and natural.


    "I heard that sister Bai was ill again yesterday. Didn''t your highness go to see you?"


    When others heard this, they acted like a meal.


    The white side imperial concubine didn''t seem to hear the mockery in these words, and still smiled softly: "I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a sleep. Where does the prince need to come in person?"


    Chen Liangyuan walked very close to Princess Bai on weekdays. When she heard the speech, she immediately answered.


    "Yes, your highness is very busy. How can you run back to the yard all day? It''s not just sister Bai. We sisters haven''t seen your Highness for a long time."


    She was obviously looking for a step for Princess Bai.

 Chapter 10

    Princess Li smiled: "since the prince is very busy, why did he have time to go to Lengxiang building the night before yesterday?"


    Then she looked at Xiao Xi deliberately.


    Xiao Xixi was buried in eating and didn''t receive the eye information from concubine Li.


    Imperial concubine Li is very angry.


    This fool!


    She raised her voice a little: "sister Xiao, are you listening to us?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head from the fruit tea and looked around blankly.


    Seeing this, Princess Bai smiled softly: "sister Xiao doesn''t seem to be listening."


    In fact, Xiao Xixi didn''t listen at all. She still heard the general content. She just didn''t understand what these women suddenly called her to do? Do you want her to join the conversation?


    That''s right. Since she ate the melon and fruit snacks of Princess Bai, she always had to help warm the court.


    Xiao Xi concentrated on his memory.


    Just now they seem to have mentioned the prince''s highness, and also mentioned the myriad opportunities of daily life.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi asked solemnly, "who is Li Wanji? Why does his highness want to kill him?"


    Princess Bai side: "


    Princess Li side: "


    A group of concubines: "


    Baoqin almost knelt down for her.


    My eldest lady, look at what you said! What are the words of tiger and wolf?!


    After a long period of silence.


    Princess Bai spoke hard to break the silence.


    "It''s a little windy today."


    Chen Liangyuan dryly echoed: "yes, the wind is too strong. I didn''t hear anything just now."


    Li side imperial concubine dry crisp ground to change the topic.


    "I heard that his Highness the crown prince was injured when hunting."


    The topic immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They couldn''t wait to erase the words of tiger and wolf from their memory and collectively threw themselves into the discussion of the topic of "the prince was almost injured".


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "It is said that the horse was frightened and fell the prince."


    "Your Highness, it''s really a blessing to be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    The next step is everyone''s flattery of the prince''s Royal Highness.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t get in, so she continued to eat happily.


    Just then, the eunuch''s singing came from outside.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    The concubines were overjoyed when they didn''t expect the prince to come.


    They checked their appearance as quickly as possible to make sure they were beautiful from head to foot.


    Luo QingHan walks into cuimingxuan.


    Today, he is wearing a blue long sleeved shirt. When the wind blows, his clothes will be floating. Coupled with his cool and beautiful face, he has an ethereal temperament that will be eclipsed into an immortal at any time. It is not as beautiful as a mortal.


    Concubine Bai and concubine Li came forward to the ceremony with a group of concubines.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    There are more than ten beauties in Luo QingHan''s backyard. They are fat and thin.


    And he was among these Yingyan, like a handsome Tang monk who mistakenly entered the goblin cave.


    The more he sat still, the more he wanted people to pick off his clothes.


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Except Xiao Xi, all the concubines froze at the same time.


    What are we talking about?


    We''re talking about why you want Li Wanji?


    Cough!


    The white side imperial concubine coughed twice, and her voice was soft: "we were just talking about the injury of the prince''s highness in the hunting jet lag."


    Li''s tone was full of concern: "we are all worried about the safety of your highness."


    The other concubines nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, your highness must take care of your health."


    White side imperial concubine coughed twice again, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "are you sick again?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fruit grain opened a new book again, rolling all over the ground for collection and feeding~

 Chapter 11

    The white side imperial concubine whispered: "I was upset when I learned that my highness was almost injured. In addition, I was ill again after blowing a cold wind. Cough, I blame my body for being too useless."


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you seen the imperial doctor?"


    Princess Bai''s eyes were as tender as water, and her voice was more and more beautiful: "it''s just a minor illness. Don''t disturb the imperial doctor. I''ll just go back and lie down for a while. Thank you for your concern."


    "If you are ill, you should treat it as soon as possible. Later, you let people take the lonely brand to Taitai hospital to see someone."


    The white side imperial concubine bowed her head, and a faint blush appeared on her white face, revealing some shame of her daughter''s house, which was very attractive.


    She answered softly.


    "Yes."


    Chen Liangyuan pressed the acid in her heart, smiled and complimented, "Your Highness, it''s nice to talk to your sister."


    The white side imperial concubine whispered, "Your Highness is very kind to everyone."


    Chen Liangyuan deliberately showed her charming and naive state: "no, your highness is best for your sister!"


    The white side imperial concubine didn''t speak any more. She only looked at the prince with tender eyes.


    Concubine Li scolded concubine Bai in her heart.


    This white lotus knows that it is shameless to dress up as weak and attract the attention of the crown prince!


    And Chen Liangyuan is also a brainless person. She knows the smelly feet holding white lotus flowers. Do you think she can stand firm in the east palace? Dream!


    Concubine Li''s eyes turned and showed a bright and charming smile.


    "Your Highness, I''ve been practicing western region dance recently, and I''ve made a little success. I wonder if your highness can come here to watch one or two tonight?"


    The concubines just want to lie in the trough.


    Concubine Bai only attracted the prince''s attention. Concubine Li was going to pull the prince to spend the night in her yard! What a shame!


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "say it again."


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t want to give up. She continued to be coquettish and obsessed, trying to get him to change her mind.


    Unwilling to fall behind, the other concubines racked their brains to find reasons for the prince to spend the night with them tonight.


    Luo QingHan never moved.


    He was used to this kind of plot since he was a child.


    His eyes swept over the women and finally stopped on Xiao Xi''s body.


    At this time, all women are trying their best to compete for favor. Only Xiao Xixi is still buried in eating.


    The peel in front of her has been piled up.


    Looking at the quantity, she must have eaten a lot before he came.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help calling.


    "Xiao Liangdi."


    Xiao Xi raised her head, still chewing food in her mouth, her cheeks bulging.


    Luo QingHan thought of the little squirrel he raised when he was a child.


    She looks like that squirrel now.


    A little cute.


    When the crown prince named Xiao Liangdi, all the women closed their mouths and turned their heads to look at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi, who was almost transparent, became the focus of attention in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Xi quickly swallowed the food in her mouth and stood up.


    "What''s your Highness''s order?"


    Luo QingHan turned the teacup in his hand and said carelessly, "tomorrow is the mother''s birthday. A banquet will be held in Fengqi garden in the evening. You will go with Gu at that time¡°


    Xiao Xi blinked his apricot eyes.


    The Queen''s birthday party.


    There must be a lot of delicious food, right?


    Go, go!


    No, it''s not human!


    She nodded excitedly, "OK!"


    If the concubines just looked at Xiao Xi with envy, jealousy and hate, then now their eyes are envy, jealousy and hate multiplied by the n power of ten.


    The deep jealousy almost cut Xiao Xi to pieces.

 Chapter 12

    The concubines looked forward day and night. It was not easy to see the prince. As a result, the prince''s attention was attracted by the goblin Xiao Liangdi.


    Not only that, the prince even offered to take her to the Queen''s birthday party!


    Where on earth did she get such a big face?!


    The concubines were like swallowing a lemon raw. It was so sour.


    Luo QingHan gets up and prepares to leave.


    All the concubines got up to send them off.


    Luo QingHan asked faintly when passing in front of Xiao Xi.


    "Are you full?"


    Xiao Xi touched her belly and wanted to say that she could eat more, but when she looked at Luo''s cold eyes, she was very blessed¡ª¡ª


    The prince suddenly asked, it should have other intentions.


    Well, since the boss wants to act, she, a wage earner, naturally has to cooperate.


    Xiao Xixi replied, "I''m full."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly: "then go."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xi followed Luo QingHan.


    As soon as they left, the women in cuimingxuan suddenly changed their faces, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    Chen Liangyuan grabbed the handkerchief and said bitterly, "Your Highness the prince is going to attend the Queen''s birthday banquet. Even if you don''t take us, you should take sister Bai. Sister Bai is much better than Xiao Liangdi in terms of identity, status, appearance and conduct."


    The white side imperial concubine lowered her eyes, covered the surging emotions at the bottom of her eyes and coughed gently.


    "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Help yourself."


    She left cuimingxuan with the help of the palace maid.


    Concubine Li looked at her leaving back and disdained to say, "Ming Ming is so jealous that he has to pretend to be light and light. It''s really hypocritical!"


    Then she shook her handkerchief and twisted her waist and walked away.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan slowed down after leaving cuimingxuan.


    Seeing that the prince had something to say to Xiao Liangdi, father-in-law Chang gently waved his hand and motioned the palace maids and eunuchs to step back.


    These days, Luo QingHan asked people to investigate Xuanmen, but he got nothing.


    Xuanmen is so mysterious that few people know it. It''s very difficult to find its whereabouts.


    Luo QingHan had to put aside the idea of continuing to investigate Xuanmen for the time being and let people stare at Xiao Xi instead.


    He wanted to see why she went to the palace? And why approach him?


    Aware that the prince''s sight lingered on himself, Xiao Xi raised her small face and asked actively.


    "Is there anything your highness wants to ask?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "if you asked, would you answer?"


    Xiao Xi replied without hesitation, "of course."


    "Where is the Xuanmen?"


    "The Xuanmen is in the mountains. The place is so remote that ordinary people can''t find it. Even if they try their best to find it, they can''t get in."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Xixi answered calmly, "because you will get lost, the terrain in the mountain is very complex, and there are many mechanisms set up by the Xuanmen. If outsiders enter by mistake, they will certainly get lost. After a few rounds, they will go out. As for those who have evil intentions, they will be hurt by the mechanisms. If they are not lucky, they will lose their lives."


    "How did you find the Xuanmen?"


    "Rely on intuition. I can feel the direction of the Xuanmen. Just follow my intuition."


    Luo QingHan looked into her eyes, and his tone revealed some tentative meaning.


    "Can you take Gu to Xuanmen?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head: "no, there are rules in the Xuanmen. You can''t take outsiders into the Xuanmen. If you violate the rules, you will be punished. I don''t want to be punished."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This article is updated around 6 p.m. every day. During the new book period, it is two shifts temporarily, and it will be more in the later stage according to the situation. If you like this article, please vote more, leave more messages and support more. Thank you~

 Chapter 13

    Luo QingHan listened to this, not only didn''t feel disappointed, but put down his heart a little.


    If Xiao Xi agrees to take him to Xuanmen, he will doubt whether the woman is taking the opportunity to plot against her.


    Then he heard Xiao Xi say.


    "Your Highness, if you need help, you don''t need to go to the Xuanmen. Just look for me directly. I will try my best to help you achieve your wish."


    Luo QingHan looked at her for a moment and asked, "do you still have an amulet?"


    "Not now. If your highness wants it, I''ll go back and make it for you."


    "Well, I want two amulets."


    "No problem."


    At the end of the topic, the two parted ways.


    Luo QingHan went to the study. He is the prince and has a lot of things to do every day.


    Xiao Xixi returns to the Qingge hall with his Baoqin.


    Baoqin commanded the maids to rummage through the boxes and cabinets looking for clothes.


    After finishing the two amulets, Xiao Xixi returned to the posture of salted fish, collapsed on the soft collapse, and his white little feet sat beside the couch and shook gently.


    She held a large bowl in her arms, which contained fruit cut into small pieces.


    She asked as she forked the fruit into her mouth.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Baoqin said, "tomorrow night you are going to attend the birthday banquet. The maidservant is looking for suitable clothes for you."


    "The clothes I usually wear are very good."


    "No, you''ve been in the palace for half a year and never showed your face in public. Tomorrow night is your first appearance, and you''ll still show up with the crown prince. This honor can''t be owned by any concubine. You must dress up so that everyone can remember you. Usually those clothes are too ordinary. I have to prepare a set for you that can be amazing Everyone''s clothes! "


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t care about her dress. She just needs to eat and sleep well and wear warm clothes.


    Salted fish has no other characteristics. It''s easy to feed.


    Baoqin finally found a fairly good dress and suddenly remembered another thing.


    "Little Lord, are you going to attend the Queen''s birthday to give a birthday gift?"


    Xiao Xi was not sure: "it should be sent."


    Baoqin was so anxious: "tomorrow is your birthday. You haven''t prepared anything yet. Where can you find a suitable birthday gift at this time?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xi was still eating, she couldn''t help complaining: "when is it? Why are you still in the mood to eat? Think about what birthday gift you should give?"


    "Since it''s birthday, I''ll send longevity peaches. Tomorrow you''ll have someone make a basket of longevity peaches and I''ll send them to the queen."


    Baoqin can''t believe it: "what people give are all kinds of rare treasures. You only give a basket of longevity peaches?!"


    Xiao Xi asked sincerely, "can''t you?"


    Baoqin almost fainted with anger: "of course not! I''m a noble empress. How can you give a poor gift like longevity peach? If people know it, they will laugh off their big teeth!"


    "If you don''t send longevity peaches, send a bowl of longevity noodles."


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you make a big cake with the eight words happy birthday for the queen."


    Baoqin was almost desperate: "can''t you stop thinking about giving food?"


    Xiao Xi has a bitter little face.


    She could think of nothing but food.


    The master and servant thought for a long time and couldn''t come up with a suitable solution.


    Finally, Xiao Xi clapped her hands and made a decisive decision.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed!"


    Then she plunged into the quilt and slept soundly.

 Chapter 14

    Baoqin was so worried that she couldn''t sleep. She got up the next morning with two huge black circles around her face.


    She''s really hard.


    Xiao Xi asked.


    "Have noodles for breakfast."


    Last night she mentioned longevity noodles. Today, I think it''s a little greedy.


    Baoqin Sheng went to cook noodles for her.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xi collapsed on the couch and directed the Baoqin to open the cabinet.


    "On the bottom floor, in the left corner, there is a burden of small broken flowers on a blue background. Yes, yes, that''s it. Bring it."


    Baoqin put the burden in front of her.


    She took this baggage out of the Xuanmen. It contained some messy things. All of them were prepared by the master for her. She said that she might be able to use it after she went down the mountain.


    Xiao Xixi opened the bag, picked it up, and finally chose a ginseng.


    The ginseng was wrapped in red cloth and wrapped with a red ribbon.


    "Just send it."


    Baoqin looked at the ginseng tree and was surprised.


    Even if she doesn''t have much insight, she can see that this is a ginseng for hundreds of years, and its appearance is very high. It''s definitely a treasure that money can''t buy outside.


    "Where did you get such good ginseng?"


    Xiao Xi yawned: "the master gave it to me. I don''t know where he got it. Is it OK to use it as a birthday gift?"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Baoqin quickly found a beautiful and exquisite brocade box and carefully put the ginseng in it.


    Throughout the afternoon, Xiao Xixi was carefully dressed from head to toe by the Baoqin in front of the dressing table.


    When the Baoqin is finished, Xiao Xixi looks at himself in the mirror.


    I feel so strange, like I changed my face.


    Baoqin said confidently, "just like the little Lord now, I''m sure I can confuse the prince for five and three!"


    The skirt is too long and it''s inconvenient to walk.


    Xiao Xixi walked out of the Qingge hall slowly with the help of the Baoqin,


    Luo QingHan was slightly stunned when he saw her.


    Xiao Xi was embarrassed to see that he had been looking at himself.


    "Isn''t it a little strange for me to dress like this?"


    "No wonder."


    Not only is it not strange, it''s also beautiful.


    Xiao Xi''s appearance is undoubtedly outstanding when she can be selected into the East Palace, but she always looks like a salted fish. She looks very sad and doesn''t like to dress up, so it''s easy to ignore her appearance.


    At this time, she was wearing a smoke pink Liuxian long skirt, with slender waist and long hair like clouds.


    On the small oval face, the apricot eyes are large and bright, the eyelashes are long and thick, like two small fans, and the skin is as white as snow, with a faint pink.


    Especially when she was watching, Luo QingHan would unconsciously be attracted by her eyes.


    Her pupils are clear and bright, like the lake water that can be seen at a glance, clean and pure.


    There shouldn''t be such eyes in the palace.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroked the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    This is a somewhat ambiguous action.


    But there was no tenderness on his face, and his tone was still cold.


    "Don''t look at me like this again in the future."


    Xiao Xixi:???


    What''s wrong with her eyes?


    Luo QingHan didn''t say anything more. He took back his hand and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xixi looked at his back gradually away and thought, was she hated by him just now?


    But why?


    She didn''t do anything just now!


    Baoqin whispered, "little Lord, your Highness the prince has gone far. We have to follow up quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I wish you all a happy new year, Moda~

 Chapter 15

    Luo QingHan tonight is wearing a dark blue large sleeved deep coat. This color gives people a cold feeling, but it matches his temperament very well.


    Like the best jade, cold, elegant, beautiful, very attractive.


    When he appeared in Fengqi garden, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    The crowd bowed to him.


    "See your royal highness."


    Empress Qin didn''t like the excitement, so tonight''s birthday party was very simple. All the people came.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t be polite."


    Soon the empress dowager, the emperor and the queen came.


    As soon as the three leaders arrived, the atmosphere immediately became quiet. All the people who were still talking to each other just now shut up and saluted in an orderly manner.


    The emperor occupies the throne. On the right is the Empress Dowager and on the left is the queen.


    The position of the prince is at the first place on the left, next to the queen.


    Xiao Xi looked at the queen quietly.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty is also a rare beauty, but her eyebrows are too cold and her thin lips are in a straight line. Even at her birthday banquet, there is still no smile on her face, which makes people feel very difficult to approach.


    Xiao Xi thought, she finally knows why Luo QingHan always has a paralyzed face?


    He learned his feelings from empress Qin.


    In contrast, the Empress Dowager looked much kinder, with a smile on her face. She always looked at the younger generation with love.


    The emperor is 40 years old. He is tall and handsome. Compared with his sons, he has more mature charm precipitated by years.


    I have to say that the beauty of this family is very high. No wonder the offspring are also very good-looking.


    This is the innate advantage brought by genes!


    When everyone is seated, tonight''s birthday party officially begins.


    The princes began to offer birthday gifts one by one.


    In previous years, the first person to give gifts was the great prince Luo yechen, but now Luo QingHan has become the crown prince, and the crown prince has a noble status. Naturally, the first beautiful job fell on him.


    He stood up and said a blessing.


    Because he was speaking classical Chinese, he was dizzy when he heard Xiao Xi. He didn''t understand what he said at all.


    Luo QingHan''s gift is a landscape painting.


    The painting was painted by a famous artist.


    Most importantly, the painting was painted by her great grandfather after the Qin emperor, and it was the last painting of her great grandfather.


    When empress Qin saw this painting, the original cold eyes changed a little.


    Her great grandfather was a famous calligrapher and painter in the Dasheng Dynasty and left a lot of works, but this unique painting has been left out and can''t be found. Unexpectedly, Luo QingHan sent it to her.


    He must have worked hard to find the picture.


    The empress of Qin took the portrait herself and looked at it carefully.


    "You bother."


    Luo QingHan bowed and returned to his original position.


    As soon as he sat down, the great prince Luo yechen couldn''t wait to stand up and offer gifts.


    Compared with Luo QingHan''s introverted restraint, Luo yechen seems to be much more extensive and straightforward.


    He said a congratulation to his mother on her longevity. Then he waved his hand and asked someone to bring up a golden Buddha.


    It''s a Buddha statue made of pure gold. It''s about one person tall.


    When it was carried up, the whole Fengqi garden was illuminated by golden light.


    Xiao Xi seemed to smell the fragrance of money.


    The great prince, you have money!


    Luo yechen stood in place with his head held high and high spirited.


    He enjoyed being noticed.

 Chapter 16

    Luo yechen is a man with developed limbs and simple mind. He likes gold himself and thinks others like gold, so he specially asked someone to make a Buddha statue with gold and give it to the queen of Qin.


    As a result, the empress Qin didn''t even praise him, so she sent him away hastily.


    Luo yechen was very unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to show it. He had to hold his breath and go back and sit down.


    Next, other princes came forward one by one to offer gifts and celebrate their birthday.


    As a little prince Liangdi, Xiao Xixi is not qualified to give gifts on this occasion. The birthday gift she brought has already been handed over to the steward mammy around the queen of Qin. It must have been mixed with the congratulatory gifts sent by others.


    He kept kneeling for a long time, which made Xiao Xi feel numb in his lower legs.


    She reached out quietly and rubbed her calf.


    She felt that her action was very hidden, but she was noticed by Luo QingHan.


    He looked back at her and asked, "tired?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and looked pitiful.


    She thought he would comfort, but he only said four words.


    "Just get used to it."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    If you were not the crown prince, you would have to pay attention to solitary students!


    It''s not easy to wait until the gift ceremony is over and finally serve.


    When delicious dishes were brought up and placed in front of Xiao Xi, her waist was not sour and her legs were not painful at once!


    She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of chicken. She was about to put it in her mouth, but she saw Luo QingHan looking at her.


    His face is still so handsome and his temperament is still so cold.


    Xiao Xi knows.


    At the dinner table, the boss must eat first. This is the rule!


    She volunteered to put the chicken in his bowl and said with a dogleg smile.


    "You eat first."


    The father-in-law Chang next to me met and wanted to say that his Highness the prince doesn''t like chicken.


    But before he could speak, he saw the prince pick up the chicken and put it into his mouth.


    Father Chang: "


    OK, just be happy.


    Xiao Xi asked eagerly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan actually doesn''t like chicken, but when he faced the woman''s expectant and clear eyes, he suddenly felt that the chicken in his mouth didn''t taste so bad.


    He replied faintly, "it''s OK."


    "Any more?"


    "Yes."


    In order to make the boss eat happily, Xiao Xixi worked tirelessly as a tool man, brought him vegetables and soup, and served him properly.


    Baoqin was so relieved to see this scene that she almost burst into tears.


    Her silly girl finally grew up and knew she wanted to please the prince.


    After three rounds of wine, the empress dowager, the emperor and the queen left the table one after another.


    Without a big man in charge, the atmosphere immediately became much more relaxed and natural.


    The great prince Luo yechen walked to Luo QingHan with a wine pot in one hand and a wine cup in the other.


    Luo yechen seemed to have drunk a lot. His cheeks were red, full of wine, and he spoke with a big tongue.


    "Third, come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Then he filled the other party with a glass of wine whether he wanted it or not.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like drinking.


    His face was cold and pale, with no expression.


    "Brother, you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk, you drink quickly!" Luo yechen''s temper was not very good. At this time, under the action of alcohol, he became more and more impatient.


    Seeing Luo QingHan motionless, he said angrily, "I''m your eldest brother. Don''t you want to let you have a drink? Or do you think you can deny me as a eldest brother if you become the prince?"


    His volume was not low, which attracted the attention of other princes.


    But no one came out to dissuade.


    Everyone is watching the play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 17

    Luo yechen, as his father''s first son, received thousands of attention as soon as he was born.


    He grew up spoiled and developed an overbearing temperament.


    He always thought that the crown prince should be his own. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by the third, so he always hated the third.


    At ordinary times, I can hide one or two. Now I can''t suppress those jealousies in my heart after drinking wine.


    Luo yechen knows that Lao San doesn''t like drinking, but he wants to force Lao San to drink on purpose.


    He just wanted to embarrass the third.


    He doesn''t feel well and doesn''t want others to feel better.


    Seeing others looking here, Luo yechen not only didn''t converge, but shouted even louder.


    "If you are a man, drink this glass of wine! Third, don''t let me look down on you!"


    He wants everyone to see that even if the third brother becomes the prince, he must be honest in front of his big brother!


    Father-in-law Chang couldn''t see it anymore and said pleasantly, "Your Highness, the prince doesn''t like drinking. Don''t force him. If you want to drink, will the servant drink with you?"


    Luo yechen directly scolded back: "what are you? You don''t have the right to talk here. Go away and stay!"


    Then he shouted at Luo QingHan.


    "Isn''t it just a glass of wine? Do you need to grind haw like this?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    If he hadn''t considered that this was the mother''s birthday banquet, he would have brushed his sleeves and left.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, a small hand stretched out from the side and picked up the wine cup in front of Luo QingHan.


    The man holding the glass is Xiao Xi.


    She first smelled it and said intoxicated, "what delicious wine!"


    Before everyone could react, she drank all the wine in the glass.


    Everyone is looking at her.


    Luo yechen frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction: "who are you?"


    Xiao Xi''s cheek was slightly flushed with alcohol. She smiled and said, "my body is Xiao Liangdi."


    Luo yechen disdained to sneer: "a dignified Prince has been reduced to the point of asking women to help stop wine. Don''t you feel ashamed, third?"


    He looked at Luo QingHan with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Luo QingHan ignored his provocation and looked at Xiao Xixi with a slight frown. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with her self assertion just now.


    He was about to speak and scold her, when he saw that she covered her stomach. The originally red little face gradually became pale, fine beads of sweat poured out from the tip of his nose, and the little face wrinkled into a ball, which looked very uncomfortable.


    So the reprimand turned into an inquiry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "My stomach hurts."


    With that, Xiao Xi opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Luo QingHan''s face changed.


    He quickly hugged Xiao Xi, his eyes fell on the nearby wine glass, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Brother, you poisoned the wine?!"


    Luo yechen didn''t expect this to happen. He was so scared that his face turned white and his wine glass couldn''t hold stably. He fell to the ground and fell apart.


    He shouted in panic.


    "I didn''t, not me!"


    The scene stunned everyone present.


    Everyone stood up one after another, and some people came directly over.


    Just now, many people saw that Xiao Xixi had a sudden stomachache and vomited blood after drinking wine. What he vomited was black blood. Obviously, it was poisonous in the wine.


    And that cup of poisonous wine was originally intended for Luo QingHan.


    If Xiao Xixi didn''t stab him horizontally, maybe the person who spits blood and falls to the ground now is Luo QingHan.

 Chapter 18

    Luo QingHan only felt that there was a violent Qi surging in his chest.


    I didn''t kill him in hunting last time, so I poisoned him again this time?


    Is that what they really want him to die?!


    Xiao Xixi lies in Luo QingHan''s arms, with a white face and a hairy air.


    It looks like you have to cut off your breath at any time.


    Luo QingHan wants to scold her. Why do you want to drink that glass of wine? But seeing her miserable appearance, she couldn''t say anything.


    The imperial doctor came soon.


    He took Xiao Xi''s pulse, checked the residual liquor in the glass, and said seriously.


    "There is a strong poison in the wine, but I don''t know what kind of poison it is. First, I''ll prescribe some emetic drugs for Xiao Liangdi to help her spit out the poisonous wine in her stomach."


    Knowing that the wine was really poisonous, all the people present looked at the great prince Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was completely flustered.


    He just wanted to embarrass the third. He didn''t want to poison him.


    But everyone saw that the poisoned wine came from him.


    He can''t wash it even if he jumps into the river now!


    The imperial doctor brought the medicine to Xiao Xi.


    The medicine looked dark and gave off a strong bitter smell.


    Xiao Xixi drilled his head into Luo QingHan''s arms and refused to drink medicine.


    Luo QingHan took the medicine directly from the imperial doctor, put one hand around her neck, fixed her chin, forced her to open her mouth, and filled her mouth with the medicine in the other hand.


    The action is crisp and neat without pity.


    Xiao Xixi was suddenly filled with a mouthful of bitter medicine, and almost fainted.


    She felt a stream of sour water on her heart, and her nausea went straight to her throat.


    Turn your head and open your mouth. Wow, I vomited.


    After vomiting, the doctor gave her two more pills.


    Then she felt that her brain began to faint and fell asleep involuntarily.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt and dry throat.


    Baoqin kept by the bed and cried in surprise when she opened her eyes.


    "Little Lord, you are awake!"


    Xiao Xi saw that her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. She comforted: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Baoqin choked and said, "last night, when I saw you spit blood, I was almost scared to death. Would you stop eating indiscriminately? Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you. Don''t eat outside. It''s too dangerous outside. Sobbing!"


    Xiao Xi was amused by her.


    "Last night was just an accident. Besides, I''m fine."


    She sat up on her bed.


    "Is there any water? I''m a little thirsty."


    Baoqin quickly poured a cup of warm water and fed it to her.


    The dry voice felt much more comfortable. Xiao Xi leaned back on the cushion, relaxed and returned to a salted fish state.


    She said lazily, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Baoqin wiped away her tears: "one night."


    "What happened after I was unconscious?"


    "Your Highness the prince personally took you back to the Qingge hall. In the evening, the imperial doctor and his maidservants stayed here until it was determined that you were all right."


    "Where''s the prince?"


    "After he put you down, he said a few words to the imperial doctor and left." Baoqin said this, and his tone could not help but show some resentment.


    She said angrily, "last night you were poisoned after drinking the prince''s wine. You were punished instead of the prince, but the prince walked so crisp and clean that he didn''t even look at you. It''s too ruthless!"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I don''t blame the prince. I asked for it. I knew that the wine was poisonous, but I still had to drink it. It has nothing to do with the prince."


    Baoqin froze.


    She thought she had heard wrong and asked again in disbelief.


    "What did you say? You knew the wine was poisonous? How could that be?"

 Chapter 19

    Because of the poisonous wine, Luo QingHan couldn''t sleep all night last night.


    He had to find out the source of the poisonous wine and seal everyone on the scene. He could not spread the matter, so as to avoid the scandal that the royal brothers killed each other in order to compete for the crown prince.


    As for the great prince Luo yechen, as the person directly related to the case, he was politely invited back to his residence.


    Before the truth is found out, Luo yechen can''t leave the house for half a step.


    When Luo QingHan finished these, it was bright outside.


    Father Chang advised him to have a rest.


    Luo QingHan pinched his lower forehead, and his voice was a little hoarse because of lack of sleep.


    "How''s Xiao Liangdi?"


    "The imperial doctor said that the rescue was timely, and Xiao Liangdi was all right. Next, as long as Haosheng had a rest for a period of time, he could recover."


    Luo QingHan decides to see Xiao Liangdi.


    In order not to disturb Xiao Liangdi''s rest, Luo QingHan didn''t let Grandpa Chang speak, so they quietly entered the Qingge hall.


    When I came to the bedroom door, I just heard what Xiao Xi said¡ª¡ª


    "I knew that the wine was poisonous, but I still had to drink it. It had nothing to do with the prince."


    Luo QingHan steps.


    Father Chang''s face changed slightly after him. He waved his hand, and the palace maids and eunuchs behind him immediately retreated with interest.


    In the bedroom, Xiao Xixi is explaining to Baoqin.


    "Last night, I saw that the imperial Prince''s Yintang was dark and the dark clouds covered the top. It was clear that it was unlucky. Especially when he handed over the wine, I saw that the dark clouds on his head were almost dripping black. My intuition told me that there might be a problem in the wine. I grabbed the wine and smelled it. I really smelled the poison."


    Baoqin was puzzled: "why didn''t you see the dark clouds on the prince''s head?"


    "That''s because you didn''t open the eye of heaven. I opened the eye of heaven as soon as I was born because of my special fate. I can see these things as long as I scan them."


    Seeing Baoqin, Xiao Xixi continued to explain.


    "Think about it. If the prince really drank that cup of poisonous wine last night, no matter whether the prince is dead or not, the crime of poisoning the prince will fall on the Grand Prince. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off his skin. This is bad luck."


    Baoqin suddenly realized that the dark cloud covered the top originally meant this!


    She hummed, "he deserved it. Who told him to poison the prince?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. Even if the eldest prince is stupid, he can''t poison the prince in public. He doesn''t want to live."


    "Do you mean that the prince was framed?"


    "Maybe."


    Baoqin frowned. These intrigues were beyond her comprehension.


    She then asked, "since you know that the wine is poisonous, why do you drink it?"


    Outside the door.


    Luo QingHan frowned and felt the same confusion in his heart.


    Why drink it when you know it''s poisonous?


    He heard the woman in the room say in her usual lazy tone.


    "I have to protect him."


    "My constitution is very special. Ordinary poisons can''t hurt me, but the prince is different. He''s just an ordinary person. If he drinks that cup of poisonous wine, he''ll have to lose half his life even if he doesn''t die."


    "I can''t let him get hurt. I want to protect him."


    Baoqin was still puzzled: "you can directly tell the prince that the wine is poisonous."


    "The prince won''t believe me."


    "How? You''re the prince''s highness. You won''t hurt him."


    Xiao Xi shook his head, "you don''t understand."


    In the Imperial Palace, even parents and brothers can hurt killers, let alone bedside people.


    As the crown prince, Luo QingHan is the common enemy of all princes.


    He is the target of public criticism.


    He can''t trust anyone.

 Chapter 20

    When Xiao Xi reminded Luo QingHan to be careful of being plotted against, Luo QingHan didn''t believe her.


    Although later facts proved that what she said was right, Chloe QingHan still failed to trust her.


    He''s still watching.


    He is too wary.


    Xiao Xi knew that words alone could not move him, so she could only prove it to him with practical actions¡ª¡ª


    She can be trusted.


    Testing poison by oneself is a risky move, but high risk is also accompanied by high return.


    Xiao Xixi believes that after this, Luo QingHan''s trust in her should be raised to a higher level.


    Baoqin really doesn''t understand.


    The trouble that can be solved in one sentence, why do we have to make it so far?


    Gululu~


    Baoqin asked, "what sound?"


    Xiao Xi touched his shriveled belly and said pitifully, "it''s my stomach calling you. It wants to tell you that it''s hungry."


    She vomited all the food she ate last night. Now she''s very hungry.


    "Hello, have a rest. I''m going to prepare breakfast for you."


    Baoqin turned and walked out.


    When she came to the door, she saw two people standing outside the door. She was very frightened and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    When did the prince come? Why is there no sound?


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I''m busy with you."


    The Baoqin slipped against the wall.


    Xiao Xixi had planned to close her eyes and sleep for a while. When she heard the movement at the door, she immediately opened the quilt and planned to go down to the ground to salute.


    Luo QingHan interrupted her movements.


    "You''re still ill. I''ll grant you exemption."


    Xiao Xi was so happy that she smiled and said, "thank you, your highness."


    She lay back in peace of mind.


    She didn''t know how long Luo QingHan had just stood outside and how much she heard.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s all heard.


    Luo QingHan went to the bed and looked down on her.


    Xiao Xi blinked apricot eyes: "why does your highness look at my body so much?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see her heart clearly through her skin bag.


    It took him a long time to speak slowly.


    "Don''t do such a thing in the future. I don''t need anyone''s protection."


    The light in Xiao Xi''s eyes faded: "Oh."


    Unexpectedly, she has reached this point. Luo QingHan still doesn''t want to trust her.


    so disappointed.


    Luo QingHan looked at her dejected appearance, raised his right hand, gently put it on her head and rubbed it.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She was not untouched. In the past, in Xuanmen, master and martial brothers loved to touch her head, but this was the first time that Luo QingHan touched her head.


    This kind of action with a little intimacy seemed to pull the distance between them into a lot at once.


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved.


    She raised her head, her eyes gathered again, and called out in anticipation.


    "Your Highness."


    Luo QingHan: "if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you can directly tell Gu that Gu will believe you."


    Xiao Xixi felt as if she had been hit in the head by five million, and her heart jumped with joy.


    She nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    She paused and added.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will tell you."


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips crossed her forehead, eyebrows and cheeks, and finally landed on her chin.


    He raised her chin.


    Xiao Xi looked at him with bright eyes.


    Luo QingHan stared into her eyes.


    These eyes are too clear to see any impurities.


    People who have lived in the palace for a long time will not have such eyes.


    She is a unique existence in this palace.

 Chapter 21

    Luo QingHan, as the prince, was destined to be superior from the moment he was born.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, how could a proud son of heaven like him, who was born noble, need the protection of others?


    Even if he wants to protect others, he should protect others.


    No one ever said to protect him.


    Xiao Xi is the first.


    When she said that sentence, Luo QingHan felt as if her heart was gently scratched.


    It''s not annoying. It''s a little novel.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you mean you just said that your constitution is very special and ordinary poisons can''t hurt you?"


    Xiao Xi pointed at him and said mysteriously, "this is my secret. I can''t tell others, but if your highness wants to know, I can tell you quietly. Lean over and don''t let others hear."


    Luo QingHan leaned over.


    Xiao Xi whispered in his ear.


    "I was greedy when I was a child. I accidentally ate a poisonous food and almost died. In order to save my life, Shifu used the method of attacking poison with poison. My life was saved and my resistance to poison was improved a lot. Ordinary poison is useless to my body. It is as poisonous as last night. It will weaken my body for a period of time, but it can''t hurt my life."


    The two were close at this time, and the unique faint fragrance of the girl got into Luo QingHan''s nose.


    His ears could feel the warm smell of the other person''s words.


    It''s a little itchy and a little crispy.


    It feels a little exciting.


    Father Chang had already turned his back wisely and looked at the scenery outside the window seriously.


    Luo QingHan learned Xiao Xi''s posture and whispered close to her ear.


    "So you''ve been so greedy since childhood. You put good and bad things in your mouth. Aren''t you afraid to eat your life one day?"


    Xiao Xixi was righteous: "people will die sooner or later. Anyway, they will die. Why don''t I die when I''m full? At least I can be a full ghost."


    "Crooked reason."


    Baoqin came in with breakfast. When she saw that Xiao Xixi and the prince were so close, she was scared. She quickly turned around to go and pretended that she didn''t see anything.


    Xiao Xi saw her first and hurriedly called.


    "What are you doing? Is the breakfast ready? Bring it quickly. I''m starving."


    Then she asked Luo QingHan, "Your Highness should not have eaten breakfast? Do you want to eat together?"


    Last time she invited Luo QingHan to eat hot pot, but she was coldly rejected by the other party.


    This time, Luo QingHan didn''t refuse again. He lifted up his clothes and sat by the bed. Duke Chang served him to wash his hands.


    Breakfast is white porridge. In addition, there are three dishes and one soup. They are all very light dishes.


    Xiao Xixi has a strong taste and likes spicy food, but she is not picky about food and can eat light food.


    She was so hungry that she didn''t care about politeness. She took up the dishes and chopsticks and buried herself in eating.


    Luo QingHan saw that she ate sweetly and couldn''t help eating another bowl of porridge.


    Father Chang was deeply surprised.


    At ordinary times, the prince is very restrained in his meals. No matter what dishes he eats, he only eats one bowl at each meal. He will never eat more.


    Father-in-law Chang was worried that eating too little was bad for his health. He advised him to eat more, but they were all rejected.


    It''s a rare thing that the crown prince made an exception today!


    Thinking of this, father-in-law Chang couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xi more quietly. Recently, the crown prince''s Highness has paid more and more attention to Xiao Liangdi. If this situation continues, Xiao Liangdi is afraid to be favored.


    The prince has always been cold and has never seen anyone or anything he likes. Father Chang can''t imagine what would happen if the prince liked someone?

 Chapter 22

    After breakfast, Luo QingHan took a sip of tea and asked faintly, "how do you feel now? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Xi covered her stomach and said pitifully, "I''m still not feeling well. I may have to rest for a long time to fully recover."


    "Since I''m not feeling well, why did I eat so much just now?"


    "I''m young and still growing up, so I should eat more."


    Luo QingHan looked at her, and her face was indeed a little childish, like a flower and bone bud that had not yet fully grown.


    Look down slowly


    Xiao Xi immediately covered his chest: "Your Highness, where are you looking?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "do you think there is anything worth seeing alone?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She felt humiliated!


    She''s flat now, but she''s still growing!


    She said angrily, "my concubine will grow up. Your highness, don''t underestimate people!"


    Luo QingHan''s mouth rose slightly.


    But soon, the radian dropped again and changed back to a cold and light look.


    "Wait and see."


    At this time, a little eunuch came in and said respectfully, "Your Highness, your majesty has called you to the discussion hall."


    Luo QingHan stood up and said to the woman on the bed.


    "I''ll go first. Have a good rest. I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you want to wait for you to have dinner in the evening?"


    Luo QingHan took a deep look at her, and then answered.


    "Yes."


    When he went away, Xiao Xi was still thinking about his eyes just now. How did he feel that his eyes were strange?


    Baoqin rushed to seize Xiao Xi''s shoulder and flushed with excitement.


    "Little Lord, you finally know the invitation!"


    Xiao Xixi asked, "what pet do you invite?"


    "Didn''t you invite your highness to have dinner in Qingge hall just now? When you have finished your dinner, your highness must rest in Qingge hall. My God, you can finally sleep!"


    Xiao Xi is like being hit by five thunders.


    What bed?


    Who wants to sleep?!


    She''s a minor, okay?!


    She finally knows what happened to Luo QingHan''s eyes before he left!


    He must have thought she was asking for favor!


    God, she really just asked casually. She just wanted to be polite to the crown prince!


    Who knew he would promise?


    Who knows he not only promised, but also made up for something else?!


    Xiao Xixi collapsed straightly on the bed, like a dying salted fish, weakly complained: "I was poisoned last night and almost died. I can''t get down now. You want me to sleep? Do you still have human nature?"


    Baoqin woke up a little.


    "Yes, you are still ill. According to the rules, sick concubines can''t sleep."


    Xiao Xixi relaxed: "it seems that the palace is still a little human, then I''m relieved."


    "Don''t worry about what? You finally have the opportunity to stay with the prince. Even if you can''t sleep, you have to find a way to deepen the impression of the prince on you, so that the prince can often come to Qingge hall in the future and your favor can last for a long time."


    Seeing the trend of Baoqin talking, Xiao Xixi directly pulled the quilt up, covered his head, pretended that he was a dead salted fish, and couldn''t hear anything.


    Baoqin said for a long time. Seeing that the little Lord didn''t respond, she was angry. Because she loved her, she was still very weak. She couldn''t bear to embarrass her, so she had no choice but to leave.


    Last night, the news that the crown prince was poisoned was concealed. Outsiders did not know it, but the emperor and his princes were not outsiders. The emperor knew what happened last night from their mouths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s opening day is more than 4000. If you like this article, please move your little claw and give this article a five-star praise. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 23

    As soon as Luo QingHan entered the discussion hall, the emperor asked about the poisonous wine last night.


    "Do you think the boss poisoned you?"


    The great prince Luo yechen couldn''t help interrupting: "father, my son didn''t poison me. My son was wronged!"


    The emperor shouted, "shut up!"


    Luo yechen was trained to shrink his shoulders and closed his mouth bitterly.


    The emperor stared at Luo QingHan and asked again.


    "Prince, I''d like to hear what you think. Do you really think it''s done by the old man?"


    Luo QingHan: "elder brother is not that kind of vicious person. Even if there is really any contradiction between our brothers, he will not poison me. My son''s minister guessed that someone should poison my son under the guise of elder brother. If the plan succeeds, my son and elder brother will be finished. This is a plan of killing two birds with one stone."


    After he said these words, it was obvious that the emperor''s expression loosened.


    The emperor looked at Luo yechen and asked in a deep voice, "did you hear what the prince said?"


    Luo yechen lowered his head: "I heard you."


    "You just shouted that the crown prince deliberately wronged you."


    Luo yechen knelt down and said, "it''s the son minister who is narrow. The son minister recognizes punishment."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed one by one from the ten princes present and said word by word.


    "I know that you are dissatisfied with the fact that the third child was listed as the crown prince, but you must remember that you are brothers and you have the same blood flowing in your body! I will never allow fratricide in our house. Do you understand?"


    The princes knelt down and bowed their heads neatly.


    "My son and minister will obey my father''s instructions!"


    The emperor slowed down and motioned that the princes could leave, but Prince Luo QingHan was left


    The emperor looked at Luo QingHan in front of him and hesitated before opening his mouth.


    "Prince, you were assassinated in hunting last time and poisoned in wine this time. What do you think?"


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "my son has asked people to investigate these two things. I think the truth will be revealed soon."


    "Do you have anyone to doubt?"


    "Not yet."


    "Have you ever doubted your brothers?"


    "No."


    The emperor nodded: "it''s good if you don''t. although you are the prince, you are also my son. I don''t want the future Prince of Dasheng Dynasty to be a cold-blooded man who even his brothers should doubt."


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes and said, "my son understands that there must be a traitor who wants to provoke the feelings between our brothers. My son will not be fooled. Please rest assured."


    "If you can understand this, it doesn''t waste my trust in you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo QingHan came out of the discussion hall, it was already noon.


    He stood on the steps and looked at the towering palace in front of him.


    The father wanted their brothers to love each other.


    Can be born in this palace, in the face of the temptation of power, how many people can really hold the bottom line?


    Father Chang asked cautiously, "Your Highness, are you going back to the east palace now?"


    "Go to jiaofangdian."


    Jiaofangdian is the residence of the queen. She has just finished her lunch and is preparing for her lunch break.


    Luo QingHan came forward to salute: "my son''s courtiers say hello to my mother."


    Empress Qin always looked cold and dignified. Even if it was a jiaofangdian, even if she was facing a child raised by herself, she still sat upright and couldn''t pick a flaw all over her body.


    "I heard that you were poisoned last night."


    "I told my mother that my son didn''t drink that cup of poisonous wine. I''m fine."


    "This is not what the palace wants to ask. The palace just wants to know how you plan to deal with it?"

 Chapter 24

    Luo QingHan''s lips pursed slightly.


    He should have known that his mother didn''t care whether he was poisoned or whether he was good or bad.


    All she cares about is the crown prince.


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes, covered the emotional changes at the bottom of his eyes, and obediently said, "my son has sent someone to check. I think there will be results soon."


    Empress Qin looked at him coldly: "can there be results tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "You were raised by the palace. How much effort has the palace devoted to you? You know it. You don''t want to let the palace down, you know?"


    "My son knows."


    "Step back."


    "Empress mother, please have a good rest and my son''s minister will leave."


    The dialogue between mother and son is over.


    There was not even an ordinary greeting in the whole process. It was cold and gave people the illusion that they were not a living person, but an object.


    Out of the jiaofangdian, Luo QingHan slowly breathed out, as if to spit out all the cold air just sucked in.


    He returned to the East Palace and asked people to call all his confidants.


    Father Chang whispered, "Your Highness, you haven''t had lunch yet. Would you like to have lunch first?"


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    The crown prince''s position seems beautiful, but in fact it is very risky.


    As a prince, he should let more people see his talent, but he can''t be too close to the courtiers, so as not to arouse the suspicion of his father and Emperor.


    Therefore, there are not many people that Luo QingHan can use. In addition to the prince''s master, Prince''s Fu and Prince''s Bao who teach him knowledge, there are also the prince''s Shaoshi, Prince''s Shaofu and Prince''s Shaobao, as well as Zhao Xian, commander of Yu Linjun, and Nie Changping, little princess.


    The first seven people are all people tied to the crown prince. They have common interests and must stand on the side of the crown prince.


    Only the little princess Nie Changping is different. He can stand in the crown prince camp entirely out of the friendship he grew up with.


    He and Luo QingHan are very good friends.


    In order to find out the truth of poisoning as soon as possible, Luo QingHan called them all to the east palace.


    The crown prince and the grand master are in poor health because they are old. They are often ill. They seldom go to the palace recently. He didn''t come today, but he let his eldest son come, which can be regarded as an expression of his attitude of supporting the prince.


    A group of people deliberated on the matter in the study.


    Nie Changping couldn''t help tutting when he learned that the queen asked the prince to find out the results tomorrow.


    "The empress of the queen has always set high standards and strict requirements for her Royal Highness the prince."


    "This shows that the empress attaches great importance to her royal highness," said the crown prince


    Nie Changping sneered and despised it.


    He played with Luo QingHan since he was a child and knew about Luo QingHan very well. The queen of Qin seemed to have high hopes for Luo QingHan. In fact, he just wanted to use Luo QingHan to seek the position of Prince.


    Luo QingHan''s biological mother died when he was very young. He was sent to the Jiaofang hall and brought up by the Qin emperor.


    In his early years after the Qin emperor, he injured his body because of miscarriage, and then he could no longer conceive and have children. Just as Luo QingHan lost his biological mother, he had no one to rely on in the harem and could only live by her, so she tried her best to cultivate Luo QingHan and help him win the crown prince.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them are just using each other.


    Luo QingHan is listening to Zhao Xian''s report.


    "My subordinates have checked. It''s not the wine that is poisonous, but the wine cup. The wine cup has been poisoned, so only your glass of wine is poisonous."


    In other words, even if the Grand Prince didn''t pour wine for Luo QingHan last night, as long as Luo QingHan drank wine, he would be poisoned.


    The great prince''s toss was purely to carry the pot for others.

 Chapter 25

    Inside the jade lotus hall.


    White side imperial concubine is kneeling on the cushion, and tea lamps are placed on the low table in front of her.


    Her fingertips were pasted on the tea cup, which was set off more and more white and slender.


    Chen Liangyuan knelt down and said carefully.


    "Did your sister hear about the birthday party last night?"


    White side imperial concubine: "what''s up?"


    "It''s Xiao Liangdi''s poisoning. I heard that she vomited blood and fainted on the spot and almost died. Later, she was saved by the imperial doctor. Tut Tut, her life is really hard."


    White side imperial concubine sighed: "Xiao Liangdi is really poor. It''s such a big crime in vain."


    Chen Liangyuan secretly glanced and thought that the white lotus was pretending again.


    Chen Liangyuan skillfully praised: "sister, you are just too kind. I think Xiao Liangdi made it all by herself. If she hadn''t seduced the crown prince to take her to the birthday banquet, she wouldn''t be poisoned. Sister, you don''t have to sympathize with her."


    Princess Bai sighed softly: "after all, she is a sister. How can I sit idly by when she meets such a thing? It''s reasonable that I should go to see Xiao Liangdi, but I''m too discouraged. I''ve been uncomfortable these two days. If you''re free, can you go to Qingge Hall to see Xiao Liangdi instead of me?"


    What Chen Liangyuan was waiting for was her words, and she quickly responded.


    "OK, I''m just free recently. It''s better to go and see her."


    "That''s good for my sister."


    After leaving the jade lotus hall, Chen Liangyuan thought in her heart as she walked.


    She originally wanted to gain a foothold in the East Palace by clinging to Princess Bai.


    Concubine Bai is weak and ill. She treats people gently. She seems to have a good temper. But after getting along with her for a long time, Chen Liangyuan found that the woman was a white lotus. Weakness was just an illusion she deliberately disguised. In fact, her mind was deeper than anyone else.


    She accepted all her flattery to Chen Liangyuan, but Chen Liangyuan didn''t get any benefits.


    Obviously, Chen Liangyuan enters the palace before Xiao Liangdi, but Xiao Liangdi has been able to let the prince take her to the birthday banquet, but she even has great difficulty in seeing the prince.


    If it goes on like this, his Highness the prince will forget her completely sooner or later.


    She thinks that her looks and talents are no worse than those of other women in the palace. She is not willing to be forgotten.


    She wants to fight for favor, she wants to be a man!


    Since concubine Bai can''t help her, she will find a way by herself!


    Xiao Xi was paralyzed in bed all morning.


    Until noon, she got up and had a meal. Then she went for a walk in the backyard and enjoyed the domineering president Rooster and his harem.


    Xiao Xixi: "I think that hen doesn''t seem to move very much. Is it sick?"


    Baoqin: "do you need a vet to show it?"


    "No, just stew it. It''s just for me to mend my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Baoqin''s face was expressionless: "you are still weak, and your digestive capacity is limited. You can''t eat too greasy food."


    Xiao Xixi refused to admit defeat: "even if I can''t eat chicken, I can give it to the prince. Isn''t he coming to us for dinner tonight? Let''s kill a chicken and treat him well. If he feels delicious..."


    Baoqin''s eyes lit up: "if he feels delicious, he will come back to Qingge hall in the future!"


    "No, if he thinks it''s delicious, he will allow us to expand the chicken coop and raise more chickens and ducks. Then I can eat chickens every day in the future, Hei hei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baoqin silently gave herself a mouth.


    I''m stupid.


    Why do I think the master is trying to win favor?


    Although she was in despair, Baoqin went to the small kitchen with the inactive hen.

 Chapter 26

    There is a royal dining room in the palace, but as Xiao Xi''s Liangdi, they get Limited shares. In addition, those people in the Royal dining room like to hold high and step low. When they see Xiao Xi entering the palace for half a year, they can''t see the crown prince. They must have been killed in the cold palace and don''t pay attention to her at all.


    Every time Baoqin goes to the imperial dining room to get food, he will be deducted. He will also be treated with white eyes and suffer a lot of anger.


    Over time, Xiao Xixi wouldn''t let Baoqin go to the imperial dining room.


    Anyway, there is a small kitchen in Qingge hall. Baoqin''s cooking is great. Xiao Xixi can just let Baoqin do what he wants to eat.


    The smell of chicken came out and made me swallow my mouth.


    She silently hoped that the prince would come soon. When he came, she could rub some chicken.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    Instead of looking forward to the prince, she looked forward to Chen Liangyuan.


    Chen Liangyuan is wearing a lake blue Ru skirt today. Her belt is tied tightly, which vividly outlines her small waist. Coupled with her white and charming face, she is really charming and charming.


    When she entered the door, she gave Xiao Xi a ten thousand blessing gift.


    "My sister is greeting my sister."


    Xiao Xixi was originally lying down. At this time, he had sat up with the help of the Baoqin.


    She heard Chen Liangyuan''s words and blinked: "I remember you are two years older than me. I should have called your sister."


    Chen Liangyuan felt that the other party was mocking her age.


    She hated in her heart, but smiled sweetly on her face: "sister, although you are young, your position is higher than me. I should call you sister."


    In the East Palace, the highest ranking is the crown princess, from the first grade.


    The second is the prince''s side imperial concubine, from the second grade.


    Then there is Liangdi, from Sanpin.


    Under Liangdi is Liangyuan. Behind Liangyuan are beauty, zhaoxun and Fengyi.


    Chen Liangyuan knelt on the cushion, her skirt spread behind her, like a blooming blue daffodil.


    She looked at Xiao Liangdi secretly. At this time, Xiao Liangdi was wearing a plain Ru skirt with no powder on her face. She looked more delicate than usual.


    Chen Liangyuan was so sad that she pretended to be concerned.


    "I heard that my sister accompanied the prince to the empress''s birthday party last night. She was accidentally poisoned. Sister Bai and I were very worried. Sister Bai specially asked me to see you, but judging from your ruddy face, it must be no big problem?"


    Xiao Xixi still wants to continue to eat salted fish openly by taking advantage of her illness. People must not see that she is almost well.


    She immediately coughed twice and pretended to be very weak.


    "I just look OK. In fact, my body is too weak. The imperial doctor said that I was poisoned and hurt my body this time. I must rest for a long time."


    She specially emphasized the word "rest" and said that she needed a quiet rest. No matter what happened, don''t bother her.


    But Chen Liangyuan was wrong.


    Xiao Liangdi was poisoned for the prince this time. As long as she didn''t recover for a day, the prince had reason to continue to visit her.


    Chen Liangyuan secretly pinches her handkerchief. Xiao Liangdi, a little bitch, is deliberately showing off to her!


    She showed a false smile: "my sister is in poor health and inconvenient to move around. It must be boring to stay in this Qingge hall all day? I just have nothing to do. In the future, I will visit my sister every day and talk with my sister, OK?"


    She doesn''t care if Xiao Liangdi is boring at all. She just wants to find a reason to come to Qingge hall often.


    Recently, the crown prince often runs to Qingge hall. If she comes here more times, she may meet the crown prince here. At that time, she can take the opportunity to brush a wave of favor in front of the crown prince and win the crown prince''s favor.

 Chapter 27

    The little abacus in Chen Liangyuan''s heart snapped, but she heard Xiao Liangdi''s little bitch say.


    "Forget it. The imperial doctor said I need to rest. It''s best not to have anyone around me."


    Chen Liangyuan''s abacus cracked instantly.


    She almost couldn''t hold her smile. Fortunately, she kept her reason at the last minute and didn''t change her face on the spot.


    She smiled dryly: "well, my sister is abrupt. I hope my sister won''t be surprised."


    Xiao Xi also smiled.


    Then neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere fell into unspeakable embarrassment.


    The two of them were not familiar, but now they forced themselves together. They had nothing to say except a few simple greetings.


    bored.


    Xiao Xi yawned, his eyelids pressed down involuntarily, and his body began to tilt aside like no bones.


    She''s sleepy.


    Baoqin kindly stuffed two cushions behind her to make her more comfortable.


    It is reasonable to say that Chen Liangyuan should get up and leave wisely at this time.


    But she was unwilling to leave empty handed.


    She suddenly sniffed and asked, "I seem to smell chicken soup. Are you stewing chicken soup?"


    Xiao Xixi is half asleep and half awake now. His mind is not clear. He replied vaguely.


    "Yes."


    Chen Liangyuan said suspiciously, "aren''t you recuperating? It''s not good to eat such greasy things as chicken soup?"


    "It''s not for me, it''s for the prince."


    Chen Liangyuan''s eyes brightened: "will your highness prince come to Qingge hall today?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Liangyuan clenched her fist secretly. She came right this time!


    She decided to stay longer until the prince came.


    Thinking of this, she quietly pinched the sachet hidden in her sleeve.


    As long as you can see the prince and give him this sachet, he will remember her.


    Because of that calculation in her heart, no matter how embarrassing and silent the atmosphere was, Chen Liangyuan decided to die in the Qingge hall and refused to leave.


    She even volunteered.


    "When I was at my mother''s house, I also cooked chicken soup for my parents. My cooking is pretty good. Why don''t you let me help my sister see how the chicken soup is?"


    Xiao Xi is just lazy, but not stupid.


    Xiao Xixi was clear about Chen Liangyuan''s thoughts. She yawned and said lazily, "are you greedy for my chicken soup? Do you want a share?"


    Chen Liangyuan blushed: "what did my sister say? How could I be so greedy? I just want to help my sister. If my sister hates me, I''ll go now."


    "Oh, I won''t give it away."


    Chen Liangyuan: "


    When a normal person encounters this situation, shouldn''t he try his best to stay as a courtesy?


    Why doesn''t this little bitch play cards according to common sense?


    Has her upbringing been eaten by dogs?!


    Chen Liangyuan choked heavily.


    She hasn''t seen the prince yet. She can''t leave now.


    She forced out an ugly smile: "ha ha, I''m just kidding. How can my sister take it seriously?"


    Xiao Xi tutted and refused to leave. This woman is really persistent.


    The guest refused to leave. Xiao Xixi, the host, could only accompany him.


    But her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, she couldn''t support it. She staggered on the couch and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Chen Liangyuan became more and more angry.


    She was a living man sitting here, and Xiao Liangdi fell asleep on her own, which made it clear that she didn''t pay attention to her!


    Damn it!


    And wait. When she gets the crown prince''s favor, see how she kills Xiao Liangdi, an arrogant little bitch!

 Chapter 28

    Baoqin took the blanket and covered the master carefully so that she wouldn''t catch cold.


    Chen Liangyuan smiled softly and said, "your name is Baoqin, isn''t it? How old are you this year?"


    She wanted to start with the people around Xiao Liangdi and ask about the details of Xiao Liangdi''s relationship with the crown prince.


    Baoqin whispered, "our little Lord is asleep. Please try not to make a sound so as not to disturb the little Lord''s rest."


    Chen Liangyuan''s words were all blocked back.


    Almost suffocated her from an internal injury.


    Like her master, this bitch hates her very much!


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Xiao Xi slept soundly.


    But Chen Liangyuan suffered. She didn''t get the owner''s permission. It was inconvenient for her to get up and walk around. She had to keep kneeling all the time. Over time, her legs were sour and painful, which was very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help adjusting her sitting position.


    But that''s not much better.


    The pain in her legs became more and more serious. In the end, she almost felt that both of them were going to lose consciousness.


    If anyone could look at her at this time, he could immediately see that her face was very bad.


    Unfortunately.


    Except for her, there are only Xiao Xi and Baoqin in the room.


    Xiao Xixi is sleeping in the dark. I don''t know what year this night is.


    Baoqin noticed that Chen Liangyuan''s face was not good-looking, but Chen Liangyuan didn''t speak, so she didn''t see it.


    Chen Liangyuan, who was ignored, could only bear the pain silently.


    She waited while she endured.


    Just wait and wait. When it was dark outside the window, I still couldn''t wait for the prince to appear.


    Chen Liangyuan is tired, hungry and painful.


    She really couldn''t help it and asked with a trembling voice.


    "What time is it now?"


    Baoqin looked at the copper kettles in the outer hall and whispered, "it''s a moment of Hai."


    Chen Liangyuan looked at Xiao Xi and saw that she was still sleeping. She wanted to rush up and pinch each other''s neck and ask why she could still sleep? It''s so late and the prince hasn''t appeared. Isn''t this woman in a hurry?!


    Chen Liangyuan forced out a smile: "can you still drink your chicken soup after stewing for so long?"


    Baoqin said, "don''t worry. There are people watching in the kitchen. They know what to do."


    Chen Liangyuan can only shut up.


    Waited another hour.


    It was midnight and the prince still didn''t show up.


    Chen Liangyuan finally couldn''t hold on.


    She gave a cry.


    "Xiao Liangdi!"


    She was so angry that she thought Xiao Liangdi had cheated her. Even her sister stopped shouting and called Xiao Liangdi directly.


    Xiao Xi was awakened. She sat up and rubbed her bleary eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Liangyuan gnashed her teeth with hate: "didn''t you say that the crown prince will come to Qingge hall today? Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Are you deliberately lying to me?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t wake up completely at the moment. The whole person was dazed.


    "Well, hasn''t the prince come yet?"


    Baoqin said, "do you want someone to ask the prince why he hasn''t come yet?"


    Xiao Xi yawned: "no, he may be busy. Let''s wait."


    "But it''s midnight. Are you still waiting?"


    "Wait, wait," said Xiao Xixi, lying down again and planning to go back to sleep.


    Baoqin carefully covered her blanket.


    Chen Liangyuan is going crazy with anger.


    She was going to break her legs on her knees, but she couldn''t even see the prince.


    This Xiao Liangdi is playing with her on purpose!


    How hateful!


    Chen Liangyuan shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Liangdi!"

 Chapter 29

    Xiao Xi woke up with a start, opened her eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Liangyuan was so angry that she trembled: "you must give me an explanation today!"


    Xiao Xi was stunned and forced to face: "what explanation?"


    Chen Liangyuan: "you lied to me that your Highness the prince would come to Qingge hall today, but he didn''t come at all. You lied to me. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I didn''t lie to you..."


    Chen Liangyuan: "you said you didn''t lie to me? If you didn''t lie to me, why didn''t your highness show up?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I don''t know."


    "At this time, are you still pretending to be stupid? Xiao Liangdi, I didn''t expect you to look stupid. It turned out that you were pretending. Like Princess Bai, you are a thoughtful white lotus, pretending to be innocent and pitiful than anyone. In fact, you are more vicious and cruel than anyone!"


    "Who do you say is vicious?"


    "I said you were vicious..." before she finished, Chen Liangyuan suddenly recovered.


    The voice of the question just now is the prince!


    She immediately turned back and followed the prestige. She saw the prince standing at the door, followed by father-in-law Chang.


    I don''t know how long they stood there and how much they listened to the conversation just now.


    Chen Liangyuan''s heart thumped and screamed.


    She hurriedly stood up, but because she knelt for too long, her legs had lost consciousness. She struggled to get up. As a result, because she couldn''t stand stably, the whole person fell to the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Xi got out of bed with the help of Baoqin. They bent their knees to the prince.


    Luo QingHan is busy investigating the poisonous wine today. He hasn''t stopped until just now.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he felt that Xiao Liangdi should have fallen asleep. He didn''t want to come, but he hesitated for a moment. He was afraid that Xiao Liangdi would wait for him all the time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the Qingge hall, he heard Chen Liangyuan swearing.


    Father-in-law Chang made a gesture. Immediately, two palace maids came forward and helped Chen Liangyuan up.


    Chen Liangyuan met the prince''s cold eyes and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Luo QingHan: "why curse?"


    Chen Liangyuan didn''t know how to explain. She was anxious and afraid. Her eyes were red and her voice was shaking like words: "just now... I was talking nonsense. I knew I was wrong. Please don''t take those words to heart, your highness."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes crossed her and fell on Xiao Xi.


    "Xiao Liangdi, tell Gu why Chen Liangyuan scolds you?"


    Xiao Xi told the story in detail.


    After listening, Luo QingHan looked at Chen Liangyuan with a bit of disgust.


    "Come and send Chen Liangyuan back to the rain and dew building. The quota for the next three months will be halved. In the future, she is not allowed to step into the Qingge hall."


    Chen Liangyuan''s face changed greatly.


    It''s nothing to halve the quota, that is, the cost of food and clothing is only halved. But if this thing gets out, the whole people in the East Palace know that she has annoyed the crown prince.


    People in the Palace used to trample on high and low. If everyone knew that she was despised by the crown prince, they were afraid they would trample her into the mud.


    She doesn''t want to live like that!


    She desperately broke away from the hands of the palace maids, knelt to Luo QingHan''s feet and took out a sachet from her sleeve.


    It was a lavender sachet embroidered with white orchids.


    "Your Highness, do you remember what you said to me when we first met? You praised my name and gave me a basin of orchids. I still keep that basin of orchids. I made this sachet according to the appearance of that basin of orchids. The orchids on it were embroidered by my own hands. The petals of orchids were also used in the sachet. Please look at me and treat you Take this sachet for the sake of infatuation. "

 Chapter 30

    Chen Liangyuan held the sachet in her hands as if she were holding a heart.


    Such an affectionate confession, coupled with Chen Liangyuan''s small appearance of pear blossom and rain, as long as he is a normal man, he has to be soft hearted.


    Unfortunately, Luo QingHan is not a normal man.


    He is a big pig''s hoof without emotion.


    "I remember, your name is Chen Lanxin, Huizhi Lanxin. It''s really a good name, but it''s a pity you don''t deserve it."


    The cold and faint voice, without a trace of emotion, instantly drove Chen Liangyuan into hell.


    She did not expect that the advertisement she had painstakingly prepared was such a result.


    Her face turned as white as paper, and her fingers holding the sachet trembled.


    She wanted to say something more. Unfortunately, Luo QingHan didn''t give her this opportunity. He waved his hand and directly asked someone to drag her out.


    Without Chen Liangyuan, the atmosphere in the room suddenly fell into silence.


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang bowed their heads and dared not speak for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Luo QingHan looks at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi felt that he was in a bad mood. She didn''t know how to deceive people, so she had to ask dryly.


    "Did your highness eat?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    "I haven''t eaten. I''ve been waiting for you."


    I don''t know why, when Luo QingHan heard this, his originally dull mood immediately improved.


    He said: "today Gu is too busy and forgets the time. You can send someone to remind Gu if this happens again next time."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Chicken soup has been hot on the stove. Now you can drink it directly. Baoqin also fried several home-made dishes with ingredients they planted in the backyard.


    Xiao Xixi had been hungry for a long time, but she remembered the identity of her little wife and filled a bowl of Chicken Soup for the prince first.


    After the prince took his first bite, she began to use chopsticks.


    Luo QingHan looked at the way she quickly pulled the food into her mouth and gently reminded: "don''t eat too fast. It''s bad for your intestines and stomach."


    Xiao Xi''s mouth was full of food and her cheeks were bulging.


    She answered vaguely as she chewed.


    "Oh."


    Luo QingHan''s eating appearance is very elegant. He has to chew and swallow every bite of food carefully, but it''s not like tasting the delicious food, but more like completing an established task.


    When he finished a bowl of rice, Xiao Xi had already eaten the third bowl.


    Baoqin was afraid that the master would leave a bad impression of "rice bucket" in the crown prince''s heart, and whispered, "little master, you should be full?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the food in her mouth: "no, I can eat another bowl!"


    Baoqin: "


    She was desperate.


    She didn''t even dare to see the prince''s expression at this time.


    Other concubines in front of the prince can''t wait to pretend that they are a little fairy who only drinks dew. Only her master is a wonderful flower. After eating bowl after bowl, it''s like hiding a bottomless hole in her stomach.


    Luo QingHan pushes his empty bowl in front of Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi raised her head from her rice bowl. There was a grain of rice on her mouth. She asked, "Your Highness, do you want to add rice?"


    Luo QingHan said, "I want soup."


    He endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t resist it and reminded him, "you have rice in your mouth."


    Xiao Xi touched the corner of his mouth: "here?"


    "It''s not this side, it''s the other side."


    Xiao Xi changed his side and continued to touch, but he still couldn''t touch the rice.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand and wiped his cool finger abdomen from the side of her mouth.


    Like summer rain, it falls on the lake and ripples in circles.


    He took the handkerchief from father-in-law Chang, wiped his fingers and said faintly, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 31

    Xiao Xi raised a smiling face: "thank you, your highness."


    She filled a bowl full of chicken soup and put it in front of Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like chicken and has a general sense of chicken soup, but somehow tonight, he thinks the chicken soup tastes very good and doesn''t stop until he drinks three bowls in succession.


    The warm chicken soup made him feel warm and relaxed.


    Xiao Xi asked eagerly, "Your Highness, do you want more soup?"


    Luo QingHan: "full, don''t drink."


    Xiao Xi asked pleasantly, "can you give me the rest of the chicken soup?"


    Baoqin wanted to rush up and cover her mouth.


    She even ate four bowls of rice, and even the prince drank the rest of the chicken soup!


    Is she completely shameless to eat?!


    Luo QingHan stared at Xiao Xixi for a long time before he replied meaningfully.


    "No."


    Xiao Xixi refused to give up. She ate porridge this morning, and it was also porridge at noon. At night, she could finally eat white rice, but the dish was still a very light vegetable.


    The birds are fading out of her mouth.


    She is eager to eat meat.


    She asked pitifully, "why?"


    Luo QingHan: "the chicken soup is too greasy. You are still recovering from illness. You must avoid it."


    Xiao Xi murmured in a low voice: "I don''t think the chicken soup looks very greasy. It''s quite light."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak any more and directly asked someone to withdraw the chicken soup.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t eat meat, so she had to sweep away all the leftovers on the table silently.


    Looking at the clean plate like it was licked, Baoqin had no love. She even thought to herself that the little Lord''s doing so was a sign of saving food. The prince should not dislike the little Lord because he ate too much.


    When you have enough to eat and drink, it''s time to rest.


    Chloe QingHan didn''t mean to leave.


    Not only did he not leave, but he also asked people to make tea, in a sedentary manner.


    Xiao Xixi carefully observed her appearance and asked carefully, "is your highness upset?"


    Luo QingHan said softly.


    Xiao Xi said, "if your highness can trust me, you might as well tell me your troubles. I may be able to help you."


    Luo QingHan looked at her for a long time and said, "why do you want to help Gu? First, you send amulets, then drink poisonous wine for Gu, and even threatened to protect Gu. It''s too inexplicable for you to be good to Gu."


    Xiao Xixi was about to open his mouth when he interrupted him first.


    He said, "don''t deceive Gu with those sweet words. What Gu wants to hear is the truth."


    He never believed that someone in the world would treat him well for no reason.


    What''s more, Xiao Xi''s acting skills are not brilliant. If you pay a little attention, you can see that she actually has other intentions.


    Xiao Xixi had to swallow the sweet words at his mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, when I left the school, I took a school task."


    Luo QingHan didn''t interrupt and listened quietly.


    Xiao Xi said, "my task is to find a predestined person to help him ascend the throne and become the emperor."


    "The person you choose is lonely?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "HMM."


    There are too many people to choose from.


    As a salted fish, based on the principle of one thing less, she was too lazy to choose one by one. She simply chose the person closest to the throne, and crown prince Luo QingHan naturally became her first choice.

 Chapter 32

    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "so you''ve been planning how to get close to Gu since the day you entered the palace draft?"


    Xiao Xi was a little guilty and whispered, "HMM."


    Luo QingHan looked at her with an examination, as if he were re recognizing the woman in front of him.


    Originally, he thought the other party was a silly white sweet that can be seen through at a glance. Now it seems that he underestimated her.


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to look at each other''s expression.


    She approached Luo QingHan deliberately with a purpose. Now that Luo QingHan knows the truth, she will be very disappointed with her, right?


    She hung her head like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong and looked pitiful.


    For a long time, Luo QingHan began slowly: "do you have a deadline for your school task?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "No."


    "No, it''s good. My father is now in his prime. It''s impossible to succeed in a short time. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "I understand. It''s urgent."


    Luo QingHan took a sip of tea and said, "Gu is tracking down the poisonous wine today."


    Xiao Xi asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Zhao Xian found out that there was no poison in the wine. It was because Gu''s wine cup was poisoned. Gu asked people to find out all the people who might have touched the wine cup. They investigated and asked one by one. Finally, they found a maid named Tanhua. Someone saw that Tanhua had appeared in Fengqi garden and looked flustered. It seemed that he had done something unspeakable. Tanhua was originally on duty in the imperial dining room. Zhao Xian took someone to search it Check her residence and find a bag of poison. It''s the kind of poison you''ve got. "


    Xiao Xi said, "then catch Epiphyllum and ask."


    "Gu asked someone to catch Epiphyllum, but found that she had disappeared."


    "Gone?"


    "Well, Zhao Xian searched all the places where she could appear, and questioned the palace maids and eunuchs who had been with her one by one. There was no harvest. She was like the world evaporated. No one knew where she went."


    Xiao Xi asked, "Your Highness, this is the trouble in your heart?"


    Luo QingHan said, "the empress asked Gu to find out the truth of the poisonous wine tomorrow. Today is almost over, but Epiphyllum is missing. Gu can''t explain to the empress."


    "Does your highness know the birth date of Epiphyllum?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her puzzled: "what do you want to do?"


    "I can figure out the location of Epiphyllum, but I need to know the birth date of Epiphyllum."


    Luo QingHan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the people in Xuanmen can not only pursue good fortune and avoid evil, but also pinch and count.


    The internal service bureau has the details of all the palace maids and eunuchs. Luo QingHan sent someone to the internal service bureau to check the file and soon found out the eight characters of Tanhua''s birthday.


    A piece of paper with eight characters of birthday was put in front of Xiao Xi.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi and wanted to know how she calculated.


    She looked at the contents of the paper, then closed her eyes and stopped moving.


    A moment later.


    Xiao Xi opened his eyes and turned a little white: "in the southwest, there is water all around¡°


    She paused and added.


    "People should be dead."


    Luo QingHan stared at her: "your face doesn''t look very good. Do you want to find a doctor to show you?"


    "No, when I was calculating just now, I realized the feeling of Epiphyllum before death. I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. Just have a sleep."


    Because of her special life style, Xiao Xixi can''t help but have a sympathetic reaction every time she calculates.


    Before the Epiphyllum was dying, the feeling of despair, fear and sadness and anger was projected into Xiaoxi''s heart, which made her feel the fear of death.


    Luo QingHan thought that it would be better to use this method less.


    "Go to bed and come to see you tomorrow."


    "I''d like to see you off, your highness."

 Chapter 33

    After Luo QingHan left Qingge hall, he immediately called Zhao Xian.


    According to Xiao Xi''s hint, they found a well about 100 feet southwest.


    There is a female corpse hidden in the well. It should be the missing palace maid Epiphyllum.


    The location of this well is very remote and has been abandoned for many years. No one will come to this place at ordinary times, and the wellhead is pressed by a heavy slate. If you don''t move the slate, you can''t see the situation in the well at all.


    Had it not been for Xiao Xi''s help, they would never have thought that Epiphyllum would be here.


    The body was soaked in the well water. It was swollen and the whole face was beyond recognition.


    Yulin guards checked the body from head to toe and found a silk handkerchief. The name of Epiphyllum is embroidered on the lower right corner of the handkerchief, which is enough to show that this person is Epiphyllum.


    In addition to the silk handkerchief, they also found a round jade pendant on the neck of the body.


    Zhao Xian wrapped the jade pendant in a silk handkerchief and held it in front of the prince.


    "Your Highness, this jade pendant looks like something in the palace."


    Luo QingHan glanced at the Jade Pendant: "go to Shaofu to find out which Palace this jade pendant is."


    "Here."


    Shaofu is the place in charge of Royal money and the supply of palace supplies. As long as it is something in the palace, Shaofu will keep records.


    Zhao Xian took the jade pendant to the Shaofu, dug the Shaofu supervisor out of the bed and asked the origin of the jade pendant.


    Shaofu supervisor cleaned his eyes and looked at the jade pendant carefully in front of the light. He didn''t say anything until he saw it for a long time.


    "It seems to be something from the Changle palace."


    Zhao Xian squinted: "are you sure?"


    The Shaofu supervisor hurriedly said, "this is indeed something from the Changle palace, but it was awarded to Princess Ning by the Empress Dowager last year."


    Then he specially called out the relevant files and pointed to one of the records.


    "You see, it''s clearly written here that the Empress Dowager rewarded Princess Ning with a pair of ruby bracelets, a string of agate beads, a pair of pearl earrings and a round jade pendant..."


    Zhao Xian took the file directly, returned to the East Palace and reported the matter to the crown prince.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t see any change in his face. He said faintly, "just check here. You''ve worked hard all night. Go back to sleep."


    "It''s my duty. I don''t dare say it''s hard. I''m leaving. Your highness, please rest early."


    After Zhao Xian left, Luo QingHan stared at the round jade pendant for a while before he fell asleep.


    The next day, just after dawn, Luo QingHan went to the Jiaofang hall.


    The empress of Qin got up earlier than him.


    By this time she had finished her breakfast and was walking in the garden.


    Luo QingHan bowed his hand and said, "my son''s courtiers say hello to my mother."


    The empress of the Qin emperor asked, "I heard that you ran around the palace with Yu Linjun last night, but did you find anything?"


    "The mother is wise. Her ministers have found the person who poisoned her. She is a palace maid named Epiphyllum. Last night, Yu Linwei found the body of Epiphyllum in the well. After inspection, it was found that she was knocked unconscious and thrown into the well to drown. Yu Linwei found a round jade pendant from her."


    Luo QingHan opened the silk handkerchief and revealed the round jade pendant inside.


    Empress Qin just looked at it and didn''t mean to touch it.


    She asked faintly, "whose is this?"


    "It belongs to Princess Ning."


    The empress of the Qin emperor raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s Princess Ning."


    Ning Fei is the biological mother of Luo Xinran, the fourth prince.


    I heard that concubine Ning was very popular because of her moving dancing when she first entered the palace.


    Soon she was lucky enough to be pregnant and couldn''t sleep. The emperor turned his attention to other women. Later, many new people came into the palace, and Princess Ning''s favor gradually faded.


    But even without the favor of the emperor, she also has four princes, which is by no means comparable to those ordinary imperial concubines.

 Chapter 34

    In this harem, the treatment with and without children is very different.


    Not to mention giving birth to a prince, even if it''s just giving birth to a princess, it''s much better than the concubines who can''t give birth to anything.


    Grace is the goal they strive for, and children are the foundation for them to settle down.


    Imperial concubine Ning is now in her thirties. Compared with those delicate new imperial concubines who have just entered the palace, she is old and pale. The emperor rarely goes to her palace for the night in recent years.


    But even so, others did not dare to underestimate her. Her share could not be less. Her days in the palace were very nourishing, and even the queen wanted to give her some face.


    All this because she gave birth to four princes.


    When Princess Ning learned that the queen had been summoned, she didn''t think much. After dressing up a little, she drove her to the Jiaofang hall in a sedan chair.


    The palace maid carefully helped Princess Ning to the ground.


    Ning Fei looked at the imposing jiaofangdian gate in front of her and tutted. She was disdainful and jealous.


    As the leader of the six palaces, the empress of the Qin emperor wanted to curry favor with her, but everyone knew very well that the empress of the Qin emperor was actually a hen that didn''t lay eggs. Over the years, she had been pregnant once in her early years and never conceived again.


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager did not allow everyone to talk about it, but everyone was not stupid. You can guess that it must have been the queen Qin who injured her body during her miscarriage that year, so that she could no longer be pregnant.


    Ning Fei thought more than once that the empress of the Qin emperor occupied the pit and didn''t shit.


    Clearly can not give birth to children, but also occupy the position of queen, unwilling to give up the virtuous, there is no self-knowledge!


    The maid of honor whispered, "mother, be careful of the threshold."


    Princess Ning walked over the high threshold of the Jiaofang hall, walked into the hall and bowed her knees to the empress of the Qin emperor.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty was wearing a black wide sleeved long skirt. Such a deep color on her set her off more and more cold and indifferent.


    The grand maid pearl took a silk handkerchief and stepped forward two steps. Inside the silk handkerchief lay a round jade pendant.


    The queen of Qin asked, "is this something from the imperial concubine Ning palace?"


    Ning Fei''s pupil contracted slightly when she saw the jade pendant.


    She subconsciously grabbed her sleeve and squeezed out a smile on her face, trying to make herself look more calm and natural.


    "This was given to my concubine by the Empress Dowager last year. I didn''t see it when I was sorting things recently. I thought I accidentally lost it. I was going to report it to the house of internal affairs and ask them to help find it. I didn''t expect it would fall into the hands of the empress."


    Empress Qin said coldly, "this jade pendant was found on a palace maid named Epiphyllum."


    Rather imperial concubine wants to also don''t want to then quickly say: "minister concubine doesn''t know this person."


    "Our palace doesn''t care if you know Epiphyllum. We only know that Epiphyllum wants to poison the prince, and Epiphyllum has your jade pendant."


    Ning Fei was shocked and said, "my concubine has never thought of poisoning the prince. My concubine is innocent!"


    "Innocent?" the empress Qin smiled coldly. "No one is innocent in this harem."


    "My concubine is really wronged. Please watch out for the queen!"


    Princess Ning knelt and kowtowed, and layers of cold sweat had burst out on her back.


    Empress Qin looked at her coldly: "this jade pendant is the evidence of your murder of the crown prince. Even if you refuse to plead guilty, the palace can''t spare you today. Come and drag concubine Ning down for thirty."


    Ning Fei screamed in horror, "empress, spare your life!"


    Two strong mammies walked in, grabbed Ning Fei''s arm from left to right, covered her mouth, and roughly dragged her out.


    Then there was the scream of Ning Fei outside.

 Chapter 35

    When the emperor heard the news and rushed to the Jiaofang hall, concubine Ning had been beaten to the death.


    She lay on the ground, her clothes on her back soaked in blood, and looked miserable.


    The emperor immediately asked someone to help Princess Ning up.


    "Take her back to Yanyu palace and let the imperial doctor show her."


    Duke Liu replied respectfully, "here."


    He personally took concubine Ning back to Yanyu palace.


    The queen of the Qin Dynasty got up and saluted. The standard of action was like measuring with a ruler, so that people couldn''t pick out any defects.


    "My concubine, I''d like to see your majesty."


    The emperor frowned and asked, "what mistake did Princess Ning make? Why did you blame her?"


    Empress Qin asked coldly, "shouldn''t she be punished for poisoning the prince?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor told the story again. The maid pearl came forward with a silk handkerchief in which the round jade pendant was placed.


    The Emperor didn''t know the jade pendant, but he knew that the queen wouldn''t cheat him on such a thing that she could know the truth.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "even if this jade pendant is really from concubine Ning, it can''t prove that she instigated Epiphyllum to poison and murder the crown prince. The truth has not been found out. Are you not afraid of falling on concubine Ning?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor said faintly, "if your majesty feels that the way of concubines is biased, you can remove them from the position of Queen and put them in the cold."


    "You!"


    The emperor was obviously very angry and stared into her eyes.


    "Don''t think I dare not touch you!"


    The empress of the Qin emperor spread out his arms: "my concubine is here. If you don''t like my concubine, you can do it at any time."


    The emperor clenched his teeth and said, "wait for me!"


    Then he brushed his sleeve angrily and left.


    The empress of the Qin emperor bowed unhurriedly and said, "my concubine, you are welcome to your majesty."


    When the emperor was far away, pearl got up from the ground and carefully advised, "empress, why do you have to? You are married to your majesty. As long as you make things clear to your majesty, your majesty may not be on your side."


    "Make a husband and wife?" empress Qin seemed to hear a joke, smiled gently, and the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Between her and him, from the beginning to the end, there was no husband and wife relationship at all.


    Not before, not now, not in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that concubine Ning was beaten soon spread in the palace.


    Baoqin told the story vividly.


    She saw that the master was still trying to eat melon seeds. She didn''t mean to express her ideas at all, so she had to take the initiative to speak.


    "Little Lord, why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Xi asked, "what do you want me to say?"


    Baoqin said excitedly, "in the face of such a cruel struggle in the harem, shouldn''t you be inspired to strive for favor and win the position of crown princess? Only when you become the crown princess can you become the queen in the future. Only when you become the queen, you don''t have to be as pitiful as Princess Ning."


    "Where is Princess Ning pitiful?"


    "Isn''t it pathetic enough that she was beaten like that?"


    Xiao Xixi said lazily, "she did it for herself. If she didn''t have extra thoughts, she wouldn''t annoy the queen, let alone provoke such a severe beating. So, it''s better to be a salted fish. Don''t think about anything or fight for anything. Just lie comfortably at home and wait for death."


    Baoqin hates iron but not steel. Her master is really not up to standard!


    Just then, Luo QingHan stepped in.


    His sudden appearance startled Xiao Xixi and Baoqin. They quickly bent their knees and saluted.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi meaningfully and asked.


    "You married to the East Palace just to eat and die?"

 Chapter 36

    Baoqin''s insinuation is not good. The prince has heard all what her master said just now. Will the prince be unhappy with her master?


    But then again, the crown prince is true. Every time she comes to the Qingge hall, she is silent, and she can just step in at the critical moment every time. If she goes on like this, she won''t dare to talk nonsense with the Lord in the future.


    Xiao Xixi smiled shyly: "I married into the East Palace naturally because I admire the heroism and talent of the crown prince. Eating and waiting for death is just taking advantage of the trend."


    Luo QingHan put his hand, and all the superfluous people in the house withdrew.


    He lifted up his clothes and sat cross on the cushion.


    Xiao Xi poured him tea.


    "Your Highness looks in a good mood today."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "yes, it''s good."


    He looked at the woman in front of him and saw that her face was ruddy and shiny.


    "You seem to be recovering well."


    Xiao Xi immediately took out her silk handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, coughed softly, pretended to be weak and said, "my body just looks ok. In fact, I''m still very weak and need a long rest."


    Luo QingHan has now seen clearly the salted fish essence of this woman and turned a blind eye to her performance.


    "Now that you are well, you should be able to sleep."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that she didn''t mention it and coughed violently.


    This is a real cough.


    Luo QingHan pushed the cup of tea in front of him to her and motioned her to drink water to moisten her throat.


    Xiao Xi coughed red in the face and came back after a long time.


    "Your Highness, don''t play such a joke. It''s too scary."


    Luo QingHan asked, "I just let you sleep. How can it be scary?"


    Xiao Xixi wants to say that she is not an adult, but in this era, women reach hairpin at the age of 16, and she is just 16 this year. It is obviously not feasible to use this excuse to shirk it.


    She said with a bitter little face, "I''m afraid of pain."


    "Bear it and it will pass."


    Look, is this human?!


    Xiao Xixi knew that she couldn''t hide today. There was no one around. She simply threw her heart across, knelt down on the ground and begged pitifully.


    "The reason why I came into the palace was to help the prince ascend the throne and become emperor. As for others, I didn''t dare or want them."


    Luo QingHan raised her chin with a clear and powerful voice.


    "If it''s given to you, you have to ask for it even if you don''t want it."


    Xiao Xi wants to cry without tears.


    Luo QingHan rubbed her lips with his finger and said faintly, "since you have entered the East Palace, you are a lonely woman. It''s a matter of time. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    Understanding is one thing, but practicing is another.


    Xiao Xi pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Luo QingHan loosened her chin, wiped the residual temperature on her fingers with a silk handkerchief, and said calmly.


    "If you want to get it, you must pay. If you want to win the trust of Gu, you have to let Gu see your sincerity. If you can''t even serve the bedroom, how can Gu believe that you really think of Gu?"


    His tone was not like what his husband said to his concubine, but more like a teacher teaching students how to be a man.


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Luo QingHan had a lot to do. He didn''t stay long, so he got up and left.


    Before he left, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said to Xiao Xi.


    "Gu told general Zhongwu about your poisoning. People from the general''s house should come to visit you this afternoon. This is your reward for blocking the poisonous wine for Gu."


    Xiao Xi bowed: "thank you for your love."

 Chapter 37

    In the afternoon, the general''s wife took her second daughter to the Qingge hall.


    The general''s wife''s maiden name is Xue. She is now 33 years old. She is dignified and beautiful. She looks like a very gentle woman.


    Xue had two daughters and a son, as well as several concubines.


    It was Xiao Zhilan, her second daughter, who was brought into the palace today.


    As for the eldest daughter, it is Xiao Xi who has married into the east palace.


    As the general''s wife, Xue has four grades of Gao life, but Xiao Xi''s Liangdi''s identity is from three grades, just one level higher than her.


    Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan stood far away from Xiao Xi and bowed their knees.


    "Minister''s wife / Minister''s daughter pays a visit to Xiao Liangdi."


    Xiao Xi wants to help Xue Shi.


    Xue Shi, as if frightened, hurriedly pulled his little daughter back.


    It was like escaping from the flood.


    Xiao Xi stopped and her smile faded. She said, "mother, don''t be polite. There are no outsiders here. You can be free."


    Xue knew that he had reacted too much just now.


    She hurried to pack up her expression and said politely and politely, "my wife dare not."


    Xiao Zhilan hid behind her mother and looked at her sister curiously.


    Xiao Zhilan has just turned ten this year. She has a round face, round and bright eyes. She combs two bag heads and looks like a doll in a new year picture. She is very likable.


    Xiao Xixi asks Baoqin to bring some food to Xiao Zhilan.


    Xiao Zhilan saw the delicious food and wanted to reach for it, but she was stopped by her mother.


    Xueshi coaxed in a low voice: "Xiaolan, we don''t eat here. When we go home, my mother will get you delicious food."


    Although Xiao Zhilan is only ten years old, she doesn''t know anything.


    She had overheard people talking about her, saying that she had a direct sister, but her sister was a lonely star of heaven''s evil spirit. She had evil spirits in her life. Anyone close to her would die.


    So her sister was sent away as soon as she was born, so that Xiao Zhilan had never seen her direct sister since she was born.


    Until last year, when her sister suddenly came home, Xiao Zhilan saw her for the first time.


    But the family didn''t seem to like her very much. They took a detour when they saw her.


    Parents also told Xiao Zhilan and his brother that they were not allowed to talk to their sister or stay with their sister. They couldn''t even look at their sister more.


    When eating at ordinary times, my sister eats alone in her own yard. She seldom goes out and doesn''t associate with people.


    Until the beginning of the draft, she took the initiative to go out of the courtyard for the first time, stood in front of her parents and said she wanted to marry into the east palace.


    My sister married the prince and became Prince Liangdi.


    Hundreds of people in the general''s house were relieved.


    Xue protected his little daughter behind him. He looked like a hen protecting her cubs for fear that her cubs would be harmed.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xixi wisely gave up the idea of going home with Xue Shila.


    Xue said carefully: "the general was very worried when he heard that Xiao Liangdi was accidentally poisoned when attending the birthday banquet, but the general was too busy recently. In addition, he was a foreign minister and it was inconvenient to enter the harem, so he asked his wife to take Xiaolan to see you."


    Xiao Xi said, "please worry about my parents. I''m almost fine now."


    Her eyes paused for a moment on Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan and frowned slightly.


    "Mother and sister must not cross the bridge these days. Remember!"


    Xue did not understand: "why?"


    The family didn''t know that Xiao Xixi was a member of the Xuanmen, and she didn''t intend to reveal it.


    She said, "don''t ask why, you just need to remember my words."

 Chapter 38

    Xue Shi answered.


    But looking at her expression, Xiao Xi thought she didn''t take her warning to heart.


    Xiao Xi took out two amulets¡ª¡ª


    This is the amulet she made for the prince before. After making it, she hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to give it to him, so they are still in her hand until now.


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that something might happen to Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan. In order to prevent accidents, he sent these two amulets out, hoping to help them escape.


    However, when Xiao Xi approached with her amulet, Xue took her little daughter back several steps, with resistance written on her face.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t embarrass her. She called Baoqin and asked Baoqin to help bring the two amulets to Xue.


    Baoqin sees Xue''s behavior in her eyes and is very angry.


    However, due to the difference between the master and the servant, Baoqin could only endure dissatisfaction and directly put the two amulets into Xue''s hands.


    "Madam, I made it myself. Take it well and don''t lose it."


    Xue''s holding two amulets was like holding two hot potato. He wanted to throw them away immediately.


    She forced out a smile: "thank you, Xiao Liangdi."


    Then the atmosphere fell into a long silence.


    Although Xue and Xiao Xixi were biological mothers and daughters, they were sent out soon after Xiao Xixi was born. She had never drunk Xue''s milk, and Xue had never held her. Their mother daughter relationship was almost zero, and their understanding of each other was not much better than that of strangers.


    Coupled with Xiao Xi''s frightening life style, Xue Shi was afraid of her as a tiger and didn''t even dare to look at her more.


    Seeing Xue on pins and needles, Xiao Xi said, "I''m tired. Go back and say hello to my father for me."


    Xue Shi, if pardoned, hurriedly agreed and took his little daughter out quickly.


    Xiao Xixi asked Baoqin to send them.


    But Xue took his little daughter and ran fast. When Baoqin chased her out, Xue''s mother and daughter had run away.


    Baoqin angrily returned to the room.


    "Little Lord, madam, how can I treat you like this? I don''t even have a word of confidence, but I deliberately hide from you, as if you were a monster. It''s too much!"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t think much of it: "let her go."


    Xue Shi is not a traitor or villain, and there is no deep hatred between her and Xiao Xi.


    They just don''t have a mother daughter relationship.


    After leaving the Qingge hall with his little daughter, Xue couldn''t wait to throw the two amulets away.


    After throwing the amulet, Xue did not forget to wipe his hands with a silk handkerchief for fear that he would be contaminated with bad luck.


    Xiao Zhilan saw the two amulets lying in the grass and wanted to reach out to pick them up, but Xue grabbed them.


    Xiao Zhilan said softly, "that''s the amulet given to us by my sister. We can''t throw it away."


    Xue warned seriously, "she''s not your sister. She''s a bad star. If it weren''t for her, your brother wouldn''t die. If we get close to her, we''ll be killed by her. No matter what she gives you in the future, you''re not allowed to touch it, remember?"


    Xiao Zhilan looked confused: "isn''t my brother good? He''s not dead."


    "Not this brother. You have another brother. He died when he was born. He was killed by the evil star."


    Xue regretted after saying this. She shouldn''t have said these things to her little daughter. What if she frightened her little daughter?


    She held her little daughter in her arms and comforted her gently.


    "Xiaolan, you''re still young. You don''t understand many things. When you grow up, you can understand the pains of your parents."

 Chapter 39

    Luo QingHan was called to the imperial study by the emperor and scolded severely.


    "Now that you have found out who the poisoned person is, why don''t you tell me first? Why do you tell the queen first? Can''t I be more reliable than the queen in your heart?"


    Luo QingHan knelt straight on the ground: "my son didn''t mean that."


    "That''s not what you mean. What else can you mean? Third, I hope you can see clearly that I made you crown prince not because you are close to the queen, but because you have the ability, means and calm personality. If you get involved with the queen again, I''m afraid the position of crown prince will be changed!"


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes: "my son knew he was wrong."


    The emperor knew the truth of giving a sweet jujube a stick.


    He helped Luo QingHan up and said in earnest.


    "I know you were raised by the queen. You are grateful to the queen, but the queen is a woman''s family after all. Her eyes are only so far away. You can''t be misled by her ideas. You should remember that you are the crown prince of the prosperous Dynasty. You should take over all the rivers and mountains in the future. You must not be influenced by a woman."


    "I remember."


    The emperor patted him on the shoulder: "I''m still optimistic about you. Don''t let me down."


    Then they talked about the court.


    When Luo QingHan left the imperial study, the sun had set and the night gradually came.


    The maid of honor walked ahead with a lantern.


    After returning to the East Palace, Luo QingHan didn''t go to the study as usual, but went directly to the Qingge hall.


    On the way, Luo QingHan accidentally found two small yellow things lying in the roadside grass.


    He stopped and took two steps over there.


    By the light of the lantern, he found that they were two small and exquisite amulets.


    Father Chang bent down, picked up the two amulets and held them in front of the prince.


    Luo Qing cold picked as like as two peas of the two talisman, and the same as Xiao Xi Xi gave his amulet.


    He pinched the purse around his waist. The amulet belonging to him was still in the purse and didn''t lose it.


    Where did these two amulets come from?


    When the prince entered the Qingge hall this time, he was informed.


    Xiao Xi took people out early to meet him.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan shook the two amulets in his hand in front of her: "is this your thing?"


    Xiao Xi took the amulet, frowned and said, "this should be the amulet given by my concubine to my mother and sister. How can they be in your hand?"


    "Gu just found it on the roadside. Maybe your mother accidentally lost it. Do you want someone to send it to them?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "No."


    She knew Xue''s character too well. Xue was cautious and considerate and never lost anything. It was thought that Xue was afraid of being infected by her bad luck, so she deliberately threw the amulet she sent.


    Noticing the color of inquiry in Luo QingHan''s eyes, Xiao Xixi actively explained.


    "In the afternoon, I saw that my mother and sister had bad luck. I divined for them and figured out that they might encounter an accident on the bridge in two days. I was afraid of their accident, so I gave them these two amulets. It''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that Xue didn''t appreciate it.


    Luo QingHan took away the two amulets in her hand.


    "Since they don''t want it, give it to Gu. You still owe Gu two amulets."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "these two amulets have been thrown to the ground. Don''t your highness dislike them?"


    "I can''t wait for a baby who can save my life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40

    During the dinner, Xiao Xixi looked at Luo QingHan from time to time, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Luo QingHan knew that she was trying to talk about sleeping.


    He pretended not to see anything and dined gracefully.


    After dinner, Luo QingHan ordered people to prepare hot soup for bathing.


    Baoqin was very happy at the moment.


    If the prince wants to bathe here, it means that the prince will stay in Qingge Hall tonight!


    I can finally sleep tonight!


    Baoqin happily went to prepare hot water.


    When Luo QingHan finished bathing and walked into the bedroom, he saw Xiao Xi already lying in bed.


    Xiao Xixi lay straight, his eyes wide open, like a salted fish dying in peace.


    Luo QingHan stood by the bed and looked down at her.


    "Before you sleep, you lie down first. There are no rules."


    Xiao Xi spread out her hands, posed in a big shape, closed her eyes, like a soldier who looks like death at home.


    "Come on, do whatever you want. Don''t pity my body. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I can carry it!"


    Isn''t it just a meal?


    She was bitten by a dog.


    After eating two more bowls of rice, she is a hero again!


    Luo QingHan looked at her hard look and said faintly, "help Gu undress."


    Xiao Xi: hum~


    She is going to be married soon, but she has to wait for someone to undress and take off. It''s too difficult to be a qualified little wife!


    Filled with grief and anger, she struggled to get up, jumped to the ground and began to undress him.


    Luo QingHan, who had just bathed, had a faint vapor on his body. The look between his eyebrows was more relaxed than usual. The whole person looked a lot softer.


    Xiao Xi touched his hair and found it wet. He immediately said.


    "I''ll wipe your Highness''s hair."


    With that, she ran to get her handkerchief without waiting for Luo QingHan''s response.


    She smiled like a shampoo girl in a barber shop. She was very eager: "Your Highness, please sit down."


    Luo QingHan leaned against the soft couch, holding his head in one hand and a book in the other, and his long dark hair fell behind him.


    Xiao Xixi wrapped Luo QingHan''s long hair with a handkerchief and wiped it gently.


    She thought that the crown prince''s hair was so long and thick that it would take a lot of time to completely dry it. Maybe when she helped him dry his hair, he had fallen asleep.


    As long as he falls asleep, she won''t have to wait on him.


    This plan is perfect!


    When the atmosphere was quiet, Luo QingHan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How is your relationship with your parents?"


    Xiao Xixi wiped her hair hard and replied, "it''s OK."


    "Since it''s OK, why does your mother throw away the amulet you sent?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "Your Highness, you can see through some things without telling them. Just know it in your heart."


    Luo QingHan put down his book: "Gu originally thought your family had a good relationship. You have been in the palace for more than half a year and should be very homesick. Therefore, Gu Cai wants your family to come to the palace to see you. If you want to come now, it''s unnecessary for Gu."


    "Every family has a difficult Sutra. Your highness is right. It''s my concubine who has a problem."


    Luo QingHan saw that Xiao Xixi didn''t seem to want to say these things. If it was normal, he must have stopped asking.


    But tonight is different. He wants to know how others get along with their parents?


    Luo QingHan asked, "what''s your problem?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak.


    She carefully wiped the crown prince''s hair, moving very gently and carefully, as if she were wiping some rare treasure.


    Luo QingHan waited quietly without urging.


    It took a long time to hear her spit out a word.


    "Because my body is a lonely star of Tiansha."

 Chapter 41

    Luo QingHan looked at her sideways, with a very obvious meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    He wants to know what happened to the Tiansha lone star?


    "I told you before that my life style is very special. I have a ghost in my life and am a natural celestial ghost lone star. A wandering Taoist once asserted that my father, brother, sister and sister will be killed by my body as long as they are related by blood."


    When Xiao Xixi said these words, his tone was very casual. It was not like saying something directly related to him, but more like saying an unimportant little thing.


    Luo QingHan frowned and said in a low voice, "that Taoist is talking nonsense!"


    Xiao Xi smiled.


    "He didn''t talk nonsense. My life is really bad."


    "My body actually has a twin brother. He was born half an hour later than my body. Unfortunately, he died just after birth."


    "My mother was greatly stimulated and almost collapsed. At that time, a wandering Taoist passed by in front of my house. When he learned about it, the Taoist divined for my body. He said that my life was full of evil spirits. I was a lone star of heavenly evil spirits, and my brother was killed by my body."


    "The Taoist also said that my concubine would kill my father, mother, brother, brother, sister and sister. If I kept my concubine at home, the whole family would be killed by my concubine. My parents were very afraid and wanted to throw my concubine out. Finally, my grandfather couldn''t bear it and tried to send my concubine out of the general''s house. After several turns, my body worshipped the Xuanmen and became a member of the Xuanmen."


    Luo QingHan had sat up straight at this time, looked at the woman behind him and asked softly.


    "Do you hate them?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "don''t hate."


    She paused, and the words Xue had said to her appeared in her mind. She lowered her eyes and said, "I''m just a little afraid and a little confused."


    Luo QingHan turned and looked at her, feeling a little pity in his heart.


    He saw a faint shadow of himself on her.


    Both of them are people without family fate.


    Luo QingHan held her hand and whispered, "you don''t have to be afraid. You are a lonely woman now. You can protect you."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "Your Highness, aren''t you afraid of being killed by my concubine?"


    "Gu is the prince and the future prince. In the words of those people in the Imperial Academy, it means that you have real dragon luck. Even if you are really a heavenly ghost and a lone star, you can hold it down."


    Xiao Xi took the opportunity to blow rainbow farts.


    "Your Highness is right. It''s the wisest decision I''ve ever made in my life to marry your highness."


    As soon as she finished, she was pulled into her arms by Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xixi was startled and instinctively wanted to push him away to stand up, but he surrounded her with his arms to keep her from struggling.


    The two are too close to each other, and there is a danger of catching fire at any time.


    Xiao Xi''s hair stood up, like a little milk cat on alert, nervously staring at the apricot eyes.


    "Your Highness, please let go. It''s inconvenient for me to wipe your hair like this."


    Through the thin cloth, Luo QingHan can clearly feel the tension of the woman in his arms.


    He looked into her eyes and said faintly.


    "It''s getting late. I want to sleep."


    Xiao Xi was so nervous that his tongue began to knot: "but, but your hair is not dry enough. It''s easy to suffer from headache when you sleep with your hair wet."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of pain."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    The prince didn''t even care about her headache in order to sleep.


    How hungry is he?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi lie side by side on the bed, with a full foot distance between them,


    That distance is like the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty, which clearly divides them.


    Xiao Xixi was very nervous at first. She was afraid that someone would attack her in the middle of the night. She dared not sleep with her eyes open and was on alert.


    She is well prepared.


    If you can resist, resist.


    If you can''t resist, you can only lie flat and accept your life.


    She bit her teeth and stayed up late at night.


    Later, she couldn''t stand it. Her eyelids pressed down uncontrollably and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She dreamed that she had become a little white rabbit, and there was a fierce tiger chasing after her, which scared her to flee wildly.


    After running for some time, the road ahead suddenly disappeared.


    She didn''t have time to brake and fell straight off the cliff!


    Xiao Xi suddenly woke up.


    Her whole body was stiff, her hands clutching the quilt and panting.


    It was a while before she recovered from her nightmare.


    She turned her head and looked around.


    The man who used to sleep next to him has disappeared.


    Xiao Xixi opened the quilt, looked down at his clothes. His clothes and trousers were still there. Then he opened his collar and looked. It was very good. There were no suspicious marks on his body.


    It seems that Luo QingHan didn''t touch her from beginning to end last night.


    What he said about sleep is really just pure sleep under the quilt. He has no other ideas at all.


    Instead, she made up a lot of colorful plots.


    Xiao Xi deeply despised himself.


    I''m such a dirty woman!


    How could a woman like me who is full of yellow waste have that idea about the flowers of kaolin with beautiful scenery like the prince?


    I''ve been too inflated recently. I can''t go on like this. I have to calm down.


    Baoqin looked in and saw that the master woke up. She immediately asked the maids to fetch hot water.


    Today''s Baoqin looks very excited, with bright eyes.


    She said excitedly as she waited on Xiao Xi to wash and change clothes.


    "Little Lord, you worked hard last night. You have to have a good rest today."


    Her master finally went to bed!


    Her master finally turned over!


    Her master finally began to seriously fight in the palace!


    Xiao Xixi thought that it was really hard for her to wipe the crown prince''s hair last night, so she accepted it calmly: "HMM."


    Today''s breakfast is much richer than usual. Xiao Xixi has a round belly and is very satisfied.


    She collapsed in her chair, basking in the sun and sleeping in, and sighed heartily again.


    It''s so comfortable to be a salted fish!


    The news that the prince stayed in Qingge hall last night soon spread all over the east palace.


    When Princess Bai heard the news, her hand shook and the hot tea splashed out.


    The maid Liu Xu hurriedly took over the teapot in her hand, carefully wiped the tea from the back of her hand, and asked nervously.


    "Madam, do you feel any pain? Would you like some scalding cream?"


    The white side imperial concubine waved her hand and looked at the tea lamp in front of her. It took a long time to spit out a word.


    "He actually stayed in Qingge hall."


    Liu Xu looked at her pale little face and was very distressed: "madam, don''t be too sad. Even if the prince stayed in the Qingge hall last night, the woman in the prince''s heart must be you. Looking at the whole East Palace, no woman suits the prince''s heart better than you."


    The white side imperial concubine covered her heart, frowned lightly, and her face became more and more pale, as if she would faint the next moment.


    Liu Xu was frightened and hurriedly held her.


    "Madam, are you distressed again? I''ll help you lie down."


    "I''m fine. I just... I''m just a little uncomfortable."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to thank you for your support, I paid Alipay red envelopes, so you can use Alipay to get red packets.


    The password is (Guoli wishes the readers a new year).


    The number of red envelopes is limited. First come, first served~

 Chapter 43

    As soon as Luo QingHan came out of the conference hall, he heard someone calling him behind him.


    "Luo QingHan, stop!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked back.


    He saw the fourth Prince Luo Xinran quickly catch up and hit Luo QingHan''s face with his fist!


    Everyone took a breath when they saw it.


    Duke Chang exclaimed, "be careful, Prince!"


    He was about to rush forward to escort the prince. Zhao Xian had already flashed in front of the prince and forcibly carried the punch of the fourth prince with his body.


    Luo Xinran was very angry when he saw that the fist failed to hit the prince. He roared, "Zhao Xian, get away from me. You don''t have the right to speak here!"


    Zhao Xian didn''t move.


    Until the prince spoke and asked him to step down, he moved and stepped aside.


    Luo Xinran stared at Luo QingHan with red eyes, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "It has nothing to do with my mother''s concubine that you were poisoned. My mother''s concubine is innocent. Why should you report my mother''s concubine in front of the queen? If you don''t like me, you can come to me. Why do you attack my mother''s concubine?!"


    He didn''t know that Princess Ning was punished by the staff until last night.


    Seeing Ning Fei lying on the bed dying, Luo Xinran was distressed and angry. He tried his best to find out the context.


    He knew that the empress of Qin ordered the staff to blame Princess Ning, which could lead to the empress of Qin''s action. The prince provided evidence to prove that Princess Ning poisoned, and the empress of Qin would point the spear at Princess Ning.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty is an elder. Luo Xinran can''t do anything about her. He can only vent all his anger on the prince.


    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly: "if concubine Ning is innocent, she has to ask herself. Gu just did what Gu should do. If you don''t accept it, you can check it yourself. As long as you can find evidence that can prove concubine Ning''s innocence, Gu can apologize to you and concubine Ning in public."


    Luo Xinran was dazzled by anger and couldn''t listen to each other at all.


    He roared fiercely, "I don''t care what evidence or not. I only know that concubine Ning is my mother. You made my mother punished by the staff. You are my enemy! Luo QingHan, I''m at odds with you. In the future, you have no me, I have no you!"


    Then he turned angrily and left with a full body of anger.


    Other princes came out of the hall one after another.


    They saw the dispute between the crown prince and the fourth Prince just now.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but they exchanged glances with each other in private, looking like watching a good play.


    The great prince Luo yechen walked by and sighed strangely.


    "Some people, in order to consolidate their position, can make it out by any means, even regardless of brotherhood. If Dasheng Jiangshan falls into the hands of such people, I really don''t know what it will be like."


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan is the mildest of all princes.


    He advised the prince a few words.


    "Brother, stop talking. They are all close brothers. There are ministers watching. Don''t let people see jokes. Turn around and make your father and Emperor angry."


    Luo yechen hummed, "the prince and the fourth are the ones who are laughed at. What does it have to do with me?!"


    Luo Yunxuan shook his head as if he couldn''t help it.


    Luo QingHan glanced at them without expression, turned and left.


    Duke Chang and Zhao Xian quickly followed.


    Back to the East Palace, Luo QingHan''s depression still didn''t dissipate.


    Before he became the prince, he had a very harmonious relationship with his brothers. On weekdays, as long as we were free, we often made an appointment to drink and play together.


    But since he was named Prince last year, their relationship has changed.

 Chapter 44

    The brothers will never ask him out to drink and play again. They seldom even meet each other. Occasionally, they just don''t see him.


    Not only that, some of them even want to kill him!


    Obviously, he was a brother who grew up together, but now he has become an immortal enemy.


    Oh, is this blood?


    He is vulnerable to the temptation of power.


    Luo QingHan enters the study.


    He saw the Yuhu pen on the bookcase. It was a birthday gift from his eldest brother on his seventh birthday.


    When the elder brother gave him this pen, he vowed that he would cover his brother all his life.


    But now.


    Big brother is no longer his big brother.


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes.


    "Chang Xi."


    Father-in-law Chang came in and replied with a low eyebrow: "the slave is here."


    Luo QingHan pointed to the Jade Lake pen on the table and said coldly, "throw it away. Gu doesn''t want to see it again."


    "Here."


    Father-in-law Chang picked up the Yuhu pen with both hands and withdrew from his study.


    As soon as he disposed of the Yuhu pen, he saw catkins running over in a panic.


    Liu Xu said with red eyes, "Grandpa Chang, I have something to ask to see the prince."


    "What happened?"


    "Princess Bai is ill."


    Father-in-law Chang thought that the white side imperial concubine was really delicate. She had a minor illness in three days and a serious illness in five days. She looked like a short-lived one, but she lived well all the time. She didn''t know whether she was a real illness or a fake illness.


    The women in this palace have a frightening mind.


    Although the heart is in the belly Fei, but father-in-law Chang''s face is a look of concern.


    "Why is concubine Bai sick again? It''s pathetic to see. Ah, wait here. I''ll inform the prince."


    Liu Xu said gratefully, "thank you, Grandpa Chang!"


    If other concubines come here to see the prince, father-in-law Chang usually finds an excuse to send him away. The prince is very busy. How can there be so much leisure to deal with the careful thinking of those women?


    But concubine Bai is different. She is the youngest daughter of the crown prince and the grand Fu.


    The crown prince and the crown Fu are the crown prince''s teachers.


    With this relationship, concubine Bai''s position is much more important than that of other concubines. Don''t neglect it.


    Father Chang went to the door of his study and said respectfully.


    "Your Highness, Princess Bai is ill. Would you like to have a look?"


    At ordinary times, Luo QingHan may go to the jade lotus hall to see Princess Bai.


    But now he is in a very bad mood.


    The white side imperial concubine''s head at this time is equal to bumping into the muzzle of his gun.


    He said coldly, "she is ill, not dead. What are you doing? Tell her, if you want to live, go to the imperial doctor, if you want to die, go to buy a coffin, and don''t bother Gu with everything!"


    Father-in-law Chang was so frightened that he shrunk his neck that he quickly replied, "here."


    He ran away in despair.


    When Liu Xu saw him coming back, he eagerly met him.


    Before she asked, father-in-law Chang opened his mouth angrily to drive away.


    "Hurry up. Your highness is very busy now."


    Liu Xu was stunned.


    She knew that the reason why Princess Bai had the old disease was because she knew that the prince stayed in Qingge hall last night. What Princess Bai needs most now is the prince''s comfort.


    So Liu Xu hurried to beg the prince to see Princess Bai. At the same time, she also wanted others in the palace to see her. The princess Bai was still the most important thing in the prince''s heart.


    But who knows, the prince would not even show his face, so he would send her away directly.


    Catkins are unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 45

    Liu Xu took out two silver tickets from his purse and stuffed them in his father-in-law''s hand as usual.


    "Please, father-in-law. Princess Bai is really ill. She has no other ideas now. She just wants to see the prince. Take this money to buy wine. Please help."


    Father Chang threw away her hand directly and was thrown to the ground together with the two silver tickets.


    He said impatiently, "do you think I don''t want the prince to see Princess Bai? It''s the prince who refused to see Princess Bai. His highness said that if Princess Bai still wants to live well, she should go to the imperial doctor. If she doesn''t want to live, she should buy a coffin. Don''t come to Her Highness at any trivial matter."


    Liu Xu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that such ruthless words came from the prince''s mouth.


    Duke Chang waved away: "go, go, go, I''ll let the guards do it again!"


    Willow catkins dared not stay any longer, picked up the silver ticket and left in a daze.


    She returned to the jade lotus hall.


    White side imperial concubine is lying on the bed to rest. She sees catkins coming back and doesn''t speak, but her eyes reveal an obvious color of hope.


    Catkins did not dare to see her, lowered his head and whispered.


    "It''s useless for slaves and maidservants to invite his Highness the prince and ask his mother to punish him."


    Then she knelt down.


    The light in Princess Bai''s eyes quickly faded.


    He didn''t come.


    Why?


    Is it because he has another woman in his heart and doesn''t want to see her again?


    The white side imperial concubine only felt sharp pain in her heart and black in front of her eyes.


    She covered her heart and gasped violently. Her pale face was gone at this time, as if she was going to die at any time.


    Catkins were frightened and rushed in a hurry.


    "Empress, what''s the matter with you? Somebody, go and get a doctor!"


    Donggong said that it was neither small nor big.


    The people in the jade lotus hall hurried to ask the imperial doctor. The news soon spread to other concubines.


    Normally, Chen Liangyuan and concubine Bai are the closest. It is reasonable to say that at this time, she should go to the jade lotus hall to see concubine Bai, but she has just been punished by the crown prince. Now it is time to be ashamed to see people. She hides in the rain dew building and doesn''t go out. She only asks the close maid to send some supplements to the jade lotus hall.


    In the Jinfeng hall, concubine Li was very happy when she heard these things from the eunuch.


    "In the past, Princess Bai could coax the crown prince to see her as long as she pretended to be ill. Today, she was kicked to the iron plate. Hahaha, I really laughed to death!"


    She had long been unhappy with the white lotus, but because she couldn''t catch each other''s mistakes, she had to endure it.


    After holding it for so long, now she finally saw the shriveled white lotus. Imperial concubine Li was very happy and directly rewarded the little eunuch with a heavy silver spindle.


    The little eunuch knelt on the ground, thanked him a thousand times, and walked away happily with a silver spindle.


    Imperial concubine Li smiled again for a long time.


    First Chen Liangyuan, and now Princess Bai. The two women she hated most in the east palace were unlucky one after another. Princess li felt very comfortable.


    She asked the maid next to her.


    "Caiyun, what''s going on in Qingge hall recently?"


    Caiyun said truthfully: "yesterday afternoon, the wife of the loyal military general''s house took her little daughter to the Qingge hall. She left soon. The prince stayed in the Qingge hall in the evening, and there was nothing else."


    Hearing the words that the prince stayed in Qingge hall, the last smile on Princess Li''s face completely disappeared.

 Chapter 46

    Caiyun noticed that the master was in a bad mood and advised him carefully.


    "Madam, you can''t avoid this kind of thing. After all, there are so many women in the palace."


    Princess Li laughed at herself: "I know that even without Xiao Liangdi, there will be other women. He is the prince and can''t belong to only one woman. I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Caiyun breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Many people do many stupid things just because they can''t see it, and finally make themselves look bad.


    For example, white side imperial concubine.


    Because she can''t see her position clearly, she will think about what she can''t get.


    Concubine Li will not let herself become the second white concubine.


    Imperial concubine Li knew that she was only one of the many women in the harem. She would never monopolize the prince.


    She sat in front of the dressing mirror and said, "Caiyun, come and help me dress up. I''ll go out later."


    "Where are you going, madam?"


    "Qingge hall."


    Caiyun was puzzled: "what are you doing in Qingge hall?"


    Concubine Li arranged her bun in front of the mirror, raised her red lips, and said in a meaningful tone: "of course, go to see Xiao Liangdi."


    Since she can''t monopolize the prince, she will try to help herself more.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu, and the palace is no exception. It is common to form gangs here, such as Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan.


    That Xiao Liangdi looks like a fool. Now she is just spoiled. She is a good chess piece anyway.


    As long as she is brought over, imperial concubine Li will have a great help. If she plays the challenge arena with imperial concubine Bai in the future, her chances of winning will be even greater.


    After stepping on concubine Bai completely, concubine Li is the only one in the backyard of the east palace. At that time, even if she can''t monopolize the crown prince, she can at least let the crown prince stay in the Jinfeng hall. If she is lucky, she may be able to compete for the position of Crown Princess in the future.


    If you become a princess, the Queen''s throne is not far away


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    Compared with ordinary people, her facial features are more bright and beautiful. After putting on makeup, she looks more charming and moving. In addition, she often practices dancing and has a graceful posture. She swings left and right when walking, which is very attractive.


    She specially changed into a gorgeous pomegranate skirt. The red skirt swayed behind her. The round fan in her hand shook gently. It was easy to hook people''s soul away between the smoke and waves.


    Caiyun sincerely praised: "you are so beautiful, madam. If your Highness the prince sees you now, he will fall in love with you."


    Imperial concubine Li smiled.


    "Then pray that we can meet the prince on the road."


    To their surprise, on the way to Qingge hall, they really met the prince.


    Concubine Li''s heart was filled with joy and worship. Her voice was charming and sweet.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan is still in a bad mood at this time.


    He wanted to go to Qingge hall to relax, but he didn''t expect to meet princess Li.


    He said a light pardon.


    Princess Li accidentally stepped on the skirt when she got up.


    She exclaimed, and the whole person fell in the direction of the prince!


    Luo QingHan raised his right hand at this time.


    Everyone thought he was going to help Princess Li.


    Even Princess Li thought so. She was full of expectations and had planned. When the prince held her, she fell into his arms.


    When the beauty is in her arms, she won''t believe him.

 Chapter 47

    Luo QingHan condensed his internal power in the palm of his hand,


    Before concubine Li touched Luo QingHan''s hand, she felt herself pushed back by an invisible force.


    Then she fell straight back.


    When they reacted, concubine Li had fallen and sat on the ground and squatted on the spot. Due to the action, one of the bead hairpins on her head fell off.


    Father Chang and the eunuchs in the palace were stunned, but they wanted to laugh.


    Just now they all saw it clearly. It was clear that concubine Li deliberately fell into the crown prince''s arms and wanted to take the opportunity to have a close contact with the crown prince.


    This kind of small hand is very common in the palace. It can be regarded as an entry-level move in the collection of means to compete for favor. Everyone has already seen it.


    But it was embarrassing to be pushed to the ground by the crown prince.


    At this time, Princess li felt like a joke. The eyes of the people around her made her feel like a black eye.


    She was ashamed and angry. She wanted to pull out the eyes of those palace maids and eunuchs and forbid them to look at it again.


    Caiyun rushed up and helped her up.


    "Madam, are you all right? Did you fall?"


    Imperial concubine li felt that her ass was almost going to crack and hurt badly, but because the prince was in front of her, she could only bite her teeth and bear it and squeeze out three words: "I''m fine."


    Luo QingHan withdrew his hand and said coldly, "look at it when you walk in the future. Don''t see anyone bumping up."


    Concubine Li''s face flushed with shame and anger: "my concubine was wrong and almost disturbed your highness. Please punish her highness."


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to punish people for such a small matter and left directly.


    Duke Chang and the eunuch hurried to keep up.


    Seeing that they were going in the direction of Qingge hall, concubine Li quickly shouted.


    "Your Highness, please stay!"


    Luo QingHan paused and looked back at her: "what else?"


    This tone sounds normal, but father-in-law Chang, who is familiar with his temper, can clearly notice that his royal highness is in a bad mood at this time.


    Holding the pain from her ass, concubine Li pushed away the maid''s hand and stepped forward two steps.


    "Your Highness is going to see sister Xiao? I''m going to see sister Xiao too. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, can you let me go with you?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Luo QingHan left these two words and turned away.


    Imperial concubine Li walked quickly with pain.


    It''s almost noon now. Xiao Xixi is urging Baoqin to cook quickly. She has recovered. She can finally eat meat today!


    She made up her mind to eat a lot of meat today!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the food was cooked, a group of people came suddenly.


    The prince was the first, and he was accompanied by concubine Li, who was dressed up brightly.


    When Baoqin saw this, her heart thumped.


    Last night, the crown prince just slept with Xiao Liangdi. Today, the crown prince took other women to walk in front of Xiao Liangdi. Isn''t this beating Xiao Liangdi''s face?


    If you want to change into a woman with fragile psychology, it''s estimated that she can cry out at this moment.


    Fortunately, Xiao Liangdi is very strong.


    Instead of crying, she came forward to salute happily.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    When she got up, she blessed imperial concubine Li again.


    At this time, concubine Li had adapted to the pain from her ass. as soon as she saw Xiao Xi, she immediately stepped forward two steps, enthusiastically held Xiao Xi''s small hand and said with a smile.


    "I heard that my sister was poisoned before, but it scared me. I wanted to come to see you earlier, but I was worried that it would disturb your rest. I put it off until today. Don''t blame me."

 Chapter 48

    Xiao Xixi was puzzled by her sudden enthusiasm.


    She had not seen concubine Li before, but every time she looked at her with her nostrils, she didn''t pay attention to such a small Liangdi.


    What happened to concubine Li today? Why are you so enthusiastic about her all of a sudden?


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help looking at her carefully.


    This look really showed her something else.


    She found that concubine Li''s seal hall was dark, but because she wore a lot of makeup, she didn''t see it really, and it was easy to ignore the past if she didn''t pay attention.


    It seems that Princess Li is going to have bad luck soon.


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that if she was too close to her, she would have bad luck with her, so she broke away from her hand without trace, stepped back, distanced herself from her, and showed a polite and false smile on her face.


    "My sister joked. If my sister could come to see me, I would be flattered. How dare I blame it?"


    Concubine Li''s heart sank when she saw her attitude of being afraid to avoid it. She was very dissatisfied.


    But because the prince was still watching, imperial concubine Li didn''t dare to show it. She could only continue to laugh: "what''s your sister doing standing so far? I won''t eat you."


    Then she turned to Luo QingHan and said angrily,


    "Sister Xiao is good at everything, but she is too timid and doesn''t like to talk. She usually lives in the Qingge hall and seldom communicates with our sisters. It''s not good to go on like this. She''s a family and needs to communicate more. In the future, my concubine will often come to the Qingge hall to play with sister Xiao, so as to avoid sister Xiao''s boredom alone. Your highness, what do you say?"


    Although she was complaining, her tone was very soft. With her hooked eyes, it was like being coquettish.


    Luo QingHan didn''t even look at her and asked Xiao Xi directly.


    "Do you want to go out with them?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "No."


    She just wants to be a salted fish quietly and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Luo QingHan is quite satisfied with this answer.


    He likes to watch her fight and rob. Unlike his brothers, he can do everything to compete for the crown prince.


    "Since you don''t want to, you don''t need to come and go. Just live your life in peace."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously: "I have no other ability, but I am very calm!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her lovely and supple appearance, and the originally depressed mood was a little relieved.


    He went over and sat down on the cushion.


    Xiao Xi poured him tea and asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t had lunch yet? Do you want to stay and have lunch with my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan replied faintly, "yes."


    Xiao Xi likes to have dinner with him.


    Usually she eats alone with only three dishes and one soup, but if the prince comes, he can have seven dishes and one soup. He can''t eat too much, and finally all of them are cheap to her.


    Xiao Xixi said with bright eyes, "would your highness like to eat chicken? I asked Baoqin to kill a chicken."


    Luo QingHan thought of raising a lot of chickens and ducks behind the Qingge hall. He was in a complicated mood.


    He said, "I don''t want chicken today."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t give up: "what about duck? It''s really not good, fish can also!"


    "And you have fish?"


    "Well, there happens to be a small pond in the backyard. We planted lotus roots and raised fish in it. If we catch it now, we can kill it now and eat it now. It''s very fresh. Your highness, do you want one?"

 Chapter 49

    Luo QingHan clearly saw the desire for meat from her eyes.


    She is simply greedy for meat. Inviting him to eat meat is just a cover.


    He suddenly remembered the feeling when he held her last night. She looked at the thin and small one, but it was fleshy in her arms. It felt very soft and comfortable.


    Luo QingHan thought she was very good and said, "then eat fish."


    Xiao Xi was very happy and cried excitedly.


    "Baoqin, go fishing! Remember to fish a big one!"


    Baoqin quickly replied, "here."


    When she turned around, she took a special look at concubine Li.


    Since the prince sat down, he hasn''t seen imperial concubine Li again.


    Looking at the prince''s intimate conversation with Xiao Liangdi, Princess Li''s jealousy surged wildly. Her fingers hidden in her sleeves clenched into fists, and her fingernails almost went into the meat.


    Baoqin has a panoramic view of Princess Li''s jealousy, and she is very excited.


    Kangkang, this is the highest state of gongdou!


    A soldier who subdues without fighting!


    Xiao Liangdi didn''t do anything. She just said a few words and attracted all the prince''s attention. She virtually stepped on the bottom of her feet.


    This method is really brilliant!


    I really want to kneel down and call Xiao Liangdi madly!


    Baoqin deliberately stopped and asked with a smile when she passed Princess Li.


    "Does the empress want to stay for dinner?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi just remembered that there was a concubine Li.


    She approached the prince and asked in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, shall we leave Sister Li for dinner?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "this is your place. You make your own decision."


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t really want to leave concubine Li to have dinner with her. After all, concubine Li''s seal hall is dark and may be unlucky at any time. She doesn''t want to be involved.


    But after all, the other party is a side imperial concubine, and her grade is higher than her. She can''t drive people away face to face.


    What''s more, the crown prince is still there. If she drives away concubine Li in front of the crown prince, she looks very stingy and refuses to invite anyone to eat a meal, which will make the crown prince''s impression of her worse.


    She couldn''t make up her mind and turned to Princess Li.


    "Sister Li, do you want to go back to dinner, or do you want to stay and have dinner with us?"


    Xiao Xixi thought that with the hostility that Princess Li showed to her, nine times out of ten she would refuse.


    As long as imperial concubine Li refuses, she is not stingy.


    Xiao Xi praised her wit.


    Concubine Li was full of Qi and had no appetite to eat at all, but she didn''t want to go home empty handed. She finally saw the prince. If she couldn''t leave something in the prince''s heart, she would be too bad.


    More importantly, she didn''t want Xiao Liangdi to be too proud. She had to stay and give each other some color to see!


    Li side imperial concubine expended her eldest brother''s strength to suppress the evil spirit in her heart and forced out a smile.


    "Even if I go back, I eat alone. It''s no fun. It''s better to stay with you. There are more people and it''s more lively."


    Xiao Xi sighed, "OK."


    Look at her tone. You can be as reluctant as you want.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "if you don''t want to keep people to eat, don''t force yourself."


    Xiao Xi said, "but I don''t want to look stingy."


    "I prefer your honesty to generosity."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up immediately: "Your Highness likes concubines!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I like your honesty."


    "Rounding is like a concubine!"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "do you use rounding like this?"


    Xiao Xixi shook his head: "I like to use it like this!"

 Chapter 50

    No one cares about Princess Li. She can only sit down quietly.


    She watched the prince flirt with Xiao Liangdi, and her heart was filled with sour feelings,


    She thought she had seen it.


    Even if the prince calls other women to sleep, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, all women have the same status in the prince''s heart.


    But until now, she saw with her own eyes how the prince and Xiao Liangdi got along with each other. She was suddenly surprised that the prince''s attitude towards Xiao Liangdi was completely different from his attitude towards other women.


    When facing other concubines, the prince is always cold and unwilling to say a word more.


    Now he and Xiao Xixi are together, will connive at her to make some harmless jokes, will tolerate her capriciousness, and even take the initiative to consult her.


    This is definitely not a good sign.


    Princess li felt a strong sense of crisis.


    She even forgot the purpose of her trip. Now her mind is full of how to grab the crown prince''s attention from Xiao Liangdi.


    She can no longer let the prince and Xiao Liangdi develop.


    She must find a way to stop it!


    The maids served the meals one by one.


    Because it is cooked in a small kitchen, it is not as particular as the imperial dining room. It is all simple home-made dishes. Most of the ingredients come from the vegetable garden behind the Qingge hall.


    Concubine Li looked at the dishes in front of her and frowned: "Xiao Liangdi, will you give the prince these?"


    "What''s the matter with these dishes?" asked Xiao Xi


    "There are rules in the palace. Your Highness has to have at least 20 lunches, including 12 hot dishes, four cold dishes, two hot soups and two desserts. If you look at these dishes, they add up to only eight dishes, and only one soup, and the rest are hot dishes. Where are the cold dishes and desserts? It''s your honor to have dinner with you, your highness. How can you Such a snub to the crown prince? Even if you are proud of being spoiled, you haven''t done so. You''re too much. You don''t have any rules! "


    Imperial concubine Li was very angry and looked at Xiao Xi with condemnation.


    Xiao Xi didn''t care about her. She turned her head directly to the prince and sighed in a tone full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Your Highness, you can eat 20 dishes per lunch? What immortal days are you living?"


    Imperial concubine Li sneered: "don''t think you can muddle through by changing the topic. You must explain to the crown prince for this lunch!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "if you don''t think the food here is good, you can leave."


    Princess Li''s sneer froze on her face.


    She then blushed her eyes and asked, "Your Highness, my concubine is complaining for you. Why do you still say that about my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want to eat alone is your freedom. You don''t need others to tell you what to eat."


    At this moment, imperial concubine Li could no longer carry it, and directly shed tears.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and sobbed.


    "Your Highness, it''s my fault. I don''t mean to tell you what to do. I just care too much about you before I say those words. Please don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her wronged appearance of crying and hawing, and looked at the food in front of her. The irritable mood that was not easy to be pressed down surged up again.


    He just wants to find a place to have a clean meal. Why can''t he meet this wish?


    Can''t these people be more calm?!


    He looked at imperial concubine Li coldly.


    "Since you think these dishes are too few, you should eat all these dishes now, and you are not allowed to leave a mouthful."

 Chapter 51

    Concubine Li''s beautiful eyes widened and asked incredulously.


    "Let me finish these dishes alone?"


    How can she eat so many dishes alone? Is the crown prince trying to hold her alive?!


    Xiao Xi also opened her apricot eyes and asked incredulously.


    "Let Sister Li eat all these dishes alone?"


    There are so many delicious food in the sleeping trough that Princess Li can eat all by herself. Crown prince, you are too eccentric!


    She couldn''t help holding Luo QingHan''s sleeve corner. Apricot eyes were full of supplications.


    She wants to eat too!


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly.


    She was so frightened that she timidly released her little hand and made a pitiful sob~


    Luo QingHan felt that his heart was slightly scratched.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his head on Xiao Xi and said faintly.


    "Go fishing for another fish and make it according to Xiao Liangdi''s favorite taste."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears and smiled: "I want to eat spicy fish and put more spicy!"


    Baoqin smiled and walked back to the yard.


    Luo QingHan saw that concubine Li didn''t move and said in a cold voice, "if you haven''t finished these dishes in half an hour, you''ll be punished."


    Concubine Li had no choice but to pick up chopsticks with tears and began to put food in her mouth.


    The more she ate, the more uncomfortable she was, and the tears fell down.


    In order to keep fit, she usually eats very little and only half a bowl of rice at a meal, but now there are eight dishes in front of her, and each dish is very heavy.


    She had a hard time eating the third dish. She couldn''t eat any more.


    She covered her aching stomach with one hand and felt like vomiting.


    She looked at the prince in tears and begged him to let her go.


    A good lunch was stirred by someone. Luo QingHan was very upset at this time. Since he was upset, naturally he wouldn''t make others happy.


    "I advise you to eat quickly. Time is running out."


    Li side imperial concubine reluctantly ate the third dish. When her chopsticks extended to the fourth dish, she finally couldn''t help it. She suddenly got up, rushed out in a hurry, held the trunk and bent down to vomit.


    Caiyun asked anxiously while clapping her back.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Li side imperial concubine vomited all the things in her stomach in one breath. Her face was as white as paper.


    With the help of Caiyun, she staggered back to the house.


    She knelt on the ground and sobbed, "Your Highness, I can''t eat any more. I''m willing to accept punishment."


    Luo Qing asked coldly, "don''t you think eight dishes are too few?"


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk any more."


    "Go back to your Jinfeng hall and copy the fahua Sutra 30 times. You are not allowed to leave the Jinfeng hall until you have finished copying it."


    Concubine Li''s delicate body trembled.


    There are eight volumes of the fahua Sutra. If you have to copy it thirty times, I''m afraid your hands will be broken.


    But the crown prince''s golden words made Princess Li dare not resist. She could only cry and say, "I know."


    With the help of Caiyun, she got up and left the Qingge hall with tears.


    Concubine Li came with expectation and left crying.


    It soon spread in the east palace.


    Everyone is laughing at Li''s side imperial concubine. They think she is too useless. A side imperial concubine can''t even hold down a small Liangdi.


    As one of the parties, Xiao Xixi doesn''t know these things. Now she is eating spicy fish with satisfaction.


    She has been lacking in water these days. Today she can finally let go of eating meat, Kaisen!

 Chapter 52

    Luo QingHan didn''t move his chopsticks and looked at Xiao Xi expressionless.


    "Your Highness, don''t be stunned. Eat it quickly. The fish is delicious!"


    Then she picked up a piece of fish and put it into Luo QingHan''s bowl.


    Luo QingHan frowned at the fish in the bowl.


    She used her own chopsticks to bring him vegetables. Should there be her saliva on the chopsticks?


    He wanted to teach her a lesson, but when he saw her smiling face bubbling with happiness because of eating fish, he couldn''t say anything.


    forget it.


    It''s rare to see such a contented woman in the palace. Let her go.


    Luo QingHan picked up chopsticks and made full psychological preparation. Just then he picked up the fish in the bowl and put it into his mouth.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan silently put down his chopsticks, picked up the tea cup, drank all the tea in one breath, and just pressed down the choking spicy taste.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to bring him vegetables, but he refused coldly.


    "I don''t like spicy food. Eat it yourself."


    Xiao Xixi was disappointed: "pepper is so fragrant that you don''t like it."


    Luo QingHan not only doesn''t like spicy food, but he is not interested in all heavy flavor food. He is used to eating light food. He should put less seasonings and try to keep the original flavor of the food.


    This may have something to do with his character.


    He doesn''t like fancy things. He prefers simplicity.


    Soon other dishes were served one after another.


    These are re cooked dishes. Most of them taste light and more in line with Luo''s cold taste.


    After lunch, Xiao Xixi was ready to take a lunch break, but Luo QingHan stopped him.


    "Walk around after dinner, otherwise it''s bad for gastrointestinal digestion."


    Xiao Xi asked, "Your Highness, where do you want to go?"


    "Backyard."


    The backyard of Qingge hall has been changed into a vegetable garden. Luo QingHan knew this for a long time, but when he saw the green vegetable field in front of him and the chirping chickens and ducks, his three outlooks still suffered a great impact.


    He looked at everything in front of him without expression and thought how badly he treated her, which led to her having to grow vegetables and raise chickens in her backyard?


    Xiao Xi excitedly took him to the pond.


    "Your Highness, the fish raised in this pond are the fish we ate just now. There are many lotus roots in this pond. You can pick lotus pods in summer. The fresh lotus seeds are crisp and sweet. They are delicious!"


    Luo QingHan shifted his eyes from the pond to the woman''s face around him.


    When she talked about eating, her two apricot eyes were shining, showing special excitement and satisfaction.


    As if for her, as long as she can eat delicious food, everything else is not important.


    Luo QingHan seldom sees such an easily satisfied woman.


    Looking at her happy appearance, he couldn''t help relaxing with her.


    Sure enough, it was the right decision to come to Qingge hall to relax.


    Xiao Xi ran to the vegetable garden, stood on tiptoe, straightened his arm and took off a sunflower.


    She ran back to Luo QingHan with the sunflower in her arms, broke off a sunflower seed, pulled out the shell, pinched the white melon seed meat and handed it to Luo QingHan''s mouth.


    "Your Highness, try it. The raw melon seeds are also delicious!"


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth, bit the melon seed meat, and the lip inadvertently rubbed her fingertips.


    Fresh melon seed meat tastes a little crispy and sweet. It has completely different tastes from fried melon seeds.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her round white fingertips and said faintly, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 53

    Xiao Xixi peeled two sunflower seeds and threw them into her mouth. She was satisfied with it.


    Luo QingHan looked at the sunflowers.


    He thought these sunflowers were for viewing. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xi took them as one of the food sources.


    This woman is really a real eater.


    Xiao Xixi took sunflower seeds as a snack after dinner and walked with the prince while eating them.


    Luo QingHan listened to the cries of chickens and ducks and the sound of women eating melon seeds around him. His mood was unexpectedly relaxed and peaceful.


    During the lunch break, Xiao Xi took the initiative to apply for a low bed.


    Although they had the experience of sleeping together last night, there was no difference between sleeping once and twice, she still wanted to sleep alone if she could choose.


    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly: "why don''t you want to sleep with Gu? Do you think there is anything bad about Gu?"


    Xiao Xixi said shyly, "Your Highness is the most perfect man in the world in my heart. Even if I stare at you for three days and nights, I can''t see anything bad. I don''t sleep with you because I don''t sleep well. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you to rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you."


    Xiao Xi had nothing to say.


    It seems that the man is not going to let her go easily.


    She can only accept her fate.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his arms: "undress Gu."


    Xiao Xi obediently undressed him and waited on him to go to bed.


    She lay down beside him.


    There was still a full foot between the two.


    Xiao Xixi lay straight and didn''t dare to move until the man around her closed his eyes and didn''t move for a long time. She relaxed a little.


    She rolled her eyes and looked at the quiet sleeping man beside her.


    The man usually gives people a cold feeling, which is very difficult to approach. At this time, he closes his eyes, the cold and lonely feeling fades a lot, and the whole person becomes soft and quiet.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help feeling.


    He''s still more lovely when he''s asleep.


    She fell asleep unconsciously.


    When her breath was completely peaceful, Luo QingHan, who had already fallen asleep, quietly opened his eyes.


    He stared at the woman beside him quietly.


    There are many women in the East Palace, but none can really sleep with him.


    Not because he doesn''t like those women, but because he doesn''t trust them.


    He did not know how many eyes were hidden in those women.


    I don''t know what those women want from him.


    The woman in front of him actually has another purpose, but she is different from those hypocritical women. She really puts her purpose on the table. She won''t deliberately hide it in front of him. She let him see her honesty.


    Luo QingHan likes her honesty.


    In this palace where even father, son and brother can fight for power and profit, her honesty is precious.


    He didn''t know how long her honesty would last.


    He just hoped that she could stay longer and not become beyond recognition so soon.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, the man around him had gone.


    Baoqin waited on her to get up and change clothes, and said with a smile.


    "The little Lord was really powerful just now. He solved concubine Li in two or three times."


    Xiao Xixi hasn''t completely woke up yet. Her brain is still a little confused. She yawned and didn''t know what Bai Baoqin was talking about.


    Baoqin xizizi tunnel: "Little Lord, you don''t know. I just heard that concubine Li fell ill after she went back. I asked the imperial doctor for treatment. It seems that it won''t be good for a while. First, concubine Chen Liangyuan was punished, then concubine Bai fell ill, and now even concubine Li fell down. Hey hey, you are the most favored in the East Palace backyard. If you work harder, you may be able to kill her The position of the imperial concubine has been won. "

 Chapter 54

    Xiao Xi rubbed his eyes: "when is it now?"


    "Now is the last moment."


    Xiao Xi converted the time in her heart. It was about 2:30.


    "It''s still early. I''ll sleep a little longer." she made a gesture and fell into bed again.


    Baoqin grabbed her: "you have been sleeping for almost an hour. You can''t sleep anymore. Sit still and dress up for you."


    Xiao Xi said weakly, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong in the afternoon. Let me sleep again."


    Baoqin said anxiously, "who says you''re all right? You''ll make soup in the afternoon so that you can deliver it to the crown prince. Although you''re favored now, you can''t be careless. You must seize every opportunity to pay more attention to your highness and let your highness remember your kindness, so that you can keep your favor."


    "I''m not going. I''m going to bed."


    "Little Lord, you really can''t sleep anymore!"


    Baoqin dragged Xiao Xi''s arm to prevent her from falling down.


    Xiao Xi struggled unsuccessfully and simply sat down and fell asleep.


    Baoqin was so impressed.


    She has never seen such a poor concubine!


    Baoqin really wants to shake her master up and let her stop sleeping.


    But in the end, Baoqin didn''t have the heart to disturb her. Baoqin carefully helped her master lie down and covered her with a quilt.


    Baoqin crept out of the bedroom and went to the small kitchen.


    Since the master is too lazy to move, she, as a slave, has to do it on her behalf. She cooks the soup first, then waits until the master wakes up, and then asks the master to bring the soup to the crown prince himself. At that time, she will lie that the soup is cooked by the master.


    This operation is very common in the harem. Many concubines don''t know how to cook and want to show their virtuous and virtuous side, they will let the slave and maidservant quietly eat well, and then the master will come forward to send out the food. At that time, the master will get good, and the slave and maidservant will also get a reward. Win-win!


    Baoqin sighed. She didn''t expect to get a reward. She just wanted her master to be more ambitious and stop fooling around.


    Xiao Xi woke up in a delicious smell of food.


    She got up, raised her little nose and felt the fragrance all the way to the small kitchen.


    "Baoqin, what are you doing? It smells delicious!"


    Xiao Xixi said as she reached out to uncover the lid of the pot.


    Baoqin held her: "little Lord, don''t move. This is the old duck soup prepared for the crown prince. You can''t drink it. I''ll wait for you to dress up first. I''ll take the old duck soup to the crown prince and tell him that you cooked it yourself."


    Xiao Xixi was particularly disappointed: "how can such a delicious soup be prepared for others? I also want to drink it."


    Baoqin had already prepared: "don''t worry, the prince''s highness can''t finish drinking such a big pot of soup alone. I''ll set aside a small half of the soup to heat on the stove. When you return from delivering the soup, all the small half of the soup will belong to you."


    Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit and urged: "hurry, hurry, help me clean up. I''m going to send soup to the prince!"


    Baoqin silently praised her wit.


    You have to seduce me with delicious food.


    After grooming properly, Xiao Xixi left the Qingge hall with a food box in high spirits.


    At this time, the crown prince usually handles official business in his study, which is located in Mingguang palace.


    When Xiao Xi was approaching Mingguang palace, he met a man accidentally.


    Zhongwu General Xiao Lingfeng is waiting at the gate of Mingguang palace. Looking at his sweating face, it seems that there is something urgent.


    He didn''t expect to meet his eldest daughter here and was stunned.

 Chapter 55

    Xiao Xixi is Xiao Lingfeng''s first child. It is reasonable that he should care for her.


    But because of Xiao Xi''s fate, she was sent out from an early age and didn''t come back until she was 15.


    They are nominally father and daughter, but in fact they are no better than strangers.


    Xiao Lingfeng came forward to salute.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to Xiao Liangdi."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "why is father here?"


    Xiao Lingfeng hesitated and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "Your mother and your sister were ill. They fell into the river when they crossed the bridge yesterday afternoon. When they were rescued, they were unconscious. I invited all the slightly famous doctors in Shengjing city to their home, but it was useless. Instead of getting better, they became more serious. I really had no choice but to go to the palace to ask the prince for permission to take me with them The doctor went home. "


    Xiao Xi blinked his eyes: "that''s right."


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned: "how come you don''t look surprised at all? It''s your mother and sister. You know they are in great trouble. Shouldn''t you worry and be sad?"


    Xiao Xixi calculated a divination for Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan. They will suffer a little, but their lives will be fine.


    Since she can''t die, Xiao Xi feels there''s nothing to worry about.


    But these words can''t be said to Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Xixi smiled awkwardly at his father''s question, and then asked, "did your father see his Highness the prince?"


    Xiao Lingfeng is very dissatisfied with her reaction, but she is now Prince Liangdi. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he is not qualified to tell her what to do.


    He frowned and said, "no, the prince is busy. I can''t go in until he''s finished."


    He noticed the food box in Xiao Xi''s hand and asked tentatively, "are you going to send food to the crown prince?"


    Xiao Xi admitted frankly, "yes."


    Xiao Lingfeng stepped forward two steps and said eagerly, "can you take me in? Your mother and your sister are very ill and can''t be delayed any longer. I must ask the imperial doctor back as soon as possible."


    "No way."


    Seeing that she refused so neatly, Xiao Lingfeng immediately became angry from his heart: "they are all your relatives. Would you rather watch them die than reach out to help them? Why is your heart so cold?!"


    Even if she was scolded, Xiao Xi was not angry, she explained solemnly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t be sure that I can see the prince. Like you, I''ve just arrived here and haven''t been informed. And you said just now that the prince is busy, he may not be free to see me. If he doesn''t want to see me and I agree to your request, don''t I mean what I say?"


    What she said was reasonable and reasonable. Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t refute it.


    He knew that he was too impulsive to speak, but he was an elder and couldn''t afford to apologize to the younger generation.


    So he could only keep a straight face and said, "if the prince doesn''t want to see you, it''s convenient for me to say nothing."


    Then father-in-law Chang came out.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Liangdi to be here, so he quickly saluted.


    "Why is Xiao Liangdi here today?"


    Xiao Liangdi is the most reluctant woman in the east palace. She rarely goes out unless necessary. It''s really rare to see her today.


    Xiao Xi said with a smile, "I''m here to deliver soup to the crown prince. Please help pass it on."


    "OK, I''ll help you pass it now."


    Father-in-law Chang turned and wanted to go. Xiao Lingfeng quickly called him, "father-in-law, is your Highness the prince free to see me?"

 Chapter 56

    "Oh, look at my brain. I almost forgot you," father-in-law Chang knocked on his forehead with a duster and said with a smile, "Your Highness the prince is still busy. He doesn''t have time to see you for the time being. He asked you to go back first and talk about something another day."


    "But my wife and daughter are still waiting for help. Please help me beg the crown prince again."


    Xiao Lingfeng bowed, his face full of begging.


    It can be seen that he really loves his wife and daughter and doesn''t want them to suffer at all.


    Father Chang was embarrassed: "it''s not very good..."


    Xiao Lingfeng''s heart crossed and knelt down directly to him: "please, as long as the crown prince can save my wife and daughter, I can do anything!"


    Father-in-law Chang quickly picked him up and hesitated again and again before saying, "then wait, and I''ll help you beg for mercy when I go in."


    Xiao Lingfeng is naturally grateful.


    Father Chang turned and went in.


    Before long, he came out again. First, he made an invitation gesture to Xiao Liangdi.


    "Your Highness let you in."


    Xiao Xixi went in with a box and a Baoqin.


    Xiao Lingfeng wanted to follow up, but father-in-law Chang didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to move, so he could only ask.


    "What did he say, your highness?"


    Father-in-law Chang smiled and said, "you''re lucky. His Highness the prince is preparing to have a rest, and Xiao Liangdi is just delivering soup at this time. For the sake of Xiao Liangdi''s kindness, his Highness the prince will make an exception to help you. You come with me and I''ll take you to Taiyuan hospital."


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised and immediately knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of the study.


    "Thank you, your highness, for saving your life!"


    Duke Chang stood by and looked at it, smiling and sighing: "in addition to thanking the prince, you should also thank Xiao Liangdi. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t get this grace. General Xiao, you really gave birth to a good daughter!"


    Xiao Lingfeng stood up and looked a little chatty.


    From the day Xiao Xi was sent out, he and Xue Shi regarded as not having had this daughter.


    When he learned that his wife and little daughter had fallen into the water unfortunately, he even had the idea that they fell into the water because they had bad luck after seeing Xiao Xi.


    They only saw Xiao Xixi the day before yesterday. It was a coincidence that they fell into the water yesterday afternoon.


    At this time, hearing what father-in-law Chang said, Xiao Lingfeng was very complicated.


    Father Chang shook the dust and said, "let''s go."


    The two walked to Taiyuan hospital one after another.


    When Xiao Xixi entered the study, he saw the prince discussing things with others.


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to disturb them to talk about business. She silently found a corner to stay.


    "The drought in the South has been going on for nearly two or three months. If it goes on like this, there will be no autumn harvest this year. I suggest the prince play the emperor and reduce the taxes of the people in the south," the crown prince said seriously


    The crown prince Taibao said: "last year, there was a flood disaster in the south. The imperial court not only greatly reduced taxes, but also gave money to help refugees. A large amount of money was spent like running water. The people in the Ministry of household were very distressed. If we reduce taxes for the four counties in the south this year, I''m afraid the people in the Ministry of household would directly rush up and fight with us."


    The crown prince and the crown Fu frowned: "that''s also something we can''t do. If we don''t reduce taxes, the people will have no way to go. At that time, the people will resent the imperial court, which may lead to riots. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before."


    The crown prince Shaobao sighed: "but the Treasury really doesn''t have much money. The emperor plans to visit the south this year. At that time, he will spend a lot of money. In order to please the emperor, those people in the Ministry of household will certainly not agree to tax reduction or exemption."


    For many ministers in the court, the life and death of the people was far less important than the emperor''s happiness.


    When we talked here, we couldn''t help sighing and looked very helpless.


    Luo QingHan finally said, "come here first today. You can think about countermeasures when you go back. If you have a good idea, you can come to the palace and tell Gu at any time."


    Everyone arched their hands together and said, "here."

 Chapter 57

    When everyone left, Xiao Xixi came forward with a food box.


    Luo QingHan changed his kneeling into cross sitting. His body relaxed a lot. He looked at the woman and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to bring you soup."


    "What soup?"


    "The old duck soup is very delicious!" Xiao Xixi knelt down on the cushion.


    She put the food box on the table, took out a pottery urn from it, opened the lid, and a smell came to her nose. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Luo QingHan wanted to laugh at her greedy appearance.


    "Did you steal it?"


    Xiao Xixi shook her head vigorously: "no! This is the old duck soup prepared for your highness. I haven''t tasted a mouthful!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, your highness should believe me."


    As Xiao Xixi spoke, he filled a bowl full of old duck soup and put it in front of Luo QingHan.


    "Your Highness, please use it."


    Luo QingHan picked up the bowl and tasted it.


    Xiao Xi looked at him eagerly: "is it good?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her little appearance that wanted to jump up and have a taste, and replied: "Gu, I believe you didn''t steal it now."


    Xiao Xi hummed and was very proud: "that''s nature."


    Luo QingHan asked casually, "who cooked this soup?"


    The Baoqin winked wildly at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "of course it''s made of Baoqin. Her cooking is the best in Qingge hall. At the beginning, my concubine chose her from many servant girls to bring her into the palace."


    Baoqin: "


    She was expressionless and make complaints about herself.


    Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?


    I have prepared lines and scripts for you. Why don''t you follow the script?


    You let such a good chance to win favor go for nothing? Are you stupid?!


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you are still honest."


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly. The two small pear vortices on her mouth were very cute.


    Luo QingHan likes her honesty most. Because of this honesty, he doesn''t need to calculate and beware in front of her. He can relax briefly.


    If she had just lied that she cooked the soup, he would not be angry, but he would be a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let him down.


    Luo QingHan asked casually, "can you cook?"


    "I can fry eggs and rice."


    Luo QingHan had never eaten fried rice with eggs. He was a little interested: "how does fried rice with eggs taste?"


    Xiao Xi said excitedly, "it''s delicious!"


    Everyone who knows her temperament knows that there is no food in the world that she doesn''t feel delicious.


    Chloe QingHan didn''t know that.


    He was a little curious about egg fried rice and said, "I''m going to have egg fried rice for dinner today."


    He paused and added, "I want you to do it yourself."


    Xiao Xi readily replied, "well, well, it''s just that I haven''t eaten fried rice with eggs for a long time. I can have a good time by frying more tonight!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her happy appearance and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Xiao Xi seemed to have discovered the new world and exclaimed, "Your Highness, you are laughing!"


    Luo QingHan''s mouth pressed down and became cold and light again.


    He said expressionless, "you''re wrong."


    Xiao Xi vowed: "no! You did smile just now. I saw it. You smile very well. If only I could smile every day in the future. I like to see you smile."


    Luo Qing thought coldly that the woman was getting bolder and bolder. She dared to seduce him openly in the study in broad daylight.


    He said coldly, "shut up."

 Chapter 58

    Xiao Xixi was too fierce to say anything.


    She bit her handkerchief and watched the prince drink soup.


    Luo QingHan finished drinking a bowl and put it down, indicating that it was OK.


    Xiao Xi said, "there''s still a lot left. Won''t you eat?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I appreciate you."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    She only took a small bowl this time. The bowl had been used by Luo QingHan. She couldn''t wait for someone to get another clean bowl. She directly held the pottery urn and began to pour soup into her mouth.


    Baoqin covered her face and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Her master''s food is amazing!


    Luo QingHan obviously didn''t expect Xiao Xixi to be so heroic.


    He was stunned.


    He had only seen others drinking with jars in their arms before, and had never seen anyone drinking soup with pottery jars in their arms.


    In order to prevent the prince from being scalded, the soup was deliberately cooled a little before it was put in the pottery urn. Xiao Xixi drank it in front of him, and he didn''t have to worry about scalding his mouth.


    She soon finished the soup, then turned her head and said to the Baoqin.


    "Go and get me a pair of chopsticks."


    She finished the soup. There are still a lot of duck meat left in the pottery urn. She must eat it up and not waste it!


    Baoqin did not dare to see the prince''s expression at this time. She bowed her head and walked out quickly. She regretted that she died.


    If she had known that her master could do such a thing, she would not have dared to encourage him to bring soup to the prince.


    Where is this soup? It''s death!


    Luo QingHan looked at the woman in front of him without expression.


    "Aren''t you full at noon?"


    Xiao Xi licked the soup off his lips and answered honestly, "I''m full."


    "Can you still eat so much old duck soup now?"


    Xiao Xixi justifiably defended himself: "noon is noon. Now it is now. Being full at noon doesn''t mean that my body is not hungry now. Even if I eat more now, it doesn''t mean that my body doesn''t have to eat at night."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you''re quite clear."


    "That''s natural. I don''t care about anything else, but I''m especially interested in food."


    Baoqin came back with a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks.


    Xiao Xixi took out the duck meat from the pottery urn one by one and ate it with relish. The small appearance of concentration and happiness seemed to be eating something unparalleled delicious.


    Luo QingHan looked at her eating and felt a little impulse to taste it.


    He asked, "is the duck delicious?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "delicious!"


    "Give it to Gu."


    Xiao Xi didn''t think much. He handed a piece of duck in his bowl to him.


    Baoqin opened her mouth and tried to stop: "little Lord, don''t..."


    That chopstick was used by Xiao Liangdi. It was stained with her saliva. How can you bring vegetables to the prince? And it''s still directly to the prince''s mouth. It''s too unruly. If others see it, Xiao Liangdi must be punished.


    But before Baoqin finished, he saw the prince calmly open his mouth and bite the duck.


    The Baoqin choked.


    The latter half of the sentence was swallowed back by her.


    She shut her mouth silently and thought she was really worried about eating carrots!


    Luo QingHan ate the duck and didn''t feel as delicious as expected.


    He declined the second duck offered by Xiao Xi, picked up the tea cup and tasted tea gracefully.


    The smell of tea dispelled the smell of meat in his mouth and calmed his mood.


    He looked at Xiao Xi eating and thought that what he liked was not eating meat, but watching her eat meat.


    The simple and pure satisfaction made him feel very comfortable.


    Seeing that she had almost eaten, he asked casually.


    "Did you see your father just now?"

 Chapter 59

    Xiao Xi nodded skillfully, "I see."


    Luo QingHan: "do you know why he came to see Gu?"


    "You know, my mother and my sister fell ill in the water. My father wants to ask you to allow the imperial doctor to go out of the palace to treat them."


    "Do you want to help him?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "hope."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes contained exploration: "don''t you like them? Why do you want to help them alone? Are you going to repay good for evil?"


    "I really don''t like them very much, but I don''t want them to die, especially my sister. She''s just a child. She''s innocent. I don''t want her to die early. That''s a pity. Apart from these personal affairs, my father is still very talented in leading the war. Now he needs help, your highness If you can be kind to him, he will remember it. In the future, when you ascend the throne, he may become a help to you. "


    Luo QingHan looked at her.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "Your Highness, why are you looking at me so much?"


    For a long time, Luo QingHan said, "you see quite thoroughly."


    Xiao Xi said with embarrassment, "thank you, your highness."


    In fact, when Xiao Lingfeng came for help, Luo QingHan was ready to help him, but he knew the truth of shengmien fighting rice revenge, so he asked Duke Chang to play a play.


    Father-in-law Chang deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed in front of Xiao Lingfeng. He went in and out three times and delayed again and again until Xiao Lingfeng was desperate and knelt down to beg, and then he agreed to his request.


    In this way, it seems that the crown prince''s grace is extremely hard won, and Xiao Lingfeng will naturally cherish it more.


    Luo QingHan didn''t tell the woman in front of her about these means of playing with people''s hearts. She didn''t need to know these messy things.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "just now, Chang Xi has asked Chang Xi to take your father to the hospital. As for whether your mother and your sister can save their lives this time, it depends on whether God is kind."


    Xiao Xi said easily, "my concubine has divined for them. They should not worry about their lives this time, but they will suffer some flesh and blood."


    "Are you good at divination?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Can you help calculate when it will rain in the south? Four counties in the South have been dry for nearly three months."


    Xiao Xixi asked, "do you have a map? The area in the south is very large. I want to know which area you mean?"


    Luo QingHan happened to have a map of Da Sheng Dynasty here. He asked someone to take it out and unfold it on the table.


    He drew a circle on the south side of the map with his finger and said, "this is the drought."


    Xiao Xi stretched out his right hand, pressed it on the place he circled, closed his eyes and began to feel.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes and frowned, "if my calculation is correct, it will not rain in these four counties until the end of this year."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, and a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    There is still less than half a year before the end of the year. If it doesn''t rain all the time, I''m afraid the people in the South will have no harvest this year.


    As a result, they not only can''t pay taxes, but also can''t fill their stomachs.


    How many poor people will starve to death?


    Xiao Xi stares at the map, points her fingers on it, and speaks words in her mouth.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t hear what she was saying. He asked directly, "what do you see?"

 Chapter 60

    Without answering, Xiao Xi asked, "did these four counties have other disasters last year?"


    "Well, it rained heavily for a month in succession in these four counties last summer. The river rose and flooded many farmhouses and farmland, causing a large number of people to be displaced and become refugees. In order to appease the refugees and prevent them from making trouble, the imperial court spent 5 million taels of silver for disaster relief. At the same time, it also made an exception to reduce their taxes for last year, which barely made them survive. Originally In order to have a safe year this year, I didn''t expect another drought in the south. Recently, my father and the ministers in the imperial court are worried about this. "


    Xiao Xixi listened to him carefully. She said, "I think there is a problem with Feng Shui in these four counties, which led to disasters here for two years in succession. If this problem can not be fundamentally solved, even if the imperial court pays money for disaster relief again this year, there will be other disasters in the south next year, such as fire, locusts, earthquake and plague."


    Luo QingHan listened attentively: "what do you think should be done?"


    "Since Feng Shui has a problem, change Feng Shui."


    In addition to divining and avoiding evil, Xuanmen can also calculate Feng Shui. Xiao Xi is quite skilled in this business.


    She pointed her finger at a river on the map.


    "Dig out a tributary in the middle and lower reaches of the river and introduce the river into the hinterland of Jingshou county. The terrain here is very low. It is a depression. When the river comes here, it will naturally converge into a lake and surrounded by mountains to form a treasure land for hiding wind and water. This is the most important harm of the whole four counties. As long as the Feng Shui pattern of this place changes, the feng shui of the whole South will follow Change has taken place. Your highness will hold a rain praying ceremony in person at that time. Within three days, the four counties in the South will surely have a heavy rain. "


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "it''s about the lives of countless people in the south. You can''t joke. Are you sure it''s really effective?"


    Xiao Xixi rarely showed a serious expression and vowed: "Your Highness, please rest assured. I will never tell a lie about this kind of thing. If your highness does what I say and still can''t ask for rain, I''d like to die to apologize."


    Whether it''s digging rivers or holding rain praying ceremonies, it''s no small matter.


    Luo QingHan still needs to think carefully before making a decision.


    Xiao Xixi said everything she should say. She was just full again. She was tired and yawned.


    "Your Highness, if there are no other orders, I''ll leave first."


    Luo QingHan waved her hand and signaled that she could go.


    Xiao Xixi left Mingguang palace with his Baoqin.


    As soon as he returned to the Qingge hall, Xiao Xi threw himself on the bed, wrapped himself in a quilt and quickly fell asleep.


    Baoqin originally wanted to ask her about changing Feng Shui. Those words sound mysterious. Do you know whether they are true or false?


    It can be seen that she slept so heavily that Baoqin couldn''t bear to wake her up and had to go to bed with her.


    Mingguang palace is divided into left and right halves. The right half is the prince''s study. He usually handles official business and meets ministers here.


    The left half is the library, which stores a large number of archival books.


    After Xiao Xi left, Luo QingHan opened the door next to him, walked into the library and began to read the files of the four southern counties.


    Since Xiao Liangdi said that there was a problem with Feng Shui in the four counties in the south, it shows that the four counties should not only have suffered great disasters in the past two years, but there may have been similar disasters before.


    After a careful review, he really found some clues.

 Chapter 61

    Five years ago, there was a plague of locusts in the south, which happened to affect the four counties. Locusts crossed the border, rice fields were destroyed, people had no harvest, and many people starved to death.


    Further pushing forward two years, the four counties still had plague and died many people. Later, too many hospitals and doctors from all over the country worked hard to develop a prescription to cure the plague.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan frowned at the dense records in front of him.


    It seems that every few years, the four counties will suffer a disaster.


    Due to a period of the time between them and occasional natural and man-made disasters in other places, no one takes these things to heart and thinks they are just ordinary natural disasters.


    But after Xiao Liangdi''s suggestion, Luo QingHan vaguely felt that the four counties might have a real Feng Shui problem.


    He had never believed in these things before, but Xiao Liangdi repeatedly hit him in the face with reality, which made him have to admit that there are some things in the world that cannot be explained clearly by common sense.


    Luo QingHan closed the file and had a decision in his heart.


    When he walked out of Mingguang palace, it was already dark.


    At this time, father-in-law Chang came forward to salute and said respectfully.


    "Your Highness, doctor Duan has returned from the general''s house. He said that the general''s wife and the five young ladies of the general''s family are all right. Next, they only need to rest for a period of time to recover."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Duke Chang said again, "general Zhongwu asked the slave to convey his gratitude to you. He said that the general''s house owes you two lives. If you can use his place in the future, as long as you say a word, even if he goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Did their family ever ask about Xiao Liangdi?"


    Grandpa Chang shook his head: "I haven''t mentioned it."


    Luo QingHan didn''t say anything more. He raised his feet to the direction of Qingge hall. Duke Chang and a group of palace maids and eunuchs hurried to follow.


    Xiao Xi rolled up her sleeves and cooked rice in person as agreed.


    Rice is the leftover from lunch. This kind of rice is better to eat when fried. Eggs are eggs laid by hens in the backyard. Pure native eggs. The egg yolk is particularly yellow and bright.


    She knew that the prince''s taste was light, and the egg fried rice she gave him was deliberately not spicy.


    In addition to egg fried rice, she also photographed a cucumber, fried a small green vegetable and cooked a pot of white gourd soup.


    Her cooking skills are limited, so she can only make so few simple dishes.


    Baoqin helped to play next to her.


    She carefully reminded: "isn''t it not good to give the prince such a vegetarian dish? At least you have to get two meat dishes?"


    Xiao Xi spread his hand: "but I can''t do it."


    Baoqin volunteered: "slaves and maidservants can."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xixi abdicated to give way to Xian and handed over the position of chef to her.


    Baoqin quickly cooked three famous hard dishes.


    All the dishes were served one by one.


    Luo QingHan first tasted egg fried rice and found that it was just rice fried with eggs. There was nothing special.


    He tasted cucumber and fried vegetables again, and the taste was OK.


    He finished the egg fried rice in the bowl without expression. He also ate a lot of fried vegetables and cucumber. Finally, he didn''t forget to drink another bowl of white gourd soup.


    As for the three meat dishes, he hardly moved his chopsticks.


    Finally, all the meat and vegetables went into Xiao Xi''s stomach.


    She was satisfied with her food and felt her stomach: "the craft of Baoqin is really great!"


    Luo QingHan thought that if he was tired of delicacies in the future, it would be nice to have such a home-made dish occasionally.

 Chapter 62

    After eating and drinking, they washed and slept.


    Tonight, they still keep a foot wide distance from each other.


    Perhaps because of his habit, Xiao Xi was no longer as nervous as before, and soon fell asleep. There was no terrible scene of being chased by a tiger in his dream.


    She slept comfortably until dawn.


    In general Zhongwu''s residence.


    Xue struggled to get up.


    She has been drowsy since she fell into the water. After Duan Taiyi came yesterday afternoon, she woke her up with acupuncture and left her a prescription.


    She drank medicine and slept all night. Today she felt more energetic, so she wanted to get up and see her little daughter.


    Xiao Lingfeng quickly stopped her.


    "Madam, you are still very weak. Doctor Duan told you to have a good rest. You can''t move. Just tell people to do anything."


    Xue said weakly, "how''s Xiaolan?"


    Xiao Lingfeng sat by the bed, hugged her and comforted her: "Xiao Lan woke up a little later than you. She woke up again in the middle of the night yesterday. She is still sleeping. There are nannies and servant girls next to her. It will be fine."


    Xue leaned against him with red eyes.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken care of Xiaolan, I wouldn''t have made her fall into the river with me."


    "Don''t think so. You are Xiaolan''s mother. No one in the world cares more about her safety than you. You are more sad than anyone when such a thing happens. Fortunately, you and Xiaolan are all right. The imperial doctor said that you only need to cultivate yourself for a period of time to recover. You should be more open and take good care of your body quickly."


    Xue nodded with tears in his eyes, "HMM."


    Xiao Lingfeng asked someone to bring soup and medicine, feed her to drink, help her lie down and cover her up.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go and see Xiao Lan."


    "Yes."


    Xue watched Xianggong leave.


    She lay quietly in bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    The day before yesterday, the little grandson of the Duke of the Kingdom did a full moon wine. Xue took his little daughter to congratulate him.


    There is a stone bridge in the government house. The river under the bridge runs through the whole government house. If you want to enter the backyard, you must cross the bridge.


    When the servant girl in charge of leading the way passed the bridge, there was nothing wrong, but when Xue took his little daughter across the bridge, he didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly a strong wind blew.


    The little Xiao Zhilan was blown back two steps by the wind. She slipped under her feet and fell straight back!


    Xue Shi was frightened and hurried to pull her. As a result, she didn''t stand firm.


    They fell into the river together.


    Neither of them can swim. They can only splash desperately in the water.


    Even though she was dying, Xue still wanted to pull her little daughter''s arm.


    But Xiao Zhilan was entangled by the water and grass in the river. She couldn''t get rid of it. She choked a few salivas and gradually became difficult to breathe.


    When the people of the government rescued them, Xue was still a little conscious. Xiao Zhilan was unconscious.


    Their mother and daughter were lucky to get back their lives this time.


    Xue Shi thought of the feeling when he fell into the water and still had lingering palpitations.


    She and her little daughter were almost drowned.


    Xue couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Xi''s warning to her¡ª¡ª


    "Mother and sister must not cross the bridge these days. Remember!"


    At that time, Xue Shi only thought that Xiao Xi had a brain problem. Why did he say such words?


    She didn''t take this to heart at all, and threw away the amulet Xiao Xi gave her.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Xi''s original words came true.

 Chapter 63

    Xue regretted that if he could listen to Xiao Xi, he would not cross the bridge.


    But on second thought, maybe it was because she saw Xiao Xi that she was infected with bad luck and suffered this unwarranted disaster.


    After all, nothing happened to the general''s house for more than ten years. Just the day after she saw Xiao Xi with her little daughter, the mother and daughter fell into the river and almost took their lives in.


    Xue Shi didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    She remembered what the Taoist Youfang said sixteen years ago.


    He said that Xiao Xixi was a born evil star. She was dedicated to controlling her relatives. Anyone who was related by blood with her would be killed by her.


    If you don''t want to be killed by her, stay away from her.


    Xue Shi thought that the Taoist was right. She just saw Xiao Xi, fell into the river and almost drowned.


    The more she thought, the more frightened she became. She decided to stay away from the evil star in the future.


    The news that the prince spent the night in Qingge hall for two nights soon spread all over the east palace.


    In the Jinfeng hall, imperial concubine Li directly swept the soup medicine in front of her to the ground and gnashed her teeth.


    "I thought Xiao Liangdi was a fool. As long as she coaxed casually, she could be obedient. I didn''t expect that this woman''s mind was deeper than Princess Bai. She must have pretended to be stupid before! I was cheated, the crown prince was cheated, and everyone was cheated by her!"


    Caiyun hurriedly advised: "don''t be angry, madam. Xiao Liangdi is only favored for the time being. Let''s wait. Sooner or later, she will have bad luck!"


    Imperial concubine Li is in a hurry now. How can she hear these words?


    With red eyes in her eyes, she said, "I can''t wait. I can''t let Xiao Liangdi continue to be favored. This woman is very insidious. I must step on her as soon as possible!"


    "What do you want to do, madam?"


    "Call Zhao Meimei and say I have something to discuss with her."


    The prince only said that she was not allowed to leave the Jinfeng hall until she copied the Buddhist scriptures, but he did not say that the palace maids around her could not leave, let alone invite others to enter the Jinfeng hall.


    Caiyun hurried out.


    Zhao Meimei, who also entered the East Palace last year, is 17 years old. She has bright eyes and bright teeth, and is good at singing and dancing. She is a rare beautiful woman.


    But because she is too timid and her father is only a seven grade junior official, she usually works and speaks carefully for fear of offending others, resulting in her low sense of existence in the east palace.


    Knowing that concubine Li had something to find herself, Zhao Meimei was a little uneasy, but she didn''t dare to delay. She immediately followed Caiyun to the Jinfeng hall.


    The soup medicine originally swept to the ground by imperial concubine Li has been cleaned up.


    Imperial concubine Li has also cleaned up her mood. At this time, she is leaning against the soft couch. Her face is a little pale and looks very weak.


    Beauty Zhao bowed her knees respectfully.


    Imperial concubine Li waved to her: "there is no need to be polite between sisters. Come and sit down. We haven''t said self-respect like this for a long time."


    Zhao Mei moved over carefully, picked up her skirt and sat down on the collapsed edge.


    Concubine Li took her hand, looked at her up and down, and kept praising her: "I haven''t seen her for a few days. My sister is really more and more beautiful. It''s just that the makeup is too clean and doesn''t look energetic enough. Caiyun, go and get the jewelry box on the dresser."


    Caiyun soon brought a heavy and exquisite wooden box.


    Princess Li opened the lid and revealed the glittering jewelry inside.


    She said generously, "sister, see if there''s anything you like here?"

 Chapter 64

    Zhao Meimei didn''t dare to see more. She hurriedly said, "my sister is too polite. I have my own jewelry. I don''t need my sister to spend money."


    "You are too timid. However, in this harem, you are brave and hungry. If you want to live like an individual, you have to strive to fight and rob. If you don''t fight and rob, you can only be trampled on the ground and become the mud trampled by that person."


    As she spoke, Princess Li picked up a butterfly gold hairpin inlaid with emerald and inserted it into Zhao Mei''s bun.


    Beauty Zhao immediately felt that her whole head was a kilo heavier.


    She wants to take off the gold hairpin.


    Imperial concubine Li stopped her movement: "don''t move. Just wear it like this. It''s so beautiful. If the crown prince sees you like this, he will be moved."


    Hearing this, Zhao Meimei''s action was a meal.


    As long as it is a woman married to the East Palace, there is no one who does not admire the prince, not to mention that the prince is so beautiful, which is even more exciting.


    Zhao Meimei is no exception.


    The first time she saw the prince, she was moved by the cold and arrogant man.


    Unfortunately, the prince never noticed her.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meimei''s heart gushed out a trace of loss.


    Concubine Li saw what she was thinking at a glance and said intimately, "silly sister, if you like it, you have to fight for it. You can''t wait for the crown prince to sit at home every day. Look at Xiao Liangdi. She even jumped up in broad daylight to hold the crown prince''s thigh in order to get the crown prince''s attention. Look at the love she has now. This is what she tried her best to win."


    Zhao Mei hung her head and whispered, "I''m not as bold as her. I dare not."


    "Why dare you? As long as you can get out, you will certainly get the attention of the crown prince."


    Zhao Meimei still shook her head: "I''m different from her. She''s the daughter of a general and is not afraid to offend others. But I''m just the daughter of Qipin Changshi. If I annoy the prince, no one can protect me."


    "I can protect you."


    Beauty Zhao was stunned and looked at concubine Li. Her eyes were full of confusion and doubt.


    In her impression, concubine Li is not the kind of good person who will protect others for no reason.


    To be exact, in this harem, there has never been such a bad man who will think of others for no reason.


    Knowing that words alone could not move each other, Princess Li took off the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    "This is a relic left by my grandmother. I wear it on my body every day. It is my favorite jewelry. I give it to you now. In the future, you will be my sister. No matter what happens to you, I will help you."


    Zhao Meimei was stunned when she looked at the jade bracelet with clear texture in front of her.


    She didn''t expect that concubine Li could even take out such important things. Did concubine li really want to help her? But why?


    Concubine Li took Zhao Mei''s right hand and put the jade bracelet on it.


    The transparent jade bracelet sets off Zhao Mei''s wrist more and more slender and white.


    Princess Li said with a smile, "it''s really a beautiful jade with a beautiful woman!"


    Zhao Meimei looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. Her mind was still in a trance: "why should my sister help me?"


    "If I say you look good to me and think we are destined, you won''t believe it. Since I have recognized you as a sister, I won''t tell you these false things. The reason why I help you is to let you compete with Xiao Liangdi. I don''t expect you to completely rob the crown prince from Xiao Liangdi. I just need you to make the crown prince no longer love Xiao Liangdi. It was useless I don''t want you to do it, but I''m ill now. I can''t do it for a while. I can only let you help me out, sister. You shouldn''t want to see the prince monopolized by Xiao Liangdi? "

 Chapter 65

    Of course Zhao Meimei doesn''t want to.


    There are so many women in the east palace. If the prince is monopolized by Xiao Liangdi, what about other women?


    Should they be widowed?


    Zhao Meimei doesn''t want to be the flower that no one cares about and can only wither alone. She also wants to be loved by the crown prince.


    She raised her head slightly and asked cautiously, "what do you think I should do?"


    Imperial concubine Li came to her ear and whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Zhao Meimei looked hesitant.


    "Can this really work?"


    Princess Li curled her lips and smiled: "the crown prince''s biological mother is from Chenliu county. You happen to be from Chenliu county. This is a good opportunity given to you by the old God. You can do it."


    Zhao Meimei nodded, "I''ll try."


    Li side imperial concubine clenched her hand: "you can''t just try, you must go all out. If you can''t succeed this time, Xiao Liangdi will seize the opportunity to step on you to death. What is waiting for you in the future can only be old death."


    Beauty Zhao''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    She pursed her lips and her tone became determined.


    "I see."


    Imperial concubine Li generously gave her many things. Then she said softly, "sister, go back and prepare well. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Beauty Zhao left the golden wind hall with a heavy heart.


    Concubine Li leaned on the soft couch, looked down at her bright red nails, and casually ordered.


    "Caiyun, you let someone stare at beauty Zhao. As long as you find her moving, you''ll inform me immediately."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, civil and military officials discussed the drought in the south.


    Many people said they must pay for disaster relief.


    The group of people in the Ministry of household cried and shouted that the Treasury had no money. If they had to take the money, they would have to crash into the gate of the Treasury.


    The court was very noisy.


    The emperor had a headache.


    At this time, Luo QingHan stood up and put forward a suggestion.


    "My son suggested digging tributaries in the middle and lower reaches of the Yi River to introduce the river into the hinterland of Jingshou county. With the river, the people of Jingshou county can avoid the suffering of drought."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the ridicule of the great prince Luo yechen.


    "The prince said easily. Do you think digging a tributary is for children? Do you know how much manpower, material resources and time it takes to dig a tributary? When you dig out the tributary, I''m afraid the people in the south are thirsty!"


    Luo QingHan said methodically: "I''ve already checked. The Yijiang river is next to Jingshou County, and there is a natural gully in the middle. We just need someone to dig a hole in the middle and lower reaches of the Yijiang River and find a way to lead the river into the gully, so that the river can flow down and enter the hinterland of Jingshou county. In this way, it doesn''t take much manpower and time to lead a tributary to Jingshou county."


    Luo yechen didn''t expect to do so. He wanted to refute but couldn''t find words. Finally, he had to turn his head angrily and stop seeing the prince.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan opened his mouth at this time. His tone was much calmer than his eldest brother.


    "The crown prince is a good idea, but even if he can succeed, he can only save more than half of the people in daojingshou county. The people in other places still have to suffer from drought. The problem of drought has not been solved."


    Luo QingHan said, "it''s better to save one place than to do nothing."


    Luo Yunxuan smiled: "the prince has some truth."


    The emperor thought it over and decided to adopt the prince''s suggestion.


    As the prince said, if you can save one place, you can count one place. If the drought in other places, you can think of other ways later.

 Chapter 66

    At this time, Luo Yunxuan stood up again and said sincerely, "the crown prince is a genius. He can actually think of a plan to dig tributaries. In his humble opinion, it''s better to hand over the matter of solving the drought to the crown prince, or let the people all over the world see. Even if the crown prince of the great prosperous Dynasty is not much inferior to his father."


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of civil and military officials changed a little.


    Luo Yunxuan''s words sounded like praising the prince. In fact, he deliberately pushed the prince to the wave mouth in the wind.


    In particular, the last sentence actually compared the prince to the emperor. Isn''t this provoking the relationship between father and son?!


    Someone secretly went to see the emperor''s face.


    The Emperor didn''t react very much. He didn''t seem to take the last sentence of the second prince to heart. With a big hand, he made an order immediately.


    "The second prince is right, so the prince is fully responsible for disaster relief."


    Luo QingHan arched his hand and said, "my son and Minister obey the order!"


    After retiring, civil and military officials walked out of Weiyang palace in groups.


    Luo Yunxuan was stopped by Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen said angrily, "what''s the matter with you, second brother? Why did you help the prince just now?"


    Luo Yunxuan smiled: "brother, the prince is our brother. Of course I want to help him speak."


    "Don''t do this with me! What brother is not a brother? I haven''t seen him as a brother since the day he took my crown prince!"


    Luo Yunxuan put away his smile and lowered his voice: "brother, please speak carefully!"


    Luo yechen disdained to say, "we grew up together. Don''t I know what you think? Pretend to be dignified. In fact, there is more bad water in your stomach than anyone else. Like me, you don''t want old three to be crown prince. I don''t understand. Since you don''t want old three to be crown prince, why do you speak for him?"


    Luo Yunxuan didn''t want to keep pestering with this stupid big brother. He said gently, "I don''t understand what big brother said. I have something else to do. Go first and leave."


    With that, he drifted away.


    Luo yechen tutted at his back: "hypocrite!"


    He didn''t understand Luo Yunxuan''s intention. He simply stopped thinking and asked his staff directly.


    As the great prince, he raised many capable and strange people, among whom there were naturally many people with flexible brains.


    The staff listened to him finish the story, thought a little and came to a conclusion.


    "The second prince is deliberately digging a hole for the prince."


    Luo yechen was interested: "Oh?"


    "The drought in the south is very serious this time, but the imperial court can''t allocate funds for disaster relief, but if you let it go, it will cause public resentment. Now the crown prince takes over this hot potato. If he can''t solve the problem perfectly, in the future, he will not only be punished by the emperor, but also bear the scolding name of the people. If he is careless, he may even lose the crown prince''s position."


    Luo yechen''s eyes lit up.


    As soon as he patted his thigh, he said with an excited smile: "so it is! The second is worthy of being the most central eye of our brothers. Only he can think of such a bad move!"


    He began to look forward to the Prince being denounced because he could not solve the drought.


    If the third brother really loses the throne of Prince, how should he give priority to the eldest son when his father and Emperor set up Prince again.


    At the thought of this, Luo yechen was very hot.


    In the study of Mingguang palace.


    Shaking his white beard, the prince asked, "Your Highness, what can you do to solve the drought in the four southern counties?"

 Chapter 67

    Luo QingHan knelt on the cushion, his waist straight, like Aoxue Qingsong.


    "Gu said to dig tributaries and divert water into Jingshou county."


    The prince was impatient and couldn''t wait to interrupt: "your way can only solve the water problem of some victims in Jingshou County, but the drought in other places can''t be solved!"


    Luo QingHan affirmed: "as long as you do what Gu said, the drought in the four southern counties can be solved."


    The seven present were all confidants of the prince.


    It is reasonable that they should believe the prince unconditionally, but what the prince said really makes them unable to believe it.


    How is it possible that just one tributary can solve the drought in the four southern counties? It''s nonsense!


    They deliberated for a whole day and finally nothing came out.


    When Luo QingHan walked out of Mingguang palace, the sun had set.


    At this time, a little eunuch came over and said respectfully, "tell your Highness the prince that the queen asks you to go there."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan didn''t ask any more. He said faintly, "go to the Jiaofang hall."


    As soon as he entered the Jiaofang hall, Luo QingHan felt that the air became cold and heavy.


    He saluted respectfully: "my son, please greet my mother."


    The bamboo curtain was stirred up and the queen of Qin came out slowly.


    She was wearing a crimson purple wide sleeved long skirt with a long skirt hem dragged across the white marble floor.


    She always likes to wear this deep color, just as she gives people the feeling¡ª¡ª


    Deep, depressed, indifferent.


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "I heard that you took over the imperial edict to solve the drought in the south today."


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    "Then you have a solution?"


    "My son intends to enter Jingshou County by a tributary from Yijiang..."


    Empress Qin interrupted him: "you have already said this method, so you don''t have to say it. The palace wants to know if you have other methods?"


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    The empress Qin''s tone became colder and colder: "since you don''t have a perfect solution, why do you have to be strong? Do you know how many people are waiting to see your jokes in the dark? It''s not easy for the palace to push you to the throne of Prince. If you can''t even keep the throne of Prince, what''s the use of the palace to raise you?"


    Every question was like a heavy hammer pulled out of the ice cellar, pounding on Luo QingHan''s heart.


    It''s painful and cold.


    Luo QingHan pursed his lips: "my son will properly solve the drought. Please be relieved."


    The queen of Qin Dynasty took his eyes away from him, as if he didn''t want to see him again.


    "Do it yourself."


    Luo QingHan took out an amulet from his sleeve and presented it with both hands: "empress mother, this is the amulet entrusted by his son and Minister for you. It can ensure your safety and health."


    The queen of Qin didn''t even look at it. She said coldly, "you are desperate now. Have you begun to pray for God to believe in Buddha?"


    Luo QingHan put the amulet on the ground in front of him and respectfully said, "the mother will rest early, take care of the Phoenix body, and the children''s ministers will leave."


    He withdrew from the Jiaofang temple.


    But the depression in my heart has not dissipated.


    He plodded down the steps.


    My brother is waiting to see his joke.


    His confidants did not believe him, nor did his mother.


    He was in this palace. Did he ever have a trustworthy person?


    At this moment, he was surrounded by an unspeakable sense of loneliness.


    Father Chang asked cautiously.


    "Is your highness going back to Mingguang palace?"


    Luo QingHan looked at the long night ahead and said after a long time.


    "Go to Qingge hall."

 Chapter 68

    In the Qingge hall, Xiao Xi sat on the cushion with his legs, his right hand supporting his cheek, and his eyelids sank a little.


    Baoqin stood at the door, craned her neck, looked out and whispered.


    "Why hasn''t your Highness the prince come yet? Is there something delayed?"


    She waited for a while, but she still couldn''t wait for the prince''s car.


    She turned to see Xiao Liangdi, but saw that Xiao Liangdi''s eyelids had completely closed.


    The master is actually dozing off!


    It''s dark and the prince hasn''t appeared yet. Her master is not in a hurry. Can he sleep?


    How big is this heart?!


    Baoqin walked over with a bitter face and waited angrily for her master''s sleeping face. She wanted to wake her up, but she didn''t feel cruel at last. She turned angrily and left.


    A moment later, Baoqin came back with a blanket in his hand.


    She gently covered Xiao Liangdi with a blanket.


    Although it''s late summer and the temperature is not low, it''s still a little cold at night. It''s not good if you get cold and sick.


    Xiao Xi''s eyelashes trembled.


    She opened her eyes, sat a little straight, and her brain was still half awake.


    It was a while before she realized where she was.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Baoqin said, "it''s time."


    "Oh, it''s seven o''clock..."


    Baoqin asked, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing," Xiao Xi covered his belly and lay on the table like a pool of melted ice cream. "I''m so hungry. When can I have dinner?"


    Baoqin was so distressed that she coaxed softly, "wait a minute, your highness should be coming soon."


    Xiao Xi hummed: "the prince didn''t say he would come to the Qingge Hall tonight. What if he didn''t come?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The prince has spent the night in our Qingge Hall these days, and the dinner is also used here. It''s reasonable that he should come tonight. Maybe something has been delayed. Why don''t you let someone inquire?"


    Xiao Xixi was so hungry that he was powerless and said, "go and come back quickly."


    "Here."


    Baoqin turned and went out and called a clever little eunuch.


    "Qingsong, go and find out where the prince is now. Will you come to Qingge Hall tonight?"


    Qingsong rushed out of Qingge hall.


    Not long after he ran out, he saw the prince''s car. He was about to go to the ceremony, but suddenly he heard a woman''s song not far away.


    He couldn''t help walking.


    Not only Qingsong, but also Luo QingHan nearby heard the song.


    The melody of the song is gentle and gentle. The lyrics are not the common elegant words of Shengjing, but the dialect of Chenliu county. It sounds thin and soft, with a different kind of soft rhythm.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help listening to God.


    When his mother was still alive, he had heard her sing such a minor.


    At that time, he was too young to remember the lyrics, only vaguely remembered the tune.


    Since his mother''s death, he has never heard of such a minor again.


    Thinking of his dead mother, Luo QingHan had thousands of thoughts in his heart. He got off the chariot and walked slowly in the direction of the song.


    Seeing this, Qingsong in the distance whispered that it was not good. It must be some Fox Spirit who was deliberately singing to seduce the prince.


    Look at the crown prince, he must have taken the bait.


    Qingsong hesitated and decided to follow up quietly.


    He needs to know which fox is singing?

 Chapter 69

    The closer you get, the clearer the song will be.


    In addition to the melody, there is a kind of melancholy that can''t be melted. It''s very uncomfortable to hear it.


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked at the woman with her back to her, silent.


    It was not until a song was sung that the woman turned around.


    The green pine hiding in the dark opened his eyes and looked carefully.


    Through the bright moonlight, he saw the woman''s face clearly. It was beauty Zhao!


    Zhao Meimei didn''t expect the prince to be here. Her face turned white and she hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    "I paid a visit to the prince. I don''t know the prince is here. I didn''t salute in time. Please punish me."


    Her voice was good. At this time, she trembled slightly because of panic, and there was a delicate feeling that I still felt pity. No one could bear to criticize her.


    Luo QingHan asked her to get up.


    Zhao Meimei was wearing a moon white skirt with soft and light cloth attached to her body, which set off her posture more and more graceful and slender. With her white, tender and beautiful melon seed face and ruddy and full lips, she was even more beautiful.


    This was the first time she had seen the prince so close. She was nervous and excited.


    She carefully raised her head and looked shyly at the prince.


    There are obvious feelings in the watery eyes.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what did you sing just now?"


    "It''s a minor in my hometown. It''s called watching the sunset in the evening boat."


    "Your hometown is Chenliu county?"


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan looked at her for a moment: "Gu doesn''t know that there are still fellow countrymen of the mother imperial concubine in the east palace. How did you get into the palace?"


    Zhao Meimei blushed when she was seen by him and replied with shame: "my body entered the Palace during the draft last year."


    "What are you doing here when you''re not in your room so late?"


    "I''ve been in the palace for more than half a year. I miss my hometown relatives very much, but I don''t dare to tell others about these. I can only quietly come here to sing a minor of my hometown to comfort my homesickness."


    At last, beauty Zhao hung her head in loss, and the butterfly gold hairpin in her bun trembled slightly.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand, pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Zhao Meimei looked at the prince''s handsome face, her heart beat faster uncontrollably, and her body was a little soft.


    She was so shy that she wanted to avoid, but she was not willing. Her voice trembled gently, like begonia flowers in the most beautiful time, waiting for a lover to pick them.


    "Your Highness..."


    Father-in-law Chang deliberately reminded the prince that it was still outside. It would be bad if someone saw this scene. If your highness wanted to kiss Fangze, it would be better to go back to the house.


    But he knew the prince''s temperament. If he said this, he would get an eye knife.


    Father-in-law Chang could only sigh and waved to the palace maids and eunuchs behind him.


    Everyone turned around wisely and didn''t dare to see more.


    Qingsong, hiding in the dark, saw this scene and thought it was over. Zhao Meimei has succeeded!


    He was afraid that he would see some pictures that were not suitable for children. Anyway, he knew everything he should know. There was no need to stay here. He simply took back his sight and ran away quietly.


    Luo QingHan looked coldly at Zhao Meimei, who was close at hand. He had no response to her coquettish mood, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Who made you come here to sing? And who told you that the lonely mother Princess is from Chenliu county?"


    Zhao Meimei''s delicate body was shocked, and then the whole person froze in place.


    Her pupils shrunk slightly, and her face was flustered for a moment.


    "What is your highness talking about? I don''t understand."

 Chapter 70

    Luo QingHan''s hand moved down slowly, grabbed her neck, and a cold killing idea appeared in her thick black eyes.


    "Gu will give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, Gu will break your neck now."


    Zhao Meimei imagined many reactions of the crown prince when she saw herself, but she didn''t expect that he would kill her.


    She could feel that the prince really wanted to kill himself.


    The hand that pinched her was like an ice sculpture cast iron, almost freezing her blood.


    She opened her eyes in horror and said tremblingly.


    "It''s Princess Li!"


    Luo QingHan still has no temperature on his face.


    "It''s really concubine Li. I didn''t lie to you. She gave me the jade bracelet and the gold hairpin¡°


    Zhao Meimei took off the gold hairpin on her head and the jade bracelet on her wrist and held it tremblingly in front of the prince. Her eyes were full of panic.


    "It was concubine Li who told me that her Royal Highness''s mother was from Chenliu county. She also asked me to sing here. She said it would attract your Highness''s attention. I don''t know anything. I just want to be loved by you. Please spare my life for the sake of my infatuation!"


    Luo QingHan let go.


    Zhao Meimei staggered back two steps. She covered her neck. The blood color on her face had completely faded, leaving only white.


    Luo QingHan took out his silk handkerchief, carefully wiped his right hand, and looked at Zhao Meimei with frightening cold eyes.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhao Meimei was so frightened that her ass peed and ran away in a hurry.


    Luo QingHan threw the silk handkerchief to the ground and raised his feet to leave here.


    This time he went not to Qingge hall, but to Jinfeng hall.


    Father Chang never expected that things would develop like this. He was stunned for a while before he reacted. He hurried to catch up with a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingsong trotted back to Qingge hall.


    Baoqin was standing at the door looking around. She saw Qingsong coming back and her eyes lit up.


    "Have you heard? Where is your Highness the prince? When can you get to the Qingge hall?"


    Qingsong gasped and waved his hand: "Your Highness the prince can''t come!"


    Baoqin was stunned: "why?"


    "Your Highness is stopped by Zhao Meimei. I''m afraid your highness will stay in Yingxue Pavilion tonight. You can''t come to our Qingge hall."


    Baoqin was surprised: "how could a beauty Zhao be killed halfway?"


    Qingsong explained what he had seen and heard in detail.


    The more you listen to the Baoqin, the more ugly you look.


    She gave Qingsong a silver naked son, told him not to tell about tonight, and then turned back to the house.


    Xiao Xixi asked weakly, "can I have dinner? I''m really hungry."


    Baoqin gets angry when she thinks that her master is waiting for the prince hungry, but the prince is spending time with other women.


    She said angrily, "eat! I''ll get you something to eat now. You can eat whatever you want!"


    Xiao Xi was a little surprised: "don''t you have to wait for the prince?"


    Baoqin couldn''t bear to tell her the truth and said vaguely, "the prince has something to do tonight. We shouldn''t come. We won''t wait for him."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xi didn''t think much and began to wait for her dinner.


    Baoqin stormed into the small kitchen, rolled up her sleeves, picked up her kitchen knife, and began to chop the fish, as if it was not the fish she had chopped, but the fox spirit of beauty Zhao.


    The loud noise could be heard from a distance.


    Xiao Xi asked the maid in waiting beside her.


    "Who made Baoqin angry?"


    The maids shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    In the Jinfeng hall, concubine Li had just slept. At first she heard that the prince was coming. She was surprised and happy. She got up quickly and asked the palace maids to wait on her to wash and change clothes.


    Before she had dressed, the prince strode into the house.

 Chapter 71

    Imperial concubine Li saluted hurriedly.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Now her clothes are untidy, her hair is not combed, and her plain face is facing the sky. She looks far less flamboyant than usual.


    Luo QingHan asked coldly.


    "How did you know that the orphan mother imperial concubine was from Chenliu county?"


    His mother and concubine left early, and because her hometown was far away, her relatives were not around. After her death, the palace did not remember her, and few people knew her origin.


    Concubine Li was surprised.


    She did not expect that the prince''s visit at night was for this matter.


    She raised her head and looked at the prince''s frosty eyes. Her heart was tight and her lips trembled.


    "My body and my body are just talking about."


    "Listen to who?"


    Imperial concubine Li was so flustered that she dared not lie and said everything she knew.


    "It''s Princess Ning. I once met her occasionally in the imperial garden. She took my body to drink tea and enjoy flowers. She talked about some things that were not, and just talked about the princess of the crown prince."


    It''s Princess Ning again.


    Luo QingHan pressed his impatience and asked coldly, "have you finished copying the fahua Sutra before you were alone?"


    Concubine Li said shamefully, "I''ve been ill recently. I haven''t had time to copy it yet."


    "Then you copy it. If you don''t copy it a hundred times, you are not allowed to take a step in the golden wind hall," Luo QingHan added again. "Other people are not allowed to come to the golden wind hall to see you."


    Concubine Li opened her eyes in disbelief.


    "One or a hundred times? Didn''t your highness say that he only copied it thirty times?"


    Why did it triple in the blink of an eye?!


    Luo QingHan''s voice was like ice, like a knife, cold and sharp: "I have to let you find something to do, so that you won''t talk to others later. Can you talk about Gu''s mother imperial concubine? Just copy the Scriptures this time. Next time, Gu will cut your tongue directly."


    Concubine Li shivered and fell to her knees.


    "My body is wrong. I must copy it a hundred times!"


    Luo QingHan shook his sleeves and left coldly.


    They all left. Imperial concubine Li stood up with the help of Caiyun.


    Frightened, concubine Li burst into a cold sweat. Her inner clothes were soaked with sweat, and her face was even more ugly.


    Caiyun worried and said, "madam, you must hold on."


    Imperial concubine Li sat on the soft couch. After a while, she recovered from her fear.


    She remembered that the reason why she was punished by the crown prince was all because of Zhao beauty.


    Concubine Li could not help being angry and scolded bitterly from her heart.


    "Zhao Meimei''s useless waste not only didn''t seduce the prince, but also sold me in turn. Wait and see how I deal with her in the future!"


    It was very late when I left the golden wind hall.


    Father-in-law Chang asked cautiously while observing the prince''s face.


    "Does your highness still go to Qingge hall?"


    Luo QingHan did not hesitate to tunnel.


    "Go."


    In this palace, which is full of struggle for power and profit everywhere, only the Qingge hall is still clean.


    The prince''s car stopped in front of the Qingge hall.


    The small eunuchs who guarded the door saw him and quickly knelt down to salute.


    Luo QingHan got out of the car and walked in expressionless.


    Father Chang sang loudly.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    Xiao Xixi was stuffing fish balls into her mouth. She was frightened by the cry. The fish balls were swallowed by her and stuck in her throat.


    Unable to vomit or swallow, the whole person is suffocating.


    Baoqin was shocked and jumped up and slapped her on the back.

 Chapter 72

    When Luo QingHan came in, she saw Xiao Liangdi covering her neck and out of breath, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Baoqin hurriedly knelt down on the ground: "Xiao Liangdi was stuck by fish balls."


    Luo QingHan walked over and patted Xiao Xi on the back with his internal power.


    The fish ball was spit out immediately.


    Xiao Xi gasped. It was so dangerous that he almost choked on a fish ball.


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "how stupid are you? You can get stuck eating fish balls?"


    Xiao Xi is very wronged.


    If you don''t appear suddenly, I won''t be stuck by fish balls.


    She stood up and made a formal salute.


    Luo QingHan frowned more tightly when he looked at the rich food on the table.


    "Before Gu came, you ate?"


    Xiao Xixi explained in a low voice: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m very hungry. I think it''s so late. You shouldn''t come. I''ll eat first."


    She paused and asked carefully, "have you had dinner? If it''s useless, please use it with my body, who has just begun to eat."


    Luo QingHan didn''t say anything and sat down directly at the table.


    Baoqin immediately said, "I''m going to fry two more dishes now."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, OK!"


    Baoqin left happily.


    She thought that her royal highness was taken away by Zhao Meimei. Unexpectedly, the prince came to Qingge hall again.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the crown prince really loves her master!


    Even if Zhao Meimei is a demon on the way, what can she do? The prince''s highness finally chose Xiao Liangdi!


    Baoqin is so beautiful at the thought of this place that she is full of energy when frying vegetables.


    Luo QingHan was put on a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks in front of him.


    Xiao Xi politely brought him vegetables and soup.


    "Your Highness is only eating at this time. You must be hungry. Eat more quickly. You are still growing at your age. You can grow taller by eating more."


    Luo QingHan drank soup and vegetables without expression, and didn''t say a word all the way.


    Soon Baoqin came with two plates of delicious dishes.


    Xiao Xixi quickly stretched out his chopsticks to pick up vegetables and sighed while eating: "it''s delicious, Baoqin, just for your cooking, I can love you for 10000 years!"


    "What are you talking about?" Baoqin ran away with a red face,


    After eating and drinking, Luo QingHan went to wash.


    When he came out after bathing, he saw that Xiao Xi had fallen asleep on his couch.


    Luo QingHan stood by the bed and looked at the woman in silence.


    He''s in a bad mood tonight.


    Everyone stood against him because he believed her proposal.


    He thought that even if the whole world didn''t believe him, at least she would be in the same camp with him.


    But she didn''t ask anything, so she fell asleep heartlessly.


    Damn woman.


    Luo QingHan''s discontent doubled.


    He held out his hand, pinched the woman''s face and pulled her delicate white face almost into shape.


    Xiao Xi woke up with pain.


    She opened her mouth in a vague voice.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan loosened his hand, looked at the red marks on her face and said coldly, "get up."


    Xiao Xixi could only get up with difficulty and rubbed his painful face. Wei Quba asked, "it''s so late. Your highness doesn''t sleep. What are you doing with my concubine?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    Xiao Xi looked blankly: "ah?"


    "I''m in a bad mood."


    Since she couldn''t see it, he told her himself.


    Anyway, he can''t make himself unhappy alone.


    He had to take her with him.

 Chapter 73

    The night was thick and the moonlight was bright.


    At this time, most people in the palace had fallen asleep.


    It is the quietest time of the day.


    At ordinary times, Xiao Xi must have been sleeping with her quilt, but now she can only sit in the corridor and enjoy the moon with her Royal Highness the prince.


    All this was because the prince said he was in a bad mood and needed coaxing.


    The way to coax him is to watch the moon with him.


    Xiao Xi yawned for the twenty third time tonight, and tears of reason overflowed from the corners of her eyes.


    She''s really sleepy!


    Luo QingHan sat upright, wearing a loose moon white bedclothes and an ink cloak. His black hair hung behind him, and his hair tail fell on the ground paved with white marble.


    He suddenly felt his shoulder sink and turned to look. He saw that Xiao Liangdi had fallen asleep and his head was leaning against his shoulder.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in his dark eyes. He raised his hand and pushed her head away.


    "Are you so sleepy?"


    Xiao Xi had to sit up straight, rubbing her eyes and answering, "yes, I really want to sleep."


    The cold of Luo tonight is particularly cruel and ruthless.


    "Don''t sleep."


    He was in a bad mood and couldn''t sleep. Naturally, he couldn''t see others sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Xi cried and asked, "Your Highness, my concubine has been watching the moon with you. How do you want my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan thought of the hometown tune sung by Zhao Meimei tonight. He said coldly, "I want to hear you sing."


    It''s just singing. She can do this!


    Xiao Xixi cheered up and asked sincerely, "what kind of song do you want to listen to? Is it happy or sad?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "what song can make you feel better?"


    "Yes, do you need a dance?"


    Unexpectedly, there was a dance attached. Luo QingHan was a little interested: "yes."


    Xiao Xi stood up, cleared her throat, moved her muscles and bones, and then began to sing and dance.


    "My friend, I want to tell you proudly


    My friend, I want to tell you proudly, oh~~


    I''m really good, I''m really good


    I''m really, really, really, really good! "


    Luo QingHan: "


    He hasn''t done anything in his life.


    But at this moment, he rarely regretted it.


    He shouldn''t expect this woman to sing any normal songs!


    After singing the song, Xiao Xixi bowed with special respect and dedication: "thank your Highness the prince for giving me this opportunity to show my talents. I really feel much better after singing this song."


    Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless: "but the lonely mood has not changed."


    "Why don''t you sing it again? Please believe me. As long as you finish singing this song, your mood will get better immediately!"


    Luo QingHan refused ruthlessly: "No."


    Even if he died, even if he jumped down from here, he would never sing such shameless songs!


    Xiao Xixi knew that the prince loved face and didn''t embarrass him. He put forward another suggestion.


    "Why don''t you tell me a joke?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t refuse.


    Xiao Xixi said seriously, "once upon a time, there was a very powerful eunuch..."


    Luo QingHan waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her next words. She couldn''t bear to ask.


    "What''s down there?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "below? No more."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Suffocating silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The song in the article is called "I''m really good". It''s magical. If you''re interested, you can listen to it~

 Chapter 74

    Xiao Xi saw that the prince was unmoved and could only tell another joke.


    "Once upon a time, there was a fool who liked to say no. No matter what others asked him, he said no. has your highness heard this joke?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you feel stupid?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Prince, why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    Xiao Xixi made persistent efforts: "I have a joke here..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted, "OK, I don''t want to hear jokes."


    "Do you listen to my singing?"


    Luo QingHan thought carefully for a moment.


    Between listening to her singing and listening to her telling cold jokes, he decided to sleep.


    He got up and went inside.


    Xiao Xixi followed up with his skirt: "Your Highness, why don''t you talk? Do you think the song just now doesn''t sound good? I can change a song for you. There are many interesting songs here!"


    Luo QingHan covered her mouth and said coldly before she started singing.


    "Quiet, sleep!"


    Xiao Xi obediently shut up and kept silent.


    Luo QingHan withdrew his hand.


    The place where the palm was touched by her lip was warm.


    He shook his fist, then loosened it, took off his cloak as if nothing had happened and went to bed.


    Xiao Xixi lay down beside him and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he could sleep!


    She pulled the quilt up, covered her chin and closed her eyes happily.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the man around her speak.


    "What kind of person do you think Gu is?"


    Xiao Xixi just wanted to sleep now. She was confused. She turned to her side and saw that the crown prince was staring at herself. Obviously, she was waiting for her answer.


    She hardly thought much and opened her mouth to spit out a standard answer.


    "I think you are a good man."


    Luo QingHan expressed his dissatisfaction with this good man card.


    He thought he was really dizzy. How could he think of asking Xiao Liangdi such a question?


    With her brain that knows how to eat, drink and sleep, she won''t think about problems other than eating and drinking at all.


    Luo QingHan turned around, closed his eyes, and planned to turn the page over to sleep.


    But I heard a rustling voice behind me.


    "Your Highness the prince is still young and has a long way to go. No one knows what kind of person your highness will become."


    Luo QingHan didn''t look back, but opened his eyes.


    "Your Highness, your future is infinitely possible. Don''t limit yourself because of other people''s eyes. Just do everything you want, and I will always support you."


    Luo QingHan turned back and saw Xiao Xixi looking at himself without blinking.


    Her eyes were clean and bright, and she could see his reflection clearly.


    Being watched by her with this kind of eyes will make him have a trance feeling that he lives in her heart.


    He wanted to ask.


    Will you always be with me?


    But he thought the question was too pretentious to ask.


    No one in this world will accompany another person forever.


    Even if this person is his pillow.


    She may leave, she may betray, she may disappear from the world quietly like his mother.


    He can''t keep her.


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had recovered their calmness.


    He stretched out his hand and covered her bleak eyes, covering her bright eyes.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Xiao Xi obediently closed her eyes.


    Luo QingHan can feel the soft touch of eyelashes sweeping through the palm.


    It was as if a small feather fan swept gently from his heart.

 Chapter 75

    When Luo QingHan got up, it was still dark outside.


    Father in law Chang took the maids and eunuchs into the house and waited on the prince to wash and change clothes.


    So many people walked back and forth in the house, occasionally making a sound, but Xiao Liangdi still slept soundly and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    It is reasonable to say that the concubines have to wait on the prince to get up and change clothes the next day after they go to bed. No concubines dare to stay in bed after the prince wakes up.


    Father Chang is speechless. Xiao Liangdi is really brave!


    What made him speechless was that the prince didn''t say anything about her and let her continue to sleep.


    Baoqin stood at the door and looked inside. She saw that the crown prince had packed up, but her master was still sleeping.


    She was so angry and anxious that she wanted to perform a lion roar on the spot and wake up her master.


    While the prince went to the flower hall for breakfast, Baoqin rushed into the bedroom, grabbed Xiao Liangdi''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    "Little Lord, wake up!"


    Xiao Xi opened her bleary eyes and looked at her blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness the prince is having breakfast next door. Get up and serve!"


    Xiao Xi woke up a little and smashed his mouth: "breakfast? Is it time for breakfast so soon?"


    Baoqin is really going to kneel for her.


    Why is she so focused?


    In such a long sentence, she actually remembered the word breakfast!


    Baoqin quickly said as she put on her clothes: "You haven''t served the prince to get up and wash up in the past two mornings. You can also explain that you are the first two times to sleep. Your body still can''t adapt and need more rest. But today is the third night. You really can''t stay in bed! Get up quickly. Even if you can''t serve the prince to change clothes and wash, at least you should send the prince out. Don''t let others think you are proud of your pet."


    Xiao Xi was so sleepy that her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and kept sinking.


    She just stood there, her brain blank.


    If Baoqin asks her to lift her arm, she will lift her arm. If Baoqin asks her to lift her leg, she will lift her leg.


    Two other maids came in with hot water and waited on Xiao Liangdi to wash and comb her hair.


    Due to time constraints, he just combed the simplest bun and didn''t even have time to draw makeup. Baoqin urged Xiao Xi to go out.


    Xiao Xi came to the flower hall dizzy.


    By now, Luo QingHan has finished breakfast and is ready to go out.


    He was surprised to see Xiao Liangdi coming.


    "Why are you up?"


    Xiao Xi yawned and said weakly, "I''m here to see you out."


    In ancient times, it was difficult to be a little wife. You should not only wait for people to sleep, but also send them out.


    Baoqin winked at her quietly to cheer her up. Don''t lose your manners in front of the prince.


    But Xiao Xi didn''t receive the eye signal from Baoqin at all, yawning one after another.


    Luo QingHan said, "you''d better go back and sleep."


    Xiao Xi rubbed his sleepy eyes: "I''ll see you out first, and then go back to sleep."


    Baoqin holds the forehead.


    It''s OK for you to get back to sleep, but don''t say it in front of the prince!


    How do you maintain your appearance!


    Luo QingHan walked out of the gate of Qingge hall.


    Baoqin quietly pulled Xiao Liangdi''s sleeve and reminded her to say some tender words to the prince so that the prince could come again tonight.


    Xiao Xi understood for a second and bowed to the prince at a standard 90 degrees.


    That solemn attitude is like saying goodbye to the body.


    "Thank you for your patronage. Welcome to come again next time!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Baoqin: "

 Chapter 76

    The prince sat on the chariot with an incomparably complicated mood.


    Chang Gong Gong looked at Xiao Liangdi with unspeakable eyes. With a wave of his hand, the car started and moved towards the conference hall.


    When they went away, Baoqin collapsed.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, how could you say that just now?"


    Xiao Xi was innocent: "didn''t you let me say something nice?"


    "But you can''t be so straightforward! You should be more subtle."


    "For example?"


    "For example, you can ask, your highness, what would you like for dinner today? How about roast duck?"


    Xiao Xixi nodded madly, "OK, OK! I''ll have roast duck tonight!"


    Baoqin choked heavily: "I''m giving you a demonstration. I''m not asking you what to eat tonight. Can''t you be more serious? Do you know that Zhao Meimei almost hooked the crown prince away last night? Fortunately, the crown prince was firm enough and finally came to you, otherwise you would have to stay alone in the empty room last night."


    Xiao Xi was very sorry: "it''s a pity that I could almost sleep in one bed last night."


    Although it''s not bad for two people to sleep in the same bed, she still prefers to sleep in the same bed, so that she can roll back and forth on the bed unscrupulously.


    Baoqin is going crazy: "is that the point?!"


    In order not to let his maidservant die on the spot, Xiao Xi quickly comforted: "I know. You are for my good. I will change it next time, and I won''t make the same mistake again."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t drop the chain again at the critical moment."


    Xiao Xi vowed: "as long as you let me eat roast duck tonight, no matter what you let me do, it''s OK!"


    The Baoqin sighed wearily.


    She really worked hard to make her master better.


    Thinking of delicious food, Xiao Xixi didn''t want to sleep at the moment. She ran to the backyard, stood in front of the duck circle on her hips, and glanced back and forth at the lovely big white ducks.


    The big white ducks are surrounded by the trough and eating big.


    They don''t know that this meal may be the last breakfast of their life.


    Baoqin came over and asked, "what are you looking at, little Lord?"


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "these ducks look in good spirits. They don''t like to move."


    Baoqin thought of the hen stewed in the pot because she didn''t like to move. She couldn''t help but be silent.


    Xiao Xi finally made up her mind and pointed to a big white duck.


    "This duck eats the most. We''ll eat it tonight!"


    Baoqin opened the duck ring, walked over and picked up the big white duck who was still eating.


    The poor big white duck still has an unfinished breakfast on his mouth.


    It craned its neck and rattled.


    Xiao Xi said with satisfaction, "such a fat duck must be very delicious to roast."


    Baoqin carried the big white duck sentenced to death for eating too much into the small kitchen.


    After choosing the ducks to eat in the evening, Xiao Xi''s task was completed. She went back to the house contentedly, got into the quilt and continued to sleep.


    Luo QingHan asked the prince Shaoshi to go to the South on his behalf and be responsible for digging the tributary of Yijiang river.


    Then he announced something that caught everyone off guard.


    "After the excavation of the tributary of Yijiang River, Gu Jiang will hold a rain praying ceremony next to the tributary."


    Everyone was surprised and shouted at the same time.


    "Your Highness, don''t!"


    "There is a long way to the south, your highness. If there is any accident on the road, it will be too long for you to help!"


    "The rain praying ceremony is not a children''s play. If you still can''t ask for rain after the ceremony is completed, the people may be angry with your highness. Please think twice!"

 Chapter 77

    No matter how the ministers begged, Luo QingHan still insisted on his own opinion and refused to change his mind.


    They had no choice but to write the matter into a memorial and submit it to the emperor, hoping that the emperor would dissuade the prince.


    When the emperor learned about it, he immediately ordered the prince to be called to the imperial study.


    "Why do you think of holding a rain praying ceremony? Do you know what consequences you will face if the rain praying fails?"


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes and didn''t answer his father''s question positively, but talked about another thing.


    "In fact, there have long been rumors among the people that God may be dissatisfied with the disaster in the south for two consecutive years. The people hope that the father emperor can hold a ceremony to worship the heaven, so as to pray for heaven and earth, seek the forgiveness of the God, and don''t embarrass the people in the south."


    The emperor frowned, "why don''t I know about it?"


    "Because no one dares to mention this matter in front of his father, if he tells his father about it, no matter whether his father holds a heaven worship ceremony or not, it may attract controversy and affect your image in the hearts of the people, so we simply don''t say anything."


    "My son thought that this was an escape and the next policy."


    The emperor asked, "do you think your rain praying ceremony is the best policy?"


    "It''s not the best policy, but at least it''s much better than avoiding the problem."


    "The father emperor is a man of ten thousand gold. He works hard for state affairs every day. It''s really not suitable to worry about praying for rain. So his son and minister are willing to do it on his behalf and go to the south to hold a rain praying ceremony in person. One is to show the kindness of the father emperor to the people all over the world, and the other is to solve the negative public opinion caused by the delay in holding a heaven worship ceremony."


    "If you fail to pray for rain, it is also the fault of your son and minister. It has nothing to do with your father. Your father is still the son of heaven respected by the people. As far as your father is concerned, this is beneficial without harm. I hope your father will give you permission."


    The emperor looked at him for a long time and said, "do you know that it is a long way to the south, and you are in a high position, which is likely to bring danger?"


    Luo QingHan laughed at himself: "even if the children''s ministers stay in the palace, they may not go safely."


    The emperor thought of the poisoning of the prince at the birthday banquet and fell into silence.


    Luo QingHan: "is it the king''s land in the world? No matter how far away the south is, it is still the land of our prosperous Dynasty. What''s to be afraid of when the children''s ministers are in their own country? Moreover, when the father is in charge of the country and everything is under the control of the father, how can the children''s ministers have an accident under your eyes?!"


    These words moved the emperor.


    He sighed: "I''m old and have no motivation. I don''t want to take risks if I can''t take risks. Unlike you young people, I dare to take risks. Just, since you have made up your mind to go, go. Remember to bring more people to protect yourself. When you come back, I''ll go out of the palace to pick you up in person."


    Luo QingHan knelt down and bowed his head: "my son''s minister leads me to thank you!"


    In the Jinfeng hall, concubine Li copied the fahua Sutra for half a day, and her right hand was sour and painful.


    She couldn''t stand it. She simply threw the brush away and gambled.


    "I won''t copy. Whoever likes to copy, who will copy!"


    Caiyun hurriedly comforted: "madam, take a break first. You can copy these slowly. Don''t worry."


    Imperial concubine Li said, "can I not be in a hurry? How can I copy the fahua Sutra a hundred times? Even if I barely copy it, this arm must be useless! If I lose one arm, the crown prince will look down on me even more in the future."


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    She can''t just wait to die. She has to find a way to save herself.

 Chapter 78

    Li side imperial concubine endured the pain and took up her pen again, wrote a letter, folded it, stuffed it into an envelope and handed it to Caiyun.


    "You help me send this letter to the Jiaofang hall. The empress is my cousin. She will certainly help me."


    "Here."


    Caiyun hurried away from the Jinfeng hall with the letter.


    Concubine Li''s family background is not as good as concubine Bai. The reason why she can be made Prince concubine is because of her cousin relationship with the queen of Qin.


    It was also because of the backing of the queen that she dared to confront Princess Bai.


    Now concubine Li has overturned one after another and was hated by the crown prince. She has no choice but to ask the queen of Qin for help. She hopes that the queen of Qin can reach out to her for the sake of her relatives.


    Although the queen of Qin is not the biological mother of the prince, she raised the prince herself. The prince''s status today is all thanks to the queen of Qin.


    Princess Li thought that if empress Qin could come forward to help her talk about love, the prince would certainly forgive her.


    Caiyun sent the letter to Jiaofang hall.


    Pearl unfolded the letter and carefully placed it in front of the queen of Qin.


    Empress Qin scanned the contents of the letter.


    Concubine Li is not a talented woman, and her handwriting is naturally not very good-looking.


    In her letter, she said that she had recently offended the crown prince because of her carelessness, which made the crown prince bored with her and punished her for copying the fahua Sutra a hundred times. She was so wronged that she hid in the house and washed her face with tears every day. She felt that she could not live any longer, and begged the Queen''s cousin to help her.


    Empress Qin''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "go and bring the messenger in."


    Luo QingHan was raised by her. She knows the child''s temperament. He is not a person who likes to haggle with women. If Li Xifei hadn''t annoyed him, he wouldn''t punish Li Xifei.


    As for the cry of imperial concubine Li in the letter, empress Qin did not believe a word.


    Everyone is a woman living in the harem. Lying and selling misery is a necessary skill. No one can fool anyone.


    Pearl was ordered to leave.


    Not long after, pearl came back, and Caiyun came back with her.


    Caiyun did not dare to look directly at the appearance of the empress of Qin. When he came in, he knelt down and put his forehead on the ground.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to the empress."


    Queen Qin: "tell me, what did Princess Li do to make the prince angry?"


    Caiyun hesitated and said, "Princess Li didn''t do anything. It was the prince who was in a bad mood..."


    Empress Qin interrupted her: "the palace doesn''t want to hear these lies. If you can''t answer them honestly, the palace will find others to answer. There are so many people in the golden wind hall that you can''t even ask a little thing. As for you, it''s a capital crime to deceive the queen."


    Caiyun was so frightened that his heart almost stopped.


    She''s just a little maid in waiting. All she needs is the Queen''s word to make her go to the West.


    She didn''t dare to hide any more, and trembled to tell the whole story.


    After hearing this, the empress of Qin Dynasty sneered: "Princess Li''s courage is getting stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, she dares to collude with Princess Ning?"


    Caiyun explained in a trembling voice, "Princess Li didn''t collude with Princess Ning. They just happened to meet in the imperial garden, and they only happened to meet once. Usually they don''t have any contact."


    "I just happened to meet her once and was shot. I''m afraid Princess Li''s brain is a decoration? Since it''s just a decoration, it doesn''t hurt to take it off."


    Caiyun was scared to death, hurriedly kowtowed and begged: "please be kind to the queen!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    The empress of the Qin Dynasty originally arranged concubine Li into the east palace. First, she wanted to see the face of her relatives, and second, she wanted to monitor the situation in the backyard of the east palace through concubine Li.


    Unexpectedly, concubine Li was so stupid.


    In order to deal with a little Liangdi, he calculated the crown prince.


    She deserved to be punished!


    The queen of Qin could not tolerate sand in her eyes. With her temperament, she should directly solve concubine Li, so as to save her from doing other stupid things in the future.


    But after all, it was his relatives. The queen of Qin still didn''t have to be cruel. She just ordered Princess Li to go to Ziyun temple for a month to meditate and think about it.


    When imperial concubine Li received this order, she almost didn''t breathe if she was struck by lightning.


    She originally wrote to the Queen''s cousin with great hope to ask her cousin to help her. Instead of getting her cousin''s help, she drove her to the nunnery!


    Li side imperial concubine only felt that sadness came from her heart and could no longer bear it. She cried out in a loud voice.


    Caiyun wants to comfort but can''t start.


    To be honest, she also wants to cry.


    Although Ziyun nunnery was built at the Royal expense, it was built not far away from Shengjing city. The environment was quite good. At least we didn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    But it''s an nunnery after all. Where can it be more comfortable than the imperial palace?!


    More importantly, there are so many women in the backyard of the East Palace, all trying to get around the prince. They all said that they only heard the new people laugh and did not hear the old people cry. Princess Li will have to go for a month. When she returns to the East Palace in the future, I''m afraid the crown prince will have forgotten what she looks like!


    If concubine Li is completely forgotten, the palace maids and eunuchs in the golden wind hall will have no good life in the future.


    Caiyun thought more and more sad, and couldn''t help crying.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, concubine Li was packed by a carriage and sent to Ziyun nunnery outside the city.


    There are only two concubines in the east palace. Now concubine Li has been sent away, leaving only one white concubine.


    When the news reached the jade lotus hall, the people in the jade lotus hall were jubilant.


    In the past, when imperial concubine Li was there, they deliberately made trouble for them. Now imperial concubine Li has been defeated by the Qin emperor. They can be regarded as having a bad breath.


    The white side imperial concubine also felt that the sullen spirit pressed in her heart had been reduced a lot, and the whole person was refreshed.


    This is probably the only good news she has heard in this period of time.


    But before she was happy, she was frightened and fell ill by the news.


    The white side imperial concubine lay on the bed and asked angrily.


    "Can you hear me clearly? Is your Highness the prince really going out of the palace?"


    Liu Xu comforted: "we heard it right. It has spread all over the palace. Even the emperor has approved it. It is absolutely true. Little Lord, you are not in good health. Don''t worry. If you are in bad health, your royal highness will be distressed."


    Princess Bai said weakly, "how can I not be in a hurry? How can the prince run to such a remote place? It is said that there are evil people in remote areas. If the prince has something good or bad, i... I..."


    The more she said, the more sad she was. She covered her chest and felt uncomfortable again.


    Liu Xu hurriedly said, "stop talking. I''ll go and get you a doctor."


    "No, I don''t want to see the imperial doctor. Help me up. I''m going to see the prince. I''ll persuade him to change his mind."


    The white side imperial concubine said as she struggled to get up from the bed.


    Liu Xu wanted to dissuade, but it was useless. Princess Bai''s attitude was firm. Liu Xu had nothing to do but help her dress up and help her go out to see the prince.

 Chapter 80

    Princess Bai came to Mingguang palace, but was told that the prince was not here.


    When I asked, I realized that the prince was called to the Jiaofang hall by the queen.


    The white side imperial concubine threw herself into the air and was very disappointed.


    Liu Xu advised, "since the prince is not here, let''s go back first."


    Princess Bai didn''t want to give up.


    She thought for a while and then said, "let''s go to the Qingge hall."


    Liu Xu didn''t understand: "what do you do in Qingge hall?"


    "Find Xiao Liangdi."


    Although Liu Xu didn''t know her intention, she knew her master''s idea was always right. Since the master insisted on going to the Qingge hall, she didn''t ask much as a slave.


    She helped Princess Bai to get on the sedan chair and drive away towards the Qingge hall.


    Before entering the Qingge hall, Princess Bai specially asked a small eunuch to stay outside the door and told him to help watch. If she found that the prince was coming, she would learn to sing three times.


    The little eunuch should go.


    At this time, in the pepper room, the empress of the Qin emperor was looking at the prince in front of him coldly. His cold eyes seemed to penetrate his skin bag and see through his heart.


    When he was first sent to the Jiaofang hall, he was only three years old. He was a little big and looked like a lovely boy coming out of the New Year picture.


    At that time, he would pull her sleeve and shout softly.


    "Mother, hug ~"


    But now, he is taller than her.


    At this time, he knelt down straight in front of her. In his clear and handsome eyebrows, he was as indifferent as her.


    Empress Qin said coldly, "how did you think of holding a rain praying ceremony? Do you know how bad it would affect you if you failed this time?"


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "my son just wants to have a try. Even if I fail, my son is willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    The queen of Qin couldn''t understand his decision.


    In her opinion, the rain praying ceremony is nonsense. This practice can only be used to comfort the ignorant people. In fact, it can''t play any role at all.


    The prince insisted on going to pray for rain, which is undoubtedly to make trouble for himself. He is typically hard-working and thankless.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people secretly laugh at his stupidity and arrogance!


    The deeper the queen thought, the more disappointed she was with the prince.


    "The palace thought you had grown up, so it didn''t hesitate to use all the strength of the Qin family to force the emperor to make you crown prince. But now it seems that the palace mistook you. You are still a child who hasn''t grown up. You do everything on impulse and completely ignore the bad consequences of doing so. You are so disappointing!"


    Every word, every word, is like an ice skate, stabbing Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan had heard a lot of similar words in the mouth of the queen of Qin emperor before.


    Empress Qin is probably the most severe mother in the world. She is unsmiling, rigorous and rigid, and cold to anyone.


    Even for a young child, she should ask him with the highest standards. If he fails to meet her standards, he will be reprimanded or even punished.


    Luo QingHan was sent to the queen of Qin Dynasty at the age of three and raised by her. He stayed with her for 15 years, but he never heard a compliment from her.


    When he was young, he might hide in the quilt and cry secretly because of his mother''s scolding.


    But not now.


    He has long been used to this suffocating sense of oppression.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "the queen mother taught me that my children have been taught, but my father has allowed my children to go to the south to ask for rain. You can''t violate your life. I hope the queen mother will forgive me."


    Empress Qin looked at him for a moment.


    Before, she could easily see what he was thinking, but at this time, she suddenly found that she couldn''t see through him.

 Chapter 81

    Empress Qin frowned slightly, and her tone was a little unhappy.


    "Why on earth do you want to go to the south? You don''t listen to everyone''s advice. You''ve never been so capricious before. Is it because the palace Lost Princess Li and made you angry? Do you want to protest to the palace in this way?"


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes: "whatever the empress mother does, it makes sense. Not to mention that concubine Li was wrong. You should have sent her, and the ministers have no objection."


    Seeing that the queen of Qin couldn''t ask anything, he simply stopped wasting his tongue and said faintly, "go back and hope you can come back safely. The palace doesn''t want to waste your mind to cultivate another prince."


    "Empress mother, please take care of Feng''s body, and my son''s minister will leave."


    Luo QingHan left the Jiaofang hall.


    The empress of Qin pinched the center of her eyebrows.


    Seeing this, pearl took the initiative to go forward and gently rubbed her forehead.


    "Empress, please relax and don''t worry about your body."


    Empress Qin closed her eyes and tried to relax, but her eyebrows still frowned involuntarily.


    "It''s not that the palace has to worry about it, but that the prince is too inconvenient. He doesn''t wait for the good palace and has to run out for a rain praying ceremony. Doesn''t he think he has enough trouble?"


    Pearl comforted in a soft voice: "Your Highness the prince is still young and has grown up in the palace since childhood. Naturally, he will look forward to the outside world. Go back and marry him a crown princess, let the Crown Princess take good care of him, and give him a few big fat boys, so he won''t want to run out."


    Empress Qin opened her eyes: "yes, it''s time to choose a crown princess for him."


    Originally, she expected imperial concubine Li to help stare at the East Palace backyard. Now imperial concubine Li can''t count on it. She has to arrange another candidate.


    When we choose the crown princess, we have to choose more obedient and sensible girls and put them in the east palace. Even if this doesn''t work, we can have backup.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xixi was going to the small kitchen to see how the duck was roasted, but unexpectedly, Princess Bai came to the door.


    No way, Xiao Xi can only temporarily leave his beloved roast duck and go out to see the guests.


    She made a ten thousand blessing gift to Princess Bai.


    "I heard that my sister is not feeling well recently. Why don''t you have a good rest in the house? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    The white side imperial concubine knelt on the cushion with the help of catkins and said softly.


    "I don''t dare to give orders. I just want to ask my sister for help."


    Xiao Xi sat down opposite her and asked curiously, "what''s up?"


    Concubine Bai Bianfei is as beautiful as a flower, and has a weak temperament like a weak willow Fufeng, which is very easy to stimulate a man''s desire for protection.


    She covered the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief, lowered her head and eyes, coughed gently twice, and then she spoke softly.


    "Sister, have you heard that the prince is going south?"


    Xiao Xi looked blankly: "ah?"


    The farthest place she has been since she got up today is the backyard vegetable garden. As for what happened outside, she doesn''t know at all.


    Princess Bai thought she was pretending to be stupid, meaning something: "Your Highness the prince has been staying in the Qingge Hall these days and nights, and his sister is with him day and day. How can he not talk to you in advance about such an important thing? Or do you actually know it long ago, but don''t want to tell me?"


    Xiao Xi could not help frowning when she heard something in her words: "I really don''t know. Please tell me what your sister has to say."


    Seeing that she really didn''t know, Princess Bai was more comfortable.


    It turned out that the prince didn''t tell Xiao Liangdi everything.


    Xiao Liangdi must be nothing special in the prince''s heart.

 Chapter 82

    Princess Bai said that the prince would go south to pray for rain, and then said.


    "I''ve heard that there is a lot of miasma in the south, there are many mountain bandits, and there are many poisonous insects, snakes and ants. I''m worried that the prince will encounter danger when he goes there. I wanted to persuade him to change his mind, but I threw myself into the air. Recently, the prince''s highness came to your Qingge hall every day, so I want to ask you to help and persuade the prince not to let him go to such a dangerous place."


    She said so many words at once, her delicate body seemed unbearable, her little face turned white, lowered her head and coughed several times.


    Xiao Xixi sincerely advised, "I don''t know if the prince will encounter danger when he goes to the south, but I know you have to go back and lie down."


    Princess Bai smiled weakly, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Xiao Xi looked complex and said, "I''m not worried about you. I''m worried about myself. I''m afraid of being infected by you."


    Princess Bai side: "


    "Sister, you always cough. Is it tuberculosis? The disease can be contagious. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the people around you. I suggest you go back to the house and lie down. Don''t run around. This is responsible for yourself and the people around you."


    In the face of Xiao Xi''s sincere persuasion, Princess Bai side only felt that her heart was stuffy and blocked hard. She couldn''t help coughing again.


    Xiao Xi quickly stepped back, distanced herself from her, and covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve.


    "Sister, look at you. You are so ill. Don''t worry about others. Go back quickly."


    Seeing her look of being afraid to avoid, Princess Bai was very angry and hurt.


    "You, you nonsense! The doctor has shown me for a long time. I can''t infect this disease at all!"


    Xiao Xi was relieved when she heard this.


    She knelt down again and said with a smile, "well, you told me. I was scared to death just now."


    The white side imperial concubine covered her heart and wanted to leave on the spot.


    But the goal has not been achieved. She can only bite her teeth and bear it.


    "I didn''t expect that sister Xiao should be such a person who cherishes her life."


    Xiao Xi said frankly, "who in this world does not hesitate to die?"


    "Yes, everyone knows that life is precious, but the prince''s Highness has to risk his own life. As the prince''s favorite imperial concubine, shouldn''t you persuade the prince?"


    White side imperial concubine finish saying these, instinctively want to cough again, but then think of what Xiao Liangdi just said, she stubbornly put up with it again.


    Xiao Xi again showed a dazed look: "when did I become the crown prince''s favorite imperial concubine?"


    For the crown prince, she is clearly just a tool person who eats, drinks, talks and sings with her!


    The white side imperial concubine smiled: "the prince has been staying with you all day recently, which is enough to show how much the prince dotes on you. Now the whole East Palace knows this, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid."


    Seeing that she was so determined, Xiao Xi was too lazy to explain again, but said.


    "OK, whatever you say is what you say."


    Princess Bai found that she said a lot. As a result, Xiao Liangdi still didn''t give her a positive reply.


    She was secretly vigilant. This woman was really cunning!


    The white side imperial concubine decided to go straight to the point and didn''t give the other party the chance to stagger the topic again. She stared into the other party''s eyes and asked.


    "The prince''s safety is not only related to the rest of your life, but also to the whole Dasheng Dynasty. I hope you can persuade the prince to change his mind. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    Reasonably speaking, Xiao Liangdi had to agree if she didn''t want to.


    Xiao Xixi: "I refuse."

 Chapter 83

    Princess Bai thought she had heard wrong and couldn''t help asking again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Xi thought to herself that the little sister was not old enough. Why can''t her ears?


    She had to repeat, "I said, I refused."


    Princess Bai was so angry by her cold attitude that she didn''t give face at all. She wanted to cough, but she was afraid that she would be infected. She could only cover her heart and gasp violently, and her little face became more and more pale.


    Liu Xu quickly held her: "madam, don''t be angry."


    Xiao Xi then said, "yes, I''m not angry when others are angry. No one can replace me when I get sick."


    Princess Bai side: "


    Catkins: "


    Princess Bai raised her hand with difficulty and pointed to Xiao Xi. Her fingers trembled slightly because they were too angry: "you, shut up!"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "if I''m angry, I''ll be happy. Besides, it''s sad and laborious."


    Princess Bai is really going to be angry with her.


    Seeing that the master''s face was not right, Liu Xu hurried to comfort her and kept comforting her: "little Lord, don''t pay attention to her. She is deliberately angry with you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    White side imperial concubine clenched her teeth and pressed down the surging anger in her heart.


    At this time, her face was like gold paper and her breath was like a hairspring, as if she would faint the next moment.


    For fear of being touched by her, Xiao Xixi deliberately moved back and distanced herself from her.


    The white side imperial concubine gasped for a long time before she calmed down a little.


    She stared at Xiao Xi, her eyes flushed, and gradually accumulated tears, looking sad and angry.


    "I know that you are jealous that I have a higher position than you. You are unbalanced and deliberately want to be angry with me. It doesn''t matter. I''m in poor health. Even if I''m really angry with you, it doesn''t matter. But his Highness the prince is a golden body. How precious his life is. Can you really rest assured that he will go to the south to take risks?"


    Xiao Xi replied very seriously, "I don''t worry."


    Princess Bai was choked again.


    She slowly opened her eyes wide and asked with a temperament full of complaints: "Your Highness the prince dotes on you so much, but you don''t care about his life and death. Do you still have a heart?"


    Xiao Xixi was thinking about the roast duck in the small kitchen. She just wanted to send the delicate white side imperial concubine away quickly, so she admitted frankly.


    "I have no heart."


    Princess Bai side: "


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m not human."


    White side princess: "......"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m cruel and ruthless. I don''t save my life."


    White side princess: "......"


    Xiao Xixi: "people like me don''t deserve the love of the crown prince."


    White side princess: "............"


    Xiao Xi thought to herself, I''ve spared no effort to blacken myself. Little sister, should you go contentedly?


    Three clear bird calls suddenly sounded outside the window.


    The white side imperial concubine seemed to be unable to bear it any more, and her eyes turned over and fainted.


    Liu Xu was shocked and hurriedly held her: "empress!"


    The white side imperial concubine leaned against the willow catkins, unconscious and motionless.


    Just then, there was a singing outside.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    Baoqin''s heart thudded and screamed that it was not good. Why did the prince come so coincidentally?


    She hurried out with Xiao Liangdi to meet the prince.


    As soon as Luo QingHan entered the Qingge hall, he found that the atmosphere here was wrong.


    He looked at Xiao Liangdi, but saw some anxiety in her look.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look worried."


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "there are still roast ducks in the kitchen. I''m worried that the ducks will be scorched if they don''t turn over for a long time. They won''t be delicious at that time."


    She originally wanted to send Princess Bai away so that she could taste the delicious roast duck. Who knows that Princess Bai hasn''t left yet, and the prince comes again.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    When will her roast duck get into her mouth?!

 Chapter 84

    Luo QingHan was obviously used to her brain circuit. He didn''t respond much to this answer. He only said faintly: "someone should watch in the kitchen and won''t scorch your duck."


    He stepped into the room and saw the unconscious white side imperial concubine at a glance. He couldn''t help but step and frown.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Bai?"


    Liu Xu, who stood by, cried and kowtowed: "please help Princess Bai!"


    Luo QingHan asked someone to ask for a doctor.


    Liu Xu and another palace girl carried Princess Bai to the soft couch and lay down.


    After settling in Princess Bai, Liu Xu knelt down to the prince again, wiped tears and cried, "Your Highness, it''s Xiao Liangdi. Princess Bai fainted. Please make a decision for Princess Bai!"


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Liangdi and asked faintly, "what are you doing to provoke Princess Bai?"


    Xiao Xi looked innocent: "I didn''t annoy her."


    "Then why did she faint with you?"


    "Maybe she wasn''t full at noon."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Forget it, when he didn''t ask anything.


    Catkins raised his head and stared at Xiao Liangdi with hostility.


    Xiao Xi looked at Liu Xu''s face.


    She didn''t pay much attention just now. Now she finds that the little maid''s seal hall is dark. It looks like she''s going to have bad luck soon!


    Soon the doctor came in a hurry.


    After some treatment, concubine Bai woke up.


    When she saw Luo QingHan, her misty eyes lit up a lot. She struggled to get up and salute.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "since you are ill, you don''t have to salute. Lie down at ease."


    The white side imperial concubine lay back again and looked at him with her eyes. A color of joy appeared on her pale face.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s good to be alone."


    White side imperial concubine''s eyes gradually filled with water mist, and her voice lowered: "I heard that you were going south, and wanted to persuade you, but I threw myself into the air. I can only come to Xiao Liangdi for help. You love her so much, I think you should listen to what she said, but who knows... Who knows..."


    She didn''t say any more, and her thin and weak body trembled slightly.


    This look of being wronged but afraid to say is better than saying everything.


    Xiao Xi thought, this is probably the legendary desire to return.


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    Xiao Xi said blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    "What do you think of the solitary journey to the south?"


    Xiao Xi answered honestly, "I feel very good."


    Luo QingHan stared at her and didn''t let go of the slightest expression change on her face: "how can you see?"


    "You are the crown prince. You grew up in the deep palace since childhood. You have never seen civil suffering. What you see and hear is relayed by others. This is not a good thing. If you can go out and see how real civilians live, it will be very helpful for you to govern the country in the future."


    "Don''t you worry about the safety of the orphan?"


    "Naturally, I am worried, but I believe your judgment more than worry. I told you that I will always support you no matter what decision you make."


    The lingering depression in Luo Qing''s cold heart finally dissipated at this time.


    He had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Not everyone in the palace did not understand him.


    The woman in front of him stood on his side from beginning to end and firmly supported him.


    He is not alone.


    Someone wants to walk with him.


    Xiao Xi saw that the gloomy color between his eyebrows was gone. It seemed that he was in a better mood, so he asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness, can I go to the kitchenette to see if the roast duck is ready?"


    "Go," Luo QingHan paused and added expressionless, "don''t steal."


    "Good bang."

 Chapter 85

    Seeing Xiao Liangdi run away happily, Princess Bai side only felt that her heart began to ache again.


    She took great pains to perform such a scene. As a result, the crown prince just asked Xiao Liangdi a few words. After asking, he let Xiao Liangdi go. From beginning to end, let alone punishment, he didn''t even say a heavy word.


    What is this?!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t help sobbing, and her delicate body trembled more and more.


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "let someone take you back."


    The white side imperial concubine sat up hard and choked: "did my body make you angry?"


    "No."


    "Sobbing, I know I shouldn''t come to find Xiao Liangdi, but I''m really worried about you! The journey to the south is far away, and it''s very dangerous. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can I live?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t worry. If Gu dies, you all have to be buried. You don''t have to worry about how to live."


    The white side imperial concubine choked.


    Then she cried more fiercely, and her tears stained her cheeks, making her pale face more pitiful.


    "My body and mind are your highness. I''m willing to be buried for your highness. I just don''t want to see an accident happen to the crown prince when he is so young. Please don''t go to the south, okay?"


    Then she stretched out her slender white hands and gently pulled the prince''s sleeve. Her eyes were full of begging.


    Luo QingHan directly shook off her hand and asked coldly, "you seem to have forgotten your identity. You''re just a small side imperial concubine. What qualifications do you have to influence Gu''s decision?"


    The white princess froze.


    Luo QingHan looked at her and her eyes became colder and colder: "or do you think you are so powerful that even Gu has to obey you?"


    The white side imperial concubine''s limbs were cold, and cold sweat came out layer by layer.


    She didn''t even dare to cry any more and let the tears grow cold on her face.


    Liu Xu looked at the white side imperial concubine shivering but afraid to speak. She was distressed and anxious. In her hurry, she forgot the etiquette of honor and inferiority and fell to her knees with a puff.


    "Your Highness misunderstood. Imperial concubine Bai has never had such a rebellious idea. Imperial concubine Bai is just too worried about her highness. If you care, it will be chaotic. She will want you to give up the idea of going south."


    Luo QingHan didn''t even look at catkins. He said faintly, "palm."


    Catkins were stunned in an instant.


    Immediately, two strong mammies came forward, pressed catkins'' shoulders and began to slap their ears.


    Soon the faces on both sides of catkins became red and swollen.


    The white side imperial concubine couldn''t bear to look again and turned her head to look elsewhere.


    A dozen times in a row, until the catkins were beaten so that the corners of his mouth were bleeding, Luo QingHan raised his hand.


    The two mammies let go of the catkins.


    Liu Xu was completely stunned at this time. His mind was blank. It took a long time to recover. He wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. He had to kneel on the ground and his body trembled.


    Princess Bai knew very well that the crown prince was deliberately punishing catkins in front of her. He was warning her to keep calm and don''t move those thoughts that shouldn''t be.


    It was precisely because of this that Princess Bai felt more and more wronged.


    She really thinks about the prince''s safety. Why doesn''t the prince understand her?!


    She almost exhausted all her strength to keep her tears from falling again.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Chang Xi, arrange someone to send Princess Bai back to have a good rest. Don''t let her run around until she gets well."


    "Here."


    Father-in-law Chang called a strong Mammy, carried concubine Bai out and drove her back to the jade lotus hall in a sedan chair.

 Chapter 86

    When Xiao Xi ran out again, he found that concubine Bai and catkins had disappeared.


    She thought that when she left, the roast duck wouldn''t have to give one more share to Princess Bai.


    Xiao Xi said happily, "Baoqin, I''ve just seen it. The roast duck is ready. Can I eat it now?"


    "Just a moment. I''ll get ready."


    Baoqin goes to work in the kitchenette.


    Soon she brought out the sliced roast duck. In addition to the roast duck, there were many kinds of side dishes, sauces and pancakes.


    This is what Xiao Xixi specially asked. She first picked up a small pancake, put a piece of roast duck on it, then put some side dishes, brush with sauce, and finally roll up the pancake.


    She opened her mouth and was ready to eat. She caught a glimpse of the prince sitting opposite the table watching her quietly.


    Xiao Xi could only close her mouth and reluctantly handed over the newly wrapped duck roll.


    "Your Highness, try it?"


    Luo QingHan reached out and took the duck roll.


    This is the first time he has eaten duck in such a strange way.


    He tried to take a small bite.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo qinghans slowly finished the duck roll in his hand, and then said, "it''s OK."


    It seems that every time I ask him if it''s delicious, he always answers this question.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t tell whether he liked eating or not for a moment.


    She asked tentatively, "do you want any more?"


    Luo QingHan nodded.


    Xiao Xixi continued to roll the duck, and handed it to him when it was done.


    After rolling three duck rolls to Luo QingHan, he finally said no.


    Xiao Xixi happily picked up chopsticks and rolled himself a super large duck roll.


    She held the duck roll in her hands, opened her mouth and bit it down.


    His mouth was stuffed with food and his cheeks bulged.


    As she chewed, her bulging cheeks moved.


    Luo QingHan looked at her and couldn''t help thinking of the squirrel he raised when he was a child.


    He waved back the maids and eunuchs who were waiting on him.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Luo QingHan is careless.


    "Gu once raised a squirrel. You look like it."


    The same greedy, the same lovely.


    Xiao Xi asked while eating. His voice was a little vague: "Your Highness can also keep pets."


    Luo QingHan has never talked about these things with others. He is not unwilling to say, but can''t find someone to tell.


    At this time, he was relaxed and thought it would be all right to say it.


    "That was when Gu was six years old. Gu picked up a squirrel in the imperial garden. He didn''t know how it ran into the palace. He was hurt. Gu was soft hearted for a moment, so he took it back to raise it."


    At that time, Luo QingHan was too young to live independently. He lived in the pepper house with the queen of Qin Dynasty.


    Luo QingHan slowly said, "the mother doesn''t like small animals. Gu is afraid that she will find the little squirrel. Gu hides the little squirrel in his room. Gu usually has to go to imperial college class. He can''t stay in the room all the time, so he asks Chang Xi to help stare at it and don''t let it run out and be found."


    Xiao Xi swallowed the food in her mouth and asked curiously, "then what?"


    "One day, Gu came back from Imperial College and was told that the little squirrel was dead. Her mother made him fall to death. Gu was punished by her mother for this."


    Xiao Xi''s action of eating a meal.


    She asked cautiously, "have you been beaten?"


    Luo QingHan: "no, my mother never beat Gu. She just let Gu kneel in the yard all night."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    So cruel?!

 Chapter 87

    Xiao Xi was puzzled and said, "just for such a small thing, why should the empress do so hard?"


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips gently rubbed the edge of the tea cup, light tunnel.


    "The empress mother told the orphan a truth with practical actions that weakness is the original sin."


    Xiao Xixi looked at him and didn''t see the meaning of sadness in his eyes. For a moment, she wondered whether she should comfort him or skip this sad topic?


    Before she figured out why, Luo QingHan spoke again.


    "This time, you go south with Gu."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that even the duck roll fell on the table.


    Her almond eyes were wide open and her face was stunned.


    "My body also wants to go south? Why?"


    Luo QingHan: "the rain praying ceremony needs you."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say that I can write you a rain strategy. Just take the strategy on the road, but she swallowed it again.


    In fact, she is also a little worried.


    It''s better to accompany him. After all, she is the one she chose. What if he encounters an accident on the road?


    Although she had divinated for him, he would not worry about his life this time, but there were many other dangers in the world besides the worry about his life, so she followed him personally and watched him more safely.


    Xiao Xixi sighed, "it''s good."


    Luo QingHan was surprised this time.


    Based on his understanding of Xiao Liangdi, this woman can lie down but not sit, can sit but not stand, lazy and greedy, and doesn''t like to move. If she wants to follow him to the south, she will certainly try her best to refuse.


    But unexpectedly, she agreed without even struggling.


    Luo QingHan was a little curious: "there is no comfortable life like the palace outside. If you go to the South with Gu, you may have to suffer a lot. Are you really willing?"


    Xiao Xixi muttered, "bear hardships, as long as you can accompany your highness."


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    At this moment, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He just felt warm in his heart. It was like drinking a bowl of hot ginger soup in cold winter. It was very comfortable.


    Xiao Xi picked up the unfinished duck roll on the table and continued to put it in his mouth.


    She can''t eat such delicious roast duck after leaving the palace. She needs to eat more while she can eat now!


    Luo QingHan regained consciousness, and his voice sounded a little milder than usual.


    "Leave in ten days. Take advantage of this time to clean up. Don''t tell others about it."


    Xiao Xi asked eagerly, "can I take the Baoqin with me?"


    Luo QingHan''s voice suddenly returned to ruthlessness: "no, I''m only going to take you alone. You''ll have to disguise yourself at that time."


    Xiao Xixi wants to cry. No one will cook delicious food for her without Baoqin. How can she live this day? Sobbing.


    She turned grief and anger into appetite and ate more.


    The roast duck on the table was wiped out by her, and even the side dishes were swept away by her.


    Luo QingHan is not surprised at this.


    He stood up and said, "if you still have documents to deal with tonight, you won''t stay here."


    Xiao Xi controlled the corner of her mouth and tried to be very disappointed: "that''s right."


    It seems that she can sleep alone tonight. She can roll around in such a big bed. It''s great to think about it!


    She quickly wiped her hands and mouth, got up and sent the prince out.

 Chapter 88

    Out of the Qingge hall, Luo QingHan chose to walk instead of taking a chariot.


    The palace maid walked in front with the palace lantern, and the dim yellow light reflected on the ground, dispersing a small piece of darkness.


    Luo QingHan walked forward and called faintly.


    "Chang Xi."


    Father Chang immediately stepped forward: "the slave is here."


    "Prepare two sets of eunuch clothes according to Xiao Liangdi''s figure. Don''t let others know about it."


    Father-in-law Chang thought that the Prince wanted to play with Xiao Liangdi. He didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly replied: "here."


    Luo QingHan is still thinking about the little squirrel.


    Since the squirrel died, he has vowed not to keep pets.


    But now he has Xiao Liangdi.


    She looks like that little squirrel.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t trust to leave her alone in the palace. He is afraid that history will repeat itself. He is afraid that when he comes back, she will be killed quietly like the squirrel.


    His ability is limited now and he can''t get rid of all the enemies who harbor malice against him.


    The only thing he can do is take her with him.


    In this way, no one can hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi slept and woke up feeling refreshed.


    It''s just going to the south. She won''t come back. When she comes back, she can still eat the delicious Baoqin!


    She should eat, drink and sleep as usual. She was not affected by the coming south.


    Salted fish, you have to be careful, otherwise how can you lie down at ease?


    Nine days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The prince asked her to clean up. She didn''t know what to pack, so she took out the small baggage that the master had packed for her and casually stuffed some silver and changed clothes into it.


    When she thought about it, she didn''t think it was enough, she said to Baoqin.


    "Go and get me something delicious, storable and portable."


    Baoqin asked, "are you going away?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t want to deceive her. She simply said, "this is a secret. I can''t tell you."


    Baoqin was stunned. Unexpectedly, her silly daughter had a secret, but she really grew up!


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was more happy or more lost.


    She sighed, "maidservant, go and make some preserved meat and fruit for you."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, OK! Do more, do as much as you can. Don''t worry that I can''t finish eating!"


    Baoqin entered the small kitchen with an extremely complicated mood.


    She made chicken breast and duck breast, and fried some dried fish and shrimps. The dried fish and shrimps were fried crisp. As long as sprinkled with a little fine salt and cumin, it was a delicious snack.


    The preserved fruit has been prepared long ago. I originally planned to take it out to Xiao Liangdi tomorrow. Since she wants it now, give it to her in advance.


    Baoqin brought out all the food and put a big table full of it, which made her mouth water.


    She took a sip of each and gave her thumb to the Baoqin.


    "Super delicious!"


    Baoqin chuckled: "take your time and get some juice for you."


    As soon as Baoqin left, Xiao Xixi took out several large wooden boxes, put all the food on the table into the boxes, packed them with cloth, and then stuffed them into the cabinet.


    Baoqin came back with juice, but he was stunned to see that the plates on the table were all empty.


    "Have you eaten all the food, little Lord?"


    Xiao Xi looked away with a guilty conscience: "yes, I''m a little hungry, so I eat in a hurry."


    Baoqin''s spirit began to be in a trance: "but that''s the weight of ten people..."

 Chapter 89

    For fear of being seen, Xiao Xixi resolutely changed the topic.


    "What juice did you get?"


    Baoqin subconsciously replied, "it''s pear juice."


    Xiao Xixi took the cup, drank it in one gulp, smashed it with his small mouth and said, "it''s so sweet!"


    She handed the empty glass to show that she wanted another one.


    Baoqin went out of the door in a trance with an empty glass.


    She was still thinking, what should I do to eat so much food in such a short time?


    The next day Luo QingHan came to Qingge hall and asked her to take her luggage with him.


    Xiao Xi first took out a small burden of broken flowers on a blue background.


    Luo QingHan didn''t respond.


    Xiao Xixi then took out a heavy Oversized Baggage.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "what''s in it?"


    Xiao Xixi hugged the burden and said, "these are the food made by Baoqin for my concubine."


    "Gu won''t be hungry. What are you doing with so much food? Put it down and don''t bring it."


    Xiao Xi flattened her mouth and felt so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    "If I didn''t have these food, I would die. Please, your highness, let me take them with me."


    Luo QingHan was unmoved.


    Xiao Xixi put down his burden, moved over, grabbed his sleeve and shook it.


    "Please ~"


    "... don''t be coquettish."


    Xiao Xi pulled Luo QingHan''s sleeve and begged bitterly.


    Luo QingHan threw her away mercilessly.


    She simply hugged his arm and continued to beg.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t get rid of her this time.


    He looked at the poor woman in front of him with tears in his eyes. When the scolding words came to his mouth, they became other words: "this time, it''s not an example."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears and smiled. She rushed up and hugged him hard.


    "Thank you, your highness! You are such a good man. I love you so much!"


    Luo QingHan was frozen in place.


    Xiao Xixi let him go. First, he carried the small burden on his body, then took the big burden into his arms and said excitedly, "I''m ready to go at any time!"


    Luo QingHan tried to ignore the subtle feeling when he was hugged just now.


    "Put these things down. Someone will help you send them out later. You just need to follow the orphan."


    Xiao Xi reluctantly put down her burden.


    She bowed her head and kissed the big burden. She said lovingly, "dear baby, stay here. We can meet later."


    Luo QingHan takes Xiao Liangdi out of Qingge hall for the reason of sending her back to her mother''s house to visit her relatives.


    The carriage is already ready.


    They got into the carriage.


    Xiao Xixi saw the three baggage placed in the corner, and she let out a sigh.


    "Why is there an extra burden?"


    Luo QingHan ordered the little black burden: "there are two clothes specially prepared for you. You get on the carriage and change it tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Xixi opened the black baggage and found that there were two sets of eunuch clothes inside.


    She blinked: "Your Highness wants me to dress up as a eunuch?"


    Luo QingHan: "your identity is not suitable to follow Gu South. You have to dress up."


    "I can dress up as a bodyguard. Why do I have to dress up as a eunuch?"


    "Because you are short."


    Xiao Xi felt a knife in her heart.


    In fact, her height is not particularly short in women, but it is not enough to see in men. In particular, the bodyguards are tall and strong. Even if she changes into bodyguards'' clothes, she can see at a glance that she is very different from other bodyguards.


    Xiao Xi comforted herself silently.


    Forget it, eunuchs, just eunuchs, just play a cosplay.

 Chapter 90

    The carriage drove out of the palace.


    Xiao Xi lifts the curtain of his car and looks out. They are walking along Zhuque street, which runs through Shengjing city from east to west. It is the most central trunk road in the city. Go straight along this street and you can leave Shengjing city through Mingde gate.


    Zhuque street is very quiet. There are almost no pedestrians on the road. There are Zhumen high walls on both sides of the street. At a glance, you can see that there are powerful people living in this street.


    The carriage walked along rosefinch street for some time, then turned right and entered the path. This time it stopped not far away.


    The attendants came to the door.


    The porter learned that it was a noble man from the palace. He didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried to inform him.


    Soon Xiao Lingfeng came out with his two sons.


    Luo QingHan got out of the carriage with Xiao Xi.


    When Xiao Lingfeng saw that the visitor was his royal highness, he was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "Minister Wei paid a visit to his Highness the prince. I don''t know if his Highness the prince arrived. It''s far from welcome. I hope you can forgive me!"


    His two sons knelt down with him.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the familiar gate of the general''s house in front of him, and his mood was quite subtle.


    The last time I passed this gate, it was last year. She went to the imperial palace to participate in the draft. After the draft, she was left in the east palace.


    Obviously, this is her mother''s home, but she can''t feel a sense of belonging here.


    Luo QingHan saw that she looked at the gate of the general''s house and didn''t move. He thought she was afraid. He took the initiative to hold her hand and motioned her not to be afraid. With him, no one in the general''s house dared to bully her.


    Xiao Xixi looked down at his left hand and looked up at the prince''s side face.


    In fact, she was not afraid of the general''s house, but the feeling of being protected was not bad.


    So she said nothing and let the prince lead her into the general''s house.


    Xiao Lingfeng noticed that they held hands together, and his mood was very complicated.


    Because of the prince''s sudden visit, the whole general''s house was disturbed. Xue hurriedly asked people to prepare tea.


    Luo QingHan didn''t stay long.


    He was not interested in everything in the general''s house. He came this time just to send Xiao Liangdi and tell Xiao Lingfeng a few words by the way.


    After hearing the prince''s instructions, Xiao Lingfeng was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He could only nod.


    "Weichen knows. Weichen will settle Xiao Liangdi properly."


    Luo QingHan called Xiao Liangdi to his face and told him.


    "Stay here at ease. After you change your clothes tomorrow morning, wait near Mingde gate."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the prince left, everyone in the general''s house was relieved.


    Xiao Lingfeng calls Xue and asks Xue to arrange accommodation for Xiao Xi.


    Xue didn''t want to contact the evil star, but Xiao Xixi was personally sent by the prince. Xiao Xixi had the prince as his backer. Xue didn''t dare to offend her. He had to bear the fear and uneasiness in his heart and spoke carefully.


    "The warm fragrant house where Xiao Liangdi used to live is still there, but she hasn''t lived for a long time. She needs to clean it. Please take a rest here and ask you to check in when it''s cleaned."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Xue had tea served to her and then left.


    Not only Xue, but also Xiao Lingfeng didn''t dare to stay with Xiao Xi. As soon as Xue left, Xiao Lingfeng also found an excuse and left quickly with his two sons.


    There was only Xiao Xi left in such a big hall building.


    Everyone here is afraid to avoid her.


    Xiao Xixi tasted some preserved fruits and felt that they were not as delicious as Baoqin.


    Then a small head poked out of the door.


    Xiao Xi looked at her and found that it was Xiao Zhilan. She waved to her with a smile.


    "Xiao Lan."

 Chapter 91

    Xiao Zhilan seems to want to go in, but she thinks of her father and mother''s face. Her father and mother repeatedly told her not to approach her sister.


    She hid behind the door and hesitated.


    Seeing her hesitation, Xiao Xi simply picked up the fruit in front of her, went to the door and handed it to her.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Zhilan was young and couldn''t help the temptation. Seeing delicious food, her eyes showed the color of expectation: "want to eat."


    "Reach out."


    Xiao Zhilan obediently stretched out two small meat claws.


    Xiao Xi grabbed a handful of fruit and put it into her hand: "is this enough?"


    "Enough."


    Xiao Xi rubbed her head: "I heard you fell into the water before. Are you better now?"


    Xiao Zhilan replied, "it''s already done."


    "That''s good. Go and play by yourself. Don''t tell people you''ve seen me, lest parents know and get angry."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Zhilan turned and left with the fruit in her arms. She took a few steps and stopped. She looked at her sister standing a few steps away and said, "thank you, sister."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "you''re welcome."


    Xiao Zhilan ran out not far away and met Xue who came to find her.


    When Xue saw her, he asked, "where have you been? I can''t find you everywhere."


    Xiao Zhilan didn''t dare to say that she had just met her sister, but she didn''t want to lie to her mother. She had to bow her head and don''t speak.


    Xue noticed her abnormality and noticed that she was holding something in her hand.


    "Put your hand out."


    Xiao Zhilan hesitated and decided to listen to her mother and stretch out two hands.


    Seeing many fruits in her hand, Xue''s heart filled with an ominous premonition. She frowned and asked, "where did these fruits come from? Who gave them to you?"


    Xiao Zhilan didn''t speak.


    Xue Shi asked, "did the evil star give it to you?"


    Xiao Zhilan still doesn''t speak.


    Xue was so angry that he grabbed all the fruits she was holding and threw them out.


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t get close to that evil star, don''t talk to her, don''t pick up what she gives, why are you disobedient?"


    Xiao Zhilan was frightened and stood still at a loss.


    Xue Shi pressed, "what did she give you back?"


    Xiao Zhilan felt that her mother was so scary now. She was so frightened that her face turned white and said with a trembling voice, "no, no more."


    Xue bent down, took out his handkerchief and helped his little daughter wipe her hands carefully several times. Only then did he feel more relaxed.


    She took her little daughter''s hand and said it seriously.


    "My mother has lost a child and doesn''t want to lose you again. You should listen to my mother, you know?"


    Xiao Zhilan was still in confusion and didn''t speak.


    Xue Shi clenched her hand: "Xiao Lan?"


    Xiao Zhilan answered.


    "Yes."


    If he wanted to get the promise of his little daughter, Xue Shi smiled again and said softly, "Xiao Lan is really good."


    When she looked up, she happened to see a man standing not far away. It was Xiao Xi.


    Xue was stunned.


    She didn''t know how long Xiao Xi had been standing there, or how much Xiao Xi had heard. The expression on her face became very unnatural for a moment.


    Xue made a stiff salute.


    "Xiao Liangdi, why don''t you rest in the house?"


    Xiao Xixi just stood at the door for a while and happened to hear Xue''s voice not far away. The voice was very severe, as if she was scolding someone. She took two steps here curiously. Unexpectedly, she happened to bump into Xue''s eyes.

 Chapter 92

    This scene is actually a little embarrassing.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know how to deal with it. She simply imitated Luo QingHan''s appearance, put on a cold posture of no strangers, and said expressionless.


    "I''ll come out and breathe."


    Xue Shi saw that she had no intention to investigate. He was a little relieved and hurriedly said, "help yourself. I''ll take Xiaolan back to my room first. If you have something to say, just say hello."


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak, but still maintained a cold and light look.


    Xiao Xi didn''t relax until Xue took Xiao Zhilan away.


    She rubbed some stiff cheeks. Unexpectedly, it was not easy to pretend to be high and cold. Maintaining an expressionless face for a long time could easily lead to facial stiffness. This taste was very uncomfortable.


    For a moment, she sympathized with the prince.


    The prince is always expressionless. In the long run, will he become facial paralysis?


    It''s a pity that such a handsome face should become facial paralysis.


    After the warm incense house was cleaned, Xiao Xi took her three baggage to live in it.


    Because the people in the general''s house were afraid of her and no one dared to approach her, there was no one else in the whole nuanxiang Curie except her.


    Xiao Xi is used to it.


    She opened the big bag and took out a wooden box full of fried dried fish and fried shrimp.


    Xiao Xixi twisted up a fried shrimp and put it into his mouth. When he bit it, it was fragrant and crisp. It was very delicious!


    She ate half a box at a draught.


    If she hadn''t taken into account that she would not be able to eat the food made by Baoqin for a long time, she really wanted to eat all the food in the box at one go.


    She wiped her mouth and hands clean and reluctantly closed the box.


    There is a teapot on the table. The tea in it is already cold.


    Xiao Xi didn''t care and poured himself a big cup.


    After barely getting enough water, she was ready to have a good sleep.


    The door was knocked at this time.


    Xiao Xixi opened the door and found Xiao Lingfeng and Xue standing outside.


    The couple gave her an unnatural smile.


    "Xiao Liangdi, we want to see if you''re still used to living. If there''s anything you don''t like, just tell me."


    Xiao Xi thought it was appropriate to deal with Xue Shi with the prince''s attitude before, so she put on the same cold attitude as the prince and said faintly: "it''s OK here."


    Xiao Lingfeng gave a stiff smile: "ha ha, you take this as your home. Don''t be polite to us."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Lingfeng quietly pulled Xue''s arm. Xue was no longer willing to brush his man''s face in front of outsiders. He could only speak.


    "I specially asked someone to prepare a table of dishes for you. Would you like to have dinner in the house or outside with us?"


    Xiao Qixi: "in the house."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lingfeng and Xue Shi were quietly relieved.


    They had to take this trip because they were afraid of the prince''s face, but they didn''t want to have dinner with the evil star Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi asked faintly, "is there anything else?"


    Xiao Lingfeng hurriedly said, "no, you have a good rest and leave."


    He and Xue walked quickly.


    Xiao Xixi looked at their rapidly away backs, which meant that she was afraid to avoid them.


    She didn''t take it to heart. She turned back to the house and waited happily for delicious food.


    After Xiao Lingfeng and Xue left nuanxiang house, they went out for a long distance before they stopped.


    Xue''s discontent said, "you know that evil star specializes in conquering relatives. Why do you want to take me to see her? You''re not afraid of being conquered by her?"

 Chapter 93

    Xiao Lingfeng explained: "I don''t want to be close to her, but you saw earlier that the prince personally sent her and told me to take good care of her. If the prince dotes on her so much, what should we do if we offend her and she goes to the prince again? No matter what we think in our hearts, at least we should do a good job on the surface and don''t let the prince get angry with us."


    In fact, Xiao Lingfeng felt very sorry.


    The reason why he agreed to let Xiao Xi enter the palace to participate in the draft was to send the evil star away as soon as possible so as not to harm his family.


    Unexpectedly, she not only became Prince Liangdi, but now she is also favored by the prince.


    If she doesn''t have that frightening life style, if she is just an ordinary girl, Xiao Lingfeng can use her to close the relationship between herself and the crown prince.


    It''s a pity that she is a lonely star.


    Even if she was favored, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t dare to get too close to her. He had to give up such a good opportunity.


    Xue Shi didn''t understand the things in court. She only knew that it involved the prince, so she had to listen to her man.


    So she no longer distinguished anything, frowned and said, "then I''ll have someone send her food."


    "Go, go."


    Before long, the servant girls entered the warm fragrant house with food boxes.


    They put the food on the table and then quickly backed out, afraid to get close to Xiao Xi.


    No one is watching, Xiao Xi is happy and comfortable.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, the servant girls came in and quickly cleared the table and ran away.


    Looking at the way they fled, it seemed that they were afraid of being entangled by Xiao Xixi, a lonely star.


    Xiao Xi slept all afternoon and felt comfortable all over.


    In the evening, the servant girls came to deliver rice to her with food boxes.


    She ate and went to bed.


    This day of sleeping after eating, waking up and eating is the dream life of every salted fish!


    Xiao Xixi deeply realized what it is to be happy without thinking of Shu.


    So that when she left the general''s house the next morning, she was very reluctant.


    Xiao Lingfeng took her to the carriage and escorted her to Mingde gate.


    Xiao Xixi sat in the car, opened the black baggage and took out a set of eunuch clothes.


    She changed her clothes and lowered her head to tidy up her clothes. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a mirror and couldn''t see what she looked like in eunuch clothes.


    The carriage stopped near the minder gate.


    Before long, the team escorting the prince came from a distance.


    During the prince''s trip, Zhao Xian, under the command of Yulin army, was responsible for the security work. He took two thousand Yulin army bodyguards.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 people, including Nie Changping, the prince''s young Fu, the prince''s Shaobao, the imperial doctor, the imperial chef, the coachman, the palace maid eunuch, and so on. With luggage and grain and grass supplies, there are 120 carriages in front of and behind.


    Zhuque street had already been cleaned up, and there were no idle people on both sides of the street. Because of this, Xiao Lingfeng, a loyal general, and the carriage beside him seemed even more abrupt at this time.


    Zhao Xian saw him from a distance.


    The procession stopped when it reached mindermen.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate knelt down and saluted one after another to meet his Highness the prince.


    Xiao Lingfeng also got off his horse and knelt down to salute.


    The coachman in charge of driving Xiao Xi was originally a bodyguard in the Yulin army. He had long been ordered by the crown prince. At this time, he silently drove the carriage into the crown prince''s motorcade.


    The city gate opened, and the Yulin soldiers escorted the prince away from Shengjing and headed south.

 Chapter 94

    Xiao Lingfeng stood in place and watched the team go away.


    He didn''t understand why the crown prince took Xiao Xi to the south. He could only attribute it to the crown prince''s excessive love for Xiao Xi.


    The prince told him not to spread the matter.


    In fact, even if the crown prince didn''t tell him, he didn''t dare to spread the matter. After all, Xiao Xi is the daughter married from his general''s house. If people know that she accompanied the crown prince to the South and was later accused of being seduced by a demon princess, not only Xiao Xi, but also he will suffer.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling.


    What a pity!


    He has several daughters. If the other daughters are favored by the crown prince, he must be very happy now.


    How could it be that Xiao Xi was favored by the crown prince?


    The prince drove all the way south along the official road.


    Before dark, they found a post station and stopped to have a rest.


    The post station had already received the news and cleaned the inside and outside of the post station in advance, and all irrelevant personnel were cleared.


    Under the escort of the third floor outside the third floor, the prince lived in the best guest room in the post station.


    It is said to be the best guest room, but compared with the East Palace, it is very simple.


    Father Chang looked around and was not satisfied.


    He sighed, "Your Highness, it''s really unfair to let you live in a dilapidated place."


    Luo QingHan also felt that this place was too shabby, but before he set out, he had already made psychological preparations, so he didn''t say anything more, just a faint tunnel.


    "Where''s Xiao Liangdi? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Father-in-law Chang hurriedly said, "maybe I''m lost. I''ll find her now."


    Luo QingHan said, "remember, don''t let anyone know her identity."


    "I understand."


    Duke Chang went downstairs, grabbed Zhao Xian and asked, "where''s the little Lord?"


    In the whole team, except for the crown prince, only Zhao Xian and Chang Gonggong knew the existence of Xiao Liangdi.


    Zhao Xian listened to him and raised his hand and pointed out: "people should still be in the car. I haven''t seen her come down."


    Father-in-law Chang was surprised. The cars and horses had stopped for a long time. Why didn''t Xiao Liangdi get off? What''s she doing in the car?


    Because there are too many carriages, the horse shed of the post station can''t accommodate so many carriages and horses. They can only be parked along the official road. There are guards of Yulin army next to them. There''s no need to worry about the theft of carriages and horses.


    Father Chang found Xiao Liangdi''s carriage. The coachman had already left.


    He lowered his voice and called, "Xiao Liangdi?"


    There was no reaction in the carriage.


    Father Chang thought it strange. Aren''t people inside?


    He tried to lift a corner of the curtain and found Xiao Liangdi in eunuch clothes lying in the carriage, snoring and sleeping.


    Father Chang was speechless.


    He had known that the little Lord loved to sleep, but after the carriage stopped for so long, she was still unconscious and slept soundly as usual. She could sleep too much!


    Grandpa Chang coughed twice to wake Xiao Liangdi up.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    This cough did not affect her sleep quality at all.


    Father-in-law Chang had no choice but to bend his fingers and knock on the carriage floor. He raised the volume a little: "wake up!"


    Xiao Xi finally woke up.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and looked around and found herself still in the carriage.


    She sat up, rubbed her eyes and asked, "are you there?"


    Father-in-law Chang said reluctantly, "it''s already here. Your Highness the prince has settled down. Please hurry to see the prince with your slaves."

 Chapter 95

    Xiao Xi jumped out of the carriage with his hands and feet, stood on the roadside, blowing some cool night wind, and the residual sleep in his mind was completely blown away.


    Father Chang led the way with a lantern. As he walked, he asked, "how long have you been sleeping?"


    Xiao Xi was embarrassed and said, "the road is too boring. I have nothing to do in the car alone. I can only sleep."


    Together, she slept all the way!


    Father Chang deeply admired her.


    Although the road surface of the official road is much smoother than the mountain road, there are ups and downs in the end. Cars and horses are a little bumpy on it. It is difficult for ordinary people to sleep in this bumpy for too long. Only Xiao Liangdi, a strange man, can sleep for a whole day.


    According to the way she slept just now, if he didn''t wake her up, she expected to continue to sleep.


    Father-in-law Chang whispered, "Your Highness the prince said your identity should be kept secret, so the slave can''t call you Xiao Liangdi outside. You have to give yourself another name."


    Xiao Xi thought, "just call me Xiao Xi."


    "OK, the servant dared to call you Xiao Xi."


    The two entered the guest room one after the other.


    Luo QingHan is discussing things with Nie Changping, the crown prince Shaofu and the crown prince Shaobao.


    He heard the movement and looked sideways at the door.


    Xiao Xixi came forward to salute: "I''m a servant to meet your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    But the little princess Nie Changping looked at her more.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was dressed in navy blue eunuch clothes. All her hair was combed, revealing her bright and white forehead. Her apricot eyes were moist and bright. There was still a little red mark on her goose egg face, which was the trace left by her sleeping on the carriage.


    Nie Changping thought, the little eunuch is really handsome. Why haven''t you seen him in the East Palace before?


    Luo QingHan noticed Nie Changping''s line of sight and said faintly, "let''s do it today. You''ve been driving all day. You''re tired. Let''s get back."


    "I''d like to leave."


    The prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao went out.


    Nie Changping still wanted to stay and was glanced at by Luo QingHan.


    "Are you going alone, or are you being driven away?"


    Nie Changping said bitterly, "I''ll go by myself."


    He left in dismay.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi who was still standing at the door and said, "come here."


    Xiao Xi immediately walked over.


    "In the future, you will follow the orphan. Wherever you go, you will follow. You are not allowed to leave the orphan at any step. Remember?"


    "I remember."


    Luo QingHan was satisfied with her obedience. He said faintly, "you have to give yourself another name when you go out."


    Xiao Cuixi: "the servant has already figured out his name. His name is Xiao Xi."


    "Xiao Xi... This name is OK."


    Father Chang brought people to dinner.


    Twenty dishes filled the whole table.


    Xiao Xi looked at her mouth and her saliva was falling.


    The crown prince of the sleeping trough has a good life! I can eat so many dishes at one meal! Real name envy!


    Father-in-law Chang felt guilty and said, "this place is remote and the food materials are limited. We can only scrape together so many 20 dishes. Please bear with the prince and make do with some for the time being."


    Xiao Xi is not only envious, but also sour.


    So many delicious foods are said to be "make do with it"?


    If this is to make do with it, she would rather make do with it every day!


    At this moment, Xiao Xi turned into lemon essence, and her heart was so sour that she was almost bubbling.

 Chapter 96

    Luo QingHan said faintly, "if you go out, you don''t have to die to guard the rules in the palace. In the future, you only need five dishes and one soup for each meal."


    Father-in-law Chang was surprised: "how can this be? You are the prince''s highness. How can you only eat so little?"


    "I don''t eat much when I come here. I only eat a little of every meal of 20 dishes. Most of them are wasted. This is the ancestral palace rule. I can''t change it, but I don''t have to waste so much outside the palace. Everything should be simple and easy."


    Hearing what he said, father-in-law Chang felt more and more distressed. He felt that the crown prince had been wronged. He sighed: "I know."


    "You all go down and leave Xiao Xi here to serve."


    Father-in-law Chang retired with his maids and eunuchs.


    Only Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi were left in the room.


    Luo QingHan asked her to sit.


    Xiao Xixi was also impolite, kneeling on the cushion opposite him.


    As usual, she served soup to the prince first. When he ate it, she began to use chopsticks.


    They brought the imperial chef with them on this trip. Naturally, their skills are speechless, but because of the limited ingredients, the taste is still worse than the imperial food in the palace.


    Luo QingHan was used to the imperial food in the palace. He tasted the difference with only one bite.


    He looked at the woman sitting opposite.


    As usual, she ate happily and was not dissatisfied with the poor diet.


    Luo QingHan looked at her happy and satisfied appearance and felt that the meals in front of her became more delicious. He couldn''t help eating more meals.


    After eating and drinking, father-in-law Chang brought people in to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    People tend to get sleepy as soon as they are full.


    Xiao Xi yawned: "Your Highness, where does the servant sleep tonight?"


    Luo QingHan: "you sleep here."


    here? Xiao Xi looked around and found that there was only one bed in the room. She blinked: "do you want the slave to sleep on the ground?"


    As a salted fish, she can sleep everywhere, but if she can choose, she still wants to sleep in bed.


    Luo QingHan: "you sleep in the same bed with Gu."


    Xiao Xi hesitated between the hard floor and the soft bed for a second and made a decisive decision.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Anyway, it''s not that she hasn''t slept with the prince. It doesn''t matter how many times she sleeps. Just get used to it.


    Duke Chang knew her identity and didn''t respond to it, but other palace maids and eunuchs didn''t know Xiao Xi was a woman.


    When they heard that the Prince wanted a little eunuch to fall asleep with him, they were all surprised, and their eyes to Xiao Xi became very complicated.


    I didn''t expect that the little eunuch was so powerful that he hooked the crown prince to keep him overnight.


    What they didn''t expect was that his Highness the prince was still a master of meat and vegetables.


    This is far from the high and cold image of the crown prince on weekdays.


    For the time being, no matter what they think in their hearts, they all pretend to be nothing and do whatever they should do.


    The eunuchs brought hot water and waited on the prince to bathe.


    Xiao Xixi consciously hid out to avoid seeing anything she shouldn''t see.


    Baoqin is not around. Now she is just a eunuch. No one will wait on her to wash. She has to do everything herself.


    Fortunately, she used to take care of herself in the mountains, and her hands-on ability was fairly good.


    She went downstairs to find the kitchen, called hot water, washed her face, rinsed her mouth with salt water, and soaked her feet in hot water.


    Because she had been in the carriage all day, she was very clean and didn''t need to bathe and change clothes.


    Xiao Xixi poured out the foot wash. As soon as she turned around, she met Nie Changping.

 Chapter 97

    Nie Changping is as old as the crown prince. He is also 18 years old. He wears an indigo round neck robe. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and straight. He looks heroic and handsome.


    He is undoubtedly a rare beautiful man.


    But different from the prince''s cold, indifferent and worldly temperament, Nie Changping is more unrestrained, like a wild horse that has not been tamed, with an unspeakable wild nature.


    In the words of parents, they are bear children.


    Xiao Xixi put down the bucket and saluted.


    "The slave paid a visit to the little princess."


    Nie Changping took a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth, which he didn''t know where it was pulled from, and turned around her in a very playful tone.


    "What''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Xiao Xi replied without illness: "the slave''s name is Xiao Xi. He has just been transferred to the east palace. He doesn''t appear often at ordinary times. It''s normal that the little princess hasn''t seen the slave."


    Nie Changping leaned over and stared at her face.


    "You look very chic."


    Xiao Xi is in a complicated mood. I''ll take it as a compliment.


    Nie Changping seemed to feel that just looking was not enough, and wanted to reach out and touch it.


    As a result, before reaching out, I heard father-in-law Chang''s voice behind me.


    "Xiao Xi, why did you come here without saying a word? Just now the crown prince asked about you. I just found you missing. Come here and see the crown prince with me."


    Xiao Xixi immediately ran over and left with father-in-law Chang.


    Nie Changping stared at her leaving figure for a while, then turned and left. It seemed that he didn''t take this little thing to heart.


    Xiao Xixi went upstairs and walked into the guest room. He saw Luo QingHan sitting by the bed with no expression on his face. He looked very unhappy.


    She leaned over and said, "Your Highness, do you have any orders to find a slave?"


    Luo QingHan held everyone back, leaving only him and Xiao Xi in the room.


    He asked in a bad tone, "did you not pay attention to what you said?"


    Xiao Xi said blankly, "what does your highness mean?"


    "Gu told you before that no matter where he went, you should follow him and never leave. As a result, you disappeared as soon as you turned around."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly explained: "slave..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted her: "there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to call yourself a slave."


    "My body..."


    "This is not in the palace, and you don''t have to call yourself a concubine."


    Xiao Xi thought, "can you call yourself me?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t interrupt her this time.


    This should be the default meaning.


    Xiao Xixi continued, "I was afraid to disturb your bath just now, so I went out to avoid it and washed my face downstairs. After all, I have to wait on the prince to sleep. I have to wash myself."


    "You are a lonely woman. You don''t need to avoid when you are alone in the bath."


    Xiao Xi said shyly, "although I say so, people are still a little shy."


    Luo QingHan was silent for a moment and said, "you have to get used to it."


    Used to what?


    Are you used to seeing your flawless body?


    Xiao Xi''s thoughts were fleeting for a moment. She remembered that the prince was still looking at her. She quickly threw out the Yellow Waste in her mind and replied, "I know."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I think you''re the first time. I''ll spare you once. If you make it again, I''ll punish you."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but get nervous: "Ju, there is punishment?"


    "Of course, there is no place without rules. You have to be clear about rewards and penalties."


    Xiao Xi asked tentatively, "what do you mean by punishment?"

 Chapter 98

    Luo QingHan said coldly, "confiscate all your snacks."


    Xiao Xi is like being struck by lightning.


    My old swan! That''s too cruel!


    It''s worse than beating her directly!


    Looking at her fear, Luo QingHan was very satisfied. She had to let her know her fear before she could honestly follow him.


    Luo QingHan stood up and stretched out his arms: "change clothes for Gu."


    Xiao Xixi came forward to undress him and wait for him to sleep.


    As usual, she slept inside and Luo QingHan slept outside.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Xi was awakened by Luo QingHan.


    When she opened her eyes, she was still in a trance. She thought she was in the Qingge hall and subconsciously shouted a Baoqin.


    The result was a clear and indifferent man''s voice.


    Xiao Xi fixed her eyes and found that what stood by the bed was not a Baoqin at all, but Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan is still wearing white bedclothes, his hair is scattered, and Qingjun''s face is a little impatient.


    "When are you going to sleep?"


    He called her several times just now, but she didn''t respond. She didn''t wake up from her sleep until he pushed her.


    This woman is so sleepy!


    And she just called him Baoqin?


    He looks half like that little maid?!


    Xiao Xi got up and said vaguely, "it''s your highness."


    Luo QingHan urged, "it''s getting late. Get up quickly."


    Xiao Xi looked at the window. It was still dark outside. It was still dark!


    Usually she is still sleeping in the quilt, but now she has to give up the warm quilt, which is too cruel to her.


    She struggled out of bed, picked up the eunuch''s clothes next to her and put them on herself.


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly.


    When she was dressed properly, he called someone in.


    Duke Chang came in with the palace maids and eunuchs and waited on the prince to wash and change clothes.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help, so she stood by and watched.


    I couldn''t help yawning.


    She really didn''t sleep enough. She really wants to get back to sleep.


    The palace maids and eunuchs noticed Xiao Xi''s sleepy appearance and thought that Her Highness the prince should have tossed her hard last night. Tut Tut, the picture was exciting.


    Because the crown prince has told me, today''s breakfast is no longer so complicated. It''s just a simple five dishes and one soup.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi had breakfast and had a rest. Then they went downstairs and left the post station.


    Nie Changping and several other accompanying officials have been waiting at the door.


    When they saw the prince coming, they immediately bowed and saluted.


    Nie Changping''s eyes paused on Xiao Xi.


    The prince was the first to get into the carriage, and then it was the others'' turn.


    Xiao Xi wanted to go back to her carriage. As soon as she turned around, Nie Changping hooked her shoulder from behind.


    "Xiao Xi, do you want to take a carriage with me? I take a carriage alone. It''s boring. You can chat with me."


    Xiao Xixi was very conscious of being the prince''s little wife. She pushed away Nie Changping''s hand and said solemnly: "the slave is the person of the prince''s highness, and the slave only serves the prince''s highness."


    "Just chat with me."


    "The servant only chats with his Highness the prince."


    The more Xiao Xi refused, the more Nie Changping was interested in her.


    He didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her. He was just too bored to go and wanted to find someone to flirt with.


    He doesn''t dare to tease the palace maids around the prince. Who knows if any of those palace maids have slept with the prince. He doesn''t want to rob women with the prince. The eunuch is different. Even if he teases, he''ll be fine.

 Chapter 99

    Nie Changping didn''t give up. He hooked Xiao Xi''s shoulder again. If he wanted to say something to her, he saw the bamboo curtain rolled up at the carriage window.


    Luo QingHan sat in the car and looked at them both expressionless, his eyes chilly.


    Somehow, Nie Changping felt cold behind him and subconsciously retracted his hand on Xiao Xi''s shoulder.


    He smiled at the prince, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    Luo QingHan''s tone was senhan: "since you think it''s too boring to take a carriage, you''ll confiscate your carriage."


    Nie Changping was surprised and wailed, "if you take the carriage away, how can I go to the south?"


    "You can ride or walk."


    Finally, between walking and riding, Nie Changping wrongfully chose to ride a horse.


    He rode the horse led by the guard to the front of the team.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes fell on Xiao Xi, and the shadow in his tone was a little unhappy.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come on."


    Xiao Xi climbed into the car.


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "Gu didn''t know when you got so familiar with Nie Changping?"


    Xiao Xi quickly put aside his relationship: "no, I don''t know him at all. He had to pester him. It has nothing to do with me. I''m innocent!"


    "Next time he pesters you, you''ll come to Gu."


    "OK."


    Luo QingHan looked at her shoulder, which was hugged by others. The more he looked, the more unpleasant he was. He said coldly, "come here."


    Xiao Xi came up to him for unknown reasons.


    Luo QingHan wiped her shoulder carefully with a handkerchief.


    Don''t forget to tell her again after wiping.


    "Stay away from Nie Changping. That guy spends a lot of money. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Xiao Xi nodded skillfully, "well, I know."


    "When there is no one around, you don''t have to call yourself a slave."


    "Here."


    Seeing that she was quite obedient, Luo Qing''s unhappiness finally dissipated.


    He opened the wooden box beside him and took out a thick book.


    Before he left the palace, the crown prince and the grand master specially gave him a box of books to read all these books. After reading them, he had to write his experience. When he returned to Beijing, the crown prince and the grand master would check his homework in person.


    Therefore, Luo QingHan will read as soon as he is free.


    Xiao Xixi thought it was hard to be a prince. He had to do his homework when he was on a business trip. The social animals were not as miserable as him.


    She didn''t bother the prince to read. She consciously found a good position, lay straight down, closed her eyes and fell asleep so peacefully.


    Luo QingHan turned a page of the book from time to time, and the sleeping woman turned over occasionally.


    The atmosphere was quiet and harmonious.


    The motorcade walked for a month in succession.


    Over the past month, wherever the prince went, he was warmly welcomed by local officials, and every inch of land he could see had been cleaned up in advance.


    So that what he can see is what others are willing to show him.


    Luo QingHan is quite dissatisfied with this, but he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If he wants to achieve his wish, he has to slowly try.


    The motorcade stopped in the County near Yijiang. They were ready to rest here all night and then continue on their way.


    Looking at the ordinary post station in front of him, Xiao Xi felt something in his heart.


    She approached the prince and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s not safe here."


    Luo QingHan looked slightly changed. He didn''t ask her how she came to this conclusion, but asked: "how unsafe?"


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes again, calculated a divination in her heart, and then opened her eyes.


    "I''m afraid someone will do something wrong to you tonight. You must be careful."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes were deep and faintly answered.


    "I know."

 Chapter 100

    Luo QingHan refused the county magistrate''s banquet and lived in the local post station.


    The post station has limited rooms and can''t accommodate too many people. The bodyguards and eunuchs can only camp outside.


    at night.


    Luo QingHan discusses the next trip with everyone in the room.


    According to the original plan, they should go all the way south along Yijiang.


    But Chloe QingHan plans to change his plan.


    "I''m going to give up the carriage and go south by boat. It''s faster."


    The prince Shaofu said bitterly, "but we have too many people to gather so many ships for a while."


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "so Gu is ready to go in two ways. You take a carriage and continue to go south along the Yijiang river. Gu disguises himself and quietly takes a boat south. We''ll see you again when we arrive at Jingshou county."


    The people were shocked and shouted in unison, "absolutely not!"


    Luo QingHan obviously expected their reaction and didn''t explain much. He listened so quietly to the prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao dissuade him in turn. It was all those old sayings over and over and insisted on not letting him act alone.


    Nie Changping, the little princess, stood on the prince''s side. On the one hand, he thought it was too boring to follow the brigade. It was more interesting to act alone. On the other hand, he really didn''t want to ride again!


    He has been riding a horse for a whole month. His inner thighs and buttocks are all abraded, bleeding and painful.


    And his two long straight legs, which are almost tormented into circular legs because he has to ride a horse every day!


    Think about it, it''s all bitter tears.


    He really doesn''t want to ride again in his life!


    Nie Changping was filled with a strong desire to take a boat. Seeing that the prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao did not agree to take a boat, he immediately choked with them.


    The two sides launched a war of words, and no one refused to give in. The war was very fierce.


    Zhao Xian, as a military attache, didn''t have much right to speak in such matters. He stood silently and listened.


    Standing next to him watching the war, there are father-in-law Chang and Xiao Xi.


    Father-in-law Chang looked at his nose and heart like an old monk.


    As for Xiao Xi


    She is dozing off.


    Yes, she just dozed off standing!


    When father-in-law Chang caught a glimpse of her standing asleep, he was really impressed.


    He hasn''t seen anyone who can sleep standing!


    Fortunately, she has a special identity. Father-in-law Chang is not easy to discipline. If she sees it, she can only be regarded as not seeing it.


    It''s an ordinary eunuch who dares to doze off while serving the prince. Duke Chang has to teach him a lesson!


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak again until both sides quarreled with each other and their voices were hoarse.


    "Since you don''t want to, forget it."


    Everyone was surprised.


    They thought the prince would argue, but they didn''t expect him to compromise so soon.


    The prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao were afraid of the prince''s repentance and hurriedly said, "it''s best for your highness to figure out nature. It''s late. Your highness is good to have a rest and the minister will leave."


    Then they slipped away quickly.


    Zhao Xian also left immediately.


    Nie Changping, the little princess, refused to go and said angrily, "Your Highness, how did you compromise? You are the prince. Even if they don''t want to, they must listen to what you say!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "even if they are forced to bow their heads and compromise, they are still unconvinced. They will only be convinced if they see the necessity of separate action with their own eyes."


    Nie Changping was curious: "Your Highness, do you have any other plans?"


    "You''ll know soon."

 Chapter 101

    Nie Changping wanted to ask again, but Chloe QingHan didn''t want to say it again. He directly asked father-in-law Chang to see off the guests.


    Father-in-law Chang walked to the door, turned sideways and made an invitation, smiling.


    "Little princess, please."


    Nie Changping had no choice but to stand up in pain and limp out.


    After waiting for people to leave, Luo QingHan relaxed a little.


    He shouted, "Xiao Xi, pour Gu a cup of tea."


    No response.


    Luo QingHan looked around and saw Xiao Xi standing motionless in the corner, like a thin column.


    She lowered her head slightly, making people unable to see her face at this time.


    Luo QingHan didn''t know what he thought. He stood up, walked to her, stood still and stared at her silently.


    Xiao Xi still had no reaction.


    Luo QingHan leaned a little closer to her and could hear a slight voice.


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan: "Xiao Xi, it''s time for dinner."


    The little Eunuch in front of him seemed to be pressed the switch and woke up in an instant.


    Xiao Xi raised her head, rubbed her eyes and asked, "have you finally had dinner? What are you going to eat tonight?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "were you dozing off just now?"


    Xiao Xi smiled shyly: "you''ve been discussing things. I''m too bored to stand. I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I accidentally fell asleep."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you can sleep standing. You are really good at it."


    Xiao Xixi was not ashamed, but proud, and said proudly.


    "These are all skills I practiced in my school before. Shifu was so boring in class that I always couldn''t help dozing off. Shifu punished me to stand at the root of the wall for an hour. I thought it was a waste of time to stand like this, so I tried to sleep standing. The result really made me succeed. Since then, Shifu never let me stand."


    Luo QingHan showed an indescribable look.


    He sympathized with the leader of Xuanmen. He accepted such an indomitable disciple. He must be angry with her at ordinary times.


    He even suspected that the sect leader deliberately drove her down the mountain by completing the school task because he didn''t want to be angry with her again.


    Father Chang came in and asked respectfully.


    "Your Highness, do you pass the meal now?"


    "Yes."


    The maids came in with dishes.


    Although there are only five dishes and one soup, the imperial chef still tries his best to make it exquisite and delicious.


    They had enough to eat and drink.


    Luo QingHan takes a bath as usual.


    He is a bit of a cleanliness addict. He has to take a bath every day. He will never wear the clothes he wears that day the next day. He must wash them and dry them. Fortunately, he doesn''t like to use incense, otherwise he has to add a fumigation procedure.


    Xiao Xixi called this problem a matter of essence.


    Of course, she only dared to whisper these words secretly in her heart and dare not announce them to her mouth.


    Under the service of the palace maids and eunuchs, the prince took off his clothes and entered the bath barrel.


    Xiao Xi wanted to go but couldn''t. She was forced to watch the whole process of the prince''s bath.


    To tell you the truth, although the crown prince is a good worker, he has a really good figure. He has wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. His muscles will not be too developed and too thin. He looks symmetrical and slender.


    The crown prince is only 18 years old this year. He should grow another two years. Maybe he can grow taller in the future.


    Xiao Xixi is not very sensitive to numbers. Visually, the crown prince looks about 1.8 meters now. It would be good if it was longer, but it''s better not to exceed 1.9 meters, which would be too high and a little abrupt.


    Just as she was looking at the prince and thinking, she suddenly heard the prince''s voice.


    "Xiao Xi, where do you look?"

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Xi came back to his mind and just met the prince''s cold black eyes.


    She said innocently, "I didn''t see anything."


    "You''ve been staring at Gu just now. Do you have any crazy thoughts about Gu?"


    "No, no, I dare not have any unreasonable thoughts about you."


    "Then why did you stare at Gu just now?"


    Xiao Xi''s mind turned quickly: "the slave was attracted by your perfect body, but don''t worry, the slave just simply appreciated you, just like appreciating any good-looking things in the world. Everyone has a heart for beauty, your highness."


    Luo QingHan has heard a lot of flattery. Few people flatter as simple and straightforward as her.


    She''s really not ashamed at all.


    Luo QingHan: "come here and wipe Gu''s back."


    Xiao Xixi walked over, picked up his handkerchief and began to wipe his back hard.


    She thought it was not easy to be a little wife. She not only had to serve him to eat and sleep, but also had to wipe his back.


    Until the prince said yes, Xiao Xi stopped.


    When the prince stood up, Xiao Xi quickly glanced at some part of him.


    Tut tut!


    Before Luo QingHan''s eyes swept over, Xiao Xi quickly took back his eyes, looked up at the beam of the house and pretended that he didn''t see anything just now.


    When the prince was dressed, the eunuchs carried out the bath water and poured it out, and brought in new hot water.


    This is for Xiao Xi''s bath.


    Because the crown prince ordered her not to leave, she has been eating and living with him for the past month, even bathing in the same room, but staggering the time.


    Xiao Xixi was embarrassed at first, but then he got used to it.


    It''s just being seen. Anyway, the prince can only see and can''t touch it. He won''t lose a piece of meat if he looks at it.


    Xiao Xixi comforted herself and quickly took off her clothes and plunged into the bath bucket.


    Luo QingHan was reading. When he heard the huge sound of water, he couldn''t help looking back at her. When he saw that the ground was full of splashed water, he frowned and said, "can''t you be a little smaller?"


    Xiao Xi came out of the water with a head.


    "Sorry, you must pay attention next time."


    Luo QingHan took back his sight and continued to read his book.


    From time to time, several water sounds came from my ears.


    But it seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it, and he still read carefully.


    It seems that in his world, only this book is left, and everything else is floating clouds.


    Xiao Xi took a bath and put on her clothes.


    "Your Highness, the slave has been washed."


    "HMM." Luo QingHan casually turned a page without looking back at her.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t think so. She found a comfortable place to sit down and wiped her hair attentively.


    Eunuchs came in, poured out the bath water and wiped the water stains on the ground to prevent the prince from slipping.


    Seeing that the prince was still reading carefully, father-in-law Chang was afraid that he might damage his eyes. He deliberately moved the candle in front of him. Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at the book in the prince''s hand. He was stunned and blurted out.


    "Your Highness, why did you take your book upside down?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan became angry: "shut up."


    Father-in-law Chang immediately shut up and thought that the prince was so talented and intelligent that he could read the contents of the book upside down.


    He retreated to one side with great conviction.


    Luo QingHan looked at the upside down book in front of him, and his anger ran up.


    The book is completely unreadable.


    He simply stopped reading and threw the book aside.


    "Sleep!"

 Chapter 103

    The bed has already been paved. You can sleep whenever you want.


    Luo QingHan went to see Xiao Xi and saw that she was still wiping her hair. Looking at her slow appearance, she didn''t know when to wipe her hair dry.


    He didn''t have a good way: "since you know you want to wash your hair, why don''t you wash it earlier?"


    Xiao Xixi thought, there is only a bath bucket in the house, and you don''t allow me to wash outside. You can only let me wash it after you wash it first. You are an expert. You have to toss and turn for a long time. When it''s my turn to wash, it''s already late. How can you let me wash it early?


    She cleverly admitted her mistake: "I''ll change it next time."


    Luo QingHan sat on the bed and sulked alone for a while.


    When all the people were gone, he gradually calmed down and felt that it was unreasonable to be so angry.


    "In the future, we can bathe at the same time."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that her veil fell to the ground.


    Your Highness the prince can''t help but start with her little salted fish?!


    Then she heard the prince say.


    "We can put a screen in the middle. We can save time by separating the screen and a bath bucket for each person."


    Xiao Xixi was relieved. It turned out that she thought too much of the prince.


    Once again, she despised herself in her heart¡ª¡ª


    My heart is so dirty!


    Luo QingHan didn''t get her response and was a little dissatisfied: "why don''t you speak? But don''t want to?"


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "yes! Your highness is so considerate of the slave. The slave is very moved!"


    Luo QingHan is satisfied.


    He went to bed and lay down. Father-in-law Chang helped him tuck in his quilt and quit his bedroom. Before he left, he didn''t forget to put out the candles outside, leaving them only an oil lamp at the head of the bed.


    Xiao Xi wiped her hair for a long time and yawned one after another.


    When she was almost asleep while wiping her hair, she suddenly heard an unusual movement.


    She paused and turned to look in the direction of the door.


    Almost at the same time, Luo QingHan, who had already closed his eyes, also opened his eyes.


    Xiao Xixi put down her veil and got up and walked towards the door.


    Luo QingHan shouted at her.


    "Don''t move."


    Xiao Xi looked at him puzzled. Knowing that there was something moving outside, he didn''t go out to have a look. Was he waiting to be hit by someone?


    But he saw the prince''s calm face, as if he had expected it long ago.


    He whispered, "let them in so that we can catch them."


    Xiao Xi suddenly.


    This is to invite the king into the urn!


    There was a very slight sound outside the door.


    Xiao Xi looked intently and saw a blade sticking in from the crack of the door and fiddling with the bolt bit by bit.


    She retreated to the bed and got into bed.


    Luo QingHan put one hand around her waist and told her in a very low voice.


    "Wait, if there''s a fight, stay away and don''t get hurt by mistake."


    Xiao Xi nodded to show that he knew.


    With a slight click, the door bolt was pushed away.


    The door was quietly pushed open from the outside.


    Four people in black slipped in one after another.


    They should all be practicing families. They walk silently. Their figure is hidden in the dark. It''s hard to see. Only the blade in their hands is faint.


    When they came to the bed and raised their knives to the prince.


    Luo QingHan, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, hugged Xiao Xi and rolled on the spot, avoiding the cut blade.


    When the assassins saw that they couldn''t hit, they immediately raised their knives and chased after them.


    Luo QingHan took out the short knife hidden under the pillow and fought with the assassins. When the weapon collided, it made a clear sound.

 Chapter 104

    Then the door was kicked open, and Zhao Xian rushed in with dozens of guards with knives.


    It was obvious that they had been lying in ambush nearby for a long time before they could arrive at the scene in such a short time.


    When the assassins saw this, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    They knew that they had been ambushed by the enemy and regretted it.


    But the matter has come to this point. They have no way back. They can only rush at the prince recklessly. Even if they die, they must kill the prince first!


    Zhao Xian rushed up to the rescue with the guards.


    The assassins completely ignored the bodyguards. Their eyes were red, like a madman, and their swords kept cutting at the prince!


    Luo QingHan fought one against four, but he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    As for Xiao Xi, she was firmly protected by him to prevent those assassins from hurting her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Xian had rushed to the front with people and fought with the four assassins.


    The assassins wanted to bite their teeth and fight, but the number of each other was much more than them. Their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. They were soon defeated.


    This time Luo QingHan didn''t give them another chance to commit suicide. The first time he caught them, he ordered people to remove their chins and forcibly pull out the poison bag hidden in the gap between their rear teeth.


    The four assassins were tied up and knelt on the ground.


    Because their chins were removed, their mouths could not be closed, and their saliva flowed down the corners of their mouths. With their black nose and swollen face, they looked particularly embarrassed.


    Soon the little princess Nie Changping, the prince Shaofu, the prince Shaobao, father-in-law Chang and others rushed to hear the news.


    They were all very nervous when they learned that the prince had been assassinated.


    They didn''t relax until they confirmed with their own eyes that the prince was safe and sound.


    Fortunately, the prince is all right, or they will all be finished.


    Luo QingHan has got out of bed. Xiao Xixi wants to get out of bed, but he wraps it in a quilt.


    He whispered a warning: "stay still."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xi was wrapped in a quilt like this, with only one head exposed. Her long hair spread out, making her goose egg face more white and exquisite.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone present, with different reactions.


    Duke Chang and Zhao Xian know Xiao Liangdi''s identity. They are not surprised.


    But others don''t know the inside story!


    In the eyes of others, the crown prince has a crush on a little eunuch!


    Although the little eunuch was born with beautiful faces, he was a eunuch after all!


    The prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao were very sad. Their eyes at Xiao Xi were no different from those of treacherous craftsmen who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    It was this goblin that defiled their noble prince!


    Xiao Xixi shrunk her neck by their fierce eyes. She felt inexplicable. She didn''t send the assassin. Why did she stare at her like this? She''s innocent, too.


    Nie Changping, the little princess, showed a suddenly enlightened look after a short period of consternation.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to be so good. You said earlier. If I knew Xiao Xi was your man, I wouldn''t dare to tease him."


    Luo looked at him coldly: "try another nonsense."


    Nie Changping thought of the inhuman torture he had suffered in the past month. He immediately confessed and dared not speak disorderly again.


    Seeing that his Highness the prince was still wearing his bedclothes, father-in-law Chang quickly brought him an outer shirt to put on, so as not to make him cold and sick.


    Luo QingHan told the story of his assassination briefly.


    Prince Shaofu and Prince Shaobao knelt down and admitted their mistakes in unison.


    "It was the incompetence of the officials who failed to protect the prince''s highness, so that the prince was attacked by assassins. The officials are willing to be punished!"

 Chapter 105

    Luo QingHan said faintly, "this is not the time to say this. Zhao Xian, take the four assassins down for interrogation first. Be sure to pry out who is behind the scenes from them."


    Zhao Xian promised and made the four assassins drag out.


    Luo QingHan ordered Nie Changping again.


    "Take someone to check the whole Inn from inside to outside to see if there are any missing fish."


    "Here."


    Nie Changping limped away.


    Luo QingHan finally looked at the prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao. He was still cold and light, and couldn''t see joy and anger.


    "Get up and talk."


    After they thanked, they stood up.


    Luo QingHan: "you two think who should have done the assassination of Gu tonight?"


    They couldn''t answer.


    In fact, they have guesses in their hearts, but there is no evidence. They dare not talk nonsense for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Luo QingHan saw that they didn''t speak and were not angry, so he went on talking.


    "There are many people in the imperial court, the Imperial Palace and even the people who want to live alone. The identity of alone is too conspicuous. No matter where it is placed, it is a living target. Therefore, Gu Cai wants to divide his troops in two ways in order to attack the East and the West. You take a large army south along the Yijiang River to attract others'' attention and make others think that Gu is still moving forward according to the scheduled plan, while Gu is Qiao Dress up and sail south quietly, so as to avoid the situation tonight. "


    The prince was impatient. He said uneasily, "what if you were assassinated when you acted alone?"


    Luo QingHan smiled. There was an unspeakable coldness in that smile.


    "There are only a few people who know that they act alone. If their actions are exposed, the problem must be among those people. If you check them one by one, you won''t believe who betrayed them."


    The prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao were awestruck.


    They are not stupid. If the prince can tell them the plan, it means that they are also among a few insiders.


    Once the prince is assassinated again when he acts alone in the future, the two of them will also be investigated. If anything is wrong with them, they will be finished.


    Neither of them dared to speak any more, and their palms were sweating.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you have any objection?"


    The two said in unison, "the minister and others listen to the arrangement of the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan nodded: "so, do it according to what Gu said before."


    "Yes, sir."


    They left.


    At this time, the night was deep, but just experienced the assassination, most people in the inn didn''t want to sleep.


    Luo QingHan is waiting for the results of the review.


    He didn''t want to sleep for the time being. Looking back at Xiao Xi, he saw that the woman had fallen asleep under the quilt.


    Why is her heart so big? She had just escaped from the edge of life and death. In the twinkling of an eye, she fell asleep. She didn''t know she was afraid at all.


    Luo QingHan reached out and pinched her face.


    Xiao Xi was awakened by pinch.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and stared at him in bewilderment.


    "Your Highness?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you figure out who ordered the assassin to kill Gu tonight?"


    Xiao Xi yawned and said lazily, "I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan was a little disappointed. Just about to end this topic, he heard her go on.


    "I just saw the faces of the four assassins. Through their faces, I can roughly calculate their origin and circumstances. They should be the dead raised by the great prince."

 Chapter 106

    Luo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The great prince Luo yechen did keep a group of dead men, because he was generous and the people under his opponent were very generous. Many people were willing to be dead men for him.


    If it''s really a dead man, I''m afraid I can''t find anything for a while.


    People who can become martyrs are specially trained. Ordinary punishment doesn''t work for them.


    In that case, he didn''t have to wait and sleep first.


    Luo QingHan took off his coat and went to bed.


    Xiao Xixi saw that he finally fell asleep, so he fell down with him.


    Father Chang helped them pull up the quilt, blow out the oil lamp and retreat silently.


    In the dark, when Xiao Xi was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard the man around him ask.


    "Were you afraid just now?"


    Xiao Xiqiang replied, "it''s OK."


    Luo QingHan thought she was pretending to be calm. A big man would be afraid when he met the situation just now, let alone she was just a weak woman.


    He whispered, "if you are afraid, you can hold the orphan."


    Xiao Xi wanted to say that she was really not afraid, but when she saw the prince''s look of little expectation, she changed her mind again.


    After all, it''s her choice. It''s OK to spoil it occasionally.


    She obediently stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo QingHan''s sleeve.


    Luo QingHan wanted to say, what''s the use of grasping the sleeve tube? You should hold my hand.


    But he still wants face.


    He couldn''t say such self lowering words. He was not angry and said, "that''s all you can do."


    Without waiting for Xiao Xi to react, he closed his eyes and fell asleep angrily.


    Xiao Xixi was half asleep and half awake at this time. Her brain turned very slowly. She didn''t know how the crown prince was good and angry. After thinking about it, she thought it should be that he didn''t eat enough at night. People are easy to be angry if they didn''t eat enough. When she gave him two more meals tomorrow, she should be fine.


    She thought so, safely closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In fact, as Luo QingHan expected, Zhao Xian tried everything all night, but still couldn''t ask anything from the four assassins.


    Nie Changping turned the whole post station from inside to outside several times, but he couldn''t find the assassin''s accomplice again.


    Luo QingHan asked, "where are the officials in the post station?"


    "They have all been detained. I tried them all night last night and found nothing useful."


    Luo QingHan remembered what Xiao Xixi said last night.


    He told Zhao Xian and Nie Changping.


    "You take the great prince to cheat them."


    Both were stunned.


    Nie Changping asked tentatively, "Your Highness means that the great prince did this?"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly: "the great prince has always regarded the position of Prince as a thing in his bag because he is the eldest son. Since Gu was listed as Prince, Gu has become a thorn in his eye. He hates to replace Gu every day. It''s no surprise that he will send someone to assassinate Gu in order to compete for the position of Prince."


    Nie Changping thought carefully. With the impulsive and irritable character of the Grand Prince, he was really capable of such a bastard.


    He said in silence, "if your Highness the crown prince really encounters an accident, the great prince is the first suspected object, isn''t he afraid of being found out?"


    Luo QingHan: "so there may be others contributing to the fire."


    The crown prince is a sweet pastry. Everyone wants to take it as their own, but everyone scruples about reputation. They are afraid of being accused by their father of fratricidal behavior, which makes their father dislike it. Therefore, most of the princes are still waiting and watching.


    Only the big prince, a big fool, would think that as long as Luo QingHan was removed, the crown prince would be his.

 Chapter 107

    Luo QingHan waved his hand and motioned them to do their own work.


    Nie Changping and Zhao Xian were ordered to leave.


    They had to stay here one more day because of the assassin.


    Prince Shaofu and Prince Shaobao can just use this day to arrange things to act alone.


    They have to get a new identity for the crown prince, including not only clothes and dry food, but also road citations, as well as a safe and reliable ship that is not too eye-catching.


    Everyone is busy, only Xiao Xi is still sleeping.


    Anyway, she didn''t have to hurry today. She got up after breakfast and went back to bed.


    Luo QingHan ignored her and let her sleep.


    The palace maids and eunuchs were secretly frightened when they saw this. Xiao Xi was too spoiled. She could not only eat and live with the prince, but also sleep in front of the prince. It was natural that she didn''t treat herself as a slave at all!


    Duke Chang is very strict. No one dares to gossip. Even if the soul of gossip is burning, they dare not say a word more.


    In the afternoon, Nie Changping and Zhao Xian came again.


    Both brought good news.


    Nie Changping said, "I cheated the officials with the name of the great prince. The post Cheng named Chen Shun changed his face immediately. After I caught him, he forced him to reveal the truth. It turned out that his brother worked under the hands of the great prince. He was instructed by his brother to help hide the four assassins in the post station. This is his confession."


    It was precisely because of the cover of the post Cheng that they didn''t see any clues when they lived in the post station yesterday.


    Zhao Xiandao: "I deliberately interrogated the four assassins separately and cheated them one by one. Three of them didn''t react very much. Only one person showed strong doubt when I heard me mention the prince. I stared at him and lied that the other three had confessed, otherwise I wouldn''t know about the prince. As a result, he believed it and immediately confessed. It was him Your confession. "


    Luo QingHan looked at the two confessions side by side in front of him.


    As Xiao Xixi said, these four assassins were the dead men kept by the great prince Luo yechen. They were appointed by the great prince to cooperate with the post Cheng to assassinate the prince.


    The witness and material evidence are complete. There is no doubt that the real murderer is the prince.


    Nie Changping said angrily, "the great prince sent someone to assassinate his royal highness. This is a capital crime. We must not spare him lightly!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t react much.


    This is not the first time he has been assassinated, and naturally it will not be the last.


    More times, naturally get used to it.


    He put down his confession and calmly said, "find a secret place, lock up the four assassins and send someone to guard them. Don''t let them run away or die. As for the post Cheng... Give him a cup of poisonous wine and let him end it by himself."


    He still has to go south. He can''t delay too much time here, and he can''t send the witness and material evidence back to Shengjing to be handled by the Ministry of punishment. Now that others are not in Shengjing, he can''t grasp the situation in Shengjing in time. If someone interferes, his witness and material evidence may be burned.


    Luo QingHan can only hold down the case for the time being. After the rain begging is solved, he will personally return to Shengjing with human and material evidence and have a good chat with his eldest brother face to face.


    After sending them off, Luo QingHan got up and walked around the screen. He saw Xiao Xi sitting on the cushion.

 Chapter 108

    In front of Xiao Xi, there was a fruit tray with many small yellow oranges and a pile of orange peel next to it.


    The air was filled with the sweet smell of oranges.


    Luo QingHan sat down in front of her.


    "Did you hear what you just said?"


    Xiao Xi answered as she peeled the oranges, "yes."


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    Xiao Xixi thought for a moment and then said, "someone wants to see you lose and lose with the prince¡°


    "Why?"


    "Intuition."


    Luo QingHan heard the speech and asked, "who do you think wants to see us lose?"


    "A lot of people."


    This answer made Luo QingHan fall into silence.


    Indeed, many people want him to die, including his close relatives.


    The crown prince held him to a height below one person and above ten thousand people. At the same time, he also took away many valuable things from him.


    An orange was handed to his mouth.


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you want to eat? It''s very sweet."


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth and bit the orange petals. The sweet juice overflowed. It was really sweet.


    The sweetness dispelled the haze in his heart and made him feel better.


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you want any more?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know why, your highness doesn''t want to move a finger at this time. Even eating oranges has to be fed.


    Xiao Xi fed him all the oranges one by one.


    When he said yes, she wiped her hands, picked up another orange and peeled it for herself.


    Luo QingHan took a cup of tea and sipped it. The tea diluted the orange flavor in his mouth.


    He asked coldly.


    "Do you feel lonely and pathetic?"


    Xiao Xixi looked up at him, his face full of disbelief: "you are a person who can enjoy 20 dishes per meal. If you feel poor, don''t people like me who can only eat a few dishes per meal have no face to live?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Actually, it makes sense.


    Xiao Xixi stuffed the peeled oranges into his mouth and chewed them.


    Luo QingHan felt it necessary to defend himself: "one solitary meal is five dishes and one soup."


    Xiao Xi swallowed the orange meat and said, "isn''t it still twenty dishes when you go back?"


    "That''s the palace rule set by my ancestors. I can''t change it."


    "No one wants you to change. It''s your own heart that can''t pass the threshold."


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    It''s true that he can''t get through the threshold himself. He can''t help remembering what has been lost.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a small orange again, peeled it and muttered, "if I were you, I would be so happy to eat 20 dishes per meal."


    Luo QingHan: "but there is a price."


    "What is there in this world that doesn''t need to pay a price? Even if you go out to buy a dish, you have to pay for it. It depends on whether you think it''s worth it?"


    Luo QingHan thought about his current situation: "Gu doesn''t know whether it''s worth it. Gu didn''t think about it. Anyway, Gu has no choice."


    "Twenty dishes have been put in front of you. How can you not have the right to choose? You just have to say one word and eat what you want? How comfortable!"


    Luo Qing thought coldly that he was really confused. He even talked to a food vendor about some of these things. They were talking about each other.


    Father Chang came in and reported.


    "Your Highness, the prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao are here."


    "Let them in."


    The crown prince Shaofu and the crown prince Shao escorted some clothes, which are the clothes of ordinary people. In addition, there are road citations, silver tickets, dry food and other things that need to be used on the road.


    These are for the prince''s Micro clothes to go south.


    After they put down their things, they took another look at Xiao Xi''s treacherous cunning, who had brought disaster to the country and the people, and then left with worry.

 Chapter 109

    Zhao Xian deliberately found a secret place, hid the four assassins and sent 20 bodyguards to guard them.


    Nie Changping was simpler. He sent a cup of poisonous wine and the post Cheng died that day.


    Although the post Cheng is only a minor official, he is also a public servant. Once he dies, he must report to the imperial court.


    The cause of death given by Nie Changping is fear of crime and suicide. As for why the post Cheng is afraid of crime and suicide, it has to be written very vaguely in the file, which has a taste of trying to cover up.


    But we all have brains. When the news gets out, we can naturally guess the reason when we think of the assassination of the prince in the post station.


    After arranging everything, in the morning of the third day, the team regrouped and continued to go south along the Yijiang river.


    This vast team of thousands of people looks no different from before, and the crown prince''s frame is still there, but only a few people know that what is sitting in the car is not the crown prince at all, but a double with a figure similar to the crown prince.


    The real crown prince has dressed up and boarded the merchant ship going south.


    Luo QingHan had only planned to take Xiao Xi and four bodyguards, but Nie Changping had to follow him.


    Nie Changping himself took two boys and two bodyguards, so they changed from six to eleven.


    Luo QingHan disguises himself as a rich young master playing in the South and lower reaches. Xiao Xixi is his brother. Although they are born differently, they both look good and stand together.


    As long as they show up, they will always attract a lot of people''s attention.


    The merchant ship went down the river much faster than taking a carriage on the road.


    Xiao Xixi only stood on the deck for a while out of curiosity when she first boarded the ship, then retracted into the cabin guest room and continued to sleep.


    She still lives in a room with Luo QingHan.


    Merchant ships do not provide meals, and passengers can only find a way to solve three meals a day.


    So Luo QingHan and others can only eat dry food.


    This kind of steamed bread steamed with fine white flour is white and soft. It doesn''t taste bad, but it''s really hard for his royal highness, who is used to eating imperial food in the palace.


    Not only the crown prince, but Nie Changping also felt terrible.


    But you can''t do without food. There''s still a long way to go. You can''t starve yourself to death.


    The snacks brought by Xiao Xixi had already been eaten up by her. She also ate steamed bread and pickled mustard with everyone.


    She was the happiest of all the people present.


    She ate a mouthful of steamed bread and pickled mustard.


    Luo QingHan put down half of the steamed bread he hadn''t finished in his hand and said expressionless, "I can''t eat any more."


    Xiao Xi worried and said, "you eat too little. You''ll be hungry later."


    "Wait until you''re hungry."


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to eat, Xiao Xixi simply took his steamed bread and ate it. He didn''t dislike that the steamed bread had been eaten at all.


    Luo QingHan looked at her eating and thought that he had just eaten the steamed bread and was now eaten by her. Their lips were bitten in the same place


    His mood could not help becoming subtle.


    Nie Changping saw that Xiao Xi''s face was bulging and cute. He wanted to reach out and pinch it.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xi is already the prince''s man.


    Nie Changping dared not flirt with the prince, so he could only continue to eat steamed bread.


    The more he ate, the worse he tasted. He really couldn''t eat any more. He wanted to throw away the remaining half of the steamed bread.


    Xiao Xi said while eating, "this is all food. Don''t waste it."


    Nie Changping disagreed: "it''s just half a steamed bread. In ordinary times, this kind of rough food doesn''t even have the qualification to serve."


    Luo Qing looked at him coldly: "finish it."

 Chapter 110

    Nie Changping was wronged: "didn''t you finish it?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you compare with me?"


    Nie Changping dared to be angry but dared not say: "that, that is naturally incomparable."


    Under the prince''s cold gaze, Nie Changping had to bite the bullet and finish the rest of the steamed bread.


    All the way was calm.


    Ten days later, the merchant ship docked at Xin''an ferry near Jingshou county.


    Luo QingHan and his party disembarked here.


    Xin''an ferry is close to Xin''an County. It hasn''t rained here for four months. However, because it is close to Yijiang River, people carry water back from here every day and can barely survive.


    They stayed in Xin''an County for one night, bought two carriages and five horses the next day, and entered Jingshou County along the official road.


    According to the agreement, they will meet in Gangu County in Jingshou county.


    Gangu County is located in the hinterland of Jingshou county. After the tributary is excavated successfully, the river flows down the tributary and will converge into a lake in the low-lying areas in Gangu County.


    After the lake takes shape, they will hold a rain praying ceremony by the lake.


    Luo QingHan sat in the carriage and opened the window curtain. He saw that all the crops on the side of the road died of drought and the soil was dry and cracked.


    Several farmers squatted on the ridge, hugged their heads and cried in despair.


    The more they went deep into Jingshou County, the worse the situation they saw.


    It never rains and there is no harvest in the field. Many families are desperate. They either leave their hometown to take refuge in relatives, or they can only sell children and women.


    There are yellow and skinny refugees everywhere. From time to time, they can hear the cry of tearing their hearts and lungs.


    This is a picture that Luo QingHan and Nie Changping have never seen.


    In the past, they could only know about the drought from the memorials invited by the officials, but the officials said that affected by the drought, how many kilograms of grain had been reduced this year, how many people might starve to death, or how many people had starved to death. They said some very general things, which didn''t sound particularly serious.


    But now, those general digitization has become a reality, which is placed in front of them, so that they can see with their own eyes how crazy people can do when they are extremely hungry.


    Selling children and women, smashing and robbing, gnawing bark and eating Guanyin soil.


    If they go on like this, they are afraid that even people dare to eat.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to read anymore.


    He and Nie Changping no longer dislike steamed bread.


    After driving along the official road for ten days, the carriage finally saw the gate of Gangu County.


    The city gate of Gangu County is closed, and many emaciated victims gather outside the city. These victims are unable to live at home and want to beg in the city, but the city gate is closed, so they can''t get in and can only squat outside the city.


    When they saw a carriage approaching the city gate, they all rushed around the carriage and begged for food.


    Many similar things have happened along the way. The bodyguards are very experienced. Without saying a word, they directly pull out their waist sabres. The sabres are bright and sharp, which frightens the victims back in a hurry.


    The carriage went to the gate.


    The bodyguard came forward and called for the door.


    The head of a yamen came out from above the city wall. The Yamen rushed down and shouted, "who are you?"


    The bodyguard said, "we''re from the north. We want to stay here. This is our road citation."


    He took out an ultimatum from his arms and raised it to the people upstairs.


    A moment later, the gate opened a crack.


    The Yamen''s hand stretched out from the crack in the door.


    The bodyguard thought he wanted to see the road citation ultimatum, so he handed it over.


    Unexpectedly, the Yamen servant pushed the ultimatum away and didn''t have a good way: "why do you give me this? What I want is the entrance fee. Ten Liang silver for each person. Take the money quickly!"

 Chapter 111

    The bodyguard was surprised.


    Along the way, they passed many counties. The fees for entering the city are usually a few Wen. Why do they need ten liang of silver when they get to Gangu County?


    These days, two liang of silver is enough for a family of three to eat and drink for more than half a year. The Yamen asked for ten liang of silver when he opened his mouth. It''s just deceiving people!


    The bodyguard didn''t know whether to give the money or not, so he had to look back at the prince.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "give him the money."


    There were eleven of them, and they gave 110 liang of silver at once.


    The Yamen servant took the silver note and confirmed that the number was correct. Then he opened the gate again and urged them to come in quickly.


    When the refugees saw the city gate open, they all approached this side and wanted to follow the carriage into the city.


    The Yamen guards had long expected this to happen. They rushed out with knives, guns and sticks and beat several leading refugees. Others dared not approach again, but watched the city gate close again.


    The city looks much cleaner than outside, and the shops on the street are neat.


    They chose a nice looking inn to stay in.


    Nie Changping can''t sit still. He wants to go out and ask the prince if he wants to go with him?


    Luo QingHan thought and nodded.


    Since the prince is going, Xiao Xi, as his leg pendant, will naturally follow.


    Nie Changping called the inn clerk and asked if there were any interesting places in the city?


    The man kuha said, "what fun can we have in a small county like us? In the past, we could catch a fair on the first and fifteenth days of the first lunar month. Now the city gate is blocked, people outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out. Naturally, there is no market."


    Nie Changping asked curiously, "Why are you blocking the city gate here?"


    There was no business in the inn. The waiter was idle and bored, so he said a few more words to them.


    "It wasn''t the drought that caused a lot of victims to rush into the city to beg. There were several smashes and robberies, which made the people in the city panic. At the right time, the crown prince was coming to Gangu County. County magistrate Yang was afraid that too many victims would gather in the city, so he asked people to drive all the victims out of the city and lock the gate."


    Hearing the words of the prince, Luo QingHan turned his eyes.


    He asked, "do you all know that the prince is coming?"


    The waiter leaned: "no, county magistrate Yang has long been informed that the prince is coming to stay here for a few days. In order to please the prince, he searched everywhere for delicacies and asked people to build a palace in the city. Many men in the city were caught as coolies, which made the city full of complaints."


    Although the man didn''t say it clearly, it can be seen from his look that he should be very dissatisfied with the coming prince.


    Their life was already very sad. What else did the crown prince run out and meddle in? Isn''t it messy enough?!


    Luo QingHan asked, "where is the palace built?"


    The man said, "it''s in the east of the city. You can see it when you go out and turn left and go straight ahead."


    They left the inn, walked in the direction the waiter said, and soon saw the palace.


    The palace has not been built yet, but it has begun to take shape. The scale is unexpectedly large, accounting for almost a quarter of the area of Gangu County.


    Countless people are sweating and carrying stones. There are many yamen guards patrolling around the palace. They should not only monitor the work of the people, but also prevent people from approaching the palace.


    Luo QingHan stood not far away and quietly looked at the large-scale palace in front of him with deep eyes.


    If he didn''t hide his identity and sneak to Gangu County, I''m afraid he would never know what the people under him did behind his back.

 Chapter 112

    Luo QingHan asked Nie Changping to find a way to check the matter of county magistrate Yang.


    Nie Changping was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He knew that county magistrate Yang had provoked the crown prince and immediately responded with a smile.


    Luo QingHan returns to the inn with Xiao Xixi.


    Xiao Xixi felt a little hungry and looked everywhere for food. It was not easy to find a box of snacks from the salute.


    She bought it on her way here.


    Xiao Xixi asked the waiter to cook a pot of tea.


    The man was embarrassed and said: "it is said that there must be tea, but recently there has been a drought here, and there is very little water, so..."


    Xiao Cuixi: "how much is it?"


    "One coin, one pot of tea."


    "Yes."


    The man immediately ran to the kitchen and brought her a pot of tea.


    Xiao Xixi asked him to keep the account and give the money together when he checked out.


    The man said yes happily.


    Xiao Xixi came into the house with a teapot. He saw his royal highness sitting by the window and looking out of the window. Motionless, the afterglow of the sunset fell on him, plating a layer of warm brilliance on him.


    This picture is very eye-catching.


    Xiao Xixi walked over, sat down opposite him and poured him a cup of tea. The tea is a little muddy. Tea is also the cheapest big leaf tea. It is very poor in taste and color.


    Luo QingHan only glanced and didn''t touch the tea cup.


    Xiao Xixi ate two cakes and saw that he still didn''t move. He asked tentatively, "isn''t your highness happy?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I''m really not happy."


    "Why don''t I sing you a song to make you happy?"


    Luo QingHan resolutely refused: "no need."


    Xiao Xixi made persistent efforts: "what about telling jokes?"


    "I don''t want to hear your jokes."


    Xiao Xi sighed, "it''s really hard to coax you."


    Luo QingHan looked at her with cold and deep eyes: "do you think those people deceive Gu as a fool?"


    "But you are not a fool. You are the prince of ice and snow. They can''t deceive you."


    "If Gu hadn''t sneaked here in advance, they might have cheated him. Under the guise of Gu, they collected money wantonly and forcibly recruited strong men, causing public resentment everywhere. These public resentments will eventually focus on Gu. The people will think that Gu is a confused person who knows nothing about the hardships of the people and only knows how to eat, drink and enjoy. Gu''s reputation will be unknown to himself, Little by little. "


    Xiao Xixi comforted, "don''t worry, your highness. Think of the good in everything. Maybe your reputation has been ruined long ago?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He looked at her expressionless, his eyes chilly.


    Xiao Xixi smiled: "just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Xiao Xi ate a piece of cake and took a sip of tea, and soon had enough to eat and drink.


    She lay in bed ready to sleep. As soon as her eyes closed, she heard a knock at the door.


    Nie Changping is back.


    He also brought back a 12-year-old girl.


    The little girl''s hair was scattered, there was a bright red palm print on her left face, her collar was torn open, her eyes were red, and she looked pathetic.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the little girl and Nie Changping. His expression became very complicated.


    "Little princess, no matter how hungry and thirsty you are, you can''t use it against such a small girl. How old is she!"


    Her eyes seemed to be looking at a beast.


    Nie Changping''s face rose red: "you, how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air?!"

 Chapter 113

    After Nie Changping''s explanation, Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan finally understood the origin of the little girl.


    The girl''s name is xing''er. She is from a small mountain village under the jurisdiction of Gangu County.


    Since the drought in Jingshou County, the crops in the field have gradually died, and the well water in the village no longer flows out. Many people in the village began to run out.


    Apricot followed her grandfather to the county town to go to her cousin.


    Unexpectedly, the cousin was a wolf in human skin. When Grandpa was ill, he knocked apricot out and sold it.


    She was sold into the county government.


    Nie Changping went to inquire about Yang magistrate near the county yamen. He happened to see the girl running out of the back door of the county yamen, followed by a string of vicious yamen servants. Seeing that the girl was very poor, he saved her on a whim.


    Apricot knelt on the ground, first kowtowed to Nie Changping, and then kowtowed to Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi, choking.


    "Thank you for saving me. I have nothing to repay you now. When I send my death to Grandpa, I will be a cow and a horse for several benefactors!"


    Xiao Xi squatted down, looked at her face and hesitated.


    "If you want to see your grandpa, go quickly. You may not see it later."


    Apricot opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "how could it?"


    Xiao Xi sighed and said in a compassionate tone: "I look at your face. A close relative will die today. Your close relative should only be Grandpa."


    Apricot trembled and tears rolled down.


    Indeed, her parents died early and lived with her grandfather, who was the only close relative she had left in the world.


    She dared not delay any longer and almost ran out.


    She has to go back to see grandpa for the last time.


    Xiao Xi said, "send someone to follow her. Don''t let her be caught and sold again."


    Luo QingHan: "Xiao Nan, follow her."


    The bodyguard named Xiao Nan came out and chased him out quickly.


    Nie Changping looked up and down at Xiao Xi, and asked suspiciously, "will you meet again?"


    Xiao Xi said frankly, "I know a little about fur."


    "Then show me what I''ll eat tonight?"


    "Naturally, corn cake with bacon."


    Nie Changping smiled: "you''re wrong. I hate corn cakes most. I won''t eat this tonight."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes turned: "what if I''m right?"


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "It''s just a hypothesis. If I''m right, I''ll have all your bacon tonight. How about it?"


    Nie Changping agreed without hesitation: "OK, bet on the bacon. If you''re right, my bacon belongs to you. If you''re wrong, your bacon belongs to me."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "it''s a deal."


    Nie Changping was full of confidence: "it''s hard to catch up!"


    Just then, the man knocked at the door.


    He stood at the door and asked, "dear guests, are you eating in the inn tonight? If so, I''ll let the kitchen cook."


    After getting a positive answer, the man asked everyone what to eat for dinner?


    Nie Changping said without hesitation, "everything else is OK except corn cakes."


    The waiter was embarrassed and said, "but the staple food in our store is corn cake."


    Nie Changping was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe it: "in a shop as big as yours, how can you only have corn cakes? Rice? Noodles? It''s OK to have steamed buns without steamed buns!"


    The waiter explained dryly: "we are in short of food in Gangu County. Now, except for the granary of the county government, how can we find rice noodles? The corn flour and bacon in our store are still the inventory left over from last year. If we eat less, we don''t know how many days we can last."

 Chapter 114

    Nie Changping turned to ask the boy.


    "How much dry food do we bring?"


    The boy said with a bitter face, "I haven''t eaten."


    Nie Changping stubbornly refused to admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t eat staple food tonight. I only eat meat! Give me a large plate of bacon!"


    Except for him, others said they would eat staple food, even if the staple food was corn cake, which was better than dry bacon.


    Xiao Xixi ordered an extra pot of pickled cabbage soup.


    The man brought the food soon.


    Corn cake is dry and hard, which is difficult for them to swallow when they are used to fine grain.


    Nie Changping laughed at the way they frowned and ate cakes.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t order corn cakes. I knew it was terrible!"


    But soon he couldn''t laugh.


    The bacon is sliced and fried. There are no other side dishes and spices. It is dry and salty in the mouth.


    After a few bites, he couldn''t eat any more and shouted for water.


    The boy quickly handed him tea.


    Xiao Xixi reminded, "a pot of tea costs a penny. The little princess can save some drink."


    Nie Changping looked up at her and saw that she tore the corn cake into small pieces and soaked it in the pickled cabbage soup. The originally dry and hard corn cake softened a lot after absorbing the soup.


    She pulled out a bowl of soft corn cake and pushed it in front of the prince.


    Then she held the porcelain basin in front of her and began to eat a mouthful of cake and bacon.


    Nie Changping didn''t expect such a way to eat.


    He called a man and served himself a pot of pickled cabbage soup and some tortillas.


    Because there is a lot of water in the pickled cabbage soup, it is the most expensive of all dishes.


    Fortunately, they are not short of money. They have to drink soup even if it is expensive, otherwise they can''t swallow the corn cake.


    Xiao Xixi saw Nie Changping eat corn cake. Without hesitation, he stretched out his claws and dragged the whole plate of bacon in front of him.


    "Little princess, you lost. All these bacon are mine."


    Nie Changping struggled and said, "you can''t eat so much meat. I''ll help you share some."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "no, even if I can''t finish this meal, I can stay for the next meal. Anyway, bacon can last a long time."


    Nie Changping also wanted the waiter to bring another plate of bacon.


    Xiao Xixi kindly reminded: "according to our bet, all your bacon tonight belongs to me. Even if you take more plates of bacon, you still have to contribute to me in the end. You can''t eat a piece of meat."


    Nie Changping reacted.


    There''s still such a pit!


    He said angrily, "with your ability, being a little eunuch is really inferior."


    While eating, Xiao Xi said, "I accept your praise, but I won''t give you bacon."


    Nie Changping: "


    He gnashed his teeth: "I don''t want your bacon!"


    Luo QingHan calmly finished the rough meal in the bowl.


    Although the taste is still as bad as ever, it can at least fill your stomach.


    The next morning.


    Xiao Nan came back with apricot.


    Apricot''s two eyes cried red and swollen, and people were more embarrassed and pitiful than before.


    Yesterday she returned to her cousin''s house. When they first saw her, they were surprised and asked her how she came back?


    Apricot doesn''t want to talk to them. She just wants to see Grandpa.


    Cousin and aunt refused to let her go. They suspected that xing''er had escaped. They were afraid that xing''er would cause trouble to their family and planned to tie her up and send her back to the county government.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan shot in time, stunned his cousin and aunt and put them in the firewood room.

 Chapter 115

    When apricot saw Grandpa, Grandpa was dying of disease.


    Grandpa has had a bad time these two days. He is not only ill, but also his cousins and aunts don''t give him food. They deliberately starve him, wait for him to swallow his breath, and then throw him out. In this way, they can save some rations for the family.


    Both grandparents and grandchildren were in tears when they met.


    Apricot wants to find a doctor for her grandfather, but she is penniless.


    She wanted to ask her cousin and aunt to lend her money for a doctor.


    Grandpa stopped her.


    "My old bone has long died. Don''t beg those two beasts, and don''t care about me. You just... Just take care of yourself."


    After explaining what he wanted to say, grandpa died.


    Apricot knelt beside the bed and cried out of breath. Xiao Nan stood outside the door, listening to the cry in the house, and his heart was quite unhappy.


    Apricot cried all night. She didn''t stop crying until dawn.


    She wants to borrow money from Xiao Nan, but she has nothing. Even if she borrows the money, she may not be able to pay it back. Moreover, Xiao Nan has helped her a lot. She can''t ask for more.


    Finally, out of sympathy, Xiao Nan showed her a direction.


    "You can ask my master. They may be able to help you."


    So Xinger followed Xiao Nan to the inn again.


    Apricot knelt down and sobbed, "my grandpa died of illness. I don''t have a penny on me now. I can''t even buy a thin skin coffin. Sobbing! I don''t have anything to mortgage to you. I can only sell myself to you for two liang silver... No, just one or two silver. I want to buy a coffin so that my grandpa can live in peace. Please buy me."


    Then she knocked her head heavily.


    Xiao Xixi squatted down in front of her and asked seriously, "do you have any special skills?"


    Apricot cried and said, "I can mend clothes, do housework and farm chickens."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "can you farm and raise chickens?"


    "Well, grandpa is old and his legs are inconvenient. I am responsible for the vegetable fields and chickens at home. I used to raise pigs and ducks. I can learn everything! Even if I can''t now, I can learn quickly!"


    Apricot is afraid that the other party won''t sell herself and tries her best to sell herself.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up when she heard that she could raise pigs.


    Xiao Xi immediately took out two liang of silver from his purse: "here''s the money for you. You''ll belong to me in the future."


    Apricot took the money with both hands and knocked her head heavily.


    "Thank you, young master. I''ll buy a coffin now. When grandpa is buried, I''ll come back to you."


    Xiao Xi said yes.


    Apricot left with silver.


    The bodyguard looked at the prince. Seeing that the prince nodded, he immediately raised his feet and followed him out.


    Luo QingHan asked Xiao Xi.


    "What do you buy her for? Aren''t there enough people in the Qingge hall for you?"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "but those people can''t raise pigs."


    Luo QingHan thought he had heard wrong: "what are you talking about? What do you want to raise?"


    Xiao Xi smiled pleasantly: "I think it''s too monotonous to eat only chicken, duck and fish. How can we lack pork in our menu? Think about it. The fat and thin streaky pork, fried into fragrant double cooked pork, is so delicious! If you don''t want to eat double cooked meat, we can also make Dongpo meat or pork with plum dishes! Oh, no, the more you think about it, the more greedy I am. My mouth is running fast Come out. "

 Chapter 116

    Luo QingHan accentuated his tone and said, "you are not allowed to raise pigs in the east palace!"


    He can tolerate her raising chickens, ducks and fish, which is the limit. How dare she raise pigs? Does she really take Donggong as her farm?!


    Xiao Xi grabbed his sleeve and shook it.


    "Your Highness, please, people really want to eat pork ~"


    Luo QingHan shook off her claws: "don''t be coquettish!"


    Xiao Xixi wrapped it up again and hugged his arm: "Your Highness, is the pork spicy and delicious? Don''t you really want to eat?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t want to eat."


    "But I really want to eat. When I was a child, I didn''t eat anything delicious in the mountains. Every day except cabbage and radish is tofu. I can only eat meat during the Chinese New Year. At that time, I thought, when I go down the mountain, I must eat a lot of pig meat. Your highness, can''t you pity me and fulfill my wish?"


    Luo QingHan: "are you so poor that you can''t even afford pork?"


    "Yes, we are very poor."


    "Are you poor?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Your highness, you are not cute.


    Luo QingHan: "if you really want to eat pork, you can ask the imperial dining room to cook it for you."


    Xiao Xi flattened his mouth: "I think the imperial dining room is not as delicious as the dishes made by Baoqin. Moreover, the imperial dining room is too far away from Qingge hall. Every time I bring the dishes back from there, the dishes are cold. The double cooked meat has to be fragrant as soon as it comes out of the pot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Luo QingHan still insisted: "that can''t let you raise pigs in the east palace."


    Xiao Xixi: "can''t you really raise it?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    He thought Xiao Xi would keep pestering, but she let him go.


    She stepped back two steps, sat down on the cushion and began to sing weakly.


    "The little girl lives in a small town under the Jiangzhou bridge. She originally has a house and a field. Unexpectedly, the bully bullied the door, occupied my big house and robbed my field. My grandfather turned against him and was beaten flat by his stick! The bully forcibly occupied me and kidnapped me as his 18 concubines. I''m sad. Who can know? Only one death can prove innocence ~ death can prove innocence ~!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Who is a bully? Whose eighteen concubines have you been?


    He felt his temples jump. The woman dared to say anything for a bite!


    Xiao Xi sighed a long sigh and continued to sing sadly: "I became his 18 concubines, but I didn''t even eat pork. I''m sad. Who can know..."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear it. She interrupted her barren cavity and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Only one is allowed. This is only one time. It''s not an example!"


    Xiao Xixi immediately a salted fish, jumped up, hugged his waist and smiled brightly.


    "Your Highness, you are the best highness in the world! Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!"


    Luo QingHan is desolate inside.


    He felt that he must be the most absurd prince in history. He allowed his concubines to raise pigs in the east palace.


    He could not imagine what would happen if the emperor, Queen and courtiers knew about it?


    It''s crazy.


    Nie Changping pushed the door and came in: "Your Highness, we..."


    His words came to an abrupt end.


    He opened his eyes and watched Xiao Xi hold the prince tightly. Xiao Xi''s face was still pasted on the prince''s chest. This posture


    I''ll be damned. The prince is fooling around with the little Eunuch in the house in broad daylight!


    The point is that the prince didn''t stop Xiao Xi and still fooled around with him.


    Tut tut tut.


    What a debauchery!

 Chapter 117

    When the prince''s chilly eyes turned around, Nie Changping suddenly regained his mind, hurriedly stepped back, and didn''t forget to explain.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Go on, go on!"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "stop."


    Nie Changping had to stop and said with a flattering smile, "Your Highness, I''m wrong. I didn''t see anything. Just think I''ve never been here. I promise I won''t tell you that."


    Xiao Xi let go of the prince and asked curiously, "what is that?"


    Nie Changping did not dare to say it clearly, but only vaguely hinted: "that''s what, you all know."


    Xiao Xi looked blankly: "I don''t understand. What is it? Make it clear."


    Nie Changping was very tangled: "how can this kind of thing be explained clearly?"


    "What can''t be made clear?"


    "Oh, that''s what you and the prince have done."


    "The prince and I were just discussing raising..."


    "OK." Luo QingHan interrupted her and didn''t let her talk about raising pigs.


    He would rather be misunderstood as fooling around with the little eunuch than be known that his concubines raise pigs in the east palace.


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "Nie Changping, what are you doing here?"


    Nie Changping remembered that he had something to discuss with the crown prince, and hurriedly said.


    "I went out for a stroll today. I heard that a lot of children had been lost in the city recently. The children''s parents and family went to the county government to report to the government, but the government servants said they were busy preparing to receive the crown prince. They didn''t have time to take care of these small things and beat out all the people who reported to the government."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "the city gate has been blocked recently. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. If the child is lost, it must still be in the city. As long as you search it, you can find the child. Why does the county government refuse to take care of it?"


    Nie Changping nodded: "I also think there is something strange about it, so I came to tell your highness about it. Would you like to check it?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "I asked you to check the matter of county magistrate Yang yesterday. Have you got any results?"


    "Yang county magistrate''s full name is Yang Kaiguang. It is said that this year has been sixty years and three years. He was transferred to Gangu County ten years ago. According to the people, Yang Kaiguang was very diligent in the two years when he first came to Gangu County. He can be regarded as a good official, but over time, he gradually revealed the essence of greed for money. Whoever enters the yamen, whether justified or not, has to pay money first, and if he doesn''t have money, he will have to Like those rich families in the city, even if they kill and set fire, as long as the money is enough, Yang Kaiguang can suppress the case. The people dare to be angry but dare not speak. "


    "Two years ago, there was a scholar whose brother was killed alive by a bully. The scholar went to the County Yamen to sue the bully. As a result, because he had no money, he was beaten by the Yamen in the court. The scholar was also tough. Seeing that county magistrate Yang refused to give himself justice, he was going to Shengjing to sue the imperial court. Unfortunately, before people started, a family of four people were burned alive at home. The Yamen were right It is said that the scholar''s family had an accidental fire, but everyone knows that the scholar''s family must have been killed. There is such a terrible lesson that no one in Gangu County dares to sue the imperial court any more, so they can only let Yang Kaiguang act recklessly in Gangu County. "


    "The reason why Yang Kaiguang ordered to block the city gate was nominally to maintain public security in the city in order to welcome the prince''s arrival. In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to make a fortune. He stipulated that everyone who wanted to enter the city had to pay ten liang of silver, and he was not allowed to enter the city if he didn''t pay. He also controlled the only two wells in the city that could flow out of water, and sent guards day and night to prevent the people from approaching, the people If you want to draft, you can only buy it at a high price. "

 Chapter 118

    "And the palace specially built for you is actually just a cover. Yang Kaiguang wantonly collects taxes from the local people under the pretext of building the palace. It''s good that the local squires are powerful and powerful. They have plenty of money and even are willing to pay more money in order to show their face in front of the crown prince in the future. Unfortunately, the poor people can''t afford it, so they just have to pay more I don''t know how many people are tired of working as coolies and helping build the palace day and night. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Changping said a lot about Yang county magistrate in one breath.


    Most of them were heard by him from the people, and a few were overheard by two bodyguards lurking in the county government last night.


    For a long time, Luo QingHan just said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about Yang county magistrate for the time being. He will pick him up when he turns back. First find out the whereabouts of the missing children."


    Speaking of this, he turned to Xiao Xi and asked, "can you calculate the whereabouts of those children?"


    Xiao Xi said, "I need their birthday eight characters."


    Luo QingHan asked Nie Changping to inquire about the children''s birthday.


    Nie Changping had learned Xiao Xi''s calculation skills yesterday. He didn''t say much at this time. He took the task and left.


    Nie Changfang didn''t come back until afternoon.


    He put a piece of paper full of birthday characters and names in front of Xiao Xi.


    "I can only hear so much. The parents of several children have fainted from crying. Now they are still unconscious. I can''t ask anything even if I want to ask."


    Xiao Xi said, "that''s enough."


    She swept these eight characters of birth at a glance. They were all half-aged children between the ages of eight and twelve, both men and women.


    She closed her eyes and began to calculate silently in her heart.


    Cold, hungry, panic, helpless


    Countless negative emotions surged in, pressing Xiao Xi''s heart.


    She raised her hand on the table and turned pale.


    Luo QingHan sat beside her. Seeing her like this, he took the initiative to raise his hand, hold her shoulder and let her lean against him.


    Nie Changping could not help but smack his tongue. The prince really dotes on this little eunuch!


    Xiao Xixi leaned against the crown prince. After a long time, she calmed down from those negative emotions. She whispered, "those children are locked in a very dark place with no windows. It''s very cold around. That place is located in the southeast, three miles away from us."


    Luo QingHan looks at Nie Changping.


    The latter immediately said, "I''ll check it now."


    Nie Changping hurried away with the guards.


    Luo QingHan went over what Xiao Xixi had just said in his heart. When he looked down at her again, he saw that she had fallen asleep against him.


    Her face was still a little pale, but her eyebrows were stretched out and looked like she was sleeping soundly.


    This moment.


    As if the noise of the world had gone away.


    His heart was very quiet.


    Dong Dong.


    The door was knocked.


    Xiao Nan''s voice came through the door.


    "Young master."


    Luo QingHan: "come in."


    Xiao Nan and xing''er came in one after another.


    Apricot has stopped crying, but her eyes are still red.


    She wanted to speak, but when she saw Xiao Xi falling asleep, she suddenly dared not speak again. She was afraid to disturb each other''s sleep.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "just say what you want, she won''t wake up."


    Apricot opened her mouth carefully and her voice was very hoarse.


    "I have buried my grandfather. From now on, I will be your servant. I will do whatever you ask me to do."

 Chapter 119

    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to see this little girl who can raise pigs.


    He said coldly, "it''s Xiao Xi who bought you. You''ll follow her later."


    Apricot remembered Xiao Xi''s name in her heart. She kowtowed to Xiao Xi respectfully and officially recognized the Lord.


    At this time, Xiao Nan stepped forward and said respectfully, "young master, when my subordinates accompanied Xinger to her cousin''s house today, I met a group of Yamen servants who came to catch Xinger and were beaten away by my subordinates."


    Luo QingHan didn''t care about it and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Xiao Nan then said, "later, when his subordinates asked Xinger, they learned from her why the Yamen servants wanted to arrest her. It has something to do with county magistrate Yang."


    Luo QingHan finally got a little interested: "what''s up?"


    Xiao Nan looked at xing''er and motioned for her to say.


    Apricot was actually a little afraid of the cold young master in front of her. When the young master looked at her, she instinctively wanted to shrink back.


    She summoned up her courage and trembled and said, "I and I were knocked unconscious by my cousin and aunt and sold into the county government. When I woke up, people had been locked up in the dungeon of the county government. In that dungeon, there were more than a dozen girls besides me, all of whom were about my age."


    Luo QingHan: "they were also sold into the county government?"


    "No, only a few of them were sold, and most of them were abducted."


    Luo QingHan immediately remembered the recent disappearance of a large number of children in the city.


    He asked, "how many half grown children like you are locked up in the county government?"


    Apricot thought carefully: "I only know that there are fifteen or six people in my cell, but I don''t know the other cells."


    Luo QingHan: "how did you escape yesterday?"


    "The Yamen servant selected four girls from our cell and said they wanted us to serve a distinguished guest, who was an old Taoist."


    "Old Taoist?"


    While recalling, xing''er continued to narrate: "The old Taoist priest is a guest of honor invited by county magistrate Yang. It is said that he is going to help the crown prince hold a rain praying ceremony. County magistrate Yang highly praised the old Taoist priest and kept asking us to pour wine and vegetables for the old Taoist priest. The old Taoist priest said he would touch my bones and put his hand on me. I was surprised and scared. I pushed him. The mammy next to me immediately slapped me in the face and scolded me a lot of ugly words. He said They thought I was not funny and asked the Yamen to send me back to prison. On the way, I ran out when the Yamen didn''t pay attention. As soon as I got out of the county yamen, I happened to meet childe Nie. Fortunately, childe Nie saved me, otherwise I would be caught by them. "


    She told all the things she remembered, including the experiences that embarrassed her.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you know the origin of the old Taoist?"


    Apricot shook her head: "I don''t know."


    She paused as if she remembered something and added, "I heard them mention the Xuanmen. The old Taoist seems to come from the Xuanmen."


    Xuanmen?


    Luo QingHan subconsciously looked down at the women around him.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was still asleep and had no intention of waking up.


    When Luo QingHan was thinking about why Xuanmen should intervene in this matter, he heard a noise downstairs.


    Xiao Nan immediately went out to check the situation.


    A moment later he returned to the house, his face not very good-looking.


    "Young master, there are many constables and yamen servants downstairs. Some of them have met me face to face. They are the people who were beaten away by their subordinates when they wanted to rob apricots this morning."

 Chapter 120

    Apricot immediately changed her face, her body trembled and was full of fear: "are they going to catch me?"


    She''s not stupid. She knows something she shouldn''t know. Nine times out of ten, she won''t survive if she''s caught back.


    Soon the group of Yamen soldiers rushed to the door of the guest room.


    They saw Xiao Nan and xing''er in the room, and one of the blue faced yamen shouted at Xiao Nan.


    "He beat us this morning!"


    The volume of his voice was so high that he woke up Xiao Xi, who was still sleeping.


    She raised her head, half opened her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan pressed her head back on his shoulder and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you. Keep sleeping."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and went to sleep again.


    A constable stood up and said proudly, "you''re so brave. You not only robbed the girl bought by the county Lord, but also beat the official of the county government. You''re really bored!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "it''s too noisy."


    Constable sneered: "what are you pretending to be when you are dying? Come on, lock up all the people in this room and take them back to the Yamen to serve!"


    The captains took out their shackles and stormed into the house.


    Xiao Nan and the other three bodyguards pulled out their swords and greeted them.


    In terms of skill, they are much better than these Constable yamen servants who are strong in the outside and strong in the middle.


    However, after three or two efforts, the ferocious captors were beaten on the ground and couldn''t get up. They had to cover their wounds and scream.


    The innkeeper and the guys were too scared to approach, and they all hid far away.


    When the Yamen servant who complained loudly saw this, his face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so strong. It was clear that they had more than a dozen people, and the other party had only four people. They were still beaten without fighting back, and the strength gap between the two was too big.


    The Yamen servants knew that they might have kicked the iron plate this time, and they were terrified.


    They didn''t dare to shout any more, hurriedly pulled up their companions lying on the ground, helped each other and ran away.


    The guards sheathed their knives.


    Apricot breathed out a breath gently, feeling like the rest of her life.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and asked them to quit.


    The bodyguards bowed down, and Xiao Nan didn''t forget to take apricot away before he left.


    The house was quiet again.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the woman around her. She still slept soundly, as if everything outside had nothing to do with her.


    Half an hour later, Nie Changping came back.


    This time he learned to be smart. He knocked on the door first and didn''t enter the house until he was allowed.


    When he saw Xiao Xi fall asleep on the crown prince, he couldn''t help but walk.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t worry about her."


    Nie Changping knelt down in front of him, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Your Highness, do you know where to walk three miles southeast?"


    Nie Changping thought the prince would follow his words and ask where it was?


    But as a result, the prince easily spit out the correct answer.


    "County government."


    Nie Changping opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "how do you know? Can Xiao Xilian calculate this? It''s wrong. If she can calculate it, why should she let me lock the position according to the direction?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to solve his doubts, and said calmly.


    "The missing children are locked up in the county government dungeon. This matter has something to do with Yang Kaiguang. We don''t have enough hands now. We can''t do anything about Yang Kaiguang until Zhao Xian comes with a large army."


    Nie Changping agreed: "Your Highness is right."

 Chapter 121

    The innkeeper came to me.


    He stood at the door, bowed to Luo QingHan and Nie Changping, and said carefully.


    "My guest, our inn will be closed today. Could you please move to another inn? I know it''s very unkind. I can give you a half discount on your room rate."


    Nie Changping frowned: "are you driving us away?"


    The innkeeper smiled: "I can''t help it either. You hit the people in the county government just now. They won''t give up. I''m just a small business. I can''t stand the toss. Please forgive me."


    Nie Changping was very upset.


    As a little princess, where was he not coaxed and confessed? Have you ever had such an experience of being bombarded away?!


    He wanted to say something more, but Luo QingHan interrupted him.


    "Settle the account and let''s go."


    Since the prince''s Highness has opened a golden mouth, Nie Changping can only shut up no matter how dissatisfied he is.


    The innkeeper thanked him for his kindness: "thank you for your understanding!"


    When the shopkeeper left, Nie Changping couldn''t help complaining: "Your Highness, why bother? It''s just a small inn. You can buy it at any time with a word."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "the shopkeeper is right. The people in the county yamen have suffered losses in our hands twice in a row today. They must have hated us. Maybe they will come to the door again soon. We have limited manpower now. It''s inconvenient to meet them. We have to leave before they come to the door."


    Nie Changping suddenly realized that it was so!


    He stopped complaining and immediately got up and went outside to arrange his departure.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the sleeping woman and raised his hand to pinch her white and tender face.


    Xiao Xi woke up with pain.


    She opened her eyes, sat up slightly and asked discontentedly, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan: "we can''t stay here. We have to change to another place."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t ask the reason, but rubbed his face: "there are many ways for you to wake me up. Why do you have to pinch my face? It hurts."


    "I like it."


    Xiao Xi hum, this man is really annoying!


    The boys helped pack the luggage and put it into the carriage.


    Apricot tried to help several times, but she couldn''t find a chance to intervene. She had to stand by and watch at a loss.


    Xiao Nan noticed this scene and kindly recommended her.


    "Since the young master asked you to follow Xiao Xi, you will follow Xiao Xi in the future. You can do whatever he asked you to do. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Apricot hurriedly replied, "well, I see."


    She paused and added, "thank you, brother Xiao."


    Just then Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan came out one after another.


    Apricot hurried to meet them and bowed to them.


    "Young master, young master."


    When Xiao Xi saw her, her eyes lit up: "have you arranged your grandpa''s funeral?"


    Xing''er said gratefully, "everything has been arranged. Thank you for the silver given by the young master. Xing''er will be your man in the future. No matter what you have to do, you can tell me."


    Xiao Xi took her hand and said expectantly, "I have nothing else to do here. Just help me raise..."


    "Cough!"


    Behind him came Luo QingHan''s heavy cough.


    Xiao Xi''s words were interrupted. She looked back at him: "do you have an uncomfortable voice?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 122

    Xiao Xixi naturally wants to take a carriage with Luo QingHan. Xing''er is embarrassed to follow in. She and Xiao Nan sit on both sides of the shaft respectively.


    Xiao Nan was in charge of driving. He threw off the reins and the carriage slowly drove out of the backyard of the inn.


    They are all strangers with cars and horses. Their goals are too big to be remembered.


    Now many people in the city know that a group of outsiders have been on official duty. Each inn is afraid of causing trouble. When they see these outsiders coming, they all pretend that the guest rooms are full and don''t want them to stay.


    In desperation, they can only find a yard that has been abandoned for many years.


    Xiao Xi stood in the yard with weeds, his hands in his sleeves, looked at the broken house in front of him and sighed faintly.


    Luo QingHan asked, "Why are you sighing?"


    "The house is likely to be set on fire tonight."


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly: "what have you got?"


    "In fact, even if I don''t have to count, the crown prince should be able to guess that we not only robbed apricots, but also beat the people of the county government twice in succession. They won''t let us go. The county is so big that they will find us soon. Our people are skilled. Even if we don''t have as many people as them, if we really have to work hard, we can certainly tear a piece of meat from them. They are afraid At a loss, after finding us, we probably won''t hit hard. As long as we have a fire, we can all be trapped here. "


    Luo QingHan looked around. Because of the drought, the weeds had withered and the house was in disrepair for a long time.


    If the fire burns, it will soon spread in the yard, and the house will soon collapse. At that time, no one in the house can run away.


    Luo QingHan pondered for a moment, called Nie Changping and whispered a few words.


    Nie Changping smiled after listening: "no problem, I''ll do it now!"


    He left with two bodyguards.


    The boy asked carefully, "young master, do you want to clean up the yard?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s natural to clean up."


    The boys got the order and got busy immediately.


    This time, Xinger finally had the opportunity to help. She swept all the houses with a homemade broom.


    Xiao Nan went to a nearby restaurant to buy some food, packed it and brought it back for everyone to eat.


    There was an oily roast chicken in the food he brought back.


    Xiao Xi chewed happily with a chicken leg in her arms.


    Luo QingHan saw that she liked to eat, so he gave her the chicken leg in his bowl.


    This moved Xiao Xi badly.


    While eating, Xiao Xi said, "the happiest thing in my life is to marry your highness!"


    Luo QingHan looked indifferent: "your happiness is only worth a chicken leg?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "yes, yes!"


    "Then your happiness is really cheap."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "cheap is good. Such happiness is easier to get. Too expensive happiness will deter people."


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    The woman is always silly and seems to be easy to cheat, but she can say a few meaningful words occasionally.


    I don''t know whether she is really stupid or fake.


    Not long after they left, the whole Inn was surrounded by captains and yamen servants,


    The innkeeper hurriedly greeted him, bowed and flattered the tunnel: "why is jindianshi free to come to us tonight?"


    Dian Shi is an assistant official in charge of arresting criminals and jails in the Yamen. He has no rank and belongs to an inferior official. However, in this remote and small place, he has great power. Ordinary people are trembling when they see him.

 Chapter 123

    Jindianshi was very anxious at this time.


    Originally, county magistrate Yang asked him to catch the smelly girl named apricot, but instead of catching apricot, the people he sent out were beaten one after another.


    When this matter reached the ears of county magistrate Yang, it became his pot. Just now, county magistrate Yang scolded him bloody in front of many people, causing him to lose face in front of his colleagues.


    Jindianshi vowed to catch the outsiders who made him lose face and beat them severely!


    He grabbed the innkeeper and asked fiercely.


    "Is there a group of outsiders living in your store today?"


    The shopkeeper was frightened and trembled all over, and his words were a little shaky: "yes, yes, but they have gone."


    "Gone? Aren''t you lying to me, old boy?"


    "No, no, how dare you cheat?" the shopkeeper cried quickly.


    Jindianshi didn''t believe what he said. He shook off the innkeeper rudely and shouted loudly


    "Rush in for me and catch those dogs who don''t know how to live or die!"


    This time, the history of Jindian was really cruel and vowed to catch those cowardly outsiders.


    He almost transferred all the Yamen guards and captains in the county yamen. Thirty captains and more than 80 yamen guards add up to more than 100 people.


    With knives, guns and sticks, they stormed into the Inn and went straight to the guest room where Luo QingHan was located.


    Guys have been scared to hide. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    The constable and the Yamen servants turned the inn upside down and failed to find the trace of the outsiders. Jindianshi had to believe the shopkeeper''s words.


    "Do you know where those outsiders have gone?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Jindianshi scolded a dirty word and turned away murderously.


    He ordered the people under his hand to search and interrogate street by street. The whole county is so big. If he did a carpet search, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t find the outsiders!


    Half a day passed and it was almost dark. The Yamen soldiers finally found the whereabouts of the outsiders.


    After learning their whereabouts, Jindian Shi grimly smiled: "dog day, I finally let me find them! Let''s go and skin them now!"


    The constable hurriedly reminded: "if we just hit the door directly, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a loss. Those people are very skilled and carry weapons. If we hit the door directly, there are likely to be a lot of casualties. In my opinion, it''s better to set a fire directly, just like we dealt with the scholar two years ago..."


    Although jindianshi has a hot temper, he is not brainless.


    He thought the constable''s words were very reasonable. He patted the constable heavily on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea. Let the fire out and let everyone see what happens if you dare to fight against our yamen!"


    Under the command of jindianshi, the constable and the Yamen went to collect a lot of firewood and fire oil.


    After a long time of repositioning, the abandoned courtyard can barely live.


    Xiao Xi had already got into bed and was sleeping.


    Luo QingHan reads a book by candlelight.


    The door was knocked and Xiao Nan''s voice came in.


    "Your Highness, there''s something moving outside the yard. I went down and took a look outside. It''s the people of the county government who pile firewood outside the yard. They also brought a lot of fire oil. It seems that they want to set fire."


    Luo QingHan opened a page and said faintly, "don''t worry about them."


    "Here."

 Chapter 124

    Looking at the firewood stacked half a person high in front of him, jindianshi was very satisfied. He said, "where''s the fire oil? Pour it on quickly!"


    The Yamen servants took barrels of fire oil from the carriage and poured it on the firewood.


    Just then, a carriage stopped near the yard.


    The Yamen servants thought someone had entered here by mistake and were ready to drive, but unexpectedly, a trembling old man''s voice came out of the carriage.


    "Jinshan tiger! Stop!"


    As soon as he heard the voice, the body of Jindian shizha stiffened, and then showed an unbelievable look.


    He remembered the sound.


    This is the voice of county magistrate Yang!


    Is the man in the carriage county magistrate Yang?


    But why is county magistrate Yang here?


    Did county magistrate Yang come to supervise his arrest?


    Countless questions emerged in the history of Jindian. He took two steps forward and asked tentatively, "the people in the car are the county Reverend?"


    The bodyguard holding the car raised the curtain and revealed the two people sitting inside, Nie Changping and Yang Kaiguang.


    Just now Nie Changping sneaked into the county government with two bodyguards, caught Yang Kaiguang and tied him here quietly.


    At this time, Yang Kaiguang was wearing regular clothes, his hands were tied behind his back, his body trembled, his beard under his chin trembled slightly, and his old face was as white as paper.


    Nie Changping put a dagger around his neck and said to him.


    "Let all your dogs go away."


    Yang Kaiguang was afraid of death. He hurriedly shouted, "Jinshan tiger, take people away quickly. The farther you go, the better!"


    Shi wanwan of Jindian didn''t expect that county magistrate Yang would be caught. He was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly because of the taboo. He could only hold his stomach and leave here quickly with all the Yamen servants and constables.


    Nie Changping jumped out of the carriage and strode towards the yard.


    A bodyguard reached out to drag Yang Kaiguang out of the car and carried him into the yard. Another bodyguard led the carriage around the back door.


    Luo QingHan learned that Nie Changping was back, put down his book, stood up and went out.


    With the bright moonlight, Yang Kaiguang saw clearly the Qingjun man who came out.


    The man looked young, just 18 or 19 years old. He was wearing a light cyan long sleeved shirt. The green silk was not completely tied up, but draped behind him. He only tied it loosely with a cyan hair band at the end of his hair.


    His black eyes were like a cold pool for thousands of years. Just being watched by him, Yang Kaiguang felt cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Kaiguang instinctively felt panic and fear.


    The bodyguard kicked him on the knee socket and scolded, "don''t you kneel down and salute when you see our master?"


    Yang Kaiguang was old. In addition, he was hollowed out by wine and sex in recent years. When he was kicked, he immediately knelt down on the ground and screamed in pain.


    Fortunately, it''s mud land here. If it''s slate land, he can break his kneecaps at once.


    Nie Changping bowed: "Your Highness, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. I''ve brought people back to you."


    Yang Kaiguang, who was still crying, was stiff when he heard this.


    Ignoring the pain, he struggled to straighten up, looked at the Qingjun man standing in front and asked incredulously, "you, you are the prince? How is this possible? The prince''s car has not arrived in Gangu County!"


    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly: "just because you know that Gu''s car hasn''t arrived in Gangu County, you dare to collect money in the name of Gu, right?"


    Yang Kaiguang still doesn''t want to believe it.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be the prince. You must be a fake. Counterfeiting the prince is a capital crime!"

 Chapter 125

    Luo QingHan ordered someone to get the prince''s seal.


    Yang Kaiguang hasn''t seen the prince. He doesn''t know what the prince looks like, but he knows what the prince''s seal looks like.


    When he saw the prince''s seal in front of him, he finally had to accept the reality. At this time, the Qingjun man standing in front of him is indeed his highness!


    Yang Kaiguang, like being struck by lightning, froze in place and gradually recovered after a long time.


    He never expected that the dignified prince would condescend to your personal visit in micro clothes and come to Gangu County!


    Didn''t the prince know all the things he did during this period?!


    At the thought of this, Yang Kaiguang was cold and trembling.


    He stumbled and said, "Weichen, Weichen Yang Kaiguang, meet the prince. Weichen doesn''t know that his highness is coming. It''s far from welcome. Weichen deserves to die!"


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "you really deserve it."


    Yang Kaiguang was so frightened that he burst out in a cold sweat.


    He was really afraid that the prince would kill himself on an impulse.


    "Your Highness, spare your life. I can explain! I blocked the gate to prevent the people in the city from suffering from external victims. You don''t know. The victims outside are very fierce. They are very hungry and can do anything. They stole and robbed many innocent surnames before. I can''t help but drive them out of the city."


    Nie Changping tutted: "how do you explain the ten Liang silver entrance fee?"


    "The entrance fee of ten Liang silver is really a little expensive, but now in this situation, there are victims who can''t eat. Wei Chen can only rely on this disgraceful means to earn money, and then use this money to exchange it for food and relieve those poor victims."


    Nie Changping sneered: "so, you did a good thing?"


    Yang Kaiguang smiled dryly: "it''s not a good thing. Weichen just wants to do something for the people."


    Nie Changping wanted to see how the old guy could make it up, so he continued to ask.


    "You collect a lot of taxes from the people and force the people to build palaces day and night. What do you say?"


    Yang Kaiguang smiled pleasantly: "Your Highness the crown prince traveled thousands of miles to Gangu County. There was nothing in the county to entertain the crown prince. The minister wanted to build a palace for the crown prince. The money for the palace was given voluntarily by the local gentry. They also wanted to make the crown prince live more comfortably in Gangu County. It was entirely out of kindness. As for the hardworking people... Their families I was too poor to cook. I asked them to build a palace and wrap them two meals a day. I also gave them a bite to eat. "


    "OK, I believe all these things. What about the large number of lost children in the city?"


    When Yang Kaiguang heard this, his face changed slightly.


    Just when Nie Changping thought Yang Kaiguang was going to excuse himself, he saw that the old guy actually admitted it.


    "Those children were really caught by Weichen!"


    Nie Changping didn''t expect him to admit so readily. He was stunned at first and then asked, "as a parent official, why do you do such a thing?"


    Yang Kaiguang said bitterly, "I can''t help it. There''s no rain here, and the crops in the fields have been dried to death. If this goes on in the long run, I''m afraid the people of Gangu County will starve to death."


    "What does this have to do with the children?"

 Chapter 126

    Yang Kaiguang looked at the Qingjun man in front and his voice trembled.


    "I was very glad to learn that the crown prince would come to Gangu County to hold a rain praying ceremony. But I was afraid that the crown prince would lose the people''s support if he didn''t ask for rain, so I specially found an expert. The expert claimed to be a disciple of Xuanmen and proficient in the art of strange door gossip. He told me that if you want to succeed in praying for rain, you must be sincere. The so-called sincerity is to offer enough money A sacrifice. "


    Luo QingHan''s eyes moved: "those children are sacrifices?"


    "Yes, on the day when his highness asks for rain, these children will be sacrificed to God."


    Luo QingHan''s voice was cold: "those are human lives. You are careless about human lives."


    Yang Kaiguang hurriedly defended himself.


    "Your Highness misunderstood. Weichen didn''t want to kill people. After the rain praying ceremony, those children as sacrifices will be sent home. Even if Weichen is crazy, he won''t kill so many children."


    Luo QingHan asked in a deep voice, "since you won''t hurt the lives of those children, why do you use the shady means of abducting children? You can tell the children''s parents and family directly."


    Yang Kaiguang choked, and there was more cold sweat on his forehead.


    Nie Changping pinched the back of his neck and asked Yin.


    "It''s time. Do you still want to lie to us? I don''t think you want your dog''s life."


    Yang Kaiguang was so frightened that he dared not hide anything and spit out all he knew.


    "The expert told Weichen that it was not easy to pray for rain, and the sacrifices should be carefully selected. Ordinary children can''t do it. They must be children with water and between the ages of 8 and 12. The more the sacrifices, the better. In order to find as many children with water as possible, Weichen simply caught all the children between the ages of 8 and 12 in the city one by one Let the experts screen. Finally, we will leave the children with water, and the other children will be sent home. "


    "Will the child who is sacrificed by you finally die?"


    Yang Kaiguang didn''t dare to answer this question directly. He could only defend himself with trembling.


    "All this was ordered by the expert. Weichen did what he said. Weichen is innocent. Please forgive Weichen!"


    Luo QingHan: "you just said that the expert claimed to be a member of Xuanmen?"


    Yang Kaiguang nodded vigorously, "yes!"


    "What''s his name? How did you find him?"


    "His Taoist name is a monk of Qianshan. A month ago, he went to Gangu County and set up a stall in the county town to tell fortune. Everyone said that he was a real expert in fortune telling. When I heard about this, I ordered someone to invite him to the county government office and asked him to do a divination for him. As a result, he was really accurate. When I saw that he was really capable, I asked him Teach me about the rain. "


    Nie Changping looked up at the prince and asked, "Your Highness, if I go and catch the Taoist who plays tricks?"


    Luo QingHan nodded and agreed.


    He also wanted to see what the origin of the Qianshan monk who was regarded as an expert was?


    Nie Changping was ordered to leave.


    Because Yang county magistrate was kidnapped, the whole county yamen is in a mess tonight, which makes it more convenient for Nie Changping and others.


    They sneaked into the county government, found the Qianshan resident who was preparing to pack up his bags and run away, knocked him unconscious and took him out of the county government.


    When Qianshan lay awake, he was already lying in an abandoned courtyard.

 Chapter 127

    Luo QingHan turned back to the room and went to the bed.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was still sleeping.


    Her sleeping appearance was very bad. She held the quilt in her arms and kneaded it into a ball. Her right leg stretched out from under the quilt, and her trouser legs piled up at her knees, revealing a section of white and slender lower legs. Her smooth and white little feet were placed on the edge of the bed, and her round and small toes occasionally moved slightly.


    I don''t know who I''m seducing?


    Luo QingHan sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to hold her little feet, and gently crossed his fingertips from the soles of her feet.


    Xiao Xixi:!!!


    She suddenly woke up from her dream and a salted fish sat up.


    Apricot eyes were wide open and her little face was full of panic.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Luo QingHan had loosened her feet and said, "wake you up."


    Xiao Xi retracted her feet into the quilt and said, "then you can''t scratch my sole."


    The sole of her foot is her death spot. She can itch with a little touch.


    Luo QingHan looked at her at leisure: "before I pinched your face, you said no. now I touch your feet, you said no. you directly tell me, where can I touch you?"


    Xiao Xi thought for a long time and stretched out a finger under the quilt.


    Luo QingHan: "can you touch your fingers?"


    Xiao Qixi: "it''s not fingers, it''s fingernails."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Qixi: "hair is OK."


    Luo QingHan decided to skip the topic that might make him angry.


    He directly reached out and pinched her face: "stop grinding and get up quickly. You have something to do."


    Xiao Xi quickly hid back: "your hand just touched my foot!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a smile: "I haven''t despised you, but you despise yourself?"


    Xiao Xi hummed twice, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes and put them on himself one by one.


    After being tossed about by the crown prince just now, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She put on her clothes, shoes and socks in twos and threes.


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t bother to comb her hair. She tied her hair casually with a hair belt and lived together.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you people in Xuanmen often run out?"


    Xiao Xixi squatted next to the box looking for food and smelled the speech.


    "Have you seen the man at the Xuanmen?"


    Luo QingHan: "there is an old Taoist in the county yamen who claims to be a member of Xuanmen. His Taoist name is Qianshan resident."


    He gave a brief account of Qianshan lay and county magistrate Yang.


    Xiao Xixi finally found a bag of dried radish.


    She opened the oil paper bag and smelled the smell of dried radish, showing a happy smile.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "why do you eat in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Xi picked up a dried radish and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it and said vaguely, "I didn''t eat at night. You had to wake me up. When I woke up, I would be hungry. When I was hungry, I would eat."


    "So it''s all my fault?"


    "No, no, you are the prince. You have a noble status. How can you be wrong? Even if the world is wrong, you can''t be wrong."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Can this flattery be more perfunctory?


    Xiao Xi ate several mouthfuls of dried turnip, and then began to talk about Xuanmen.


    "I''m not the only one down the mountain at the Xuanmen, but as far as I know, there is no one named Qianshan resident in our Xuanmen."

 Chapter 128

    Luo QingHan asked cautiously, "do you know all the people in the Xuanmen?"


    Xiao Xixi found a comfortable seat and sat down. While eating, he said, "there are only a few people in total. Of course I know them all."


    Luo QingHan was quite surprised: "how many people are there in your Xuanmen?"


    "There are many miscellaneous people on the mountain, but there are only five people who are serious about apprenticeship. My leader Luo QingHan asked calmly," listen to Yang Kaiguang, you are from the Xuanmen. Is this serious? "


    "Of course it''s true. I learned all my skills from Xuanmen."


    "Do you know the name of the Xuanmen sect leader?"


    The monk of Qianshan showed an unfathomable look: "I naturally know, but the Xuanmen always lives away from the world, and the sect leader never shows up in front of outsiders. He repeatedly told us young people not to divulge his affairs to outsiders."


    Luo QingHan asked, "are you unwilling to say it or don''t know it at all?"


    "Young master, what I said is true. I hope you don''t force people to be difficult."

 Chapter 129

    Luo QingHan didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but turned to look at Xiao Xi around him and asked in a low voice.


    "Have you seen this person?"


    Xiao Xi chewed the dried radish and said casually, "I haven''t seen it."


    She paused and added: "although Xuanmen lived in seclusion from the world, my master had gone down the mountain before and lived in the secular world for a long time. In fact, all previous leaders of Xuanmen had to go down the mountain to experience before they took power. This is a process that must be followed. The old Taoist is full of lies. He is a liar."


    Hearing this, the monk of Qianshan changed his face and said sternly, "you''re full of lies. You don''t know anything about Xuanmen. You dare to talk here. Don''t you believe that we Xuanmen are in trouble with you?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the dried radish in her mouth and said slowly.


    "Your original name is Li Ergou, and your nickname is dog egg. You live in xiaogouzi village, Yufeng County, Cangnan County. You have two sisters above and one sister below.


    Your father is a gambler. He is addicted to gambling and owes a lot of gambling debts. In order to pay off his debts, your father sold your two sisters and one sister, but left your son to feed his old age.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t learn well since you were a child. You can eat, drink, whore and gamble. It not only makes your mother angry, but also makes your father''s leg broken.


    When you were 18 years old, you had an affair with a little daughter-in-law in the village. You were caught and raped in bed by your husband. You were beaten half to death and expelled from the village.


    After that, you began to wander around and make a living by cheating. Your Taoist robes and dusts were stolen. Am I right? "


    Every time she said a word, the face of Qianshan lay turned white.


    When she finished all her words, the monk of Qianshan looked at her like a ghost.


    His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that she had exposed all his secrets.


    How could she know so much?


    Did she investigate him in advance?


    But it''s impossible!


    He had never seen her, and they had never met before.


    After listening to Xiao Xi''s words, Yang Kaiguang looked at Qianshan residents in disbelief and asked with trembling.


    "You''re a liar? It''s impossible. If you''re a liar, how can you calculate those things in my family?!"


    Qianshan monk opened his mouth and wanted to deny it.


    Xiao Xi began to speak leisurely at this time.


    "Charlatans are skillful in fortune telling. The most common thing is to spend money to ask for help, and to speculate through observation. As for how he can calculate the things in your family, he should have done his homework in advance and secretly inquired about a lot of things in your family."


    The truth was revealed by a word. Qianshan lay could no longer hold it. An old orange peel face turned red.


    When Yang Kaiguang saw his reaction, what else did he not understand? Angry and scolded.


    "You old liar, how dare you deceive me? I still trust you so much. I''ll do whatever you say. You''re talking nonsense. You''ve hurt me! Even if I die, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and ask you for my life!"


    Qianshan resident defended himself: "I just want to earn some money. You have to ask me for rain. I can''t get rid of it. I can only talk nonsense. Who knows you still believe it."


    "Can I not believe what you said? You''re a dead liar. You dare to talk nonsense even when you step on a horse. You can''t die easily!"


    At this point, Qianshan lay knew that he could not escape, so he simply broke out and scolded with a red face.


    "What good thing are you? As a parent official, you don''t treat the people as people, and you''ve worked hard to squeeze the people''s fat and cream. Ask yourself, how many innocent souls have died in vain in your hands over the years? You still scold me for not dying well. I think you''re the one who is the worst to die! People like you should cut off their children and grandchildren and go to 18 layers of hell after death!"

 Chapter 130

    When his shortcomings were exposed in public, Yang Kaiguang panicked: "shut up! You slander me! It''s you who should die!"


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to see their dog bite the dog and is indifferent.


    "Shut their mouths and shut them up."


    Two bodyguards came forward, blocked the mouths of Qianshan resident and Yang Kaiguang with withered grass, tied them up and shut them into a small room nearby.


    Because Yang county magistrate was kidnapped, jindianshi threw a rat repellent, so he had to take the people under him to evacuate.


    But they did not leave far, but hid not far from the abandoned yard.


    They stayed there all night and never saw the outsiders let Yang county magistrate go.


    Jindianshi became more and more uneasy. He asked the people under his hand to stay, and he went back to the Yamen first.


    When he returned to the county government office, he knew that not only county magistrate Yang was kidnapped, but also Qianshan residents.


    Now the whole county government has become a pot of porridge.


    Yang county magistrate''s wives and concubines were crying, and his children were wandering around like headless flies.


    Jindianshi can''t count on them. He goes directly to the county magistrate and the master book and asks what to do next?


    After discussing for a long time, the three finally decided to be polite before fighting.


    First, they sent some eloquent people to shout outside the abandoned yard and want to talk to the people inside.


    As long as the other party can release county magistrate Yang, they can agree to any conditions.


    The Yamen servants shouted hoarse, but the courtyard was quiet and did not give any response.


    Jindian Shi spat: "these unscrupulous dogs! Since they toast and don''t punish them, we don''t have to waste more words with them and set the house on fire, we can''t force them out!"


    The firewood and kerosene placed last night are still there. You only need a torch to light the fire immediately.


    The bookkeeper hesitated and said, "it''s not good. County magistrate Yang is still inside. If this fire burns down, what if county magistrate Yang is burned to death?"


    Jin Dianshi: "then rush in directly!"


    The county magistrate frowned: "what if the other party jumped over the wall and killed county magistrate Yang?"


    Jindianshi was impatient: "this can''t be done, and that can''t be done. What do you want to do?"


    The three looked at each other.


    The county magistrate hesitated again and again, but decided to stop with a static brake.


    "Let''s keep people here. There is nothing to eat or drink in the yard. They must send someone out to look for food and water. When they come out, we will rush to catch people immediately. As long as we can catch their people, the next things will be much easier."


    The master book said, "there are still five days before the prince''s car arrives in Gangu County. These people must not last five days."


    So they stayed outside the courtyard and waited for three days in a row.


    Jindian Shi was so impatient that he couldn''t wait any longer. He asked someone to build a ladder.


    He climbed up the ladder to the top of the wall, put his head out and looked into the yard. He found a man standing in the yard.


    Xiao Nan stood in the yard, pulled open his bow and arrow, and the arrow pointed at the golden history.


    The sharp arrow twinkled in the sun.


    Jindianshi was scared to death and hurriedly jumped down the courtyard wall. When he landed, he accidentally sprained his foot, which made his face white with pain.


    Two constables hurried forward to help.


    Jindianshi found a place to sit down and scolded.


    "There''s a bastard inside who wants to shoot me with a bow and arrow. Fortunately, I hide fast!"


    The county magistrate frowned: "they are still carrying bows and arrows. They are really not ordinary people."


    The host book said cautiously, "I''d better wait and try not to fight them."


    At this time, a yamen runner rushed all the way and shouted.


    "Three adults, your Highness''s car is coming!"

 Chapter 131

    All three were surprised.


    Why did you come so fast?


    According to their expectation, the prince''s car should wait another two days to arrive!


    The county magistrate asked, "you can see clearly. It''s really the prince''s car?"


    The Yamen servant wiped the sweat on his head and gasped: "there are so many people, the team is getting old and long, which scared the victims gathered outside the city gate to flee. Some people came forward and called for the door, saying that the prince''s highness is coming. Let''s hurry out of the city to pick them up."


    Jin Dianshi patted his thigh: "what are you waiting for? Open the gate to pick you up!"


    The three dared not delay, leaving a small number of people to stay here, while others hurried to meet the prince''s car.


    The gate of Gangu County opened slowly.


    The county magistrate took a deep breath and marched out with a group of officials and captors. He knelt down and kowtowed and shouted the prince''s Millennium!


    Zhao Xian, dressed in military uniform, rode on his horse and looked at them condescending.


    "Why did it take so long to open the gate?"


    The county magistrate hurriedly said, "something happened in the city, which delayed the opening of the city gate. It''s the inferior officer''s incompetence. I hope the general will forgive me."


    Zhao Xian glanced at them one by one, frowned and asked, "why don''t you see county magistrate Yang?"


    The county magistrate couldn''t answer.


    The others hung their heads and dared not say anything.


    Zhao Xian noticed something was wrong and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Come quickly and truthfully!"


    The county magistrate was frightened and trembled. He knew that he could not hide it, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Report back to the general that Yang county magistrate was kidnapped by criminals!"


    Zhao Xian looked more and more stern: "who dares to hold the imperial court officials?"


    "It was a group of outsiders who, relying on their excellent martial arts, deliberately wounded the Yamen serviceman and the constable, and kidnapped the county magistrate Yang. It was cowardly and deserved to die! But we had limited manpower and considered the safety of the county magistrate Yang, so we didn''t dare to fight them. Please help us to save the county magistrate Yang."


    With that, the county magistrate kowtowed to Zhao Xian, with a low attitude.


    When other officials saw this, they all kowtowed and begged Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian said in a deep voice, "let''s go into the city and settle down the prince. Then I''ll follow you to catch the kidnappers."


    The county magistrate and others rejoiced: "thank you, general!"


    More than 2000 people drove slowly into the city, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    People in the city went out of their homes and stood on both sides of the street to watch the grand scene.


    Many people craned their necks to see the prince''s car. They wanted to know what the legendary Prince looked like? Is it really as unattainable as the rumor says?


    However, the crown prince''s car was closed around, and even the windows were covered tightly. People outside couldn''t see what was going on inside the car.


    Even if the people stretched out their necks, they could not see the prince.


    The prince''s palace has been almost built, but it is still a little short of formal completion.


    According to the plan of Yang county magistrate and others, they intend to use the last few days to clean up the palace and move in smoothly when the prince comes.


    Who knows what happened on the way? Not only was Yang county magistrate kidnapped, but the prince''s car arrived two days in advance.


    No one can live without a built palace.


    The county magistrate hurriedly asked someone to vacate the county government office for the prince.


    Zhao Xian said, "don''t be busy. Your highness doesn''t live in the county government. Take us to the post station."


    The county magistrate was worried: "our post station here is very dilapidated. How can the prince live in that place?"


    Zhao Xian asked coldly, "this is what your highness means. Do you have an opinion?"


    The county magistrate immediately dared not say anything and took them to the post station bitterly.

 Chapter 132

    The post station in Gangu County is really shabby and old.


    As soon as father-in-law Chang got off the bus, he immediately began to arrange people to clean up the post station.


    Zhao Xian took a hundred jade Linjun, led by jindianshi, and went straight to the abandoned courtyard.


    This time, we brought a good helper. Jindian Shi was full of confidence. His face was red. The whole person trembled, and even his sprained ankle didn''t feel pain.


    He hit the door hard and shouted at the people in the yard.


    "All the turtle sons inside get out! If you don''t get out again, I''ll take someone to kill them!"


    After waiting for a moment, there was no response.


    Zhao Xian didn''t want to waste time. He stepped forward and kicked.


    The old courtyard door fell down and splashed a burst of dust.


    Zhao Xian rushed in with more than a dozen Yulin troops, and jindianshi limped after him with a knife.


    In order to perform well in front of General Zhao, Jindian Shi rushed to the door without considering that his ankle still hurt.


    But before his hand touched the door, it creaked open.


    Jindianshi was scared and retreated, hurriedly raised his Sabre and was ready to meet the enemy.


    Zhao Xian and Yu Linjun also opened their posture and could start at any time.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, Nie Changping came out slowly with two bodyguards.


    At the moment of seeing Nie Changping, Zhao Xian and Yu Linjun were stunned.


    A bold idea welled up in Zhao Xian''s heart.


    Since the little princess is here, is the prince here too?


    Just thinking so, he saw the prince slowly come out of the house.


    Luo QingHan was still wearing the light blue long sleeved shirt yesterday, and his black hair was tied with a jade hairpin.


    According to his temperament, he had to change a suit of clothes every day, but along the way, water resources were extremely scarce, and the people couldn''t even drink water. Where did he have water to take a bath and wash clothes?


    Under such difficult conditions, his royal highness was forcibly cured.


    For his royal highness, as long as the clothes are not dirty, they can still wear them.


    Seeing that all the kidnappers had come out, jindianshi smiled proudly and said, "I''ve finally caught you. Please die!"


    With that, he threw his knife at Xiao Nan, who was closest to him.


    As a result, Xiao Nan kicked him to the ground.


    Jindianshi wanted to get up. Xiao Nan raised his foot and stepped on his back, so that he couldn''t get up.


    He had heard that these people were powerful, but he didn''t expect that they were so powerful. He couldn''t even pass a move under the other party''s hands.


    He was extremely frightened and hurriedly shouted for help at Zhao Xian.


    "General Zhao, help me!"


    But Zhao Xian didn''t even look at him. He quickly put the knife into the scabbard and knelt on one knee with the Yulin army.


    No matter the manner or tone, they are extremely respectful.


    "I''ll see your Highness the prince! I hope your highness will forgive me for my late rescue."


    The golden history is as dull as a wooden chicken.


    He thought he was hallucinating and asked haltingly.


    "You, what do you call him?"


    Shouldn''t the real prince be in the post station? Why did General Zhao kneel down and salute the cold man?


    This script is wrong!


    At this time, Yang Kaiguang and Qianshan residents were dragged out by the guards.


    The guards threw them to the ground like garbage.


    As soon as Yang Kaiguang saw Luo QingHan, he cried and begged.


    "Wei Chen knows his mistake and asks his Highness the prince for mercy!"


    Holding the last chance, Jindian Shi asked in a trembling voice, "Lord Xian Zun, did you recognize the wrong person? How could this person be his royal highness?"

 Chapter 133

    Yang Kaiguang noticed that the history of Jindian was also there and immediately said, "I didn''t recognize the wrong person. This is his Highness the prince. He came to Gangu County in private."


    The history of Jindian was struck by lightning, the brain was blank, and the whole person froze,


    He had planned to follow general Zhao to capture the kidnappers and rescue county magistrate Yang, so as to make a contribution. He might be promoted to an official or something in the future.


    But unexpectedly, the kidnapper in his heart was his Highness the prince!


    It''s all over now!


    His future and life are all over!


    Luo QingHan walks out of the abandoned yard under the escort of everyone.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at the history of the Golden Classics.


    As far as he is concerned, the history of the Golden Classics is just a mole of ants. If you raise your feet, you can step on it. Why bother?


    When the prince left, Zhao Xian immediately ordered that Yang Kaiguang, Qianshan lay and jindianshi all be arrested and put in prison, waiting for the prince to be released.


    Until Xiao Xi sat in the carriage, he could still hear Yang Kaiguang''s begging for mercy.


    She turned to look at the prince sitting next to her and asked curiously, "what is your highness going to do with those people?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it doesn''t count if you say it alone."


    "Who has the final say?"


    "Naturally, the people has the final say."


    ¡­¡­


    Escorted by Zhao Xian, the carriage arrived at the post station smoothly.


    After receiving the news, Duke Chang, Prince Shaofu and Prince Shaobao rushed out to meet the prince.


    When they saw the prince appear in front of them unharmed, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Along the way, they were worried about the safety of the crown prince almost day and night, for fear that he would encounter accidents on the road.


    The prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao came forward to salute.


    This is not the place to talk. Luo QingHan just nodded slightly and walked into the post station.


    Others followed.


    Xiao Xixi, the little eunuch, was pushed to the end.


    When she saw the prince surrounded by people, it seemed that everyone should have a lot to say to him. He should have no time to talk to her for the time being, so she consciously slipped into the bedroom.


    There is a basin of pears on the table.


    Xiao Xi sat down at the table, grabbed a pear and ate it.


    At this time, Xinger also came in.


    Her little face turned white. She was obviously frightened by the battle just now.


    She didn''t expect that the person who saved her was the little princess. The man who looked cold and difficult to get along with was his Highness the prince. As for the kind young man who spent money to buy her, he was a little eunuch.


    Apricot''s knowledge is limited. She has only heard of eunuchs from the story of Mr. storyteller, but she has never seen them with her own eyes.


    She didn''t know how to get along with the eunuch, and hesitated.


    "Young master."


    Xiao Xixi turned to look at her, swallowed the pulp in his mouth and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to come and eat?"


    Apricot quickly shook her head: "no, I''m not hungry."


    She paused and carefully reminded, "these things should be prepared for the crown prince. Young master, will your highness blame you for eating like this?"


    "No, with so many pears, he won''t find one or two less."


    As Xiao Xixi spoke, she nibbled at the pears with relish. Soon she nibbled at one of the pears, leaving only the core.


    She reached for another pear and continued to nibble.


    The bedroom can only hear the click sound of her eating pears.


    Apricot was very nervous at first. Seeing that Xiao Xi was so free and at ease, she relaxed a little.

 Chapter 134

    Apricot tried to ask: "the young master''s luggage is still outside. If I help you take your luggage to your room?"


    Xiao Xi replied casually, "then trouble you."


    Apricot asked again, "I don''t know which bedroom the young master''s bedroom is?"


    "This is it."


    Apricot was puzzled, "but isn''t this the bedroom of the crown prince?"


    This is the largest bedroom in the whole post station. Although it is a little shabby, it has taken on a new look after being cleaned up and dressed up by the palace maids and eunuchs. It has become exquisite and elegant, revealing a low-key and luxurious atmosphere everywhere.


    While eating, Xiao Xi said, "the prince lives here, so do I. I live with the prince."


    Perhaps it was because her answer was too natural. Apricot didn''t think it was wrong for a while. She answered honestly: "it''s so."


    Apricot turned and went out.


    When she went to the yard and picked up her baggage, she thought later that why would a little eunuch live in the same room with his Highness the prince? Is it for the convenience of taking care of the crown prince?


    But there is only one bed in that bedroom. That bed must belong to the crown prince. Then the problem comes¡ª¡ª


    Where does shawsy sleep at night?


    Do you want to make a floor?


    Apricot son pondered in his heart and returned to his bedroom with his baggage.


    Xiao Xi has very few things. There are only two bags in total. One is the small blue background flower bag she brought out from her school, and the other is the black bag given to her by the crown prince.


    Xinger didn''t dare to tamper with the things inside. After obtaining Xiao Xi''s consent, she put both bags in the cabinet.


    Apricot asked tentatively, "young master, do you need me to help you prepare bedding and pillows?"


    Xiao Xi puzzled and said, "what are you going to do with these?"


    "You need these things to make your floor at night."


    "Make a floor berth?" Xiao Xi looked inexplicably, "why should I make a floor berth?"


    Apricot also asked, "where do you sleep at night if you don''t make a floor?"


    Xiao Xi pointed to the bed next to him: "isn''t there a bed there? I can sleep there."


    Apricot was surprised: "it''s the prince''s sleeping bed. How can you sleep there?"


    "I always sleep there."


    Xiao Xi''s reaction was so natural that xing''er began to doubt herself. Was she making a fuss? Has it become a routine for the little eunuch to sleep with his Highness the prince?


    Xinger felt that there seemed to be a problem with her cognition.


    No, she has to take care of it.


    Before she could sort it out, she found that Xiao Xi had eaten all the pears on the table.


    Apricot panicked: "young master, these are the fruits prepared for the crown prince. Why did you eat them all?!"


    Xiao Xi blinked innocently.


    "It''s not my fault. I blame these pears for being too sweet. They seduced me first."


    Apricot: "


    Young master, you look like a scum man who eats dry, wipes clean and rakes upside down.


    Luo QingHan came in.


    Apricot quickly knelt down and saluted.


    Luo QingHan saw the pile of fruit stones on the table and stepped slightly. Then he went straight to Xiao Xi and sat down.


    Father Chang followed in and asked respectfully, "Your Highness, do you want to take a bath and change?"


    Luo QingHan hasn''t bathed for a long time. Now he really wants to have a good bath, but when he thinks that there are many people outside who can''t even drink water, he can only force this idea down.


    Ask for rain first, and when the rain comes, he will take a bath again!


    "No need."

 Chapter 135

    Seeing that the pears on the table were finished, father-in-law Chang thoughtfully cleaned up the nuts and asked people to send some food.


    Apricot thought Xiao Xi would be punished if she ate up the prince''s food without authorization. As a result, she didn''t even ask.


    It''s like these meals were originally prepared for Xiao Xi.


    Xing''er followed father-in-law Chang out of the room.


    Grandpa Chang asked with a smile, "your name is apricot, isn''t it?"


    Apricot quickly replied, "yes."


    "I''ve learned about you from Xiao Nan. Since Xiao Xi bought you, you will be Xiao Xi''s servant in the future. Xiao Xi has a special identity. If you serve her, you can''t help but understand the rules."


    "Please give me some advice."


    Father in law Chang called a palace maid. He asked the palace maid to take apricot to get familiar with the environment and learn some rules by the way.


    Apricot followed the maid of honor.


    Nie Changping personally took people to the county government dungeon, released all the children in the prison, and asked people to inform the parents to pick them up.


    Parents gathered at the gate of the county government office. When they saw their children, they were excited and burst into tears.


    They learned that it was the prince''s highness who asked people to save their children. They all ran near the post station and knelt down to thank the post station.


    In the past, in their hearts, the crown prince was just a distant existence.


    But now, the crown prince is their great benefactor. They thank him from the bottom of their hearts!


    Luo QingHan took the opportunity to let someone announce another thing¡ª¡ª


    He will interrogate Yang Kaiguang, jindianshi and other county government officials tomorrow!


    If the people in the city have grievances, they can appeal to the county government. No matter whether there is a paper or not, as long as they can get witness and material evidence, the crown prince will avenge them!


    The people in the city rushed to tell each other and spread the matter to their relatives and friends.


    Originally, some people scoffed at this and thought that the officials protected each other. His Highness the prince could not bring down the officials of the county government for their humble civilians.


    But when they learned that the prince rescued the missing children, their rejection of the prince weakened a lot.


    As soon as the prince arrived in Gangu County, he did a big case for the people. Maybe it''s true that he said he wanted to avenge the people.


    That night, many people lost sleep.


    They are all wondering what to say when they go to court tomorrow? How should I salute the prince?


    Early the next morning, many people gathered at the gate of the county government.


    Some of them came to see the excitement, and others were really ready to complain.


    The gate of the county government opened slowly.


    But none of the people dared to come forward.


    Everyone still hesitated to be the first person to test the water.


    Finally, a white haired old woman came out.


    With the help of her son, she walked slowly into the county government.


    Luo QingHan sat on the court, with the prince Shaofu on his left and the prince Shaobao on his right.


    The old woman knelt down trembling.


    "Ye Liu, a civilian woman, sued county magistrate Yang for killing four of my grandson''s family!"


    Luo QingHan asked her to tell the whole story carefully.


    Two years ago, a scholar wanted to go to Beijing to sue the imperial court because he refused to accept the judgment of Yang county magistrate. As a result, four members of his family were burned at home before they started.


    The white haired old woman in the hall is the scholar''s grandmother.


    She knelt on her knees and shed tears.


    "Over the past two years, the civilian women can dream almost every night that their daughter and grandson are asking for help in the sea of fire. They die wrongly and beg the prince to give them justice!"

 Chapter 136

    Many people in the city know that four members of the scholar family were burned. At this time, several families living near the scholar all came out to testify.


    They all said that on the night of the fire, they saw a yamen sneaking close to the scholar''s house.


    That yamen is still working in the county yamen.


    Luo QingHan ordered someone to bring the Yamen to the hall.


    The Yamen serviceman saw that the county magistrate had been sacked. How can he bear it as a small man? You don''t have to execute, you know everything.


    He admitted that he set fire to four members of the scholar family.


    "Your Highness, county magistrate Yang forced me to do this. I''m just a little yamen servant. He forced me to set fire and kill people. He said that only if the book died, could it never happen. I was really forced. In fact, I don''t want to kill people. Please spare my life!"


    Luo QingHan ignored his plea and said coldly, "take him down and kill him with a stick."


    Immediately a bodyguard came forward, covered the Yamen''s mouth and roughly dragged him down.


    The people who had gathered around the gate of the county yamen saw a yamen was dragged out, and then the Yamen was pressed to the ground, and the stick fell down on him.


    The bodyguard of Yulin army did it. He did it mercilessly, but after more than a dozen blows, the Yamen was completely cut off.


    The people were stunned.


    This is the first case. I killed a yamen servant. His Highness the crown prince is too resolute?!


    Think about how these yamen servants usually act as domineers in front of the people, and then look at the miserable appearance of the Yamen who is now lying in a pool of blood and dying in peace. The people finally completely believe what the prince said.


    His Highness the prince really wants to avenge the people!


    The people who were still waiting and waiting no longer hesitated. As soon as the scholar''s case was concluded, a man rushed in eagerly.


    "The grass-roots people will also sue county magistrate Yang. He colluded with the squire and forcibly occupied 100 mu of my land, forcing my family from a good citizen to a tenant slave!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people came to complain, and the prince Shaofu and Prince Shaobao, who were responsible for recording, wrote with sour wrists.


    They never expected that a small county magistrate could commit so many crimes.


    From killing and setting fire to buying and selling.


    County Magistrate Yang really dares to do anything bad!


    It took them three days to finish all the cases.


    Combined punishment for several crimes, Yang Kaiguang was directly sentenced to death.


    The county magistrate, the master book and the history of the golden code did not run away. Their crimes were no less than those of Yang Kaiguang. Naturally, they were all executed.


    As for those constables and yamen servants who work for the tiger, they have also been punished as they deserve.


    Qianshan lay was tattooed for cheating and became a slave.


    And the local gentry and powerful people were also found out.


    In the past, they used to rely on their family''s wealth and power to collude with officials and run through the countryside. Now there is an incident in the east window, and his Royal Highness the prince wants to liquidate these people.


    Kill what should be killed, fight what should be beaten, exile what should be exiled, and copy what should be copied. None of these people can escape.


    Before the execution of the death penalty, Yang Kaiguang, the county magistrate, the master book, and the history of the golden classics were put in chains, put in prison cars, and paraded in the streets of the city.


    This day is probably the happiest day for the people in Gangu County in recent years.


    One by one, like the new year, they rushed out of their homes and gathered on both sides of the street.


    When the prison car passed in front of them, some of them spit at the prison car, others threw stones directly, and all kinds of abuse came overwhelming.

 Chapter 137

    Yang Kaiguang shrinks into a ball in the prison car. His fat body has lost a big circle.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    He studied hard in the cold window for more than 40 years and worked hard before he was admitted to the National College at the age of 50.


    He is an old man and doesn''t know how many years he can live. It''s impossible to climb up again, so his initial plan is to be a small county magistrate. Even if he can''t be famous for thousands of years, he can at least stand the conscience of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what''s going on, so he came to this situation step by step.


    Now he has lost his reputation, his official position and soon his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Kaiguang was beheaded in public, the people cheered and cheered, and some even set off firecrackers in the street to celebrate.


    The crackling sound is really more lively than the new year.


    As all the officials in the local county government were killed, in order to maintain the normal operation of the county government, the crown prince Shaofu and the crown prince Shaobao had to go up temporarily.


    Luo QingHan wrote a letter to the crown prince and master, asked him to go to the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of officials, and sent some reliable officials to Gangu County to take over as soon as possible.


    After the palace was built, it was always empty. Luo QingHan felt that the place was also a waste, so he asked people to open the city gate, let the victims outside the city in, and let them live in the palace.


    The palace became a temporary refugee settlement.


    There is a porridge shed outside the palace. Rice porridge is distributed regularly every day.


    There are mountains of grain in the county government warehouse. All these grains are deducted from taxes by Yang Kaiguang. He keeps so much grain and doesn''t have to worry about starvation. Naturally, he won''t understand the feeling of those victims outside who are hungry to death.


    So much food is enough for the people in the city to eat for more than a month.


    After settling in the victims, the prince began to prepare for the rain.


    Xiao Xixi knocked the boiled egg gently, peeled off the eggshell and said.


    "You asked me what needs to be prepared for the rain praying ceremony? In fact, it''s just like that, chicken, duck, fish, melon and fruit snacks, incense and paper money."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "is it all you need?"


    Xiao Xixi bit down an egg and said vaguely, "the rain praying ceremony mainly depends on the mind. As long as the mind arrives, it''s easy to say anything else."


    Luo QingHan was skeptical: "if it''s as simple as you said, can''t everyone ask for rain?"


    "Of course not. You are different from ordinary people. You are the son of heaven in the future. What is the son of heaven? It''s the son of God. All his sons come to the door with gifts. Can the father agree?"


    "... why do you always have so many fallacies?"


    "You don''t care whether it''s unreasonable or not, as long as things can be done and achieved."


    Luo QingHan looked at her for a moment and said seriously.


    "Gu is desperate this time. I believe you. If you don''t ask for rain, you and Gu will have bad luck."


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the egg in his mouth and comforted: "don''t worry. If I can''t get along, I can go back to the Xuanmen to eat the old. I''ll take you back and let''s eat the old together."


    Luo QingHan: "


    You not only want to gnaw old by yourself, but also take your man with you.


    You are so promising. Does your master know?


    Xiao Cuixi: "by the way, you have to read a sacrifice at that time."


    She found a pen and paper and wrote a sacrifice full of paper.


    Luo QingHan took the memorial and found that she wrote all in vernacular, and the content was very simple. She expressed the serious consequences of the drought once again. Finally, she begged God''s father to rain and save the poor child!

 Chapter 138

    Luo QingHan said, "your sacrifice is too vulgar."


    Xiao Xi scratched his head.


    "I can''t help it. My cultural level is so high. I''ve never taught me anything about poetry and songs. If you think this memorial is not good-looking, you can polish it yourself. I believe in your writing."


    Xueba Luo QingHan picked up his brush and wrote a sacrifice again.


    The content is similar to that written by Xiao Xixi, but because of his good writing style, the sacrifice after he polished becomes tall in the twinkling of an eye.


    After reading it, Xiao Xi raised his right thumb: "you write very well. I don''t understand a word."


    Luo QingHan looked at her thumbs up and asked uncertainly.


    "You mean praise?"


    "Of course, that''s what I mean by praising you for being great." Xiao Xi stood up the thumb of his left hand as he said.


    She shook her thumbs in front of him.


    "Your Highness the prince is the best!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her bright eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you really believe that Gu can ask for rain?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation: "of course! I believe you will succeed!"


    The tributary of Yijiang river has been excavated, and the river runs all the way along the gully, like a fierce lion, fiercely rushes into the hinterland of Jingshou county with a powerful force of thunder, and finally stops in a low-lying area under the jurisdiction of Gangu County and converges into a small lake.


    People in Gangu County flocked to the lake.


    They witnessed the spectacle with their own eyes, and they were all very excited.


    Many people can''t wait to kneel on the ground, bend down, reach out and pick up the lake. Regardless of whether drinking water like this will cause diarrhea, they directly gather together to drink water.


    Others hurried home, brought pots and pans and scrambled to fetch water.


    With these lakes, the people of Gangu County finally don''t have to suffer from drought. They have hope to continue to live. Some people are so excited that they cry.


    Yulin soldiers circled a site by the lake and began to build the Dragon Temple in full swing.


    With the lake water, Luo QingHan finally didn''t have to worry about the water source. He comfortably took a hot bath and put on clean clothes. The whole person felt much more relaxed.


    Due to sufficient manpower and working day and night, the dragon temple was built in only ten days.


    On the day of praying for rain, nearly 10000 people gathered by the lake.


    They are all looking forward to seeing if the crown prince can really ask for rain.


    The dragon temple was surrounded by the jade Lin army. The people didn''t dare to get too close. They had to stand not far away and stretch their necks. Others simply climbed into the tree and stood on the tree trunk to look at it.


    The mountains are full of people.


    Everyone was very excited and couldn''t help talking. There was a lot of noise at the scene.


    When the prince appeared, everyone shut up.


    This is the first time they have seen the legendary prince.


    He looks younger and handsome than expected.


    In order to match the solemn scene of sacrifice, today Luo QingHan is wearing a dark black wide sleeved Chinese robe, and fine cloud patterns are embroidered on the hem and cuffs with dark gold silk thread.


    Under the sunshine, the cloud pattern has a faint dark golden luster.


    With Luo QingHan''s walking, the clothes were swept from the ground, and the dark golden cloud patterns were like layers of water waves.


    He stood upright on the steps in front of the Dragon God Temple. His face was clear and handsome, his eyebrows were cold, his dark eyes were deep, mysterious and noble, which made people fear and want to surrender.


    The people knelt down spontaneously.

 Chapter 139

    The scene was silent.


    His Highness the prince walked slowly into the Dragon Temple, lit incense, and inserted it into the censer after three worships.


    In addition to the incense burner, there are also sacrifices such as chicken, duck, fish, melon and fruit snacks, incense candles, paper money and so on.


    On the wall behind the incense table, there is a lifelike portrait of the Dragon God.


    He began to recite the sacrifice to the Dragon God. His clear voice came out of the Dragon Temple and floated into the ears of the people.


    "In the ancient saying, respect the gods and ghosts, do justice and have a way, and the gods wish to say."


    "The prosperous people are vast, righteousness does not do harm, and heaven''s sins are brought down, which makes them sad and terrified."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky slowly gathered dark clouds.


    The clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the air is getting muggy.


    When the prince finished reading the last sacrifice, the first drop of rain fell.


    Then came countless drops of rain.


    The dry dust was covered by rain, the withered branches shook in the wind and rain, and the lake was splashed by rain.


    The heavy rain came so suddenly that the people were stunned.


    The prince Shaofu reacted the fastest. With a plop, he knelt down and shouted.


    "Your Highness has succeeded in praying for rain!"


    Prince Shaobao, Zhao Xian and other Yulinjun also knelt down.


    They shouted together with the people.


    "Your Highness the prince is thousands of years old!"


    Luo QingHan walked out of the Dragon Temple, and the moist smell brought by the rain came to his face.


    He stood on the steps and looked at the thousand year old people in the front Fangshan. There was a surge of emotion in his chest.


    These are his subjects.


    This is his country.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain praying ceremony came to a successful conclusion.


    Luo QingHan returns to the post station under the escort of Yu Linjun.


    The palace maids and eunuchs waiting in the post station all looked at him with adoring eyes.


    Everyone knelt down and bowed their heads.


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    Luo QingHan walked into the bedroom without squinting.


    At this time, it was raining heavily outside, and everyone was reveling in the long lost rain.


    But Xiao Xi seemed unheard of all this.


    She is sleeping in her quilt now.


    The sleeping position is still as bad as ever.


    When apricot saw the prince coming, she wanted to wake Xiao Xi up, but she was waved back by the prince.


    All the servants in the house withdrew silently.


    Luo QingHan went to the bed.


    He bent down, stretched out his arms and held a sleeping woman in his arms with a quilt.


    This hug is very tight.


    Xiao Xi was awakened.


    She raised her head from the quilt and said blankly, "you''re back."


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and whispered close to her ear.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Xi blinked.


    It took a long time for her to wake up completely from her half dream and half awake state.


    She is now wrapped in a quilt and can''t move her hands and feet. She can only be held by the crown prince.


    Hearing the sound of rain outside the window, Xiao Xi smiled with a proud tone: "Your Highness has indeed succeeded."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak.


    Just now when he accepted the kneeling of the people, he felt the surging taste for the first time.


    It''s like the whole body''s blood has been ignited, burning hot.


    It was not his wish to be born in the royal family.


    It was not his wish to become a prince.


    He has always lived in the control of others and never had his own ideas.


    This time, he insisted on his opinion for the first time.


    Before departure, everyone thought he was fooling around. Many people hid in the dark and waited to see his jokes. No one believed him.


    Sometimes even he wondered if he could do it.


    Fortunately.


    He didn''t give up.


    And all this is because of her support.


    He said again.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 140

    Not only Gangu County, the whole Jingshou county had a heavy rain today.


    The people rushed into the heavy rain, cheering and weeping with joy.


    The heavy rain was like a key, which opened the gate and let the four counties in the south rain one after another.


    The drought in the South ended completely in the heavy rain.


    After getting the rain, the prince''s mission was successfully completed. The palace maids and eunuchs began to pack up and prepare to leave for Beijing.


    Today, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi had just finished their breakfast when they heard a noise outside.


    Zhao Xian walked in quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Highness, a lot of people came outside. They heard that you were leaving. They specially sent some earth instruments to show their gratitude."


    Luo QingHan wanted to say no, so he saw Xiao Xixi looking forward to him.


    He frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I want to go out and see what tuyi they sent?"


    "It''s just ordinary things. What''s good?"


    Xiao Xi pulled his sleeve and begged, "but people are really curious ~"


    Luo QingHan used to tell her strictly not to be coquettish. Now he simply doesn''t say such words. Anyway, he knows that even if he says it, she won''t listen.


    He said expressionless, "just go and see. Don''t go far."


    "OK!"


    Xiao Xi got up and ran out with apricot.


    Luo QingHan found a position by the window and read quietly in the sun.


    It rained all day yesterday. Today''s sky is as blue as washing, and the air is still wet. Occasionally, a few wisps of breeze blow, which is very pleasant.


    Xiao Xi hopped out of the post station.


    Many people gathered at the gate of the post station, all local villagers in Gangu County.


    They are carrying baskets or carrying shoulder poles. They are all big and small bags. Obviously, they have brought a lot of things.


    Xiao Xi ran to them and said.


    "I''m the one who serves the prince. It''s inconvenient for the prince to show up. Let me meet you instead."


    These people have never seen anything in the world. They look at the little Lang Jun in front of them. He has red lips and white teeth. He is very beautiful. They bow to her one after another.


    "Little Lang, we are grateful for the kindness of the crown prince. We have nothing to repay. We have specially sent these earth instruments. I hope you can accept them."


    "These are the eggs laid by our hens. We have kept them all the time. We originally intended to sell them for money. Now they are all given to the prince."


    "This is my own pickle. It tastes good. You can take it on the road."


    "It rained yesterday and a lot of mushrooms grew in the mountains. I went into the mountains to pick a lot of mushrooms before dawn today, and these chestnuts and bamboo shoots are not valuable. Fortunately, they are fresh and clean."


    "And my own goose. It''s so fat that I haven''t been willing to eat. Take it and stew it for the prince."


    "And the pig I raised originally wanted to be slaughtered and then sent to the prince, but I was afraid that the meat would not be preserved after slaughtering, so I just sent the whole pig to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi''s eyes swept over the delicious food. He felt that his two eyes were not enough.


    Her eyes finally locked on the big fat pig, and she couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes.


    "Uncle, your pig is so beautiful."


    The uncle laughed: "the little man is really funny."


    Xiao Xi asked, "are you female or male?"


    "Naturally, it''s a boar. The female pork is not as delicious as the boar."


    Xiao Xi was a little disappointed: "I still want to get a sow to give birth."


    Uncle is very heroic: "it''s all right. I''m a butcher. I specialize in pig killing. There are several sows in my family. If you want, I''ll send them to you right away."


    Xiao Xi nodded excitedly, "uh huh, thank you, uncle!"

 Chapter 141

    Uncle butcher did what he said and immediately ran home and drove a big fat pig over.


    This time he sent a sow.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the two big fat pigs and couldn''t help thinking of braised pork, double cooked pork, steamed pork, plum vegetable and pork


    Oh, I can''t think about it. I''ll drool again when I think about it.


    She took her eyes away from the two big fat pigs and looked at the two big white geese next to her.


    Big goose stewed in iron pot is also delicious!


    Xiao Xixi refused anyone who came and accepted all the earth instruments sent.


    These people were still a little nervous. They were afraid that his Highness the prince would not like these rural local goods. Now they are very happy to see that the other party has accepted them all.


    When they get back, they will show off with their relatives and friends.


    His Highness the prince actually accepted their gifts.


    This cowhide is enough for them to blow all their life!


    Xiao Xixi took out her purse and prepared to give money.


    As soon as the silver was taken out, these people hurriedly retreated and ran away, for fear that Xiao Xi would force the silver into them.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t insist.


    She collected the silver and waved to apricot.


    "Come on, move all these things back."


    She pointed to the two big fat pigs and the two big white geese and told them, "take care of these little guys for me. I''ll take them back to Shengjing."


    Apricot nodded and said yes.


    She was used to farm work. She was very familiar with these local goods and moved them into the house quickly.


    The two big fat pigs and two big white geese were driven by her to the cowshed, and she went to the kitchen to get some food and water to feed the animals.


    Luo QingHan just sat by the window. Although he couldn''t see the scene on the other side of the front door, he could hear the sound from the front door.


    He knew that the people had sent a lot of local goods, including two pigs and two geese.


    He thought Xiao Xi would immediately have the pigs and geese slaughtered.


    But Xiao Xi said he would take them back to Shengjing!


    Take those animals back to Shengjing!!


    Luo QingHan can''t read anymore.


    He looked at Xiao Xi who came in and said, "you are not allowed to take those animals back to Shengjing."


    Xiao Xi asked, "why?"


    "A prince in a lonely hall returned to Beijing with two pigs and two geese. What''s it like?!"


    "We can find a cage to put them up and cover them with a cloth. Others won''t know you brought pigs and geese."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you are really a clever ghost."


    Xiao Xi was shy: "thank you, your highness."


    "... I''m not praising you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Luo QingHan took a deep breath and tried to tell himself to be calm, restrain and don''t be angry.


    Xiao Xi moved to him and smiled.


    "Just now the villagers were praising you to me. They said that your Highness the prince was brilliant and powerful. You not only avenged them, but also asked for rain for them and saved thousands of people. You are really the best prince in the world."


    Luo Qing stared at her coldly: "don''t think flattering can make Gu change his mind."


    "The villagers are really very grateful to you. They specially sent those local instruments. They don''t want to picture you or tell you that they appreciate you very much. They will always remember what you have done for them."


    Luo QingHan, don''t open your face and ignore her.


    Xiao Xi sat down next to him and was happy.


    "I''m really glad."

 Chapter 142

    Luo QingHan didn''t look back, but asked faintly, "what are you glad for?"


    "I''m glad I chose you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You will be a good emperor in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will do my best to help you ascend the throne."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xi raised her arms and touched her fingertips on her head. She showed him a great love.


    "Your Highness, I love you ~"


    Luo QingHan finally couldn''t bear it. He turned to see her: "this is only one time. It''s not an example!"


    He didn''t react until he finished¡ª¡ª


    Wait, why does this line sound familiar?


    He seems to have said it more than once?


    Xiao Xi rushed up and hugged him hard: "thank you, your highness!"


    When Luo QingHan recovered, Xiao Xixi had let him go.


    She flew out happily and back happily, holding chestnuts in her hand.


    "Your Highness, I''ll peel chestnuts for you!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her. He picked up the unfinished book and continued to read quietly.


    Xiao Xi sat down beside him.


    Anyway, there was no one else in the room. She was too lazy to kneel down and sat cross legged.


    This chestnut is raw and not easy to peel. She can only bite with her teeth first, break the chestnut shell, and then peel it with her fingers.


    She has always been very attentive to food, lowered her head, carefully peeled the chestnut skin, revealing the round and yellow chestnut meat.


    She pinched the chestnut meat, handed it to the prince''s mouth and motioned him to eat it.


    Luo QingHan glanced at the chestnut meat in front of her. She bit a little hard when shelling. She accidentally bit the chestnut meat. There were still two small gaps on the yellow and fat chestnut meat.


    The woman is so brave that she dares to give him something to eat after taking up her saliva.


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth and bit the chestnut meat.


    It tastes crisp and sweet.


    It tastes surprisingly good.


    Luo QingHan decided not to investigate the drool on the chestnut meat and waited quietly for her to feed again.


    Xiao Xi continued to peel chestnuts happily.


    The second one is hers.


    The third one is hers.


    The fourth one is still hers


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to peel chestnuts for Gu?"


    Xiao Xi said while eating, "I''ve already given it to you."


    "... just one?"


    "Isn''t one enough?"


    The prince doesn''t want to talk to her again.


    In the past, he thought it was good for this woman not to fight or rob, but now he despised her as too unproductive.


    He was sitting in front of her, and she didn''t know to pay a little attention.


    Is he not as good as a few chestnuts in her eyes?


    Xiao Xixi noticed that the prince seemed unhappy.


    After thinking about it, she still separated another chestnut from the chestnut in front of her, peeled it and handed it to him.


    "Your Highness, don''t blame me for being stingy. There aren''t many chestnuts sent by the villagers. I want to keep them on the road and eat them slowly. I can only give you two first."


    Luo QingHan looked at a chestnut handed to him and dozens of chestnuts piled in front of her. His mood became more and more complicated.


    If you want to be another concubine, you must hold all the delicious food in front of him at this time. How dare you hide it?


    But Xiao Liangdi not only hid her privacy, but also hid it in front of him. She didn''t know how to avoid it at all.


    It made him want to be angry.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Xiao Xi asked carefully, "don''t you eat? If you don''t eat, I..."


    Luo QingHan took the chestnut and lowered his head to bite her finger.


    She rubbed her finger belly with the tip of her teeth.

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Xi was surprised and quickly withdrew his hand.


    She covered her fingers and complained, "why do you bite when I feed you chestnuts?"


    Luo QingHan ignored her, threw the chestnut meat into his mouth, chewed it in twos and threes and swallowed it into his stomach.


    He continued to read his book as if nothing had happened just now.


    Xiao Xixi looked down at his fingertips. The place he had just been bitten was a little red. It didn''t hurt much. It just felt strange.


    The next day, the prince took a carriage and left Gangu County slowly under the escort of Yu Linjun.


    The crown prince Shaofu and the crown prince Shaobao were left in the Gangu County Government. They could not leave until the new county magistrate and county Cheng came.


    When the people learned that the prince was leaving, they spontaneously followed the rear of the team and reluctantly sent them out of the city gate.


    It was not until more than ten miles later that the people stopped and watched the prince''s car drive away.


    After Xiao Xixi got on the bus, she consciously found a comfortable position to lie down and quickly entered the sleep mode.


    Luo QingHan reads quietly.


    Everything is the same as when I came here.


    The news that the prince asked for rain for the four southern counties spread widely. Wherever the prince drove by, many people knelt down and thanked him along the way.


    These people don''t know any great truth. They only know that his Highness the prince asked for rain for them.


    This is the great kindness!


    The deterrence of kingship and the catalysis of kindness have made the people''s worship of the crown prince reach the peak,


    However, in just a few days, the crown prince''s reputation in the South soared to an incredible level.


    People in many places also spontaneously raised money to build a ancestral hall for the prince, burning incense and praying for the prince every day, hoping that the prince will live a long life and bring more blessings to the people all over the world in the future.


    This journey has left countless legends about the prince.


    Through word of mouth, in the eyes of many people, his Highness the prince has become a mythical existence.


    When the prince and his party returned to Shengjing, it was two months later.


    The news of the prince''s success in praying for rain has been spread to Shengjing through the merchants. Everyone is amazed. His highness is worthy of being the future emperor. He begged for rain as soon as he made a move.


    One word, cow!


    In the Dasheng Dynasty, people were open and did not prohibit people from talking about Royal affairs.


    A storyteller adapted the prince''s request for rain into a story and told it to everyone in the teahouse restaurant. For a time, the prince became famous in Shengjing and attracted the worship and admiration of countless people.


    The prince''s car drove slowly along Zhuque street.


    Zhuque street has already been cleaned up by Yulin army. No one dare to approach it.


    Only the crown prince and the grand master came forward with several officials to kneel down and pick them up.


    The prince got off the bus and helped the prince up.


    The crown prince and the grand master are now 60 years old. Their hair and beard are all white and they look very thin. They just stand and have to be supported.


    He looked at his Royal Highness the crown prince with a beautiful body in front of him, and his mood was very complicated.


    Originally, like others, he was dismissive of the matter of asking for rain.


    He also tried to dissuade the prince from going south to ask for rain.


    In the face of the prince''s stubbornness, he was very disappointed. He thought that the prince could not become a Mingjun in the future if he did not listen to the advice.


    When the prince left the palace, he didn''t even come to see him off.


    May result¡ª¡ª


    The prince not only asked for rain and solved the drought in the south, but also rectified Gangu County, which won the gratitude and worship of the people.

 Chapter 144

    Now the crown prince''s popularity among the people is rising all the way, and the crown prince and his teacher are both pleased and ashamed.


    He sighed: "Your Highness, I''m a foolish minister. I underestimated your ability."


    Luo QingHan: "teacher, Gu is just lucky and can''t talk about his ability. Don''t take this little thing to heart. How did you teach Gu in the past, and it will be the same in the future."


    The prince and the grand master were so worried that he smiled at the old man.


    "Your Highness has made great achievements this time, and there will be rewards. Your highness, go to the palace quickly. The emperor and ministers are waiting for you in the discussion hall."


    Hearing this, Luo QingHan remembered what his father had said before he left. He said that if the prince could ask for rain, he would go out of the palace to meet the prince when he returned to the palace.


    But at this moment, the father emperor was still sitting in the Council hall. He must have forgotten his agreement with his son.


    If his father had promised to go out of the palace to pick him up before, but he didn''t come, he would probably be very disappointed.


    But now, his heart is very calm.


    He thought a lot along the way.


    Since family affection cannot coexist with power, and since these two things are cold and ruthless to him, why doesn''t he give up the useless family affection and seize the power that is more favorable to him?


    After saying goodbye to the teacher, Luo QingHan boarded the carriage again.


    The motorcade continued in the direction of the palace.


    The carriage drove into the palace gate, passed through many palaces, and finally stopped in front of the conference hall,


    The prince got out of the car and walked slowly up the steps.


    In the past, when he took this road, his mood was always numb, but now he has a completely different feeling from before.


    He looked up at the meeting hall at the end of the line, as if he heard the mountain voice when all the people knelt down, and as if he heard the rustling sound.


    She''s saying¡ª¡ª


    You will be a good emperor in the future.


    They all have high hopes for him.


    These high hopes are a reliable backing and a force to push him forward.


    His step out became more and more firm.


    The crown prince is already his. Not only the crown prince, but also the throne of the emperor will be his.


    No matter who grabs it, he won''t give in again!


    Luo QingHan walked into the conference hall with firm steps.


    In the Council hall, cabinet ministers and princes looked back at him one after another.


    Luo QingHan didn''t seem to see all kinds of eyes projected on him. He moved forward steadily and made a big gift to the man sitting high in front of him.


    "Fortunately, my son didn''t lose his life. He has asked for rain for the four southern counties, and the drought has finally been relieved!"


    The emperor''s mood was very complicated at this time.


    What he dared not do, he let the prince do it.


    Does this prove that he is really old?


    He smiled and said, "prince, get up quickly. It''s your credit that the four southern counties can relieve the drought this time. I must greatly reward you. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Luo QingHan did not feel ill and said, "my son has no worries about food and clothing. I don''t want anything. If my father must reward something, please ask my father to give the official department or the criminal department to my son. My son went south this time and met many local officials and saw the dark scenes of officialdom that he had never been in contact with. My son wanted to eliminate the officialdom atmosphere so that my father could better govern the country."


    The emperor was pleased and said, "you have really grown up and know that you share my worries. I have planned to do this for a long time. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll assign you a job. Since you take the initiative to open your mouth, I''ll give you the punishment Department first. When you get started, I''ll consider giving you the official department."


    Luo QingHan suddenly thanked him.


    "My ministers must do their best to live up to the emperor''s grace!"

 Chapter 145

    At this time, everyone present had different facial reactions.


    Among the six departments, the official department and the household department are the two places with the most oil and water.


    In particular, the Ministry of officials is in charge of the appointment and removal, examination, promotion, honor and transfer of civil servants all over the world. It not only has enough oil and water, but also has great power.


    But the emperor skipped the most powerful official department and handed an insignificant punishment department to the prince.


    Does this mean that the emperor does not want to delegate power to the crown prince?


    The officials were filled with many guesses, but they didn''t show anything on their faces. Qi Qi congratulated the crown prince.


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    No matter what the officials think, in short, the princes are really envious.


    Although the Ministry of punishment is not as rich as the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of household, it is also a real power department in the end. Now that the crown prince has a job, he has the power to intervene in political affairs. He can also take the opportunity to cultivate confidants in the court and lay a good foundation for his future accession to the throne.


    The other princes are still in a state of idleness. Even the oldest Luo yechen has not been qualified to work in the DPRK.


    How can the princes not be jealous?


    The great prince Luo yechen has been staring at the prince. In his eyes, in addition to jealousy, there is a little fear that others can''t detect.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan always kept a gentle smile on his face. He seemed very pleased that the prince could successfully complete the task of praying for rain.


    As for what he really thinks, no one can know.


    The fourth Prince Luo Xinran''s face was gloomy and secretly scolded God for not opening his eyes. Unexpectedly, the prince asked for rain.


    Other princes are also too sour.


    Why can''t such a good thing fall on them?!


    After the meeting, everyone left the hall in groups.


    Luo QingHan glanced at Luo yechen as he passed by.


    The sharp eyes seemed to penetrate his soul and all his thoughts for a moment.


    It was like telling him silently¡ª¡ª


    I know everything you''ve done.


    Luo yechen felt cold all over, his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably, and almost fell.


    Luo QingHan took back his sight and led the crown prince, the crown prince''s Fu, the crown prince''s Taibao and the crown prince''s young teacher out of the conference hall.


    As soon as they went out, a voice came behind them.


    "Your Highness, stay!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked back and found that the visitor was Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.


    Dong Mingchun came forward to the ceremony and smiled kindly.


    The emperor has handed over the Ministry of punishment to the crown prince, which means that the whole Ministry of punishment is divided into the school of crown prince.


    Dong Mingchun has always been a visionary. He''s coming to surrender to the crown prince.


    This is not the place to talk. Luo QingHan took him and several other confidants back to Mingguang palace.


    Luo Yanzhi, the fifth prince, looked at the back of the prince and Dong Mingchun, and his heart was sour.


    Luo Yanzhi is only 17 years old this year. He is not very old. Because he has two peach eyes, he looks extraordinarily romantic and handsome.


    He was born to Princess Xian.


    Although concubine Xian was not born high, she was one of the emperor''s favorite concubines. In addition, Luo Yan''s sweet mouth would be flattering, and the emperor also loved him very much.


    Luo Yan''s hand was playing with a warm jade and asked half jokingly.


    "What kind of luck is the third brother? He can not only be crowned prince, but also pray for rain. Did he secretly find an expert to cast a spell on himself?"


    Luo Yunxuan, the second prince, smiled gently, "you are really joking, fifth brother. There are no experts in the world? They are just charlatans."

 Chapter 146

    Luo Yan''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something. He joked: "didn''t the second brother always want to take over the official department? Were you very nervous when the crown prince asked his father for the official department just now?"


    "The prince has both talent and morality. No matter whether he takes over the Ministry of officials or the Ministry of punishment, he must be able to manage very well."


    These words are high sounding. Luo Yanzhi doesn''t believe a word.


    The second brother is too slippery. It''s most boring to talk to him. Luo Yan''s mind turned and decided to tease the eldest brother.


    Among all the brothers, the eldest brother Luo yechen couldn''t hide his mind. He wrote all his thoughts on his face.


    Every time he just excites him a few words, he can jump with anger. It''s really fun.


    Luo Yanzhi found Luo yechen behind the crowd, but he saw that Luo yechen was in a trance.


    Loyan shouted to him.


    "Big brother?"


    Luo yechen ignored.


    Luo Yanzhi slapped him on the shoulder with great force, which made him excited and suddenly recovered.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Unexpectedly, he reacted so much that Luo Yanzhi was also startled.


    "Brother, you didn''t respond when I called you just now. I thought you didn''t hear me, so I patted you. What''s the matter with you? It''s like being hooked away by someone?"


    "I''m fine."


    Luo yechen dropped this sentence and walked away with his head down.


    Luo Yanzhi stared at his left back and thought, "brother, why is it strange today? Has he done something wrong?"


    Luo Yunxuan said meaningfully, "who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Luo yechen came out of the hall, he got into his carriage and asked the coachman to send him out of the palace quickly.


    With the princes getting older, now two princes have gone out to set up a house, namely the eldest and second princes. The other princes still live in Tairen palace.


    Luo yechen hurried back to the Grand Prince''s house and called the two staff members who were most useful at ordinary times.


    Three people were talking in the study.


    Luo yechen sat uneasy and asked anxiously, "haven''t the dead men we sent back?"


    A staff member shook his head: "not yet."


    Another aide said: "we have sent out all the people who can be sent. So far, we have not been able to find their whereabouts. This will happen. There are only two possibilities, either they are dead or they are caught."


    Luo yechen gritted his teeth: "I''d rather they were all dead than worry about it."


    "Can the Grand Prince see his Highness the prince today? Didn''t he tell you anything?"


    "He didn''t say anything, but he looked at me."


    Luo yechen thought of the prince''s glance at himself, and still felt a lingering palpitation.


    He couldn''t help taking a mouthful of tea, suppressed his fear and uneasiness, and said with difficulty, "I think he should know everything."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the two staff members felt frightened.


    All three stopped talking.


    There was a dead silence in the study.


    If those four dead men are really caught by the prince, it means that the prince has grasped the handle of the great prince.


    As long as the prince pokes it out, the prince will be finished.


    The attempted assassination of the crown prince is a felony. Even if you don''t die, you have to be banned for decades.


    At that time, not only Luo yechen''s dream of the emperor will be broken, but also his staff and disciples will be involved.


    For a long time, an aide trembled: "Now the initiative is completely in the hands of the crown prince. If the Grand Prince doesn''t want to be liquidated, it''s better to take the initiative to surrender to the crown prince. After all, you are close brothers. The crown prince may be able to let you go. Even if the crown prince refuses to let go, the emperor and the Empress Dowager should be lenient to you for your good attitude of admitting your mistake."

 Chapter 147

    Another aide echoed, "I also think this idea is feasible."


    Luo yechen opened his eyes angrily and couldn''t believe it: "I''m his eldest brother. Why should I bow my head with that boy?!"


    The staff carefully said, "just because others may have your handle in their hands."


    This accurately stabbed Luo yechen''s pain. He was so angry that he grabbed the tea and threw it at each other!


    "You all get out of here!"


    The staff were scared and fled.


    Luo yechen was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent. He smashed all the things in the study in one breath.


    He swore!


    Even if he is dead, even if he jumps from here, he can''t bow his head to the third child and admit his mistake!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xian led his chariots and horses to the east palace.


    Xiao Xixi took out the water green Ru skirt prepared in advance, hid in the carriage and changed it, and then took out a mercury mirror from the dark grid.


    The surface of this mercury mirror is smooth and flat, which can shine a fine light on people. It is comparable to the glass mirror in modern society.


    Xiao Xixi casually combed a simple bun in front of the mirror and put on hairpin jewelry.


    Even if you make up, you''re going back to the Qingge hall anyway. Who can see your make-up? I have to take off my makeup. It''s very troublesome.


    Xiao Xi hid in the carriage and changed into women''s clothes.


    As soon as the carriage stopped at the Qingge hall, she jumped out of the carriage, ran impatiently to the carriage behind, and hurried excitedly.


    "Come on, move my babies in."


    Zhao Xian, with an indescribable mood, commanded the Yulinjun to move the cages out of the car one by one.


    There are three cages, containing two big white pigs and two big white geese.


    After long-distance bumps, they are all unhappy and look very spiritless at this time.


    Apricot jumped down from another carriage with two bags in her arms.


    Before entering the palace, she knew Xiao Liangdi''s true identity from father-in-law Chang.


    When she first learned the news, xing''er looked confused.


    She thought she was going to serve a little eunuch, but she didn''t expect it to be prince Liangdi.


    No wonder Xiao Xi was so good-looking. It turned out that women disguised as men.


    No wonder the prince dotes on Xiao Xi so much. It turns out that they are a pair.


    The confusion of the past has been explained.


    After being surprised, Xinger soon accepted the reality that her master changed from male to female.


    Whether it''s Prince Liangdi, or anything else, she''s her master. She just needs to listen to her orders honestly.


    She saw that Xiao Liangdi was wearing women''s clothes back, and her steps were slight. I forgive her for her limited knowledge. Even if Xiao Liangdi didn''t apply powder now, she was still very good-looking in her eyes.


    She didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it was more beautiful than all the women she had seen before!


    At this time, the little eunuch Qingsong welcomed him out.


    When he saw Xiao Liangdi, his eyes brightened and he immediately kowtowed to her.


    "The slave pays a visit to Xiao Liangdi!"


    Xiao Xi asked him to speak.


    Qingsong said happily, "just now I heard something outside. The servant felt as if he heard your voice. He hurried out to have a look. Sure enough, you''re back. You''re not in the palace these days. We miss you!"


    Xiao Xixi has no airs and is very tolerant to the people under her, so the palace maids and eunuchs in the Qingge hall are more relaxed in front of her.


    Knowing that Xiao Liangdi is back, Baoqin quickly steps out with a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    Baoqin''s eyes were red with joy.


    "Little Lord, you''re back. I''m worried about you these days. I''m afraid you can''t eat well or sleep well outside."

 Chapter 148

    "Don''t worry, I''m doing well outside. I''ve brought a lot of things back."


    Xiao Xixi said that and led everyone to see the two pigs and two geese.


    She stuck her waist and said proudly, "we can add two more dishes to our table in the future!"


    All the maids and eunuchs fell into unspeakable silence when they saw the two big white pigs with more than 200 kilograms.


    For a long time, Baoqin began to speak with difficulty.


    "Little Lord, do you want to raise pigs in our backyard?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Baoqin was dying: "but none of us can raise pigs!"


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time. I specially brought a little expert in raising pigs back." Xiao Xi quickly called xing''er over.


    "This is apricot. I bought it from outside the palace. I have passed Minglu on the side of the prince. She will help me raise pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. She has also planted land before. She can also help with farming."


    Xiao Xixi pointed to the Baoqin and said, "this is the Baoqin. The grand maid of our Qingge hall will be in her charge in the future."


    Apricot blessed the Baoqin.


    "Sister Baoqin."


    Baoqin was still immersed in the shock of raising pigs in the backyard of Qingge hall. She couldn''t recall. When she heard Xinger''s words, she just replied in a trance.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xian said awkwardly, "Xiao Liangdi, where are these pigs and geese going to move?"


    Xiao Xixi wanted them to move directly to the backyard. After thinking about it, she thought it was bad. If the guards found out that she raised chickens and vegetables in the backyard of Qingge hall, I''m afraid it would cause trouble.


    So she said, "just put it in the yard."


    Yu Linjun put the three cages together with some other tuyi into the yard, and then left.


    Xiao Xixi asked everyone to quickly move the pigs and geese to the backyard, and those tuyi were taken to the warehouse.


    As there are two more pigs in the backyard, we have to build another pigsty.


    As for the two big white geese, let''s squeeze with the ducks for the time being.


    The eunuchs were busy at once.


    They went to the imperial garden to bring some gravel, built a circle next to the duck pen, pasted it with mud, built a shed with wood, covered it with tarpaulin, and finally installed a wooden door. A simple version of the pigsty was built.


    Two big white pigs were driven into the pigsty.


    It''s late today and there''s no time to make a trough. Apricot found two large wooden pots, put her freshly cooked pig food and water into the pigsty.


    As soon as the two pigs saw that there was something delicious, they didn''t feel dizzy and their waist was not sour. They immediately rushed to eat it.


    After feeding the pig, apricot turned to feed chickens, ducks and geese, like a hardworking little bee.


    Before she came to the palace, she was still quite nervous. She was afraid that she would look out of place after she entered the palace. Now she looked at the chicken pen, duck pen, pig pen and vegetable garden in front of her and found that this place was no different from the village she had lived in before!


    She loves this place!


    Xiao Xixi returned to the familiar place, immediately climbed to the beauty couch and lay down, and returned to a salty big salted fish.


    She sincerely sighed: "it''s still the most comfortable to lie here!"


    Baoqin first arranged a place for xing''er to live, and then counted the things Xiao Liangdi brought back.


    After everything was settled, she entered the house and saw Xiao Liangdi''s lazy appearance. She was angry and funny.


    "Look, you''re tired. People who don''t know think you''ve gone to a place with high mountains and far waters instead of going back to your mother''s house."


    Xiao Xixi thought that I went to a place with high mountains and far waters.

 Chapter 149

    Baoqin asked with concern, "what''s the situation in the general''s house this time? Don''t people neglect you?"


    "No, I''m all right, but the cook in the general''s house is not as good as you. I''m not used to eating."


    Baoqin was distressed when she heard this.


    "No wonder you look so thin. Your face is not as round as before. It turned out that you didn''t eat well outside. What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you now."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up, immediately sat up and began to count with little fat fingers.


    "I want to eat fried chicken with scallion, braised duck with ginger, boiled fish, braised shrimp in oil, braised meat in brown sauce... Even if we don''t have pork here, the two pigs can''t be killed for the time being. We have to keep them for the piglets. After having the piglets, we can eat roast suckling pigs."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help gliding her saliva.


    I can''t wait to eat pork~


    Baoqin hesitated again and again, but she began to advise: "it''s OK for you to raise chickens, ducks and geese. Those two pigs are really difficult to raise. Pig dung tastes great. If your Highness the prince smells it when he comes here, I''m afraid he will blame you. Maybe he won''t come to our Qingge hall in the future."


    Xiao Xi didn''t think so. Dala La said, "it''s OK. You can let people clean the pigsty twice a day. The pigsty is a distance from the house. Even if it tastes a little, it won''t spread to the house. There''s no need to worry about the prince. I''ve told him about it and he agreed with me to raise pigs."


    Baoqin was really surprised this time: "did your Highness Prince agree?"


    "Yes!"


    Baoqin couldn''t believe it: "Your Highness loves cleanliness most. How could he allow you to raise pigs in the palace?"


    "Maybe he likes pork too. After all, pork is so delicious. Who can not like it?"


    Baoqin''s mood is very complicated.


    She is not stupid. Since the crown prince can agree with Xiao Liangdi to raise pigs in the palace, it is enough to show how much the crown prince indulges and dotes on Xiao Liangdi.


    But she always felt strange when she thought that her royal highness, the prince with beautiful scenery, agreed to let her concubines raise pigs in her backyard.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Now that the crown prince has agreed, what else can she say? Just do it.


    However, she has never cooked roast suckling pig. She needs good research.


    Baoqin turned to the small kitchen and began to prepare today''s lunch.


    Qingsong walked in quickly and respectfully.


    "Little Lord, just now people at the other end of Mingguang palace sent a message saying that his Highness the prince is busy today and won''t come in the evening."


    Xiao Xi answered lazily, saying he knew.


    Qingsong was afraid that she would think too much. He whispered comfort: "Your Highness has left the palace for more than three months. Now he has finally come back. There are a lot of things waiting to be handled in the palace. It''s normal for you to come here for a while. When your highness is busy, he will naturally think of you."


    Xiao Xi really didn''t think much.


    If the prince doesn''t come, she will eat all the dishes tonight. She can sleep in a big bed alone. She doesn''t need to wait on someone to change clothes and wash. She just has a relaxed and comfortable place.


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    She answered casually, "well, you''re right."


    Qingsong said something about the recent events in the east palace.


    "During your absence, Chen Liangyuan, Zhao Meimei, Yao zhaoxun and several other Fengyi sent people to inquire when you would return to the palace, which was blocked by sister Baoqin."


    "Concubine Li has come back from Ziyun nunnery. She often runs to Jiaofang palace recently. It seems that she wants to stabilize her position in the east palace through the empress."


    "The white side imperial concubine is still the same. She has been staying in the jade lotus hall to recuperate and rarely goes out."

 Chapter 150

    Xiao Xixi listened to these trivial things and couldn''t help yawning. She was a little sleepy.


    Seeing that she was so careless, Qingsong was not only worried secretly.


    "Little Lord, let''s ignore others, but concubine Li can''t be underestimated. She is the cousin niece of the empress and has the empress as a backer. Even the crown prince will give her some thin noodles. If she really wants to deal with you, your situation will be bad."


    He thought he had made it so obvious that Xiao Liangdi should think of a way to deal with one or two.


    But Xiao Liangdi just answered lazily.


    "Oh."


    Qingsong said many words again, hoping Xiao Liangdi would be more careful to be killed, but she didn''t wait to respond.


    He looked up carefully and found that Xiao Liangdi had closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Qingsong: "


    Well, he''s worried about it.


    He backed out in silence.


    The news of the prince''s return to the palace has spread all over the east palace.


    Imperial concubine Li was the first to respond. She specially changed into a new water red wide sleeved fairy skirt, wore a pendant bead Canary hairpin, pasted Zhu Hongmei and Dian Dian flowers between her eyebrows, put on red lipstick, twisted her thin waist and walked out of the golden wind hall.


    Caiyun followed with a food box.


    The prince''s Royal Highness has been out for more than three months. Princess Li expected that her bad impression on the prince should have been weakened a lot. At this time, she will go to Haosheng to apologize and be charming. The previous unpleasant things should be able to turn over completely.


    The master and servant came to Mingguang palace.


    The little eunuch guarding the gate of the palace respectfully saluted.


    "Empress concubine, your Highness the prince is still inside to discuss important matters with others. No one is allowed to disturb for the time being."


    Li Xifei was disappointed, but she didn''t give up.


    She smiled and said, "I''m here to bring soup to the prince. This is my own soup. Please help me bring the soup in."


    The little eunuch hesitated.


    Caiyun went to the ground smartly. He stuffed a purse in his hand.


    The little eunuch weighed the weight of the purse. He was very satisfied, so he smiled and took the food box: "I''ll send it to you now."


    He turned and walked into Mingguang palace.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t leave, but stayed in place and waited. She wanted to know whether the prince liked the taste of the soup?


    The little eunuch went to the door of the study with a food box. When Grandpa Chang saw him coming, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "What''s up?"


    The little eunuch lifted the food box in his hand and said with a flattering smile, "it''s the soup sent by concubine Li."


    Father Chang held out his hand and said, "give it to me."


    The little eunuch quickly handed over the food box and purse.


    Father Chang didn''t ask for the purse. He was the big eunuch around the prince. The whole Eunuch in the East Palace belonged to him. When he was in his position, he no longer needed this little reward silver.


    He went into the study with his lunch box.


    In the study, the prince is discussing things with his ministers.


    They were talking about the prince taking over the Ministry of punishment.


    The crown prince and the grand master reminded, "Your Highness, today, in front of so many people, ask your majesty for the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of punishment. I''m afraid it will make your majesty dissatisfied."


    Although the emperor said that he had the idea of assigning jobs to the prince, taking the initiative to send it out was different from being asked for. The Emperor didn''t show it on his face, but he probably had some ideas about the prince in his heart.


    The emperor was only willing to give him the Ministry of punishment rather than the Ministry of officials with greater power.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "I just don''t want to continue to wait passively."


    If he wants to hold the crown prince firmly, he must hold real power in his hands.


    With power, he is qualified to speak.


    Prince Tai Fu sighed: "you are so radical, I''m afraid you will attract your Majesty''s vigilance."

 Chapter 151

    Luo QingHan didn''t speak.


    Facts have proved that even if he does nothing, his father may not fully believe him. On the contrary, he will give others the impression that he is easy to bully, so that someone will greet him with a knife from time to time.


    Now that he has taken the position of Prince, it is impossible for him to step back.


    Today, before he asked for the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of punishment, he had expected that his father would only give him a Ministry of punishment.


    In fact, for him, the Ministry of punishment is easier to control.


    If his father really gave him an official department, everyone would stare at him at that time, but he would be unable to do it because of many scruples.


    At the moment, everyone didn''t speak. Father Chang finally found a chance to speak.


    "Your Highness, Princess Li brought you soup. Would you like to drink it now or later?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t even look at father-in-law Chang and said faintly.


    "No, take it."


    "Here."


    Chang Gong returned with his lunch box.


    He went outside Mingguang palace.


    At this time, concubine Li and Caiyun were still waiting at the door. They saw grandpa Chang coming out with a food box. It happened that the food box was the one brought by concubine Li.


    Imperial concubine Li came forward immediately and asked expectantly, "how''s it going? Did your highness drink the soup? How did he feel?"


    Father Chang shook his head reluctantly: "Your Highness is very busy now and has no time to drink your soup. You''d better take the soup back."


    He didn''t care about concubine Li''s suddenly white face. He directly put the food box on the ground and turned away.


    Looking at the food box on the ground, concubine Li''s expectations failed. Fear and anxiety rushed out one after another, occupying her heart and invading her reason, making her more and more afraid.


    Does the prince really intend to keep her cold forever?


    If so, what''s the difference between putting her in the cold?


    Caiyun noticed something wrong with concubine Li''s face and hurriedly helped her.


    "Madam, don''t think about it. Maybe your highness is really busy and doesn''t have time to drink your soup."


    Princess Li sipped her red lips: "but at the beginning, Xiao Liangdi sent soup to the prince. The prince not only drank her soup, but also let her enter the Mingguang palace. It was the same soup. Why can Xiao Liangdi get such a good treatment, but I can''t even get one of the prince''s eyes?"


    Caiyun can''t answer.


    Before, they didn''t take Xiao Liangdi seriously. This woman has been living in the Qingge hall since she entered the palace. She doesn''t step out of the gate. It''s like she''s going to die of old age in the Qingge hall. She doesn''t mean to compete for favor at all.


    Who would have expected that she suddenly took the wrong medicine. As soon as she changed her usual lazy style, all kinds of strange tricks emerged one after another, which attracted all the prince''s eyes.


    Now in the East Palace, Xiao Liangdi is definitely the most favored woman. Even concubine Bai and concubine Li have to retreat.


    In fact, even if it''s just an ordinary pet.


    But the prince is not close to anyone now, but he is different from Xiao Liangdi, which means he is a favorite.


    If you really let Xiao Liangdi monopolize the crown prince''s love, what about the other women in the east palace? Should they be widowed?


    Princess Li couldn''t accept it.


    She is only 18 years old this year, which is the best age in a woman''s life. She has not been favored by the crown prince. She has not given birth to a son and a half for the crown prince, and she has not been settled for the rest of her life.


    She can''t just let Xiao Liangdi monopolize all the love of the crown prince!


    Concubine Li bit her teeth and said, "let''s go to the Jiaofang hall to see the empress!"


    Although she was punished to Ziyun nunnery by Empress Qin, empress Qin was her cousin after all, and the blood relationship between them was cut off continuously.


    Imperial concubine Li decided to harden her head and ask the Qin emperor again, hoping to get some help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: This article is updated at 6 p.m. every day and four chapters are updated every day.

 Chapter 152

    In the pepper room, the empress of Qin Dynasty heard that concubine Li asked for a meeting and said a few words faintly.


    "Let her in."


    Concubine Li walked in with a low eyebrow.


    Although she is a cousin of the empress of Qin, the empress of Qin occupies a high position all the year round, and her momentum is too frightening. As soon as she arrived in front of her, concubine Li became nervous unconsciously, for fear that she would do something wrong to provoke her cousin''s punishment.


    "My concubine, please greet the queen."


    Empress Qin didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her. She asked directly, "what are you doing here?"


    Imperial concubine Li had prepared a belly of polite words. At this time, she dared not say a word when she looked at the cold sight of the Qin emperor.


    She knelt on the ground and said, "before, my concubine offended the prince and wanted to apologize to his highness, but my highness refused to see my concubine. I had no choice but to ask my cousin for help."


    "You came to the palace for such a small thing?"


    Concubine li felt the irony from the queen and said, "I know I shouldn''t disturb my cousin for such a small matter. I really... I can''t help it. Ask my cousin for help."


    With that, she respectfully kowtowed to the empress of Qin.


    Empress Qin looked at her coolly: "are you sure you want this palace to help you?"


    Concubine Li kowtowed again: "as long as you can help my concubine and the prince resolve the misunderstanding, my concubine is willing to be a cow and a horse for you!"


    At this time, the queen of Qin didn''t even have the idea of scolding her for being stupid. She just said something faintly.


    "Go and kneel beside me."


    "Here."


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t dare to ask more, but honestly moved to the side and knelt.


    After the Qin emperor, he called a little eunuch and asked him to go to the east palace to invite the crown prince.


    Concubine Li was delighted when she heard the speech.


    Sure enough, it was the right decision for her to come to jiaofangdian for help. As long as the queen of Qin made a move, the misunderstanding between her and the crown prince will be resolved immediately!


    Soon Luo QingHan came.


    He walked into the Jiaofang hall and caught a glimpse of concubine Li kneeling next to him.


    Imperial concubine Li was peeping at him, and their eyes were on each other.


    Originally, concubine Li was full of expectations, but when she saw clearly the prince''s cold, knife like eyes, she suddenly shivered in her heart.


    Her expectations suddenly disappeared, leaving only uneasiness.


    Luo QingHan knelt down and saluted: "my son''s minister, please greet my mother."


    The empress of the Qin emperor motioned him to sit down and talk.


    After he finished, the queen of Qin asked faintly, "what did you gain from going south this time?"


    Luo QingHan told the story of going south.


    Empress Qin just listened quietly.


    When he finished speaking, she did not ask him how he was doing outside, nor did she mean to praise him.


    Her attitude is still lukewarm.


    "You''ve just taken over the Ministry of punishment. There are bound to be many things you don''t understand. Several people in the Qin family work in the Ministry of punishment. You can take some time to talk to them."


    Luo QingHan: "I know."


    According to his understanding of empress Qin, she should have to rush people after she finished these words.


    They never gossip between mother and son. When they meet, they talk about business, and then they are busy with business.


    But I didn''t expect her to speak again.


    "There will be a group banquet in Shanglin garden next month. At that time, we will invite distinguished women from all families in Beijing. You can go and have a look with our palace. It''s not a problem that the position of the crown princess has always been empty. There must be someone to take care of such a big east palace. Moreover, you are not young now. It''s time to add to the royal family. As a crown prince, if you don''t have children for a long time, you may cause criticism ¡£¡±

 Chapter 153

    Luo QingHan was disgusted.


    He hated the feeling of being manipulated.


    But he knew that he was not qualified to refuse.


    "My son knows."


    After saying this, the queen of Qin stopped talking.


    Luo QingHan said goodbye wisely.


    Concubine Li hurriedly said, "my concubine has also left."


    They walked out of the Jiaofang hall one after another.


    Pearl stood up after holding the Qin emperor and walked slowly to the inner hall.


    "Empress, do you think your Highness the prince and concubine Li can make up?"


    Empress Qin didn''t care much about the tunnel: "if she can coax a good prince, why ask to come to our palace?"


    Pearl asked curiously, "aren''t you going to help her? At least she''s also your mother''s family."


    "If she has the ability to stand up and let the palace see her value, the palace will naturally help her, but she can''t even stand stably. Why should the palace meddle and find a drag for herself?"


    Pearl knew clearly: "what my mother said is."


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "tomorrow you send someone out of the palace and go to the Qin family to ask which girl you want to invite to the Qunfang banquet?"


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the pepper room, concubine Li''s mind was full of what the empress Qin had just said.


    A mass feast will be held next month. At that time, all the noble women in Shengjing will be present, and the queen will choose the crown princess.


    Once the East Palace has a crown princess, her life as a side princess will not be so comfortable.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure in front of her, concubine Li was anxious. She didn''t care about etiquette and hurried up with her skirt.


    "Your Highness, please stay!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked back at her. Her eyes were colder than just in the pepper room.


    This look made imperial concubine Li''s hair straight in her heart.


    But in order to make life easier in the future, she still summoned up her courage and came forward to salute. The water Red Fairy skirt set off her charming and bright, like a blooming peony.


    She blushed and said, "Your Highness, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Although he was shy, his words were bold and direct.


    The contrast made her look more attractive.


    Luo QingHan was in a bad mood at this time. He didn''t appreciate the beauty at all. He asked expressionless.


    "Have you finished copying the fahua Sutra a hundred times?"


    Concubine Li was stiff.


    She didn''t expect that his Highness the prince would remember it.


    It''s been more than three months!


    And she has been punished to Ziyun nunnery for reflection for a month. Isn''t that enough?


    Concubine li felt wronged in her heart and said coquettishly, "Your Highness, I have been fasting and chanting Buddhism in Ziyun nunnery every day for a full month. Isn''t it more sincere than copying scriptures? I think the Buddha has forgiven me, and your highness won''t investigate the previous things."


    Luo QingHan''s voice was cold: "so you haven''t finished copying?"


    Li side imperial concubine Shan Shan Tunnel: "not yet, not yet."


    "Gu told you before that you are not allowed to go out until you have copied the Scriptures. Did you ignore Gu''s words?"


    Concubine Li''s face flushed with training and her heart was suffocated to death.


    She didn''t understand that he was such a charming beauty standing in front of the prince. He was not only indifferent, but also had to hold on to a few broken scriptures. What''s wrong with him?!


    Is she not as charming as a few broken scriptures in his eyes?!


    Luo Qing scolded coldly, "go back to your Jinfeng hall. Don''t go out until you finish copying the Scriptures."


    Concubine Li responded wrongfully.


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan ignored her, got on the chariot and went back to the east palace.


    Imperial concubine Li stamped her feet in anger.


    She did not expect that the prince would not forgive her just because of such a small matter.


    Blame beauty Zhao for that fool!

 Chapter 154

    That night, Zhao Meimei looked at the food sent to her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    According to her position, each meal also has at least four dishes and one soup, usually two meat dishes with two seasonal vegetables.


    But what''s in front of her now?


    Fried cabbage, boiled cabbage, fried white radish slices, boiled white radish shreds, and a cabbage and radish soup.


    Every dish is clear soup and little water. You can''t see any oil or meat.


    The imperial dining room keeps her as a rabbit!


    Zhao Mei was so popular that her eyes were red: "they are too bullying."


    The maid of honor, rue Xiang, stood by with her neck shrunk and dared not say a word.


    Beauty Zhao is timid, as are the maids around her. Even if they know that they have been bullied, they dare not say anything. They can only bear it silently.


    Inside the golden wind hall.


    Imperial concubine Li is still copying scriptures by candlelight.


    After copying for a long time, she began to feel dizzy and her wrists hurt. She wanted to tear all the Scriptures in front of her.


    Caiyun came in: "madam, it''s time to have dinner."


    Imperial concubine Li threw away her brush and said, "have you done what I told you?"


    "According to the empress''s intention, the maidservant has said hello to the imperial dining room. In the future, Zhao beauty can only eat cabbage and radish."


    Imperial concubine Li sneered: "I have to let her suffer a little in order to let her know what will happen if she offends me."


    There are several imperial dining rooms in the Imperial Palace, one of which is specially responsible for providing meals for the east palace.


    According to the rules, the imperial concubine should be in charge of the food and clothing expenses in the East Palace, but now there is no imperial concubine in the East Palace, so this power is temporarily in the charge of two side imperial concubines.


    The meal was in the charge of imperial concubine Li. As long as she said a word, she could make beauty Zhao eat grass.


    At the thought of Zhao Meimei''s indignation, concubine li felt happy, and the pain of copying books was alleviated a lot.


    Sure enough, if you want to make yourself less painful, you have to make others more painful than yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan doesn''t come to Qingge hall for dinner tonight. Xiao Xixi eats more happily alone.


    She has a chicken wing in her left hand and a duck leg in her right hand. She is so happy that she doesn''t want to!


    Seeing this, Baoqin thought that the little Lord must have suffered a lot outside, otherwise how can he eat so eagerly?


    Baoqin couldn''t help but feel distressed again.


    She filled a bowl of soup and put it at Xiao Liangdi''s hand. She gently advised, "eat slowly. These dishes are yours alone. No one will rob you."


    Xiao Xi swallowed the duck in her mouth and shouted excitedly, "it''s so happy to have a Baoqin around!"


    Baoqin was so embarrassed to be praised that her little face turned red.


    After dinner, Xiao Xi collapsed in the imperial concubine''s chair, touched his small belly, narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    "It would be perfect to have a dessert now."


    Baoqin put a plate of cut fruit at her hand: "it''s not good to eat dessert at night. Have some fruit."


    Xiao Xi didn''t want to move and opened her mouth.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Baoqin is getting lazier and lazier while she is feigning her own little master. At the same time, Baoqin agrees to fork up a piece of pear meat and put it into her mouth.


    Xiao Xi ate the pear meat and said happily, "it''s so sweet."


    Baoqin fed her the whole plate of fruit.


    Because he ate too much, when he went to bed, Xiao Xi felt that the food was going to reach his throat and wanted to vomit.


    No, you can''t throw up.


    The food she has eaten will never be vomited out by her again!


    This concerns her dignity as a eater!

 Chapter 155

    Xiao Xixi gets up from bed, takes a deep breath, slowly exercises internal skills and speeds up the digestion of food.


    Soon the food in my stomach was digested.


    The uncomfortable feeling of vomiting disappeared.


    But.


    She feels hungry again.


    It was midnight and everyone was asleep.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t want to disturb others, but he feels really hungry.


    She touched her flat belly and decided to find something to eat.


    The Qingge hall is quiet.


    Xiao Xi tiptoed into the kitchen.


    With the bright moonlight coming in from the window, she quietly rummaged for food.


    She took out a bowl of sour radish from the pickle jar and two big white steamed buns from the cupboard.


    The steamed bread should have been left over from the morning. It was cold and hard, but Xiao Xi didn''t dislike it. She turned around with the steamed bread and bowl. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked up, she saw the prince standing at the door!


    Her little hands shook and two steamed buns fell down.


    The steamed bread rolled on the ground twice and stopped at Luo QingHan''s feet.


    Luo QingHan looked at the steamed bread on the ground and Xiao Liangdi holding a bowl of sour radish. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he has just returned to the palace, there are so many things. He doesn''t know when he can finish his work, so Luo QingHan plans to rest in the Linde Hall tonight.


    Linde hall is the prince''s bedroom. Usually, if the prince doesn''t go to the concubines'' residence, he will rest here.


    In fact, as he expected, it was already midnight when he finished all the things at hand.


    He returned to Linde hall by chariot, washed and lay on his bed.


    On weekdays he thought the bed was the right size, but tonight he thought it was too big.


    He lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep.


    As long as you close your eyes, you will think of what your mother said.


    Qunfang banquet, crown princess, children


    The more you think, the more irritable you are!


    Luo QingHan simply got up and went out with father-in-law Chang.


    They came to Qingge hall quietly.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want others to know that he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to the concubine''s residence. It seemed too solemn, so he didn''t let anyone report and quietly touched into the Qingge hall.


    But as soon as I entered the door, I heard a faint sound from the direction of the kitchen.


    Luo QingHan thought that a mouse was stealing something. He went over and found that Xiao Liangdi was actually stealing something.


    They just hit each other.


    After a moment of silence.


    Luo QingHan preempted: "are you stealing?"


    Xiao Xi looked away with a guilty heart: "No."


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Xiao Xi protected the bowl with his sleeve: "nothing, nothing."


    Luo QingHan accentuated: "that''s stealing."


    Xiao Xixi could not hide it. He had to bear the pain, put down his sleeve and exposed the sour radish in the bowl. He said pitifully: "if you eat a little, you''ll think you didn''t see it, okay?"


    Luo QingHan refused coldly: "I don''t eat alone."


    Xiao Xi immediately hid the bowl again, thinking that if he didn''t eat, she could eat alone.


    Father-in-law Chang has been outside. From time to time, he glances at the small kitchen with his spare light to know who the crown prince is talking to.


    A moment later, the prince came this way and followed Xiao Liangdi behind him.


    I was talking to Xiao Liangdi.


    Duke Chang bowed and saluted: "I''m a slave. I''ll see Xiao Liangdi."


    Xiao Xi, holding a bowl and steamed bread in her arms, followed Luo QingHan back to her bedroom.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who were originally responsible for the night had awakened. When they saw the prince coming, they were surprised and hurriedly knelt down to salute.

 Chapter 156

    Luo QingHan waved his hand and motioned them all to go down.


    All the people left at once.


    Luo QingHan went to see Xiao Liangdi and saw that she had sat down at the table.


    She put the bowl containing sour radish on the table, wiped the steamed bread with her sleeve, and then opened her mouth and took a big bite.


    Luo QingHan walked over, grabbed her wrist, frowned and said, "don''t eat what fell on the ground. Throw it away quickly."


    Xiao Xi was eating in her mouth, and her voice was a little vague.


    "The steamed bread is just a little gray on the surface. Just wipe it. It''s still edible."


    Luo QingHan disapproved of the tunnel: "what if you have a bad stomach?"


    "No, it''s not clean. I''m not sick after eating!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Why does she have so many fallacies?!


    He wanted to grab her steamed bread and stop her from eating.


    But Xiao Xi''s reaction was faster than him. He quickly avoided his hand and was alert: "what do you want? This is my steamed bread. You can''t rob it. If you want to eat, go to the small kitchen and get it yourself."


    Luo QingHan was angry and smiled by her small appearance of protecting food: "Gu Cai doesn''t eat your dirty steamed bread. Gu is afraid that you will have diarrhea."


    "My body is very strong and won''t have diarrhea."


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that he would rob his steamed bread. Three or two people ate all the steamed bread in their hands. Because they ate too fast, they almost choked themselves to death.


    Luo QingHan had to let go of her wrist, picked up the teapot on the table and poured her a cup of tea.


    Xiao Xi drank up the tea in one breath, and then he didn''t feel so choked.


    Luo QingHan saw that she began to eat again and couldn''t help saying, "if you''re really hungry, you can ask Baoqin to get you something to eat. There''s no need to eat these things. When people who don''t know see it, they think Gu has abused you."


    "Baoqin is asleep. I don''t want to wake her up. She has worked hard enough during the day. Let her have a good sleep at night."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you are very good to her."


    "Because she is also kind to my concubine. It''s like this between people. Whether it''s good or not is mutual."


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her and said carelessly, "but sometimes even if you are good to others, others won''t appreciate it. Sometimes they even stab you in the opposite direction."


    Xiao Xixi chewed the sour radish and said, "this only shows that the man is not worth being nice to him. Who didn''t meet a few scum when he was young? Just fart them."


    "... you are a woman. Don''t be so vulgar."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t think he was vulgar, but he replied, "I know."


    When Luo QingHan saw that she couldn''t stop eating, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you full at night?"


    "I''m full."


    "Then why did you run out in the middle of the night looking for food?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "because I''m hungry again."


    Luo QingHan really didn''t know what to say. It took a long time to spit out a sentence without expression.


    "It takes food to raise you."


    Xiao Xi hummed and continued to eat his own.


    Even if it was just steamed bread with sour radish, she still ate very delicious.


    Luo QingHan quietly watched her eat. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Next month, the mother will hold a mass party."


    Xiao Xi ate the sour radish with relish and replied: "Oh."


    "Do you know what Qunfang banquet is?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    Luo QingHan patiently explained: "every year, a group banquet will be held in central Beijing to invite unmarried children of school age and noble women."


    Xiao Xi understood: "it''s a blind date meeting!"

 Chapter 157

    Luo QingHan: "blind date?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t lift his head and said, "it''s a meeting between unmarried men and women on the premise of marriage."


    Luo QingHan thinks this description is quite appropriate.


    "Qunfang banquet is nominally a feast for enjoying flowers and drinking. In fact, it is to create opportunities for unmarried family children to see each other. This year''s Qunfang banquet is more special. The empress mother should choose one of the noble women to be the crown princess."


    At this point, he stopped and looked at Xiao Xi silently, waiting for her reaction.


    But Xiao Xi only answered vaguely.


    "Well."


    Then she went on eating her own, completely ignoring it.


    Luo QingHan waited for a long time and couldn''t get the desired response. He had to take the initiative to ask.


    "Know Gu is going to get a wife, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the steamed bread in her mouth, smiled brightly and sincerely offered her blessing.


    "I wish you a successful blind date."


    Luo QingHan only felt that his breath was blocked in his chest, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    His thin lips pursed into a straight line and spoke for a long time: "like others, do you want Gu to marry a crown princess?"


    "In fact, whether your highness marries the crown princess or not is your Highness''s own business. Just make your own decision. It doesn''t matter what you think."


    If Luo QingHan had heard such an answer before, he would not have much reaction. He would even feel that the other party was informed and interesting. He was a generous person.


    But now he felt that Xiao Xi''s indifferent appearance was very eye-catching.


    There was a nameless fire in his heart, slowly rising, and his face sank down. There was a hint of gnashing teeth in his cold tone..


    "I hope you can remember what you said tonight and don''t regret it in the future!"


    After that, Luo QingHan stood up and walked out with a calm face.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand why he suddenly turned his face. He quickly threw down his food and got up to salute.


    "I''d like to send you to your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan was more angry when he heard this. He walked faster under his feet and had more cold all over.


    The palace maids and eunuchs waiting outside the door knelt down and saluted one after another. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    They don''t understand. The prince was fine when he entered the door just now. Why did he leave angrily in the twinkling of an eye?


    Did the prince quarrel with Xiao Liangdi?


    When the prince went away, the palace maids and eunuchs dared to get up.


    They looked carefully into the room. Seeing that Xiao Liangdi showed neither disappointment nor hesitation, she sat back and continued to eat calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    People suddenly don''t understand what the plot is?


    After thinking about it, they thought that Xiao Liangdi might have pretended to be calm and deliberately hid all her sadness and fear in the bottom of her heart, so they didn''t dare to disturb and let Xiao Liangdi live quietly.


    Xiao Xi happily ate up the steamed bread and sour radish.


    She rinsed her mouth and went back to bed.


    She closed her eyes comfortably under a soft quilt.


    She really doesn''t understand what the prince is angry about. She was born in the royal family. Although she is emotionally deficient, she is rich in material!


    Not only can you eat countless delicacies every day, but also you can sleep on a high bed with soft pillows, stretch out your hands in clothes and open your mouth in meals every night. How can you be dissatisfied with such an immortal day?


    Still too young, lack of social beating.

 Chapter 158

    The next day.


    Baoqin learned from the eunuch''s maid on duty that the prince came quietly last night, and then left quietly. When she left, her face was very ugly.


    Baoqin has a bad heart. Did Xiao Liangdi do something last night to annoy her royal highness?


    She hurriedly ran to wake up Xiao Liangdi, who was still sleeping, and asked nervously.


    "Little Lord, did you annoy your Highness the prince last night?"


    Xiao Xi hasn''t woke up yet. She''s dizzy.


    She grabbed her messy hair and said blankly, "how did I annoy him?"


    Baoqin was in a hurry: "you have to ask yourself!"


    "I don''t know. He said it well. He suddenly turned his face and left," Xiao Xi yawned and said weakly, "maybe his menopause is ahead of schedule."


    "What is menopause?"


    "Menopause is menopause... I can''t. I''m really sleepy. I have to sleep again." Xiao Xi closed her eyes and fell into bed.


    Baoqin held her: "you should make it clear before you sleep!"


    Unfortunately, it''s useless. Xiao Liangdi has started snoring.


    The Baoqin shook her twice without waking her up.


    There''s no way. Baoqin can only use its killer mace.


    "Little Lord, today''s breakfast includes Babao steamed bread, crystal shrimp dumplings, milk skin pastry, egg noodles, brocade silk cake soup..."


    Xiao Xi suddenly opened his eyes and said, "come on, come on, come on!"


    Baoqin: "


    Sure enough, this move is tried and tested.


    This time, there was no need to be urged by the Baoqin. Xiao Xi quickly put on his clothes and washed. The whole person was like a wild horse without rein and rushed out.


    Baoqin asked people to bring the prepared breakfast to the table.


    Xiao Xixi picked up chopsticks, picked up a shrimp dumpling and put it into his mouth.


    The dumpling skin is very thin and wrapped with fresh and tender shrimp meat. The taste is really beautiful!


    She ate one mouthful after another, and there was the nagging sound of the Baoqin in her ear.


    "Little Lord, your highness prince came to Qingge hall to find you in the middle of the night last night. It must be because he missed you. This is enough to show how much your highness dotes on you. Don''t you feel moved at all?"


    Xiao Xixi was eating milk pastry: "I''m moved. If I can eat so many delicious food every day, I must be moved to death!"


    Baoqin''s heart stopped: "what I said is not such a move..."


    "No matter what kind of move, as long as I can give you delicious food, I can show you a moving performance on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baoqin took a deep breath and told herself to be strong.


    Even if the little Lord is a salted fish, even if the little Lord doesn''t want to make progress, even if the little Lord only knows to eat, drink and sleep all day, she can''t give up. She will try her best to help the little Lord sit as a crown princess!


    Baoqin continued to persuade with fighting spirit.


    "Although civil couples often quarrel and quarrel, this is the imperial palace. You serve the crown prince. Quarrel is absolutely forbidden, and quarrel is not allowed. Little Lord, listen to your servant''s advice and don''t get angry with your highness. Let''s go and deliver snacks to your highness later, will you?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the egg noodles in his mouth and felt very innocent: "I didn''t quarrel with him. He suddenly ignored me."


    Baoqin doesn''t believe that the prince will lose his temper for no reason. There must be a reason.


    She asked patiently, "can you tell me what you talked to your Highness the prince last night? I''ll help you see it carefully. Maybe you can find the reason why your highness is angry."


    "Wait a minute. Let me finish the noodles first. If this noodles is kept for a long time, it will be lump."

 Chapter 159

    When Xiao Xixi ate all the noodles and soup in the bowl, she repeated the conversation with the crown prince last night.


    Of course, she didn''t mention eating sour radish and steamed bread in the middle of the night.


    Baoqin was surprised: "the empress is going to hold a mass feast and choose a princess for her royal highness?"


    Xiao Xixi said yes and reached out to pick up the last eight treasure steamed bread.


    Baoqin was more anxious: "little Lord, the prince''s highness is willing to tell you such an important thing in advance, which shows that he cares about your idea. You should seize the opportunity to stop him from choosing the crown princess!"


    Xiao Xi ate the steamed bread and said, "why should I stop him? Sooner or later he will have a crown princess. Even if he doesn''t choose this time, he will choose next time."


    "Have you ever thought that if the East Palace has a crown princess, you can''t raise chickens, ducks, pigs and geese?"


    Xiao Xi ate steamed bread.


    She slowly opened her eyes wide with a look of shock.


    Baoqin continued: "Not only chickens, ducks, pigs and geese can''t be raised, but also the dishes in our backyard can''t be planted. Lotus roots, fish and shrimp in the pond will also be fished out and thrown away. After all, this is the imperial palace. It''s reasonable to say that these things are not allowed in the palace. The reason why the vegetable garden and chickens, ducks, pigs and geese in the backyard of Qingge hall can still be kept is that there is no princess in charge, and you have a prince Your highness protects you. The two side imperial concubines can''t reach into our Qingge hall. But if you have the crown princess, the situation will be very different. No matter how much the crown prince dotes on you, it''s impossible to turn over with the crown princess for a little vegetables and livestock. At that time, you can''t only grievance you. Do you think it''s the reason? "


    With her description, Xiao Xixi seemed to see the cruel picture of chickens, ducks, geese and pigs being ruthlessly slaughtered, all vegetables being ruthlessly pulled out, and even fish and shrimp in the pond being caught.


    Without the vegetable garden, she would never eat delicious food again. She had to hold wowowotou in her hand. There was no oil in the dish, and her tears could not stop flowing down~


    Oh, how sad!


    Xiao Xixi suddenly felt that the eight treasure steamed bread in his hand was not fragrant.


    She put down the steamed bread and said eagerly.


    "I''m going to find the prince!"


    She has to find a way to stop the prince from marrying the princess. At least he can''t marry the princess until her task is completed.


    As for whether he will ascend the throne and claim the throne and marry the queen or not, it is his business, which she can''t control. Anyway, at that time, she has completed the task and returned to the school to make a job.


    Seeing that the little Lord finally had the fighting spirit, Baoqin was moved to tears: "I''m going to prepare snacks now."


    Xiao Xixi dressed up a little, sat in the sedan chair and urged the sedan bearer to go faster.


    Baoqin followed with a food box.


    They went straight to Mingguang palace.


    When they arrived at Mingguang palace, they knew that the prince''s palace had gone down to the discussion hall and had not come back yet.


    Xiao Xixi and Baoqin can only wait at the door.


    If it had to be somewhere else, Xiao Xi could still go in and sit and wait, but Mingguang palace was the prince''s study, in which there were many important things. No one dared to let her in without the prince''s permission.


    Soon, the great prince Luo yechen also came.


    He is wearing only one single coat today.


    Now it''s autumn and the weather is getting cooler. It''s strange that he wears so little.


    What''s more strange is that he still carries a bundle of thorns behind him.


    Grand Prince, what are you doing with a bundle of thorns on your back? Can you burn it as firewood?

 Chapter 160

    While they were wondering, Luo yechen carried the thorns to the gate of Mingguang palace.


    The guard at the gate warned, "Your Highness is not here."


    Luo yechen''s face smelled as if people all over the world owed him millions of silver.


    He said fiercely, "can''t I wait for him here?"


    The bodyguard was startled and hurriedly said, "OK, please help yourself."


    Luo yechen turned angrily and happened to see Xiao Liangdi standing next to her.


    He recognized her at once.


    At the Queen''s birthday party, the woman robbed the wine he presented to the prince. After drinking the wine, she vomited blood on the spot, which attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    That matter left a deep impression in Luo yechen''s brain, so that he still remembers it clearly until now.


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good way: "Why are you again?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "maybe it''s fate."


    Luo yechen sneered: "you are the woman of the prince. I dare not have fate with you."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "are you here to apologize?"


    Luo yechen was like a cat who was trampled on and hurt his feet. He blew his hair in an instant.


    "I''m not! Are you kidding me? I''m the eldest son of the emperor. I''m very noble. How can I apologize to others?!"


    Xiao Xi skillfully asked, "what are you doing with thorns on your back?"


    Luo yechen suddenly choked, and Jun''s face turned red.


    Xiao Xi smiled: "you don''t have to explain, I understand."


    Luo yechen roared angrily: "you understand before I say anything? What do you understand? Don''t make up your mind!"


    Xiao Xixi continued to smile: "to apologize is to kneel down. Have you figured out how to kneel?"


    Luo yechen: "I won''t kneel!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I suggest you kneel on your knees. It will be more sincere."


    Luo yechen: "shut up!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "come on, I''m very optimistic about you ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there is no early morning, but Luo QingHan still has to rush to the conference hall early in the morning to listen to the father emperor and cabinet ministers discuss political affairs.


    As the crown prince took over the Ministry of punishment, he also had the right to speak in many things, which made it more convenient for him to display his talents.


    The emperor was naturally very pleased with this, and the elders also affirmed the prince''s talent.


    Finally, the emperor said with emotion.


    "I''m glad to see that the crown prince is more and more organized now. I''m old and my energy is much lower than before. Fortunately, the princes have grown up. It''s time to give them a chance to experience."


    People are flattering the emperor. He is not old at all. Even if he lives for another 100 years, it will not be a problem!


    The Emperor just smiled and didn''t take these flatteries to heart.


    After discussing the matters that should be discussed properly, the cabinet elders left one after another.


    The emperor stopped the prince.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    Luo QingHan stopped. When all the elders were gone, he stepped forward and asked respectfully, "what''s your father''s order?"


    The emperor asked kindly, "the queen told me that she plans to hold a mass banquet next month and choose a princess for you at that time."


    "It''s true."


    The emperor asked with a smile, "what ideal person do you have in mind?"


    "All the children''s ministers obey the arrangements of their father and mother."


    The emperor seemed to have no intention of saying, "the queen likes the ten women of the Qin family. I''ve seen that girl twice. She''s really good-looking. She''s just turned 16 this year. She''s just the right age for you. I remember you''ve seen her once. What do you think of her?"

 Chapter 161

    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes: "it was a long time ago. My son can''t remember clearly."


    The emperor smiled: "how old were you when you saw her? It''s been more than ten years. It''s normal for you not to remember her. The Qin Shiniang is really good, but she''s too soft. It''s OK to be a side imperial concubine. After all, she''s still a little hot."


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    It''s not easy for him to comment on the reputation of a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet, because it''s a trouble whether he says good or bad.


    The emperor knew this, so he did not force him to respond.


    The emperor then said, "in fact, the three wives of King Taifu''s family and the five wives of Duan Guogong''s government are also very good candidates for the crown princess. Fu Sanniang is knowledgeable and reasonable, dignified and generous, Duan Wuniang is virtuous and virtuous, beautiful and intelligent. No matter who marries you, they will be your help."


    Whether King Tai Fu or Duan Guogong, they are unswerving royalists.


    The most important thing is that both of them just look beautiful. In fact, they have no real power and are just showy.


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "the person who can attract the attention of his father must be good."


    The emperor told: "it''s more than half a month from the Qunfang banquet. Go back and think about it. It''s not a small matter to set up the crown princess. You must think twice."


    "I would like to follow my father''s instructions."


    The father and son chatted casually again. The Emperor just let the prince leave.


    Out of the conference hall, Luo QingHan saw Nie Changping waiting outside.


    Nie Changping is wearing an indigo robe today, with a jade belt around his waist and black boots. The corners of his mouth are up. He smiles ruffian and handsome. He feels a little bad. He looks like a dissolute and uninhibited aristocratic family childe.


    He came forward to salute: "Your Highness."


    Luo QingHan glanced at him: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    With only one look in his eyes, Nie Changping noticed that his Highness the prince was in a bad mood at this time. He quickly put away his smile and was serious.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Since he had something to say, Luo QingHan gave up taking a chariot and walked back to the east palace with Nie Changping.


    Nie Changping was a little behind and said as he walked, "the four dead men we caught before are still locked up. Your highness, how are you going to deal with them?"


    Luo QingHan said, "keep it closed and don''t move for the time being."


    "Isn''t your highness going to hand them over to the emperor? This is a great opportunity to get rid of the eldest prince."


    Luo QingHan really wanted to give them to his father, but now he changed his mind.


    With his understanding of the father emperor, even if the father emperor knew about it, he would not necessarily do anything to Luo yechen. At most, he would be banned for a few years. When the limelight passed, he would find a reason to let people out.


    What is the use of this mild punishment?


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "even if you get rid of the big emperor brother, there are also two emperor brothers, four emperor brothers, five emperor brothers, six emperor brothers and so on. Do you want to get rid of all those brothers one by one?"


    Nie Changping was asked.


    Luo QingHan: "there are too many enemies of Gu. If you deal with them one by one, Gu probably doesn''t have to do anything in his life."


    Nie Changping: "Your Highness said yes."


    "Gu keeps those dead men to contain the big brother. The big brother looks very fierce, but he is actually very timid. He should have guessed that the dead man has fallen into Gu''s hand. Now he must be scared to death. The more he is afraid, the more beneficial it is to us."

 Chapter 162

    Nie Changping gradually realized what he meant and his eyes began to shine.


    "In this way, the great prince will not dare to act rashly, and his threat to you will be greatly reduced."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak.


    In fact, he never paid attention to Luo yechen. What about the threat.


    He deliberately kept Luo yechen in order to balance the relationship between the princes.


    There are many princes, and the relationship between them can be good or bad.


    Like the great prince Luo yechen, although he is one track minded, he can''t stand others'' silly money. He is generous. Several younger princes like him very much.


    Then came the second prince Luo Yunxuan, who was thoughtful, smooth and experienced, gentle and polite, and had a very good popularity among the princes.


    If Luo yechen is removed, Luo Yunxuan will be the only one.


    With Luo Yunxuan''s style, he will certainly win over all the princes to deal with the crown prince.


    That is the most unfavorable situation for Luo QingHan.


    This is the so-called trade-off.


    These methods were learned by Luo QingHan from his father.


    The father emperor made him the crown prince. It is reasonable to attach great importance to him, but he was assassinated twice in a row. The father Emperor didn''t mean to go deep into the end. Every time, he just comforted him verbally.


    In the past, Luo QingHan didn''t want to think deeply about the reason. Later, when he saw it, he naturally figured it out.


    In fact, the father emperor knew very well that the person who murdered the prince was probably one or several of the many princes.


    On the one hand, he did not want to make a scandal of brotherhood, on the other hand, he was trying to maintain the balance between the crown prince and the princes.


    And what my father said just now.


    He seems to be praising the crown prince. In fact, he is reminding the crown prince not to be too proud. He is still alive, and the crown prince is only the crown prince after all.


    Luo QingHan thought that according to his father''s routine, the father should arrange errands for other princes.


    There can''t be only the crown prince in the court. Other princes have to be involved.


    Only in this way can the crown prince not develop too fast and continue to maintain the balance between the crown prince and the princes.


    Luo QingHan thought more thoroughly, the colder he felt.


    This is the king''s mind, including his own son.


    They unknowingly walked to the east palace.


    They saw Luo yechen and Xiao Xi waiting at the gate of Mingguang palace.


    There was a long distance between them and they didn''t talk to each other. People with clear eyes knew that they didn''t meet here, but happened to meet here.


    Xiao Xixi and Baoqin bow their knees.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xixi said shyly, "last night, I made your highness angry. I was upset physically and mentally. I specially sent some snacks. I want to ask your highness to calm down. Don''t see things like me."


    If it had been before, Luo QingHan might have believed her nonsense.


    But after this time, he was too clear about Xiao Liangdi''s Salted fish essence.


    Oh, what are you talking about?


    If she was really upset, she should have chased him out immediately when she saw him leave last night.


    Luo QingHan thought of slowing down after he left Qingge hall last night and wanted to wait for Xiao Liangdi to catch up and coax himself. As a result, he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for someone to catch up, so he was even more annoyed.


    He said coldly, "I don''t like sweets."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "there are not very sweet snacks."


    "I don''t like anything that isn''t sweet."


    Xiao Xi''s face was bitter: "you''re too hard to serve."

 Chapter 163

    When Luo QingHan talked to Xiao Liangdi, Nie Changping stared at Xiao Liangdi without blinking.


    When he first saw her, Nie Changping didn''t recognize her. He just felt that the woman looked familiar. When he looked carefully, he found that the little beauty in Lotus colored skirt and hair bun was Xiao Xi!


    Nie Changping was stunned.


    Isn''t Xiao Xi a little eunuch?


    Why is he wearing women''s clothes? And claim to be a concubine?


    Is it


    The prince also has the evil taste of letting eunuchs wear women''s clothes to play concubines?


    Tut tut!


    I didn''t expect the crown prince to look so high, cold, arrogant and reserved. He should pay so much attention to taste in private. It''s really hard to judge by appearance!


    Perhaps it was because Nie Changping''s vision was too straightforward, which attracted Xiao Xi''s attention.


    She smiled: "little princess, long time no see."


    Nie Changping was a little distracted by her smile.


    Don''t say, the little eunuch looks really good in women''s clothes.


    It made his heart itch.


    Luo QingHan looked at him expressionless, and his tone was a little bad: "what are you looking at?"


    Nie Changping coughed and quickly took back his sight: "no, nothing."


    Luo yechen was unwilling to be ignored. He stepped forward and said loudly, "prince, I have something to tell you!"


    Luo QingHan said casually, "what words?"


    "There are too many idle people here to talk." Luo yechen said, glancing at Xiao Liangdi and Nie Changping.


    Nie Changping noticed that the eldest prince was carrying a bundle of thorns. Suddenly, the eldest prince should have apologized for the thorns.


    The prince was really right. The great prince was so afraid that he took the initiative to surrender.


    Nie Changping was so curious that he wanted to see how the arrogant Prince admitted his mistake and begged for mercy, but he also knew that it was related to the prince''s face. He, an outsider, would better stay away.


    Then he said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home. I''ll leave first."


    He paused here and asked Xiao Xi again.


    "Would you like to go together?"


    Before Xiao Xi answered, Luo QingHan''s eyes had been swept over. His eyes were cold and Nie Changping was excited.


    "I suddenly think it''s better to go alone, hahaha!" Nie Changping smiled awkwardly and rolled away.


    Luo QingHan said to Luo yechen, "go in and talk."


    They went to Mingguang palace.


    After taking two steps, Luo QingHan stopped again, looked back at Xiao Liangdi, frowned and asked, "what are you doing in situ? Don''t come quickly?"


    Xiao Xixi thought she would be ruthlessly expelled. Unexpectedly, the crown prince would let her in. She immediately turned her worries into joy and followed up with her Baoqin.


    Luo yechen was dissatisfied with the tunnel: "our brothers speak, and outsiders are inconvenient to be present."


    His eyes glanced at Xiao Liangdi and Baoqin, obviously asking the prince to drive the two outsiders out.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Xiao Liangdi is not an outsider."


    Xiao Xi immediately climbed along the pole: "yes, yes, my concubine is a family with your highness."


    The crown prince only said that Xiao Liangdi was not an outsider, and did not say that others were not. Baoqin was very conscious of being an outsider. She handed Xiao Liangdi the food box, and then withdrew silently.


    Luo yechen felt extremely humiliated when he thought that he would be seen by others.


    He gave Xiao Liangdi a vicious stare.


    Xiao Xixi hid behind the Prince: "Your Highness, he looks so fierce."


    Luo QingHan looked at the prince coldly.


    "What are you fierce about?"


    Luo yechen endured the impulse of rolling his eyes and said, "no, nothing."


    The three entered the study.


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to greet Luo yechen. He urged him to say something quickly. After that, he hurried away.


    To change to peacetime, Luo yechen must be angry.


    But now he can only hold his nose.


    "Your Highness, I''ve come to ask for your forgiveness today."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "what''s the crime, brother?"


    "The prince should know what crime I have committed."


    "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 164

    Luo yechen gnashed his teeth: "it''s all here. The prince doesn''t have to understand and pretend to be confused?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, so he looked at him and made it clear that he was going to pretend to be confused to the end.


    Since he has to pretend to be confused, Luo yechen can only take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Luo yechen hated to death, but his handle was pinched by the other party. He didn''t dare to attack, so he had to swallow it.


    He said in a muffled voice: "you have occupied the throne of Prince. I envy you and don''t like you, so I sent someone to assassinate you. It''s my fault. Now I take the initiative to apologize to you. I hope you can let me go in the interest of brotherhood."


    Luo QingHan asked leisurely, "you think of brotherhood now. Did you ever think of brotherhood when you ordered someone to assassinate Gu?"


    Luo yechen blushed and speechless.


    Luo QingHan wanted to air him, so he turned to see Xiao Liangdi, but saw that the woman had eaten.


    She enjoyed the theatre while eating snacks and drinking tea.


    Like a professional melon eating crowd.


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "didn''t you give this dessert to Gu?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She reacted that she accidentally ate the dessert that should have been given to the prince!


    She quickly swallowed the mung bean cake in her mouth and asked, "don''t you like snacks?"


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t like to eat just now. Now I want to eat again."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Although the prince is capricious and makes people wonder what he wants to do, who makes him the prince?


    Xiao Xixi reluctantly put back half of the mung bean cake she hadn''t finished.


    She looked at the cakes in front of her. She wanted to eat and couldn''t eat. She could only swallow her saliva silently.


    Ah, it''s really hard to be a qualified little wife!


    Luo yechen watched them talk as if no one else. He was completely ignored by them, and his nose was crooked with anger.


    He clenched his hands into fists and asked gnashing his teeth.


    "Prince, what should I do before you return the four dead men to me?"


    Luo Qing looked at him coldly: "do you think you are like asking for someone? If you ask for someone, you should look like asking for someone."


    Luo yechen''s face was very bad.


    He told himself over and over again¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a low head. It''s better than being banned after the east window incident.


    Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!


    A man should be able to bend and stretch!


    Luo yechen took a deep breath and knelt down slowly.


    This was the first time he knelt down to people other than his parents and teachers. He felt very ashamed and angry in his heart.


    His remaining light caught a glimpse of Xiao Liangdi looking at him and immediately gave her a fierce stare.


    "What are you looking at?!"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "before, it seems that someone said he was the eldest son of the emperor. He has a noble status. It is impossible to apologize to others, let alone kneel to others. Now you are like this... Well, don''t you feel pain in your face?"


    Luo yechen''s face hurts. His face is almost swollen!


    He became angry and blushed: "shut up!"


    Xiao Xi pouted: "Your Highness, he is cruel to me again."


    Luo QingHan looked at Luo yechen without expression, and her eyes were chilly.


    Luo yechen said angrily, "she just said that about me. I''m fierce. What''s the matter with her?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "isn''t what she just said the truth?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I really want to kill this dog man and woman!

 Chapter 165

    Luo yechen endured a strong sense of humiliation, gritted his teeth to take down the thorns on his back and offered them with both hands.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be confused. Send someone to assassinate you. You should be angry. You can beat me with thorns. I will never fight back."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand and took the thorns.


    Luo yechen was surprised. Shouldn''t this boy really want to hit him?


    He just wants to pretend!


    If you really want to smoke such thick thorns on him, it will hurt!


    When Luo yechen was uneasy, he heard the prince slowly open his mouth.


    "Gu has something to ask you. As long as you can answer Gu truthfully, Gu will promise you not to poke out the assassination of Gu for the time being."


    Luo yechen hurriedly said, "you say."


    "How could you think of assassinating Gu?"


    This is not an important thing. Luo yechen said it all without much hesitation.


    "Not long after you left, I was surprised to learn that a younger brother in charge of the magistrate was the post Cheng. It happened that you had to pass the post station again. I thought it was a good opportunity, so I arranged four dead men to cooperate with the post Cheng to assassinate you."


    Luo QingHan asked again, "what about the steward in your house?"


    "I was afraid he would reveal the secret, so I killed him."


    Luo QingHan was silent, obviously angry with his stupidity.


    After a long time, Luo QingHan began to speak slowly.


    "Brother, I''m really curious sometimes. What''s in your mind?


    Why do you think no one will find you after you die alone?


    These things you do are not particularly secret. As long as someone with a heart checks them carefully, it''s easy to find you.


    Assassinating the crown prince is a capital crime. Once you find out the real murderer, let alone the throne of Prince, you can''t even save your life. "


    Luo yechen was said to sweat.


    At that time, he was also fascinated. Once fooled by the steward, his mind was full of the throne of Prince, completely ignoring the possible risks of this matter.


    When he reacts, it''s already late and the dead have been sent out.


    There was no turning back when he opened his bow. He could only walk one way to the black.


    Luo QingHan looked at him meaningfully.


    "Looking at the brotherhood, I have to remind you that there are no pure accidents in the world.


    Every step you take is actually under the control of others. "


    Luo yechen was surprised.


    He looked up. "How?"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "don''t you think all this is too coincidental?


    Just after Gu left Shengjing, you suddenly know that a brother in charge of the house is the post Cheng. What''s more, the post station where the post Cheng is located happens to be one of the post stations where Gu settled on his way.


    So many coincidences have just come together. Do you believe that no one is manipulating it secretly? "


    Luo yechen was asked.


    Of course he doesn''t believe it.


    He is one track minded, but he still has basic thinking ability. The prince has made it so clear. How can he still think that everything is just a coincidence?


    Luo QingHan continued without illness.


    "You almost became someone else''s scapegoat in the last poisoned wine incident. I thought you would be more cautious after that lesson. Unexpectedly, you dare to mess around. You think your life is too long. Do you have to rush to death?"


    Luo yechen was trained not to lift his head in front of his brother for the first time.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to refute. In fact, he couldn''t find anything to refute, so he had to be scolded.

 Chapter 166

    Luo QingHan: "the real murderer hiding behind the scenes must have thought about it. Kill Gu first, and then push you out to take the blame.


    In this way, not only the prince is dead, but also your eldest son will be killed.


    Kill two birds with one stone, and he just needs to reap the benefits. "


    Luo yechen clenched his hands into a fist, and his eyes burned with anger: "who is the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "I have to ask you. Start with the people around you."


    "The people around me?"


    Luo Qing cold glanced at him: "since the other side can accurately grasp every step of your dynamics, it must be placed in your eyes, and the number should be more than one. If you don''t pull people out, do you still plan to stay in the new year?"


    Luo yechen was choked again. His face was red and white. He was embarrassed and angry.


    Luo QingHan reminded: "don''t rush to start after finding the clue, so as not to scare the snake. Be patient and wait until you touch the big fish."


    "I don''t need you to say that."


    Luo yechen was so angry at the thought of being manipulated as a chess piece.


    He smashed his fist on the floor beside him and clenched his teeth.


    "When I find out who it is, I will skin him!"


    For Luo yechen, the prince is the opponent in the open, and the real murderer behind the scenes is the poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    As the saying goes, an open gun is easy to hide and an arrow is hard to defend.


    Compared with the crown prince standing in the open, it is obviously that the poisonous snake who doesn''t know when to rush up is more dangerous.


    He must find out the poisonous snake as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in danger all the time. He is afraid he can''t sleep well.


    Luo QingHan threw the thorns to the ground: "what to say and what not to say are finished. You can go."


    Luo yechen was surprised: "don''t you hit me?"


    "What''s the use of beating you? Will you stop coveting the crown prince after beating you?"


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    "Although you treat Gu Shi as a thorn in your side, Gu still remembers our brotherhood. Before, you said you would always cover Gu''s third brother. You also said that if Gu is bullied, you must tell you and you will help Gu vent your anger... Of course, you must have forgotten these words. Don''t mention the past."


    When Luo QingHan said these words, his tone was still light, but there was a feeling of nostalgia in his eyes. The whole person looked quite lonely.


    Luo yechen saw him like this and thought of what he had done. He felt a little guilty for no reason.


    After all, I''m a brother. I''ve lived in harmony before. There must be some feelings. It''s a lie to say that it''s not uncomfortable at all.


    Luo yechen opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say anything.


    This situation, this relationship, seems to say nothing.


    Luo QingHan sighed gently, as if melancholy: "you go."


    Luo yechen stood up silently.


    When he came to the door, he stopped again, looked back at the prince and said a word at a fast speed.


    "Sorry."


    Then he ran away quickly.


    As soon as they left, the melancholy and nostalgia on Luo QingHan''s face disappeared, and instantly recovered into a facial paralysis of mo de''s feelings.


    He called father-in-law Chang in and said coldly.


    "Wipe the place where the prince stayed, and take out the thorns and burn them."


    "Here."


    Father Chang bent down, picked up the thorns and walked out quickly. Soon two small eunuchs came in with rags and buckets and wiped the floor back and forth three times.

 Chapter 167

    Xiao Xi stared at the dog.


    Just now she almost believed the prince''s words and thought he was really grieving for the incompatibility between brothers. She was a little moved.


    Unexpectedly


    It''s all fake!


    Luo QingHan glanced at her faintly.


    Xiao Xixi immediately put away the expression of watching the good play and pushed half of the mung bean cake in front of her, with a business smile on her face.


    "Your Highness, are you tired? Eat a mung bean cake to cushion your stomach."


    Luo QingHan sat down and picked up the mung bean cake, but he didn''t eat it, but looked at her coldly.


    "Come on, what are you looking for Gu for?"


    Xiao Xixi answered cleverly, "I''m here to apologize."


    "What did you do wrong and need to apologize to Gu?"


    "I made you angry last night. I apologize for my bad health."


    Luo QingHan asked vaguely, "then why did Gu get angry last night?"


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know why the prince was angry.


    Seeing Luo QingHan''s face getting more and more gloomy, she had an idea and hurriedly said, "Your Highness is unhappy about the crown princess!"


    "Go on."


    While observing the change of his expression, Xiao Xi said carefully, "you don''t want to marry the crown princess, but you have to marry, so you''re very unhappy."


    "Anything else?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned and forced to face: "what else?"


    Luo QingHan began to sneer.


    Xiao Xi was numb with his smile and said, "please forgive me for my stupidity. I really can only think of so many."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu suddenly found that you still have advantages."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what are the advantages?"


    "You have self-knowledge and know that you are stupid. This alone is better than many people."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    OK, just think you''re praising me.


    Luo QingHan looked at her flattering smile, the depression in her heart gradually dissipated, leaving only powerlessness.


    He put down half a piece of mung bean cake in his hand, got up, walked to the door, stood with his hands down, looked at the small bridge and water in the yard, and slowly breathed out.


    "Gu doesn''t want to marry the crown princess. Gu just..."


    Xiao Xixi looked at his slender and straight back and waited quietly for him to finish.


    It took a long time to hear him continue.


    "I''m just unwilling."


    "The mother wants Gu to marry a girl from the Qin family, and the father wants Gu to marry the daughter of Duke Duan or King Taifu. They all want to further control Gu''s life by controlling Gu''s marriage."


    "I''m not willing to be manipulated."


    "I don''t want to be a puppet in their hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi thought: "since you don''t like the candidate for the Crown Princess arranged by the emperor and the queen, you can choose a woman you like to be the crown princess."


    Luo QingHan didn''t look back and couldn''t see his expression at this time.


    "There is no one I like."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why don''t I give you a divination and see when your crown princess will appear?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t want to count this."


    Xiao Xi sighed again: "you are really too difficult to serve."


    Luo QingHan turned half his body, stared at her with black eyes, and his voice was low.


    "Would you like to be the crown princess?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head without hesitation: "no!"


    "Why not?"


    "I''m too tired to be a crown princess. I have to take care of the East Palace and deal with all kinds of people. I can''t do it."


    She just wants to be a salted fish and eat it every day. She doesn''t want to make a lot of trouble for herself.


    Although he had expected this answer for a long time, Luo QingHan was still disappointed.


    "You don''t want to forget it."


    He is the prince and has his own pride. Even if he is disappointed, he will not force people to be difficult in such things.

 Chapter 168

    Xiao Xi had an idea: "if your highness doesn''t want to marry the princess, why don''t you try something else?"


    Luo QingHan: "what can you do?"


    "Pretend to be ill. As long as you are ill, you can''t go to that blind date meeting."


    Xiao Xi stood up as she spoke.


    She bumped up to him and took out a small delicate porcelain vase from her sleeve.


    "This is the Qi deficiency pill made by my master. Taking it can make your body weak and look like you are ill. Each pill can last for 12 hours. Once the effect is over, you can recover immediately. It is absolutely safe and has no side effects."


    Luo QingHan took the small porcelain vase and poured out a pill.


    The pill is dark brown and very small. From the appearance, it is no different from ordinary pills.


    Xiao Xixi said, "you just have to take a Qi deficiency pill before attending the blind date meeting. I don''t believe they can still ignore your health and ask you to drag your sick body to a blind date."


    Luo QingHan: "you think things are too simple. Even if Gu is ill and can''t go to the Qunfang banquet, they can choose the crown princess for Gu."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes: "don''t they have to ask for your advice?"


    "They don''t care about Gu''s opinion. Going to the Qunfang banquet alone is just a formality. In the end, the person who really makes up his mind is not Gu. It doesn''t matter whether Gu can attend the Qunfang banquet or not."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "in that case, why did you ask me if I would like to be a crown princess? According to you, even if I promised to be a crown princess just now, you can''t make up your mind."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "I was teasing you just now."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    His Highness the prince is so bad that he makes such jokes with people.


    Luckily she didn''t promise just now, or she would have been fooled.


    Luo QingHan picked up a Qi deficiency pill and said meaningfully: "although your idea is full of mistakes, it is not completely without merit."


    He gently opened his thin lips and swallowed the Qi deficiency pill.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes: "why did you take the medicine now?"


    Luo QingHan put the small porcelain vase into his sleeve and said faintly: "if you get sick when you are about to start the Qunfang banquet, it is too coincidental in time, you will be suspected. Since you want to pretend to be sick, you have to get sick from now on."


    Xiao Xi broke his fingers and calculated.


    "There is less than half a month between now and the Qunfang banquet. Do you want to pretend to be sick for so long?"


    "Yes."


    According to Xiao Xixi, as long as you take a Qi deficiency pill, your body will become weak and look like you are seriously ill. Even if the imperial doctor comes to check, you may not be able to find out the real reason.


    But years of experience tells Luo QingHan that no matter what he does, he can''t take chances.


    That night, when everyone was asleep, he got out of bed, quietly opened the window, only wearing thin bedclothes, and quietly stood by the window to blow the wind.


    It''s autumn now.


    The day was warm, but it was cold at night, and the wind was chilly.


    After eating Qi deficiency pill, he was already weak. Coupled with the cold wind blowing for half the night, he felt unwell unexpectedly.


    The next day was the time of the great dynasty, but Luo QingHan, the prince, was absent.


    Because he is ill.


    The prince''s illness is no small matter.


    The emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager all sent people to visit the crown prince in the east palace. The three best old doctors in the Tai hospital gathered in the east palace.


    Concubine Bai, Chen Liangyuan, Zhao Meimei and other concubines were worried when they heard that the prince was ill and rushed to the Linde hall one after another.

 Chapter 169

    Imperial concubine Li wanted to come, but she hasn''t finished copying her scriptures a hundred times. She can''t go out. She can only let Caiyun go to the Linde hall to inquire about the news and see how the prince is doing.


    The first person to arrive at Linde hall was concubine Bai.


    Since the prince rushed back from the Qingge hall last time, she has been living in the jade lotus hall for a long time.


    Now she looked much better than before, at least she didn''t cough any more.


    Chen Liangyuan, Zhao Meimei, Yao zhaoxun and others successively arrived at the Linde hall.


    The person with the highest score is Princess Bai.


    Huixiang came forward to salute: "I''ll pay a visit to the side imperial concubine and the little masters. The imperial doctors are seeing a doctor for the crown prince and can''t be disturbed. Please move to the side hall and wait. After the imperial doctors see a doctor, I''ll inform you again."


    Huixiang is the great palace maid beside the prince. Even the white side imperial concubine should give her some thin noodles.


    White side imperial concubine smiled gently: "then there is Miss Lao Huixiang."


    Hui Xiang nodded slightly and turned away.


    In the bedroom.


    After carefully diagnosing the prince, the three imperial doctors gathered together to discuss for a long time before carefully issuing a prescription.


    Father Chang personally stared at the people and fried the medicine.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Luo QingHan was wearing a light colored bedclothes and lying on the bed. His face was as pale as paper, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. He looked very uncomfortable.


    He smelled the bitter medicine and frowned. He didn''t want to drink.


    Duke Chang advised, "good medicine tastes bitter. Your highness can recover quickly after drinking it."


    He scooped up the juice with a spoon and wanted to feed it to the prince.


    Luo QingHan said, "let Xiao Liangdi come."


    Father Chang immediately asked a small eunuch to go out and ask Xiao Liangdi.


    All the concubines were waiting in the side hall.


    The little eunuch thought Xiao Liangdi was also in the side hall. As a result, he went around, but he couldn''t find Xiao Liangdi.


    He could only ask the guard at the gate if Xiao Liangdi had come?


    The guard shook his head and said he didn''t see Xiao Liangdi.


    This scene happened to be seen by Princess Bai.


    She made a look at the catkins around her. Catkins understood and stopped the little eunuch''s way.


    Liu Xu first stuffed a purse into his hand, and then talked to him with a smile.


    The little eunuch obviously didn''t do such a thing for the first time.


    He skillfully put away his wallet, briefly said a few words about the prince''s condition, and then hurried away.


    Liu Xu returned to Princess Bai and whispered.


    "The imperial doctors are still treating the prince. It looks like wind cold. We can''t be sure what the disease is. We have to wait a little longer to get in."


    At this time, Chen Liangyuan came up and complained bitterly.


    "The crown prince is ill, and Xiao Liangdi doesn''t even show her face, but the crown prince has specially asked people to come out to find Xiao Liangdi. So many of us are waiting here, but we don''t even have a chance to go in and see the crown prince. Can so many of us be better than Xiao Liangdi?"


    White side imperial concubine gently advised: "sister, don''t think about it. Your highness should have something to find Xiao Liangdi."


    Chen Liangyuan snorted: "I''m holding the grievance for my sister. As a side princess, my sister is virtuous and virtuous. She''s many times stronger than Xiao Liangdi. The crown prince only remembers Xiao Liangdi in his heart. It''s really unfair."


    The white side imperial concubine smiled and stopped talking.


    The little eunuch returned to the bedroom and whispered a few words beside father-in-law Chang.


    Father Chang''s expression became a little strange.


    He went to the bed and whispered.


    "Your Highness, Xiao Liangdi didn''t come."

 Chapter 170

    Father Chang carefully observed the prince''s expression.


    He found that the prince''s face had not changed much. It seemed that he didn''t care about it.


    Father-in-law Chang asked cautiously, "concubine Bai came with many concubines. They are waiting in the bedroom. Why don''t you choose one or two of them to serve?"


    Luo QingHan: "no need."


    Father-in-law Chang said no more. It seems that in the heart of the crown prince, Xiao Liangdi is the favorite. No one else can replace her.


    He wants to feed the prince medicine.


    Luo QingHan took the medicine bowl directly, frowned and drank the whole bowl of medicine in one breath.


    Father Chang quickly handed over a plate of preserves.


    "Your Highness, have some sweet moistening mouth."


    Luo QingHan twisted the beginning and didn''t want to eat.


    Father Chang can only take away the preserves.


    Seeing the prince finish his medicine, everyone at the scene was a little relieved.


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes and looked sleepy.


    An old woman said, "this medicine has the effect of helping sleep. After eating it, people will really feel sleepy. Your highness is weak now, so you have to have a good rest. Let''s not disturb your Highness''s rest."


    All the people left one after another.


    Duke Chang and Huixiang were the last two to quit the dormitory.


    As soon as they came out, the concubines immediately stood up and looked at them eagerly.


    Princess Bai asked softly, "how is your Highness the prince? Can we go in to see your highness?"


    Duke Chang said politely, "Your Highness has just finished drinking medicine and has gone to bed. Please go back first and come back later."


    All the concubines were disappointed.


    They waited for a long time, but they didn''t even see the prince''s face. This trip was in vain.


    Princess Bai said, "Your Highness is ill. You should need someone to take care of you. If you don''t let me stay to take care of your highness?"


    Duke Chang smiled and said, "when the prince wakes up, the slave will tell his highness your kindness. Now please go back first."


    No way, the concubines had to leave the Linde hall reluctantly.


    In the imperial study.


    The emperor was reading the memorial. Hearing that Ganfu had come back, he stopped his movements and looked up and asked.


    "How''s the prince?"


    Gan Fu answered truthfully, "I''ve seen it myself. Your Highness the prince is really very ill. The imperial doctors said that your Highness the prince caught a cold accidentally. This is the prescription prescribed by the imperial doctors for your Highness the prince. I copied it."


    He presented a prescription.


    The emperor glanced at the names on the prescriptions. They were all herbs for treating wind cold.


    "Did he drink the medicine?"


    Gan Fu: "I watched the prince finish the medicine with my own eyes."


    The suspicion in the emperor''s heart gradually dissipated.


    It seems that the prince is really ill.


    "Go to the storehouse and pick up some tonics for the prince."


    Ganfu respectfully replied, "here."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pepper room.


    The empress of the Qin Dynasty is reclining on a soft couch.


    Pearl knelt on the ground and beat her legs gently.


    The incense burner nearby emits a faint fragrance.


    A little eunuch bowed his head and saluted respectfully: "slave quartz, pay a visit to the queen."


    The empress of Qin raised her eyelids, glanced at him with cold eyes, and asked faintly, "how about it?"


    Quartz: "tell your mother, the servant has gone to the east palace. His highness is really ill. Doctor Zhao, Doctor Zhang and doctor Duan all said that the prince was cold. They prescribed medicine for the prince. After drinking the medicine, the prince went to bed."

 Chapter 171

    Queen Qin: "well, how can the prince suddenly catch the cold?"


    Quartz: "it is said that the prince caught a cold last night. He was not feeling well at night. Chang Xi wanted to ask the prince for a doctor, but the prince said that he would be fine after sleeping. Who knows, after getting up this morning, the prince''s illness not only didn''t get better, but also worsened."


    The empress of the Qin emperor frowned: "so many people, even a prince can''t take good care of them, waste."


    Quartz lowered his head and dared not make a sound.


    "According to the order of the palace, all the people around the prince will be fined for one month. The people on duty last night will be punished 20 times. If this happens again, they will be directly killed."


    Quartz replied, "here."


    "Has the prince seen anyone these days?"


    Quartz answered truthfully: "the crown prince met Xiao Liangdi, the great prince and the small princess Nie Changping yesterday."


    The empress of Qin didn''t remember who Xiao Liangdi was.


    Pearl whispered, "Xiao Liangdi is the eldest daughter of general Zhongwu. She entered the Palace during the draft last year. At your birthday party this year, Xiao Liangdi gave you a good ginseng."


    Speaking of ginseng, Emperor Qin immediately remembered it.


    "It''s her."


    She received many congratulatory gifts on her birthday this year. Among them, what impressed her most was the ginseng tree sent by Xiao Liangdi, in addition to the calligraphy and paintings sent by the prince.


    At first, the ginseng tree was mixed with other gifts and did not attract the attention of others. It was not until the palace Girl Pearl counted the gifts one by one that the best ginseng was found.


    Pearl immediately held the ginseng in front of the queen of Qin.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty naturally knows the goods. Like this kind of best wild ginseng, it is a treasure that can''t be met and asked for. Money may not buy it.


    Looking at the gift list again, it was Xiao Liangdi who sent the ginseng.


    Empress Qin asked, "is Xiao Liangdi very favored in front of the prince?"


    Pearl is not very clear about this and can''t give an accurate answer.


    She suggested, "why don''t you invite imperial concubine Li to ask?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor frowned. Obviously, she didn''t want to see the fool again.


    Pearl observed her words and expressions and said, "or ask Huixiang? Huixiang is the big maid next to the prince. She should be very clear about the prince."


    After thinking about it, empress Qin still felt that it was not necessary.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little Liangdi. Even if she is really favored, it''s nothing. When there is a crown princess in the future, these small fish and shrimp will be cleaned up properly."


    "What my mother said is."


    Quartz was ordered to leave.


    The queen of Qin asked thoughtfully, "do you think the prince is really ill or fake?"


    Pearl beat her leg gently, and whispered, "I don''t know, slave."


    "Recently, the palace always feels that the prince has changed a lot."


    Pearl: "maybe when you grow up, your children will change a little when they grow up."


    Empress Qin seemed to sigh: "yes, when people grow up, their wings become hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Quartz brought the order of the queen of Qin to the east palace.


    Last night, four eunuchs and two maids on duty were all dragged out and beaten with twenty sticks.


    Including Chang Gonggong.


    In order to play a warning role, when the eunuchs of the Department of careful punishment hit people, they deliberately did not block the mouths of the six people and allowed their screams to linger in the east palace.


    Even from a long distance, you can hear the painful cry, which frightened many people.


    As the eunuch of the East Palace, Duke Chang just clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word in order to maintain the dignity of the east palace.


    Until all the twenty hits were finished, the little eunuch immediately came forward and picked him up.


    Father Chang trembled and arched his hand at the quartz.


    "Thank you for your mercy."

 Chapter 172

    Quartz smiled and said, "the queen said, this time it''s just a small lesson for you. If this happens again in the future, all will die."


    The people who were still wailing nearby were frightened to death. They didn''t dare to cry any more and could only sob in a low voice.


    Father-in-law Chang endured the pain and said, "I''d like to follow the instructions."


    When quartz went away, father-in-law Chang relaxed a little. He asked the punished palace maids and eunuchs to go back and lie down.


    There are doctors and women in the palace who specially treat palace maids and eunuchs, but the six of them were injured because they were punished. According to the rules, they are not qualified to ask doctors and women to treat their injuries.


    They can only bite their teeth and endure. If they can survive, everything will be fine. If they can''t survive, they can only be wrapped in straw mats and sent out of the palace and buried anywhere.


    Although father-in-law Chang didn''t mention the punishment, Luo QingHan still knew about it.


    He felt a great irony in his heart.


    Without even saying hello, the Queen Mother directly hit the slaves around him, saying that it was to punish those useless slaves for him. In fact, it was to warn him not to play tricks.


    He is the pawn in her hand.


    As a chess piece, the most important thing to do is to be obedient.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "call Chang Xi."


    "Here."


    Soon father-in-law Chang limped in.


    Because of his injury, his face was very pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He was about to salute when the prince stopped him.


    "Don''t be polite. Is your injury serious?"


    Father Chang pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s okay. It doesn''t hurt at all. Your highness, don''t worry."


    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring a wooden box, which contained several bottles of good wound medicine.


    "This is a reward for you. Take it."


    Duke Chang was flattered: "there are so many medicines that slaves can''t use up. Don''t waste them."


    Luo QingHan: "the surplus will be distributed to several other people."


    Father-in-law Chang thought of the other palace maids and eunuchs who had no medicine and could only obey their fate. His heart softened and he was grateful.


    "I thank your Highness the prince for their kindness."


    "This time, you are alone."


    Duke Chang quickly knelt down: "Your Highness, don''t say that! Slaves are slaves of the crown prince. As long as they are for your highness, don''t say they are only beaten a few times. Even if you let slaves give up this cheap life, slaves are willing!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at him: "you should know why Gu is ill."


    No one else knew about his medication except himself and Xiao Liangdi, but father-in-law Chang was careful and followed him every day.


    Father Chang said seriously word by word.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured that the slave will not say one more word."


    Luo QingHan slowly said, "you''ve been with Gu for so many years. Gu naturally believes in you. You''ve been badly hurt this time. Go back and have a baby.


    Don''t take your body seriously when you are young. You will suffer when you are old in the future. "


    Father-in-law Chang knows how cold the prince is. It''s really rare to hear the prince say such concerned words. It can be seen that the prince really takes him as his own person.


    Father Chang just thought the beating was worth it!


    He was so moved that his eyes were red that he said eagerly, "Your Highness the prince is still ill. How can a servant feel at ease to recover from his injury?


    The people in the palace have ulterior motives. If they are not in good condition, some people want to be cruel when the prince is ill. Slaves must always be on the side of the prince to prevent those demons and monsters from taking advantage of it.

 Chapter 173

    Luo QingHan said leisurely, "you just have to feel at ease to recover from the injury. Xiao Liangdi has come to take care of Gu these days. You know her ability and will be fine."


    Father-in-law Chang thought of Xiao Liangdi''s prophetic ability and was relieved.


    "In this way, the servant will leave. Your highness, take care of your health. After the servant has cured his injury, he will come back to serve you."


    He kowtowed respectfully, got up in pain and limped away.


    In the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xixi suddenly got up from the imperial concubine''s couch and asked incredulously.


    "What are you talking about? The prince wants me to move to the Linde hall to serve him?"


    Qingsong said quickly, "yes, yes, just now the crown prince sent a letter saying that father-in-law Chang was injured and needs to rest for a period of time. There can''t be no one around the crown prince, so I want you to go to Linde hall to serve the crown prince."


    When he said this, his face was slightly red with excitement, and his eyes were bright.


    "Little Lord, there are so many concubines in the east palace. Your Highness the prince chose you to serve the disease alone, which shows that your Highness the prince really dotes on you!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed. They all looked proud.


    Xiao Xi fell and sat on the imperial concubine''s couch, like being hit hard.


    How could this happen?


    She thought that as long as she solved the trouble brought by the crown princess, she could continue to eat and die with peace of mind.


    Unexpectedly, the crown prince asked her to serve the disease!


    It''s hard to serve people!


    She doesn''t want to go!


    Baoqin eagerly encouraged: "little Lord, please seize this opportunity, firmly grasp the heart of the crown prince, and become the crown princess is just around the corner!"


    Xiao Xi showed his dead fish face: "no, I can''t."


    Baoqin''s eyes were burning: "no, you can!"


    Whether it''s OK or not, the prince''s golden words can''t be changed. Xiao Liangdi is sure to go to the Linde hall to serve the disease.


    Because of this good news, the whole Qingge hall was full of joy, and everyone was very happy.


    Before that, they were worried that Xiao Liangdi would be out of favor if she annoyed the crown prince.


    Now it seems that they are worried too much.


    His Highness the prince still dotes on Xiao Liangdi. He doesn''t forget to call her to his side even when he is ill.


    Hey, hey, this dog food is delicious and sweet. They love it so much!


    Since it is to move to the Linde hall, it is naturally better for students to clean up. Baoqin commands the maids to take out all the things commonly used by Xiao Liangdi and pack them up.


    Apricot didn''t join the packing team. She was specially responsible for breeding. As long as she was responsible for raising the chickens, ducks, pigs and geese in the backyard.


    She walked to the pigsty with a bucket full of pig food and found Xiao Liangdi standing alone in front of the pigsty.


    Apricot quickly put down the pig food and bowed his knees.


    "I''ll see you."


    Xiao Xi asked her to get up.


    Xinger stood up and found Xiao Liangdi''s face depressed. She seemed very unhappy and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why is the little Lord unhappy?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "it''s so difficult for me. I''m not as comfortable as a pig."


    Apricot''s head slowly floated a question mark.


    £¿


    Xiao Xixi looked at the two big white pigs in the pigsty and was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Look at these pigs. They don''t need to worry about anything except eating or sleeping every day. They just need to work hard to grow meat. How leisurely!"


    Unlike her, she has to serve people.


    Apricot carefully said, "but the pig will be slaughtered by the end of the year."


    Xiao Qixi: "

 Chapter 174

    Apricot: "have you seen the picture of killing pigs? Tie up the four hooves of pigs, put the white knife in and the red knife out, and the scream can be heard from several miles away. After killing pigs, you have to burn their hair, bleed and open their bellies..."


    "Well, don''t say any more," Xiao Xixi interrupted her. "I''d better serve the crown prince."


    It''s too bad to be a pig. She''d better continue to be a little wife.


    Apricot watched Xiao Liangdi leave.


    Somehow, she felt that Xiao Liangdi''s back looked a little vicissitudes.


    She shook her head, did not think about the mess, and continued to feed her big pig.


    Baoqin loaded the packed luggage into the car, packed it together with Xiao Liangdi and sent it to Linde hall.


    This is Xiao Xi''s first visit to Linde hall, which is much more spacious than her Qingge hall.


    The maid in waiting in the Linde hall is called Huixiang. She is 22 years old. She is very beautiful. Her eyebrows are always frowned and seem a little rigid.


    Huixiang had already cleaned up the guest room. When she saw Xiao Liangdi coming, she immediately asked someone to help move Xiao Liangdi''s luggage in.


    "Little Lord, your royal highness is still ill and it''s inconvenient to sleep with you, so we specially arranged this room for you. See if you are satisfied? If there is anything that needs to be added or modified, you can directly tell your maidservant."


    Xiao Xixi has no requirements for the accommodation environment. It''s OK to live.


    She looked at Huixiang''s face and reminded him.


    "You should be careful in your words and deeds, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    Huixiang looked inexplicable and didn''t understand why he said this.


    Xiao Xi didn''t explain, so she found a comfortable place to sit down.


    Huixiang frowned and thought that Xiao Liangdi was strange.


    "Your Highness is talking to the Minister of punishment at the moment. It''s inconvenient to see you for the time being. Please take a break here. If you have any orders, just say hello."


    After Huixiang finished, he withdrew.


    Xiao Xixi moved to Linde hall this time with only a Baoqin.


    Baoqin is directing two little maids to pack.


    As she worked, she asked, "why did you say that to Huixiang just now? Did you see anything?"


    Xiao Xixi said lazily, "she is likely to have a bloody disaster, and the source of the disaster is her mouth. If she can speak and act carefully, say less and do more, she may be able to avoid this disaster."


    Baoqin seems to understand: "Oh."


    Xiao Xixi just wanted to have a rest, but he fell asleep unconsciously.


    "Little Lord, wake up."


    Xiao Xixi was awakened. She opened her eyes and saw Baoqin standing in front of her.


    Baoqin urged, "don''t go to sleep. Your Highness the prince asked you to go over."


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Xi was still awake at this time, and his mind was dizzy.


    Huixiang stood at the door. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help frowning. She was dissatisfied with Xiao Liangdi''s loose style.


    Baoqin helped Xiao Liangdi up and simply arranged her dress and makeup. After confirming that she had no problem like this, Baoqin helped her out.


    I didn''t know until I got out of the door. It''s quite far from the prince''s bedroom.


    Xiao Liangdi didn''t care much about these small things. She lived wherever she was asked to live.


    Baoqin was dissatisfied.


    The leader of her family is here to serve the prince. How can she serve the prince if she lives so far away?


    She found the arrangement very inappropriate.


    But they are new here and haven''t got a firm foothold. At this time, it will appear that they are very stingy to care about these small things.

 Chapter 175

    Baoqin can only swallow everything.


    Unexpectedly, she stopped talking, but Huixiang had something to say.


    While leading the way, Huixiang asked unintentionally.


    "Little Lord, I used to be very leisurely in Qingge hall?"


    Xiao Xi yawned and answered: "it''s OK."


    Huixiang said slowly, "our Linde hall is different from the Qingge hall. This is the prince''s bedroom. The prince has always attached great importance to rules, especially the people around him. The little Lord may not be used to it when he first arrived here, but it doesn''t matter. You can tell me what you don''t understand. I''ll tell you what to do."


    Xiao Xi yawned again: "Oh."


    Huixiang couldn''t help looking back at her: "why is the little Lord always yawning?"


    "Because I''m sleepy."


    "Didn''t you get enough sleep at night?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "sleeping is the same as eating. You can never be full."


    Huixiang: "


    She forbeared and forbeared, but still couldn''t resist opening her mouth and reminding her: "women must pay attention to dignified and generous walking, beautiful and elegant steps and posture. How can they yawn while walking? It''s too unseemly and disrespectful."


    "Oh," said Xiao Xi, yawning again.


    Huixiang: "


    Huixiang held his breath and asked, "is the little Lord listening to the maidservant?"


    Xiao Qixi: "yes."


    "But I saw that you didn''t listen to me."


    Xiao Xi blinked and was quite surprised: "eh, you found it."


    Huixiang: "


    What do you mean you found out?


    You''re so obvious, I''m not blind!


    And why can you admit it so readily?


    You did it on purpose?!


    Huixiang is really going to be angry.


    As the great palace maid beside the prince, she is the highest ranking palace maid in the east palace. Even if the concubines of the East Palace see her, they have to be courteous to her.


    But the Xiao Liangdi in front of her didn''t give her any face. She just said so much for nothing!


    Huixiang held back her anger and said, "little Lord, don''t think slaves take care of too much. Slaves say so much for your sake. This is Linde hall, the prince''s bedroom. The prince can''t hold sand in his eyes. If you make any taboos, not only will you be punished, but even we slaves will be angry."


    Xiao Liangdi replied, "Oh."


    Probably because she was good at talking, Huixiang couldn''t help but say a lot of things. The content was to keep her in line and don''t mess around with the crown prince''s favor.


    Xiao Xi didn''t refute, but he just answered. He looked very clever, but his thoughts had already floated out of the sky.


    Well, I don''t know what to eat for lunch today?


    She wants to eat meat, whether it''s chicken, fish, duck or pork, she can


    Finally I came to the prince''s bedroom.


    Huixiang just shut up.


    Xiao Xixi came forward to salute: "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Huixiang and Baoqin fell behind and knelt down to salute.


    Luo QingHan was reviewing the files sent by the Ministry of punishment at the moment. Without raising his head, he said, "come here."


    Because of his illness, his voice was more hoarse than usual, but it was not ugly, but it was a little low and sexy.


    Xiao Xi was stunned when she heard the voice.


    She raised her head and looked at the prince''s face. She saw that his face was pale and a faint smell of illness lingered between his eyebrows.


    He is really ill.


    Xiao Xi was surprised. Didn''t he pretend to be ill? Why did you fake it?

 Chapter 176

    Xiao Xixi walked over and sat down next to the prince. He was about to ask, but he was interrupted by Huixiang.


    "Little Lord, you can''t sit down without the permission of your Highness the prince."


    What''s the matter with Xiao Liangdi?


    Why don''t you understand any rules?


    When she first entered the palace, didn''t the mother teach her these rules?!


    Xiao Xi remembered that there was such a rule.


    It''s all her fault that she went south with the crown prince. Because she was outside the palace, the crown prince relaxed her requirements. She always wanted to sit in front of him. She was used to it for three months.


    She immediately wanted to stand up, but Luo QingHan stopped her.


    "There are no outsiders here. You can be the same as before. You don''t have to be too restrained."


    Xiao Xi was very happy.


    She likes to feel free.


    She approached the prince and asked in a low voice as if she were whispering to others.


    "Didn''t you pretend to be ill? Why is your highness really ill?"


    The warm breath of the nose sprayed on the ears, which was a little itchy. Luo QingHan looked slightly sideways and said in the same low voice.


    "Fake can''t get through. It''s easier to be convinced if true and false are mixed together."


    His voice was a little hoarse when he was ill. At this time, he deliberately lowered his voice, which was like a subwoofer. Even if Xiao Xi was not a voice control, he felt his ears were crisp and numb, like an electric current.


    She felt a little overwhelmed.


    She whispered, "Your Highness''s voice is really good now."


    The praise came suddenly, which stunned Luo QingHan.


    He looked at her bright eyes, the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose slightly, showing an extremely shallow smile.


    Such a smile, coupled with his extremely pale face due to illness, has an unspeakable fragile beauty.


    Xiao Xi covered her heart and exclaimed exaggeratedly, "my body is dying, my body is dying!"


    Luo QingHan put away his smile, frowned and asked, "are you sick, too?"


    "Yes, I was hit at the center by your beauty. I just felt my heart beat faster and dizzy. Your highness, please ask the imperial doctor to show me. Can I cure this disease?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    It seems that he may have been molested.


    Xiao Xi laughed for a while, and his laziness began to drill out again.


    She leaned her upper body against the table, put one hand on her side face, opened her lips slightly, yawned, and looked lazy without bones.


    Huixiang frowned more tightly when she saw this.


    How can you be so rude in front of the prince? Sitting or not, it''s really ugly!


    But due to the presence of the prince, Huixiang couldn''t say much, so he had to bear it for the time being.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the large number of files piled up by the prince and asked curiously, "Your Highness is ill. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Luo QingHan said without raising his head: "these are important files of the Ministry of punishment this month. He is anxious to send them to the cabinet. He has to read them all today. He can''t delay."


    Xiao Xi held his cheeks in his hands, looked at his pale face and sighed.


    "Your Highness is also very hard."


    Hearing the speech, Luo QingHan glanced up at her.


    "Are you distressed?"


    Xiao Xi admitted frankly, "yes."


    She was so magnanimous that Luo QingHan was a little uncomfortable. He coughed: "there''s nothing to be distressed about. I should do it in my position."


    Seeing the prince coughing, Huixiang quickly poured him a cup of hot tea.


    "Your Highness, drink some water to moisten your throat."

 Chapter 177

    Luo QingHan didn''t touch the tea lamp and continued to carefully review the file.


    Xiao Xixi had nothing to do but watch him work. It was so boring. She picked up a file and wanted to see what was written in it.


    Huixiang opened his mouth again, and his tone was more severe than that before: "this is the file sent by the Ministry of punishment. Little Lord, you can''t move at will!"


    Xiao Xi looked at the prince and asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness, can I have a look?"


    Luo QingHan: "whatever you want."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "Your Highness is very kind!"


    She carefully opened the file and found that it was written in classical Chinese. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand many places, so she had to guess and understand the meaning.


    Luo QingHan looked up and saw her face full of bitterness and hatred.


    Prince Xueba stretched out his hand and said, "show me the file."


    Xiao Xi handed the file to him.


    Luo QingHan quickly finished reading the content inside and said calmly, "what is recorded here is a murder case. The murderer is a woman named Liu siniang. Liu siniang avenged her and killed the rapist because her daughter was raped. The county government has arrested Liu siniang. The witness and material evidence are conclusive. According to the law of the prosperous Dynasty, Liu siniang should be sentenced to beheading."


    The Dasheng dynasty attached great importance to human life cases. It was only the common people who feared death. The file should also be handed over to the Ministry of punishment. After the Ministry of punishment made a judgment, it should also be seen by the cabinet and the emperor.


    Xiao Xi frowned: "Liu Si Niang avenged her for a reason. Can''t she be treated lightly?"


    Luo QingHan: "law is beyond emotion."


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "change places. If my daughter is bullied, I will go back regardless of everything."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He said expressionless, "no one dares to bully an orphan''s daughter."


    Xiao Xixi: "but what if? What if someone who is not afraid of death has to bully your daughter?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "kill his family."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you have to pay for your life to kill."


    Luo QingHan was silent for a moment. He picked up his brush and crossed out Liu siniang''s judgment. He changed from cutting his waist to cutting his hair into a nun and was imprisoned for three years.


    He sealed the prince''s seal, then closed the file, put it aside and continued to look through other files.


    At this time, he heard Xiao Liangdi suddenly say.


    "No, what I just said was my own daughter. How did I become your Highness''s daughter?"


    Luo QingHan ignored her.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi didn''t mean to study deeply. After muttering a few words, she put the little thing behind her and picked up other files to look through.


    She racked her brains and even guessed. She couldn''t finish reading a file for a long time.


    This is the sadness of learning slag!


    Luo QingHan directly took away the file in her hand. He translated the contents of the file into vernacular and simply told her.


    After he finished reading, he picked up his pen and made notes at the end of the file.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the prince''s seal, stained it with ink and handed it over.


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but pointed to the blank of the file and motioned her to press here.


    Xiao Xixi pressed down the seal and left a small red seal.


    Next, every time Luo QingHan finished reading a file, he would tell her the contents of the file.


    Xiao Xixi thought it was like an ancient version of the story meeting. Each story was a life, which made her a girl who grew up in the mountains gain a lot of knowledge.


    She listened with interest.


    Every time after hearing the story, she would help cover the prince''s seal.


    Occasionally she would come up to the prince and whisper to him.

 Chapter 178

    The two cooperate tacitly, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    If an uninformed person sees this scene, he thinks it is a newly married couple.


    That intimacy isolated everyone around, and people couldn''t find a gap if they wanted to step in.


    Huixiang was shocked.


    She has served the crown prince for more than three years. She knows what kind of person the crown prince is. He likes quiet, especially when dealing with official business. She hates being disturbed.


    But now, the prince''s highness can allow Xiao Liangdi to read the file and patiently tell her the contents of the file.


    This is by no means the attitude that a little Liangdi should have!


    At this time, a little eunuch walked quickly to the corridor, knelt down in the direction of the prince and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that Princess Bai asked to see you."


    Luo QingHan didn''t lift his head and said, "No."


    "Here."


    The little eunuch turned and left, walked out of the Linde hall, and saw Princess Bai at the door.


    He came forward and bowed: "madam, your highness is busy. It''s inconvenient to see you for the time being. Please go back."


    The white side imperial concubine bit her lips and begged weakly, "I just want to see your highness. As long as I see him safe, I''ll leave."


    The little eunuch was embarrassed and said, "Your Highness is really busy. I can''t be the master."


    Liu Xu said angrily, "don''t lie to us. Just now I heard that Xiao Liangdi was received into the Linde hall. Since Xiao Liangdi can see the prince, why can''t our empress? Can''t our side imperial concubine compare with a mere Liangdi?"


    The little eunuch couldn''t answer, so he had to bow down and plead guilty.


    Willow catkins refused to give up and were still breaking with the little eunuch.


    Princess Bai looked at the door of Linde hall in front of her, and infinite sadness and sadness appeared in her heart.


    She was in poor health since she was a child, and her family took great care of her. When she decided to participate in the draft, her elders tried their best to dissuade her. She insisted on going into the palace to marry the prince.


    In fact, she knew Luo QingHan long before entering the palace.


    At that time, Luo QingHan was only the third prince. He was taking classes at the Imperial College, and Bai Bianfei''s father was teaching at the Imperial College. Luo QingHan often visits concubine Bai''s father as a student and asks him for his lessons. As soon as she comes and goes, concubine Bai notices the young Qingjun.


    She was initially attracted by his excellent appearance, and then gradually her heart secretly promised.


    Despite the opposition of her family, she insisted on participating in the draft and became the crown princess in the palace.


    The prince is cold by nature. He is busy with official business every day and rarely sets foot in the backyard. But even so, he occasionally takes time to visit Princess Bai in the jade lotus hall. Knowing that she is not in good health, he will specially ask the imperial doctor to treat her.


    Princess Bai thought that even though the prince married many women, she was different in his heart.


    He is cold to other women.


    His tenderness should have belonged to her alone.


    But now, the prince gave tenderness to another woman, but she didn''t even have the qualification to take a look at the prince in Linde hall.


    Xiao Liangdi took her place and became the most special woman in the prince''s heart.


    Beauty is not old, grace is broken first.


    White side imperial concubine felt bursts of dull pain in her heart.


    The fingers hidden in the sleeve are closed and clenched.


    Fingernails prick the palm.


    Catkins broke with the little eunuch for a long time, but still failed to change the result.


    Even if her heart is unwilling, she can only give up.


    She turned to find concubine Bai, but her eyes were red.

 Chapter 179

    Liu Xu comforted painfully, "madam, don''t be sad. Maybe the crown prince is really busy. Let''s go back first and come back tomorrow."


    Princess Bai shook her head slowly: "I won''t go back. I''ll wait here. I don''t believe the prince will be so ruthless."


    She liked the prince for so long, and the prince had been gentle to her.


    There are real feelings between them.


    The prince must have just wanted to be fresh, so he was temporarily attracted by Xiao Liangdi.


    If she leaves now, the prince may really forget her completely. She will stay here and wait for the prince to turn back.


    Liu Xu advised a few words. Seeing that she was determined not to go back, she had no choice but to stay here with her.


    The little eunuch didn''t expect Princess Bai to be so stubborn, but he couldn''t force people away, so he had to follow her.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Xiao Liangdi''s company. Luo QingHan feels that today''s office speed is particularly fast. Unconsciously, he has reviewed all the files piled up at hand.


    In the end, he still had something to say.


    In the past, he always reviewed official documents alone, because it was easier for a person to concentrate in a quiet environment, but just now he and Xiao Liangdi reviewed the files together.


    Especially when she looks at him with bright eyes, his mood will become very good inexplicably, and the office speed will become much faster.


    Huixiang brought warm water and knelt before the prince.


    Luo QingHan washed his hands and asked, "is it noon now?"


    Huixiang respectfully replied, "just after noon."


    "Have a meal."


    "Here."


    Hearing the word "dining", Xiao Xi immediately pricked up her ears and asked excitedly, "what do you have for lunch today?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat meat!"


    Before Luo QingHan answered, Huixiang frowned and said, "Your Highness the prince is still ill and needs to take medicine every day. The imperial doctor said that the diet should be light and eat less meat."


    Xiao Xixi can give in to everything else, but he can''t give in to food.


    "The imperial doctor said to eat less, but it''s not completely inedible. Besides, the prince has 20 meals per meal. I only need two meat dishes. It won''t hinder the prince''s meals at all."


    Huixiang frowned more and more: "it''s not a matter of a few dishes, but your attitude. You''re here to serve the crown prince. You should give priority to the crown prince in everything. You can''t ignore the crown prince''s health in order to meet your appetite."


    Xiao Xi stared at her angrily.


    Huixiang refused: "please remember your identity and don''t be arrogant because of your favor."


    "I will be proud of my pet!"


    With these words, Xiao Xi rushed directly into the crown prince''s arms, hugged him and began to play coquettish.


    "Your Highness, I want to eat meat. I want to eat meat ~"


    Luo QingHan: "


    The prince pushed out the woman in his arms with a wooden face.


    "I''m still sick. Don''t get too close, lest I pass the disease on to you."


    Xiao Xi held him and kept his head in his arms.


    "Eat meat, eat meat, my body will eat meat ~"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t push her away. He had to see Huixiang. He said expressionless, "go and prepare two meat dishes."


    Huixiang disagreed: "Your Highness, your meals should be light and try to eat less meat."


    "Let you go, you go."


    Huixiang couldn''t, so she had to follow the prince''s instructions. Her dissatisfaction with Xiao Liangdi soared.


    She has been in the palace for many years and has never seen such an unruly concubine as Xiao Liangdi!


    This is the disadvantage of not having the crown princess. If there is the crown princess, how can the East Palace accommodate a woman who acts recklessly like Xiao Liangdi by virtue of her love?!

 Chapter 180

    Xiao Xixi ate delicious meat and vegetables as she wished.


    A plate of braised meat and a plate of fried mutton with scallions.


    She ate contentedly and sighed from her heart: "it''s a wonderful day to eat meat!"


    Luo QingHan can only drink porridge because of illness, and the dishes are light vegetarian.


    He had no appetite, but when he saw Xiao Liangdi eating with relish, he couldn''t help eating more than half a bowl of rice porridge with her.


    It seems that every time he eats with her, his appetite will become better.


    It''s the kind of satisfaction and happiness she exudes because she eats delicious food that can infect people.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Xixi began to feel sleepy. She disliked that the journey back to the guest room was too far, so she directly poured into Luo QingHan''s bed.


    At this time, the door was knocked gently.


    Luo QingHan: "what''s the matter?"


    Huixiang''s voice came through the door.


    "Your Highness, Princess Bai is still standing outside. Don''t you really want to see her? She''s already in poor health. If she keeps standing, she''s afraid she''ll be too sick."


    Luo QingHan faintly spit out two words.


    "No."


    Huixiang didn''t expect the prince to be so heartless, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    Compared with Xiao Liangdi, who is lazy and arrogant, it is obvious that Princess Bai is more gentle and virtuous. Such a woman is more worthy of the crown prince.


    But the prince''s highness prefers Xiao Liangdi, which makes Huixiang really incomprehensible.


    She felt that as a great palace maid beside the prince, she had the obligation to remind the prince.


    "Your Highness, after all, Princess Bai is the daughter of the crown prince and the crown Fu. If you treat her coldly, I''m afraid it will make the crown prince and the crown Fu unhappy."


    Luo QingHan: "so what?"


    Hui Xiang choked.


    Luo QingHan: "don''t disturb the solitary rest again."


    Even across the door, Huixiang could still feel the cold air from the prince''s words.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say more and hurried away.


    Outside the Linde hall, concubine Bai and Liu Xu haven''t left yet.


    They had been standing for two hours, so tired that their legs and stomachs were trembling, and they were almost unstable.


    Concubine Bai has never suffered from such hardships since she was a child.


    She bit her teeth. She has done this for the prince. She doesn''t believe that the prince is not moved!


    Seeing Huixiang coming out, Princess Bai''s eyes lit up slightly. She stepped forward and asked eagerly.


    "What about the prince? Is he willing to see me?"


    Huixiang said, "madam, you''d better hurry back. Your Highness the prince is taking a nap with Xiao Liangdi. I don''t have time to see you."


    White side imperial concubine such as being hit hard, her face was very white, and asked in disbelief.


    "After waiting so long, your highness still doesn''t want to see me?"


    "How could he be so cruel to me?


    It''s impossible. Your highness can''t be so heartless. Someone must have instigated it!


    Did Xiao Liangdi speak ill of me?


    It must be her. Only she can do such a thing!


    You tell me, isn''t it her? "


    Huixiang sympathized: "even if Xiao Liangdi really said something, it''s not something that a servant can manage. Please go back and don''t make the prince angry again."


    Her words undoubtedly confirmed Princess Bai''s guess.


    Princess Bai''s sadness and bitterness immediately turned into deep resentment.


    She transferred all her resentment to Xiao Liangdi.


    All blame Xiao Liangdi for gossiping in front of the prince, which will make her despised by the prince.


    She won''t let Xiao Liangdi go.


    The prince is hers. She''s alone!


    No one can take it!


    White side imperial concubine flushed her eyes and finally looked at the Linde hall. With the help of catkins, she sat in the sedan chair and went back to the Yulian hall.

 Chapter 181

    Half an hour later, Luo QingHan finished his nap.


    Huixiang came in with two palace maids. They carefully waited on the prince to change and wash.


    Huixiang glanced at Xiao Liangdi, who was still sleeping, and couldn''t help frowning: "why is the little Lord still sleeping?"


    It is reasonable to say that the prince has got up, and the concubines must get up to wait on the prince to change clothes, but Xiao Liangdi still sleeps soundly and has no intention of waking up. It''s really unruly!


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "let her sleep. Don''t worry about her."


    Huixiang forbeared and forbeared, but she still couldn''t resist opening her mouth and persuading.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you are the crown prince. It''s your freedom to pet any concubine. Slaves have no right to interfere, but slaves can''t see it anymore! Xiao Liangdi is lazy, unruly and arrogant. Most importantly, she doesn''t care about you at all and only cares about her own pleasure. Your highness, such a concubine is really not worth your kindness to her!"


    Baoqin was waiting at the door. When she heard the conversation in the room, her heart jumped and screamed. Huixiang was actually giving the prince eye medicine!


    As we all know, Huixiang is the great palace maid beside the prince. When the prince was only the third prince, she followed him and served his daily life.


    She must have a great weight in the prince''s heart. What if the prince really believes her words and wants to deal with Xiao Liangdi?


    Baoqin carefully looked into the room, but she saw that Xiao Liangdi, who was the party, was still sleeping!


    The Baoqin jumped in a hurry.


    People have complained to the prince. Why is the little Lord still sleeping?!


    Little Lord, wake up!


    Xiao Xi turned over and smashed her mouth twice. It seemed that she dreamed of something delicious, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    She was unaware of everything around her.


    After Huixiang finished, he was waiting for the prince''s response.


    She still has confidence in herself.


    After all, she has been with the crown prince for so many years and has always been loyal to the crown prince, and everything she said just now is for the sake of the crown prince. The crown prince should listen a little.


    Luo QingHan spread out his arms and let the maid help him put on his clothes.


    He said calmly, "remember, you were assigned to be alone three years ago?"


    Hui Xiang nodded, "yes."


    "Where did you work before that?"


    "Jiaofangdian."


    Luo QingHan: "you are the person around your mother."


    Huixiang quickly expressed his loyalty: "since I was sent to the prince, I have been a member of his royal highness. I am loyal to your highness and have no two hearts!"


    Luo QingHan''s speech speed is always slow, but there is a strong sense of oppression that makes people breathless.


    "You are a person who is trained by your mother, and you believe that you are loyal, but as a solitary servant, you need not only loyalty but also your brain.


    Xiao Liangdi is Gu''s favorite imperial concubine. Gu is reluctant to say a heavy word about her. Why should you tell her what to do?


    Do you think your position is higher than that of Xiao Liangdi? "


    Huixiang''s face changed greatly and plumped down on his knees.


    "The slave and maidservant are also for your Highness''s good. If your highness doesn''t like the slave and maidservant to say these things, the slave and maidservant will not say them in the future. Please forgive your highness!"


    The two little maids who were still dressing the prince were also startled and involuntarily stopped.


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes and looked down at Hui Xiang kneeling on the ground. His eyes were as cold as frost: "you don''t need slaves who don''t understand rules like you."


    Huixiang''s face turned white at once.


    She asked, trembling with disbelief.


    "Your Highness, are you going to drive the maidservant away?"

 Chapter 182

    Luo QingHan ignored her questioning and said faintly, "come and send her back to Jiaofang hall."


    Immediately two eunuchs came in. They grabbed Huixiang''s arm from left to right and dragged him out.


    Huixiang struggled and shouted, "no, your highness, don''t drive me away. I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Please forgive me!"


    She knew the temperament of the empress Qin. If she was returned by the crown prince, the empress Qin would surely kill her.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    She cried and shouted, "I have served you for more than three years. Even if I have no credit, I have to work hard. Please forgive me for my past love!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "noisy! Pull out her tongue and send her back to jiaofangdian. If the empress asked, she said Huixiang said something she shouldn''t say and broke the rules."


    The two little eunuchs respectfully responded.


    They covered Huixiang''s mouth and roughly dragged the man out.


    The two little maids knelt on the ground, trembling with fear, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Xiao Liangdi was still asleep and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    At this time, a little eunuch knelt at the door and respectfully tunnel.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that the little princess wants to see you."


    Luo QingHan summoned Nie Changping in the teahouse.


    In addition to tea, there is a chessboard in the tearoom.


    Nie Changping doesn''t like playing chess, especially with the crown prince. He loses every time he plays chess.


    But he dared not refuse, so he had to sit down next to the chessboard.


    Sigh in my heart, I will be abused again today.


    He picked up a white child and put it on the chessboard. He chatted: "I saw Huixiang dragged out just now. I remember Huixiang is the big maid in waiting who the empress gave you. You just drove people away. Aren''t you afraid to annoy the empress?"


    Luo QingHan felt uncomfortable in his throat. He picked up the tea and took a sip of chrysanthemum tea. When his throat was more comfortable, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "But it''s just a slave. My mother won''t take this little thing to heart."


    He picked up a sunspot and gently put it on the chessboard.


    When the chess piece landed, it made a slight click.


    Nie Changping said half jokingly, "I thought you were avenging father-in-law Chang for being beaten."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you think too much."


    "I''ve finished what you told me before. Next, let''s just wait quietly for things to ferment."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the prince''s front foot left, Baoqin slipped into the bedroom.


    "Little Lord, wake up!"


    Xiao Xi opened her hazy eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not time for dinner yet?"


    Baoqin is helpless. Her little master only remembers to eat.


    "Dinner is still early. Get up quickly. Something big has happened!"


    Xiao Xi rubbed his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Huixiang just annoyed the crown prince, pulled out her tongue and was driven back to the Jiaofang hall! You said she had a bloody disaster, which has come true. You are so accurate!"


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh."


    Baoqin: "your reaction is too cold. Don''t you wonder why the crown prince punished Huixiang?"


    Xiao Xi yawned: "didn''t you just say that? Because she annoyed the crown prince."


    "The point is why she annoys the crown prince. Don''t you want to know why?"


    Before Xiao Xi opened his mouth, Baoqin said quickly.


    "You don''t have to say. I know you must want to know the reason!"

 Chapter 183

    "I tell you, it''s because Huixiang deliberately spoke ill of you in front of the crown prince. The crown prince was very angry, so he sternly criticized Huixiang. His highness really dotes on you. You can''t tolerate others to speak ill of you. Are you very moved? Needless to say, you must be very moved. Since you are moved, get up and serve the crown prince!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I haven''t said anything yet.


    She fell back. "I haven''t slept enough. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Baoqin held her: "you have been sleeping for more than an hour. You can''t sleep anymore. This is the Linde hall, not our Qingge hall. If you sleep too long, you will be gossip."


    Xiao Xi said weakly, "let them talk."


    Baoqin was furious: "how can you compete for the crown princess if you go on like this?"


    "I never thought of competing for the crown princess."


    Baoqin reminded: "if you are not the crown princess, the crown prince can only marry others as the crown princess. If others become the crown princess, what about your chickens, ducks, pigs and geese? Who will protect them?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve convinced the crown prince that he shouldn''t marry the crown princess in a short time."


    Baoqin was worried: "even if he doesn''t marry the crown princess for the time being, what about the future? He always wants to marry. You have to plan for the future!"


    Xiao Xixi comforted, "it''s all right. There must be a way before the car comes to the mountain, and the boat will sink naturally at the end of the bridge."


    "Self and natural sinking?"


    "Yes, if you don''t sink today, you will sink tomorrow. On the contrary, you''d better sleep first!"


    Baoqin was dazzled by Xiao Xixi''s poisonous chicken soup, and her brain was a little unclear.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to fall into bed and pulled the quilt to wrap herself.


    Seeing that she was going to sleep again, Baoqin hurriedly said, "there is another thing I need your help!"


    "Huh?"


    "I just found that there is a kitchenette in the Linde hall, but I can''t enter the kitchenette at will. If you want to eat delicious food, you have to help tell your Highness the prince and ask your highness to allow me to borrow the kitchenette."


    This matter is related to his food problem in the next half month. Xiao Xi attaches great importance to it.


    She immediately sat up and said, "I''m going to find the prince!"


    Baoqin waited on her to change clothes and wash. After they asked where the prince was, they went straight to the teahouse.


    As soon as they reached the door of the teahouse, they heard Nie Changping''s complaint.


    "Don''t play, don''t play! I always lose, it doesn''t mean anything!"


    Luo QingHan sipped his tea and said faintly, "your chess skills are too bad. You have to practice well."


    Xiao Xi came in.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan put down the tea: "you finally got up."


    If it were other concubines, they would be very ashamed to hear this, but Xiao Xi didn''t mean to be ashamed at all.


    She said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Luo QingHan motioned her to sit down and say.


    Nie Changping stared at Xiao Xi''s beautiful face and finally couldn''t bear it. He asked out the doubts suppressed in his heart.


    "Xiao Xi, why do you wear women''s clothes? Is it the prince who forced you to wear them? Or do you have some unspeakable quirks?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned before he realized why he asked.


    She sighed helplessly: "of course, the crown prince forced me to wear it like this. Your evil taste is really distressing? But what can I do? I can only cooperate with him with a smile."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Nie Changping looked at the prince as if he were looking at a pervert.

 Chapter 184

    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "Xiao Xi is a woman. She is the first daughter of the loyal military general''s house, and she is also a lonely Liangdi."


    Nie Changping was skeptical: "Your Highness, did you deliberately lie to deceive me in order to cover up your evil taste?"


    Luo QingHan began to sneer.


    Nie Changping was numb with laughter and hurriedly begged for mercy: "I believe it, I believe it! I was just kidding!"


    Luo QingHan said to Xiao Xi.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll have to be a vegetarian all at once."


    Xiao Xi second counselled: "I don''t dare anymore."


    "Why did you come to the orphanage?"


    Xiao Xixi said something about borrowing the small kitchen.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you can do this little thing yourself."


    Xiao Xi smiled and blossomed: "thank you, your highness!"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t give verbal thanks, give some substantive thanks."


    Xiao Xi immediately covered her purse and said, "I have no money."


    "Don''t your money."


    Xiao Xi turned to cover her chest: "I''m a performer, not a prostitute."


    Luo QingHan asked, "you are a lonely woman. Does it make any difference whether you sell or not?"


    Xiao Xi thought it was the same, so she let go and said shyly, "I sell myself, not art."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and pinched her white and tender face. After pinching it, she said.


    "Your talent is so scary that you can''t enjoy it. Just play a game with you."


    Hearing this, Nie Changping immediately gave up his position to Xiao Liangdi if he was pardoned.


    He finally doesn''t have to be abused by the crown prince!


    Xiao Xixi looked at the chessboard in front of him: "do you want to play go?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you get off?"


    "Yes, a little."


    In the past, she also played chess with her master and brothers in the school.


    There was no way. There were too few entertainment items on the mountain. In order to pass the time, they often gathered together to play chess. Later, Xiao Xi played mahjong and cards. Master and martial brothers began to indulge in gambling.


    Every time she sees her fairy like master playing mahjong excitedly, she has a sense of confusion that TV channels are on the stage.


    "Baizi first, you first."


    The prince''s voice pulled her thoughts from memory back to reality.


    She picked up a white child and casually found a pleasing place to put it down.


    Luo QingHan''s sunspot followed.


    After dozens of rounds, there are more and more pieces on the chessboard, and the situation is becoming more and more complex.


    Luo QingHan''s chess dropping speed gradually slows down.


    He has a good view of the overall situation. Every time he plays chess, he will look at the overall situation, and the position of each piece must be carefully considered. Perhaps he will be at a disadvantage in the early stage, but in the middle and late stage, his previous careful layout will play a role. When his opponent reacts, he has fallen into his trap and can only be slaughtered by him in the end.


    That''s how Nie Changping lost to him.


    Obviously, Nie Changping had the advantage at the beginning of each game, but in the end, he was overturned by the crown prince against the wind and lost completely.


    This kind of losing method of seeing hope first and then being slapped to death is more depressing than losing in one breath.


    That''s why Nie Changping doesn''t like playing chess with the crown prince. He has a very poor sense of experience!


    The prince was still sitting upright at this time. He was afraid of being ill. His posture was still tall and straight, like the cold plum of Aoxue and the lonely moon on a winter night.


    He stared at the chess game in front of him, deep silence in his dark eyes.


    It took him a long time to drop the sunspot on the chessboard.


    His fingers are well-defined, white and slender.


    The cold white fingertips are in sharp contrast to the black chess pieces.


    Like a landscape painting with thick ink and heavy colors, it inadvertently attracted the attention of others.

 Chapter 185

    Xiao Xixi was able to sit upright at first, but soon she couldn''t sit still.


    First she moved her hands, then her legs, and finally she leaned her whole body against the edge of the table as if she had no bones, and her whole body gave off a lazy smell of salted fish.


    She supported her chin in her left hand and picked up a white son in her right hand. She hardly thought much. She just glanced at the chess game at will and put the white son down.


    She always plays chess like this. She doesn''t think about what impact this step will have on the next situation. It all depends on her intuition.


    In the past, when she played chess with her master and martial brothers on the mountain, she also played chess like this. Everything followed her intuition.


    What routines and skills are floating clouds in her place.


    Although her unconventional way of playing chess can not guarantee that she can win every game, she can always exhaust the strength of the right hand.


    So Shifu and Shifu brothers don''t like playing chess with her very much.


    There is no other reason, the sense of experience is very poor!


    The situation on the chessboard has entered a white hot stage, and the next is the critical moment of victory and defeat.


    Even Nie Changping, who watched the good play, couldn''t help but get nervous.


    He stared at the chessboard without blinking to see who won and lost in the end?


    Finally, Luo QingHan lost by one son.


    Nie Changping was stunned.


    He said in disbelief, "I can''t see that Xiao Liangdi''s chess skills are so superb!"


    Xiao Xi smiled, "I promise."


    Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless: "come again."


    At the beginning of the second inning, Xiao Xixi still looked lazy. He didn''t use his brain all the time and only relied on his intuition,


    This time Luo QingHan learned a lesson and no longer used common sense to predict how Xiao Xi would go next.


    He followed the simplest idea of playing chess and played as he should.


    Because he doesn''t need to think too much, he fell much faster than the last game.


    He is fast, and Xiao Xi is fast.


    Nie Changping saw the two of them brush their pieces, and the black and white pieces on the chessboard increased rapidly.


    Soon, Xiao Xi lost.


    Nie Changping looked confused.


    Why is the game over before he reacts?


    Luo QingHan Shi ran said, "accept."


    Xiao Xi yawned: "are you still coming?"


    "Come again."


    Baoqin and another maid came forward and helped them put black and white chess pieces into two chess boxes.


    Nie Changping couldn''t sit still: "Your Highness, it''s getting late. I should go back."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly.


    Nie Changping was about to leave when he heard Xiao Xi''s way.


    "I see the face of the little princess Wang. Today''s wealth is prosperous. You can go to the gambling house to try your luck, but remember to close when you see the good. Don''t be greedy."


    Nie Changping was overjoyed. It happened that he hadn''t been to the gambling house for a long time. He can play today.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly: "when I win the money, I''ll buy you delicious food later."


    Hearing something delicious, Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up: "what''s delicious?"


    "There is a crisp fragrance hall in Shengjing, which specializes in making all kinds of pastries. It is said that it is a craft uploaded from our ancestors. It tastes very good. I''ll bring you two boxes of dessert later."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, OK!"


    Nie Changping left happily.


    Xiao Xixi was full of longing for Suxiang hall and was absent-minded when playing chess.


    Soon she lost again.


    Luo QingHan was the winner, but he didn''t feel happy.


    Xiao Xi asked, "are you still coming?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "no more."

 Chapter 186

    Xiao Xixi now has a certain understanding of the prince. Even if there is no expression change on his face, she can still keenly detect the change of his mood.


    "Why is your highness unhappy again?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "are you reluctant to give up Nie Changping?"


    Xiao Qixi: "No."


    Luo QingHan: "since you don''t want to give up him, why are you absent-minded after he left?"


    When she was playing chess just now, she was distracted all the time and didn''t put her mind on the chessboard at all.


    It''s clearly facing his face, but thinking of other men.


    Don''t be a woman!


    Xiao Xi blinked an apricot eye: "my body is thinking when he can bring dessert into the palace. I haven''t eaten the crisp incense hall he said. I really want to have a try."


    Luo Qing cold hum: "it''s just some desserts. The imperial dining room can also make them. The taste is no worse than that outside."


    "Has your highness ever eaten the snacks of the crisp fragrance hall?"


    "No."


    Xiao Xixi said solemnly, "since you haven''t eaten, how can you be sure that the snacks in Suxiang hall can''t compare with those in the imperial dining room? As the saying goes, practice shows true knowledge. We have to taste the snacks in Suxiang hall and the imperial dining room before we can give the most accurate judgment. Are you right?"


    Luo QingHan continued to hum coldly: "you are greedy. You want to eat snacks at both places."


    Xiao Xi smiled shyly: "Oh, your highness, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it."


    "Another game."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "didn''t you just say that?"


    "Let you go, you go. Don''t be half hearted this time."


    Xiao Xi muttered, "the crown prince''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea."


    She picked up the Baizi and put it in a random position.


    Luo QingHan followed a sunspot.


    There are more and more black and white pieces on the chessboard.


    Luo QingHan accidentally found that Xiao Liangdi''s moves in this game had changed.


    But he didn''t think much. After leaving a son, he ate a small piece of white son.


    He was about to take the white men away, but Xiao Xi stopped him.


    "Your Highness, don''t move. Look at these white children carefully. What do they look like?"


    Luo QingHan looked at the white boy in front of him and didn''t see any difference.


    Xiao Xixi gestured with her hand, "don''t you see? These white men are connected in a shape of love. I even love your shape when I play chess ~"


    Luo QingHan: "


    This wave of routine came off guard.


    He was silent for a long time before he spoke. His voice was hoarse.


    "Clever words and flirtatious words, smooth tone."


    Xiao Xi smiled.


    A little eunuch went to the door and knelt down: "tell your Highness the prince that the emperor sent something."


    Luo QingHan said to Xiao Xi.


    "You go to the reception."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "you let me go?"


    Luo QingHan: "usually this kind of thing is done by Chang Xi, but Chang Xi is still recovering. Hui Xiang was sent back to the Jiaofang hall. She is lonely and ill. Only let you come forward and deal with it."


    Xiao Xi didn''t want to move and said, "but I''m not good at this kind of communication."


    "He''s just a slave. You just need to deal with it casually. When it''s done, let the imperial dining room stew chicken for you in the evening."


    Xiao Xixi quickly got up: "please rest assured, your highness. I will complete the task successfully and will not live up to your trust!"


    With that, she went out in high spirits.


    Luo QingHan looked at the chess game in front of him, on which stood the great love spelled out with white chess pieces.


    This love is just like Xiao Liangdi''s feeling. It''s fat and lovely.


    The palace maid wanted to help clean up the chess pieces, but she was stopped by him.


    "Don''t move the chess game."


    "Here."

 Chapter 187

    On the order of the emperor, Gan Fu specially sent some tonics and herbs to the prince.


    The person in charge of receiving him is Xiao Liangdi.


    This was the first time Gan Fu saw Xiao Liangdi. He was very polite. He first praised the other party, and then said a lot of the emperor''s concern for the prince.


    Xiao Xi kept a business smile all the way, nodding and echoing from time to time.


    Gan Fu asked, "how is the prince''s condition? Is it getting better?"


    "No, it''s the same."


    Gan Fu looked worried and said a few words of concern for the prince before leaving.


    After sending away Ganfu, Xiao Xixi asked people to put away those supplements.


    She took the list to the crown prince.


    "This is the list of supplements given to your highness by the emperor. Have a look for yourself."


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at the list and asked faintly, "did Gan Fu say anything?"


    "He talked a lot of useless nonsense."


    "Did he ask you anything?"


    Xiao Xixi thought about it and said, "he asked your highness about his illness. My concubine said you''re not well yet. He looks very worried."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly: "you''ve done well. Keep it up. If there''s such a thing in the future, please."


    Xiao Xi asked with a bitter face, "can I refuse?"


    Luo QingHan refused cruelly: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xixi suddenly misses father-in-law Chang!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pepper room.


    Pearl walked in quickly: "tell the queen, your Highness has asked someone to send Huixiang back."


    The empress of the Qin emperor, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Pearl answered truthfully: "I heard that Huixiang said something wrong in front of the prince, broke the rules and annoyed the prince. In his anger, the prince asked people to cut Huixiang''s tongue and send Huixiang back to Jiaofang hall."


    Queen of the Qin Dynasty: "what did Huixiang say that he shouldn''t have said?"


    "I don''t know."


    The queen of Qin emperor was silent for a moment before he said, "since Huixiang broke the rules, deal with it according to the rules and give him death."


    "Here."


    Pearl bowed her head and retreated.


    The empress of the Qin emperor closed his eyes again, but his mood could no longer return to the calm before.


    A moment later, the Pearl came back.


    She said respectfully, "tell the queen that Huixiang has been killed according to your instructions."


    The empress of the Qin emperor spoke slowly: "the prince knows that Huixiang is from the palace, but he has to deal with her in public. The prince is provoking the palace. As expected, his wings are hard."


    Pearl dared not speak, but listened silently.


    The empress opened her eyes and sat up.


    "The prince can''t live without a palace girl. You can send silk and bamboo to him."


    Pearl lowered her head and eyes: "here."


    Before she left the house, she heard the empress Qin whispering.


    "I really don''t know how to raise wolf cubs."


    Pearl pretended not to hear anything. She found silk and bamboo and told silk and bamboo the order of the queen of Qin Dynasty.


    There are three palace maids in the pepper room, pearl and silk and bamboo are one of them.


    Silk and bamboo are the youngest and the best looking. They are not only able to do things, but also know some poems. The queen named her and sent her to the east palace to take care of the crown prince. You can guess the meaning without thinking.


    Silk and bamboo were originally the children of the Qin family. Last year, Mrs. Qin deliberately stuffed them around the queen of Qin. The name above is to let her give a hand to the queen of Qin. In fact, she wants to serve the emperor when it is inconvenient for the queen of Qin to sleep.


    This kind of thing is very common in large families.

 Chapter 188

    It''s a pity that the empress of Qin and the emperor had a bad relationship. Except for the 15th day of each month, the emperor never set foot in the Jiaofang hall.


    Even on the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year, the emperor seemed to complete his tasks as a routine. He left after finishing his work and was unwilling to spend a night.


    In this case, how can silk and bamboo find a chance to get close to the emperor?


    Just when silk and bamboo man thought he could only die of old age in the palace in his life, the queen of Qin sent him to the east palace to serve the crown prince!


    Silk and bamboo is naturally a great surprise.


    Although the crown prince has not yet ascended the throne, his status is a little worse than that of the emperor, but the crown prince is young and handsome!


    If she can serve the crown prince, get the crown prince''s favor, and wait for the crown prince to ascend the throne in the future, how can she be a concubine. If she is lucky enough, she will give birth to a son and a half to the crown prince, and the future will be more moist!


    The more you think about silk and bamboo, the more beautiful it is. Even you walk with some hair floating.


    She respectfully kowtowed three heads to empress Qin and vowed that she would never forget the kindness of empress Qin and the Qin family.


    The empress of the Qin emperor only replied to her.


    "Whether you can fly to the branches depends on your own ability."


    ¡­¡­


    When silk and bamboo arrived at the East Palace, it happened to be dinner time.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi are having dinner. When they learn that the Qin emperor sent a palace maid, Luo QingHan immediately feels that he has no appetite.


    He put down the bowl and said faintly, "I''m full."


    Xiao Xixi was eating chicken legs with relish. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "you''ve only had two mouthfuls of porridge. How can you be full?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    At this time, silk and bamboo came in with their heads down.


    She is wearing a half sleeved Ru skirt in AI green, with a bun, bright eyes and bright teeth. There is a small tear mole under her right eye, and her cherry lips are ruddy and full.


    She knelt gracefully with her skirt.


    "My maidservant, silk and bamboo, pay a visit to your Highness the prince."


    The voice is delicate and beautiful, especially the slightly rising ending sound, like a small hook, which can hook people.


    From Luo QingHan''s position, you can just see the snow-white back neck of silk and bamboo and the slightly upturned hip lines.


    Any normal man will feel itchy when he sees this scene.


    Chloe QingHan, the big pig hoof, just felt worse.


    What does the mother mean by sending such a woman to him? Did you come to disgust him on purpose?


    Luo Qing said coldly, "go down."


    "Here."


    Silk and bamboo stood up and glanced at the prince quickly. Even though he was still ill, the prince was still very handsome.


    Just one look made her feel her heart beat faster and her legs and feet soft.


    With full expectation, she withdrew with a low eyebrow.


    Luo QingHan saw that Xiao Liangdi was still drinking chicken soup, and the anger in his heart immediately increased.


    He asked angrily, "is the chicken soup good?"


    Xiao Xi raised his head from the bowl and said sincerely, "it''s super delicious!"


    "Is there only food in your eyes?"


    Xiao Xi was slightly stunned.


    She met the prince''s cold eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    Luo QingHan wanted to scold her, but he felt that it was unreasonable to do so. She was not the one who annoyed him. Why take it out on her?


    He stopped talking, stood up in silence and went out.


    Xiao Xixi was confused and didn''t understand why the crown prince was unhappy again?


    Baoqin hates iron but not steel: "little Lord, why didn''t you say a word just now?"


    "Say what?"


    "Don''t you see that silk and bamboo? Look at her enchanting appearance. You can see that she is not a simple figure. She must compete with you!"

 Chapter 189

    Xiao Xixi was seriously enjoying dinner just now. She didn''t notice the maid named silk and bamboo.


    Baoqin urged, "go out and look at the prince. Don''t let him be hooked away!"


    "But I haven''t finished my dinner yet."


    "As long as you can coax your Highness the prince, I''ll make you supper later. You can eat anything!"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Let me finish the chicken soup first. It''s too wasteful not to finish such a good chicken soup."


    She picked up the earthenware jar with chicken soup in front of her, drank all the chicken soup in one breath, and even the remaining pieces of chicken were taken out by her, chewed and chewed.


    She wiped her mouth and picked up two big fragrant pears.


    She put the fragrant pear in her arms and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan went straight back to his bedroom.


    As soon as he sat down, silk and bamboo came in with soup and medicine.


    She bent her knees slightly and made a ten thousand blessing ceremony: "Your Highness, it''s time to take medicine."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand.


    Silk and bamboo said, "this medicine is very hot. Don''t you feed it to me?"


    Because of shyness, her cheeks flushed slightly, and her eyes were full of spring like water.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "No."


    "OK." silk and bamboo sighed with disappointment.


    She handed the medicine bowl.


    When the medicine bowl fell into the crown prince''s palm, she pretended to be casual and stroked it gently on the crown prince''s finger.


    The feeble and boneless touch made Luo QingHan think of poisonous snakes at the first time.


    He almost didn''t want to, so he suddenly overturned the medicine bowl!


    The medicine juice poured directly on the silk and bamboo, and the silk and bamboo were full. They were so frightened that the silk and bamboo cried out and retreated again and again.


    The medicine bowl fell to the ground and fell in two.


    Silk and bamboo''s head and clothes were full of medicine juice. Fortunately, the medicine was not very hot and didn''t burn her.


    She froze and panicked.


    She just took the opportunity to tease the prince. Unexpectedly, the prince''s reaction was so great.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Xiao Xi came in with a brisk pace.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi came in, he saw silk and bamboo wet, while the prince stood next to him with a cold handsome face, and the air was filled with a bitter smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She couldn''t help but step forward and asked tentatively.


    "What are you doing?"


    Silk and bamboo knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "it''s the servant''s fault that accidentally spilled the medicine. The servant is willing to be punished."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "go out."


    Silk and bamboo hurried out.


    Then two more maids came in. They cleaned the ground quickly and left silently.


    Xiao Xi went to the prince and sat down next to him.


    She asked carefully, "are you all right?"


    Luo QingHan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    He rubbed the place he had just been touched in her palm.


    The sticky and uncomfortable feeling finally disappeared.


    Xiao Cuixi: "to tell you the truth, I just went to the toilet and didn''t wash my hands."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Seeing that his face was becoming more and more gloomy, Xiao Xixi hurriedly saved himself: "I''m kidding, Hei hei!"


    Luo QingHan let go of her hand and didn''t want to talk to her again.


    Xiao Xi said mysteriously, "I have a big baby. Your highness, do you want to see it?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    She opened her skirt and showed a small piece of snow-white skin at the collar. She put her hand in from the skirt and held a round object


    Luo Qing narrowed his eyes coldly and his expression became subtle.


    Then he saw Xiao Xi take out two big round fragrant pears from his arms.


    Luo QingHan: "

 Chapter 190

    Xiao Xixi stuffed one of the fragrant pears with body temperature into Luo QingHan''s hand.


    Luo QingHan was in a complicated mood: "is this your big baby?"


    "Yes, this is a big baby that I brought to you specially. It''s very sweet!"


    Xiao Xi took a bite on the big fragrant pear in her hand as she spoke, and her cheeks bulged like a little squirrel eating in a big bite.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the fragrant pear in his hand. After a while, he opened his thin lip and bit it gently.


    The sweet pear juice diffused in his mouth and slid into his body along the esophagus, making his heart sweeter.


    Xiao Xixi asked expectantly, "isn''t it very sweet?"


    It seems that every time she distributes food to him, she will ask whether it is delicious or sweet.


    Luo QingHan asked, "you also ate the pear. You should know whether it is sweet or not. Why do you have to ask Gu?"


    "Everyone has different appetites. What I like to eat may not be what your highness likes to eat. Of course, I want to ask your opinion. Also, I take the initiative to share the food with you, which is a sign of goodwill. After you receive my goodwill, I will be very happy if you can give appropriate determination!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her bright apricot eyes and asked faintly, "is the idea of loneliness so important to you?"


    Xiao Xi blurted out: "of course!"


    Luo QingHan sipped his thin lips: "do you often share food with others?"


    "How could it be? I can''t wait to swallow all the delicious food in the world. I can''t eat enough. How can I be willing to give it to others?"


    "In your heart, isn''t loneliness someone else?"


    Xiao Xixi seized the opportunity to output rainbow farts: "Your Highness is my favorite person. I am willing to share all the good things with you."


    After all, the vegetable garden in the backyard of Qingge hall needs to be covered by the prince. We must please him!


    Luo QingHan looked at her and her eyes gradually slowed down, and her original bad mood became better.


    Baoqin brought the freshly cooked soup.


    The bowl of medicine was knocked over just now, and the people in the small kitchen had to boil another bowl.


    Luo QingHan didn''t reach for the medicine bowl.


    Baoqin winks at Xiao Liangdi crazily. Unfortunately, Xiao Liangdi is concentrating on eating pears and doesn''t receive her eye signal at all.


    Forced helpless, Baoqin could only shout: "little Lord."


    Xiao Xi looked up at her: "huh? ¡°


    "Your Highness, it''s time to drink medicine."


    "Then drink."


    Baoqin was almost angry and had a heart attack. She forced out a kind smile: "Your Highness is ill. Should you serve your highness and drink medicine?"


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say that the prince was ill, but his hand was not broken. He could drink medicine by himself.


    But when she touched the corner of Baoqin''s eye that was almost cramped, Xiao Xi finally understood what she meant.


    Isn''t it just serving the prince to drink medicine? No problem!


    Xiao Xixi ate the last bite of pear flesh, threw away the stone and took the medicine bowl.


    She sniffed it close and looked disgusted: "it smells terrible."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "good medicine tastes bitter."


    Xiao Xixi has never fed medicine to others. His actions are inevitably clumsy. He almost fed the medicine to the crown prince''s nostrils several times.


    Fortunately, the crown prince didn''t bother with her. When she fed, he drank.


    A bowl of bitter medicine came to an end unconsciously.


    Baoqin brought a dish of preserves.

 Chapter 191

    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up when she saw the candied fruit. Before she stretched out her hand, she was stopped by the Baoqin.


    "Little Lord, this is a candied fruit for the prince. You can''t eat it."


    Xiao Xi withered in an instant.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to eat preserves, but when he saw Xiao Xixi''s small appearance that he wanted to eat but couldn''t eat, he temporarily changed his mind.


    He held out his hand and pinched a date with his fingertips.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes followed the date.


    She watched the prince take the jujube to his mouth, watched him slightly open his beautiful thin lips, and watched him bite the jujube


    Grunt.


    The sound of swallowing saliva.


    She asked eagerly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan chewed and swallowed the honey jujube slowly, and then faintly spit out two words.


    "Delicious."


    Xiao Xi slowly opened her eyes wide.


    Every time the prince eats, he will only say such words as average, OK and OK. How delicious should such a picky Prince say the word "delicious" candied fruit?!


    I really want to taste it!


    Xiao Xi felt scratched by a cat''s paw. This feeling of wanting to eat and not eating is too painful!


    Luo QingHan picked up another dried apricot and shook it deliberately in front of her like teasing a kitten.


    "Want to eat?"


    Xiao Xixi nodded madly: "want to think!"


    Luo QingHan put the dried apricot to her mouth.


    Without hesitation, she opened her mouth and bit down.


    Because he bit too quickly, he accidentally bit his fingertip.


    Luo QingHan subconsciously released his hand.


    The dried apricot was taken away by Xiao Xi. She seemed to be afraid of being robbed. She deliberately moved back, covered her mouth with her hands and ate.


    So sweet, eat well!


    The prince''s highness really has a good eye. Praise him!


    She was so absorbed in the food that she didn''t notice the prince''s dark eyes.


    He rubbed his fingertips slowly, as if he was aftertaste the feeling of being bitten just now. It was a little painful and numb.


    He picked up another dried yellow peach.


    "Do you still want to eat?"


    Facing the temptation of delicious food, Xiao Xi can''t refuse.


    She immediately leaned over, opened her mouth and bit the dried yellow peach in his hand.


    This time with experience, she didn''t bite Luo QingHan''s finger again. She accurately bit the dried yellow peach, took it away and ate it in her mouth.


    After eating, she put her hands on his legs, leaned forward slightly, looked at him without blinking, and her apricot eyes were full of expectation.


    It looks like a kitten waiting to be fed. It''s very good.


    Luo QingHan wanted to hold her in his arms and love her hard.


    But he''s still sick and can''t be too close to her.


    Luo QingHan fed her several candied fruits again, and then said, "it''s OK."


    Baoqin immediately withdrew the preserves, and then another palace maid brought warm water.


    Xiao Xi said, "I still want to eat."


    Luo QingHan said faintly while washing his hands: "you can''t eat too many sweets at night. It''s bad for your teeth."


    Xiao Xi sighed, "well, I listen to you."


    Luo QingHan wiped his hands and rubbed them on her head.


    "Be good and get you something delicious tomorrow."


    Xiao Xi immediately came back to life full of blood, hugged his arm and said loudly, "Your Highness is very kind!"


    The Baoqin silently gave a thumbs up.


    Little Lord, well done!


    You have to be coquettish and let your highness love the little Lord, so as to stabilize the position of the little Lord in your Highness''s heart.


    Baoqin was ready to leave with preserves when she heard her little master suddenly shout.


    "Don''t forget my supper, Baoqin!"


    Baoqin: "


    The thumb just stretched out was directly fractured.

 Chapter 192

    Baoqin brought supper.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to eat any more, but Xiao Xixi didn''t let him go.


    "Your Highness only ate two mouthfuls of porridge for dinner. If you eat so little, you will be hungry at night. You must eat more."


    She put a bowl of silver noodles in front of the prince and urged him to eat it quickly.


    Luo QingHan was very helpful to her care, so he obeyed her.


    He ate the noodles in the bowl slowly, and then watched Xiao Liangdi wipe out the food on the table bit by bit.


    After eating and drinking, the prince takes a bath as usual.


    Xiao Xi wanted to leave, but was stopped by the prince.


    "You bathe with solitude."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t think much. She thought it was the same as before. They occupied a bath bucket respectively, separated by a screen.


    When she followed the prince to the edge of the bath, she knew that what the prince said about bathing together was really to get up, bathe and bathe together!!!


    Xiao Xixi immediately stepped back and covered her chest like a poor daughter-in-law who was about to be forced into prostitution.


    "Your Highness, Prince, it''s not very good. Men and women are different. People will be shy."


    Luo QingHan looked at her sideways and said, "it''s just bathing together. What are you shy of?"


    "Take off your clothes in the shower. Don''t you just... Don''t you just take off your clothes?"


    Luo QingHan asked leisurely, "didn''t you say that your favorite person is lonely? Isn''t it natural to do what you like with the person you like?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    No, he caught a logical loophole in his words.


    Luo QingHan looked at her, his eyes gradually deepened: "do you mean that those words you said before are actually deceiving Gu?"


    "No, no! Absolutely not! My favorite person is the prince!"


    "Then take off your clothes."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his arms and stood in place looking at her.


    Xiao Xi moved slowly with a solemn and stirring pace.


    She stretched out her claws and carefully touched his belt.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her: "what are you nervous about?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m not nervous."


    "Then why are your legs shaking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xixi took a deep breath and told himself that it was nothing. A real man had to face all the hardships!


    Isn''t it just a meal?


    What''s the big deal?


    Anyway, the prince is handsome and has a good figure. If she really wants to sleep with him, she won''t lose anything!


    Don''t be nervous and relax.


    Xiao Xi exhaled slowly.


    After some psychological comfort, her legs finally stopped shaking so much.


    She helped the prince take off his clothes one by one. When there was only one pair of obscene pants left, her two little flesh claws were shaking out of shape.


    Just as her finger touched his trouser head, he reached out and took her hand.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and looked up at him blankly with a blank face.


    Luo QingHan pinched her meat claw: "Gu is still ill. How can you really sleep?"


    "Then you just..."


    "I''m kidding you. Go back and rest early."


    Xiao Xi''s heart was happy, and her originally tight nerves relaxed in an instant.


    She took a long breath and said happily, "that concubine won''t disturb your bath. Good night!"


    Then she ran away.


    Luo QingHan took off his dirty pants and walked slowly into the bath along the steps.


    He leaned back against the wall of the pool and closed his eyes.


    At this time, the sound of silk and bamboo came through the door.


    "Your Royal Highness, I''m here to wait on you for bathing and dressing."


    Luo QingHan didn''t even lift his eyelids and spit out a word coldly.


    "Get out."

 Chapter 193

    Xiao Liangdi led Baoqin back to her residence.


    Baoqin called hot water, while waiting on Xiao Liangdi to wash, while earnestly persuading him.


    "Eat less in the future. What if you get fat? You are the prince''s concubine. If you get too fat, how can you compete for favor?"


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly: "don''t worry, I''m not fat. No matter how much I eat, I won''t be fat."


    Baoqin hesitated: "is it really so magical?"


    "Look at how much I eat at each meal. After so long, I''m not fat at all."


    Baoqin thinks so. The little master wants to eat meat all the time. She eats a lot and doesn''t see her getting fat. At most, she has a little baby fat on her face. She looks very cute.


    Baoqin added, "even if you don''t get fat, you should also restrain your appetite a little. Especially in front of the prince, you will leave a bad impression on the prince. If you really want to eat, we can eat quietly in private and don''t let the prince see."


    Xiao Xi thought, "it''s OK."


    For her, as long as there is delicious food, it''s the same wherever she eats.


    Baoqin helped her spread her hair and said, "there''s another thing you have to tell your Highness the prince tomorrow."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s too far from the prince''s bedroom. You have to go a long way to get back for a nap at noon. It''s too inconvenient. Find a chance to tell the prince about it and ask him to change a place closer to the bedroom."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t care much about these small things. Since Baoqin mentioned it, she agreed.


    "Well, I''ll tell the prince about it tomorrow."


    She paused and said.


    "By the way, you''ll make some food and send it to father-in-law Chang tomorrow. By the way, say hello to father-in-law Chang for me, let him have a good rest and try to recover as soon as possible."


    Baoqin was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little Lord would care about things other than eating, drinking and sleeping.


    But on second thought, Baoqin felt it was really necessary to see father-in-law Chang. On the one hand, father-in-law Chang was nice and friendly to the people under him. On the other hand, father-in-law Chang was a trusted person around the prince. It was no harm to have a good relationship with him.


    Baoqin replied seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll handle it properly."


    She is deeply gratified that the little Lord has really grown up! They all know they want to buy people''s hearts.


    Xiao Xi took off her clothes and went to bed.


    She was covered with a soft quilt and prayed silently in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Father Chang, you must recover quickly!


    When you recover, such things as receiving guests and counting gift lists can be handed over to you!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Baoqin asked Xiao Liangdi to get up on time.


    Xiao Liangdi half opened her eyes all the way, just like a doll with no emotion, let her be manipulated by the Baoqin.


    Baoqin helped her dress, comb her hair and make up, and helped her go out to find the prince.


    I happened to meet silk and bamboo on the way.


    As a palace maid, silk and bamboo are relatively relaxed in dress. They don''t have to wear Ru skirts of the same style as small palace maids.


    She is also a special dresser. Today she is wearing a plain white double breasted Ru skirt.


    Even now the weather has gradually turned cool, her collar is still slightly open, revealing a small piece of snow-white skin.


    She had a white orchid pinned to her head and a delicate light makeup painted on her face.


    Such a light dress, not only did not reduce her appearance, but made her look more beautiful and moving.


    Silk and bamboo held the jade bottle in their arms and bowed their knees.


    "I''ll see Xiao Liangdi."

 Chapter 194

    Xiao Xi looked at her up and down and asked in surprise, "is your family dead?"


    Silk and bamboo looked stiff.


    "Why does the little Lord ask so?"


    Xiao Xixi wondered more and more: "if there are no dead people in your family, why should you wear filial piety clothes? Don''t you think it''s unlucky?"


    Silk and bamboo choked and could hardly breathe.


    She struggled to squeeze out a smile.


    "I''m really kidding."


    Xiao Xixi walked in front of silk and bamboo with a Baoqin. At a distance, silk and bamboo could still hear the conversation between their master and servant.


    "Don''t you know, little Lord? There''s an old saying that if you want to be handsome and filial, the silk and bamboo girl probably wants to look more handsome."


    "Little girls these days dare to wear anything for their beauty. If I go back in this way, I will be killed by my father."


    "The little Lord is Prince Liangdi. The general doesn''t dare to hit you."


    ¡­¡­


    Silk and bamboo were so angry that they almost broke their silver teeth.


    The Xiao Liangdi looked silly. She didn''t expect to speak so mean!


    She looked down at her plain white dress.


    How can such a fairy skirt become a filial dress?!


    Xiao Liangdi must be jealous that she is too beautiful to wear like this. She is afraid that she will be spoiled by the crown prince, so she deliberately said so and wanted to get angry and make her change clothes.


    She won''t be fooled!


    She went to the bedroom with a jade bottle full of dew.


    When she came to the bedroom, she saw Xiao Liangdi feeding her Royal Highness the prince to drink medicine.


    Luo QingHan leaned on the soft couch with his thin lips slightly open, and drank the soup and medicine fed by Xiao Xi.


    The medicine was as bitter as ever, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. It was obvious that he couldn''t accept the taste of the medicine.


    But he didn''t complain, so he drank the whole bowl of medicine quietly.


    This scene makes silk and bamboo envy, envy and hate.


    Last night, she just touched the crown prince, and the crown prince directly overturned the whole bowl of soup medicine. Later, while the crown prince was bathing, she wanted to serve the crown prince, but she was rejected by the crown prince again.


    She thought that the crown prince had a rejection of women and was too worried.


    But now looking at the picture of him getting along well with Xiao Liangdi, I see that he has no rejection at all.


    Silk and bamboo breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the prince didn''t dislike women.


    As long as he likes women, she will always have a chance to win his favor.


    Baoqin brought preserves as usual.


    Luo QingHan only ate one, and the rest went to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi had just patiently fed the crown prince to drink medicine for these preserves. At this time, she finally got what she wanted. She was so happy that her two apricot eyes were bent with laughter.


    She threw several preserves into her mouth and ate with relish.


    Luo QingHan reminded: "eat less and have breakfast later."


    "Uh huh! I only eat a little."


    At this time, silk and bamboo finally seized the opportunity and came forward to salute: "maidservant silk and bamboo, greet your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and frowned slightly.


    "Is there a dead man in your house?"


    Silk and bamboo: "


    Xiao Xixi chewed preserves and helped to explain: "my body has just asked. There are no dead people in her family."


    Luo QingHan was unhappy: "since there are no dead people, why do you wear filial piety clothes? Don''t you think it''s unlucky?"


    Silk and bamboo blushed. She whispered, "this is not filial piety."


    Luo QingHan sank his face: "do you mean Gu was wrong?"


    "No," silk and bamboo hurriedly knelt down and Wei Quba said, "Your Highness is not wrong. It''s the maid wearing the wrong clothes. The maid will go back and change her clothes."


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at her again.


    Silk and bamboo retreated with tears.

 Chapter 195

    The maids brought breakfast to the table.


    Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, Xiao Xixi immediately stuffed the preserves into the Baoqin''s hand.


    "You help me put away these preserves and I''ll eat them as snacks later."


    Baoqin replied with a smile, "OK."


    After breakfast, the Ministry of punishment sent a pile of files.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi thought that there was another story to listen to, he immediately came to the spirit, ran to the prince and sat down, politely grinding ink for him.


    Then silk and bamboo came back.


    She changed into a stone blue double breasted Ru skirt, and her waist was tied thin, making her figure graceful.


    She still held the jade bottle in her arms.


    After coming forward and seeing the ceremony, she smiled and said softly.


    "I heard that his Highness the crown prince likes drinking tea. This is the dew collected by the maidservant in the imperial garden before dawn. It tastes best to cook tea with this dew."


    Baoqin whispered that it was not good. The woman didn''t give up and wanted to compete for favor.


    She immediately winked at Xiao Liangdi and wanted Xiao Liangdi to suppress people.


    If silk and bamboo really succeed in competing for favor in front of Xiao Liangdi, others will follow suit in the future. In that way, won''t Xiao Liangdi become a stepping stone in the eyes of others?


    This must not set a precedent!


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "does it taste really good?"


    Silk and bamboo smile: "I''ll know if I''ve tasted it."


    Then she knelt down beside the red clay stove and began to cook tea.


    She was obviously used to doing such things. Her movements were skillful and pleasing to the eye.


    While she was cooking tea, she looked up at the prince from time to time.


    That look, hiding indescribable ambiguous love.


    Baoqin is dying of anxiety.


    She winked at Xiao Liangdi crazily, but Xiao Liangdi was still staring at the teapot on the small stove. She was curious about what the tea party cooked with dew was like?


    Luo QingHan has opened a file. He asked, "do you want to hear a story?"


    Xiao Xi immediately shifted her attention from the teapot to the prince.


    She quickly moved over, sat down next to him, and replied, "I want to hear."


    Luo QingHan began to talk. After finishing these, he picked up the tea cup and tasted a mouthful of tea.


    Silk and bamboo asked expectantly, "what do you think, your highness?"


    Luo QingHan: "general."


    He put down his tea cup and picked up another file.


    Silk and bamboo are unwilling. They want to say something more. Before they say anything, they hear Xiao Liangdi say.


    "The tea is too light. I don''t like it."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "since you don''t like it, don''t drink it."


    Xiao Xi said, "I have a way to make this tea taste better."


    She asked Baoqin to get a bowl of buttermilk and a bowl of honey.


    She poured the buttermilk into the tea water, mixed it, and then seasoned it with appropriate honey. A cup of milk tea came out fresh!


    She tried to drink and praised in surprise.


    "It''s delicious!"


    She handed her cup to the prince and asked with bright eyes.


    "Your Highness, would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 196

    Silk and bamboo thought that the prince would refuse. After all, it was the cup that Xiao Liangdi had drunk. If it touched her saliva, the prince would dislike it.


    Moreover, the tea inside is also added with buttermilk and honey. I think it must taste strange. How can the prince drink it?


    However.


    The prince opened his thin lips without changing his face. With the posture handed over by Xiao Liangdi, he sipped the milk tea in the cup.


    Xiao Xi asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Is it good?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s delicious."


    In fact, he was not used to this strange way of drinking tea, but he remembered what Xiao Liangdi said last night.


    Sharing food is her way of expressing kindness. He likes this kindness. He wants to make her happy.


    Sure enough


    After Xiao Xi got his approval, he was as happy as winning the grand prize.


    "I also think this milk tea is very delicious! Baoqin, pour this bowl of buttermilk into the teapot. I will drink tea like this every day in the future."


    Baoqin glanced at the ugly face of silk and bamboo, smiled and said, "OK."


    An easy job to do is to give the opponent a good chance to step on. The awesome means and the plan are the best candidates for the princess.


    Holding warm milk tea, Xiao Xixi continued to listen to the prince tell the stories in the file.


    There are delicious food and wonderful stories.


    This is her dream life!


    Baoqin opens the lid of the teapot and slowly pours in the buttermilk.


    Silk and bamboo looked at this scene, both distressed and annoyed.


    This is the dew she got up before dawn and gathered a little hard. It is the first-class tea she tried hard to cook. She thinks she can win the favor of the crown prince.


    As a result, the prince not only didn''t look at her more, but let Xiao Liangdi spoil her efforts!


    She doesn''t understand. Except for her poor background, she is no worse than Xiao Liangdi in other places. Why can''t the crown prince look at her more?


    Does the prince really only love Xiao Liangdi?


    Silk and bamboo soon overturned this speculation.


    impossible!


    The world is as black as crows. There are no men in the world who don''t love beauty.


    The reason why the prince didn''t like her should be that Xiao Liangdi was fascinated by her seductive means.


    Sizhu''s eyes wandered on Xiao Liangdi''s face. She had to find a way to make Xiao Liangdi ugly.


    As long as Xiao Liangdi becomes ugly, naturally she can''t confuse the prince anymore.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, silk and bamboo opened their mouth carefully, with a soft and sweet voice.


    "Your Highness, what would you like for lunch?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "feel free and light."


    Silk and bamboo turned and looked at Xiao Liangdi.


    "What about you, little Lord?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi said, "I want to eat meat!"


    Silk and bamboo smiled: "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    After she left the room, the sweet smile on her face turned into a sneer.


    She hummed softly, "do you like eating meat? Then let you eat enough. When you get fat and become a pig, see how the crown prince dotes on you? I''m afraid you''ll feel disgusted at the sight of you."


    Today''s lunch is particularly rich. More than half of the 20 dishes are oily meat dishes.


    Silk and bamboo are not afraid of the prince''s punishment. Anyway, Xiao Liangdi takes the initiative to ask for meat. Even if the prince is not satisfied, he will only go to Xiao Liangdi.


    Looking at so many delicious food in front of her, Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened and her mouth secreted saliva crazily.


    This is the most sumptuous meal she has eaten in the past two days!

 Chapter 197

    As usual, Luo QingHan only drank a bowl of rice porridge and ate some light dishes.


    He put down his dishes and chopsticks and brought clean water to clean his hands.


    Silk and bamboo asked softly, "is your highness going to take a nap?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    "I''m going to make your bed now."


    Silk and bamboo respectfully backed out.


    Today''s lunch is too full, and most of them are meat dishes with plenty of oil and water. Rao Shixiao eats a lot and can''t eat so much. Finally, she can only choose to eat all the meat dishes.


    She looked at the leftover food on the table and covered her bulging belly. She only hated that she had two fewer stomachs!


    She couldn''t help burping because she ate too much.


    This hiccup can''t stop.


    Luo QingHan said, "please call a doctor."


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "no, I have a secret to cure hiccups."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "I''ll tell you later... Burp!"


    Xiao Xi stood up and consciously followed the prince.


    The prince didn''t stop her and let her follow her back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, silk and bamboo had paved the bedding. She was kneeling on the ground. When she saw the prince and Xiao Liangdi coming, she immediately put up her upper body and bowed her head: "I''ll see your highness."


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and motioned her to go out.


    Silk and bamboo silently withdrew from the bedroom.


    But she didn''t go far, but stood at the door.


    Baoqin and two other maids in waiting at the door with her.


    Baoqin is thinking about what Xiao Liangdi told her last night. She estimates that Xiao Liangdi won''t wake up for a while, so she goes straight to the small kitchen and plans to cook a chicken soup for father-in-law Chang.


    Silk and bamboo pricked up their ears and wanted to hear the sound in the bedroom.


    She was very close to the door and could vaguely hear some voices, intermittent and unclear.


    Prince: "you are so... Inappropriate..."


    Xiao Liangdi: "just wait a minute..."


    Prince: "come down..."


    Xiao Liangdi: "don''t... ah... Your highness is too bad..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound in the back faded away.


    Silk and bamboo listened carefully for a long time, but they couldn''t hear any other voices, so they had to stop.


    She secretly scolded Xiao Liangdi for being shameless and seduced the prince to do that in broad daylight!


    And the prince is still ill now. It is the time to rest. Xiao Liangdi doesn''t even care about the prince''s health in order to invite her pet. It''s shameless!


    Silk and bamboo wanted to tell empress Qin about it and let empress Qin clean up Xiao Liangdi.


    But think about it or give up the idea for the time being.


    With the temperament of empress Qin, she certainly doesn''t like to intervene in such a small matter. At that time, she will turn around and dislike her for being too useless.


    Silk and bamboo thought about it and decided to hold it for the time being. Anyway, a Qunfang banquet will be held soon. At that time, the queen of Qin will choose a princess for the prince.


    If there is no accident, the crown princess should be selected from the girls of the Qin family, and she is the son of the Qin family. She and the crown princess should be in the same school.


    After the Crown Princess takes over the affairs of the East Palace, silk and bamboo will report to the crown princess. At that time, the crown princess can directly operate on Xiao Liangdi.


    In this way, she not only removed the stumbling block of Xiao Liangdi, but also helped the Crown Princess establish power in the East Palace, killing two birds with one stone!


    Silk and bamboo have made up their mind, are in a good mood, and the corners of their mouth lift up involuntarily.


    Now what she needs to do is to feed Xiao Liangdi and fatten her.


    When Xiao Liangdi becomes a fat pig, she will be hated by the crown prince. At that time, it will be easier for the crown princess to start with her again.

 Chapter 198

    In the bedroom.


    His Royal Highness''s expression is indescribable.


    "Do you have to treat hiccups this way?"


    Xiao Xi put her hands on the ground, her head down and her feet up, and posed in an inverted position.


    She was wearing a pink narrow sleeved tunic on her upper body, pink loose silk pants on her lower body, and snow-white Luo socks on her feet.


    Under the action of gravity, the trouser leg slipped to the knee, revealing a white and slender calf.


    She said confidently, "in this way, I won''t burp again. I''ve tried it before. It''s very effective."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s really inappropriate for you to look like this."


    Xiao Cuixi: "anyway, there are only two of us here. No one else sees us. It''s okay. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. I''ll be fine for a while."


    "Put your leg down and ask someone to ask a doctor to cure your hiccup."


    "No, it''s too much trouble to ask a doctor. How much time must be wasted each time. My hiccup can be cured soon. If you don''t believe it, have a look."


    Luo QingHan really couldn''t see it anymore. He got up and walked over, reached out to hold her little foot, and scratched the bottom of her foot across the Luo socks.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that she trembled all over, and the whole person suddenly fell down to the side.


    Luo QingHan caught her very quickly.


    She leaned against his arms, squeezed her feet back, covered her mouth with her hands, and tried not to laugh, but her shoulders trembled uncontrollably.


    After a while, she uttered a word in a trembling voice.


    "Your Highness is too bad ~"


    Luo QingHan looked down at the woman in his arms.


    At this time, she had loosened her mouth and didn''t laugh again, but there was a bit of purplish red in the corners of her eyes, which was a physiological reaction that she wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh just now.


    The white and delicate face is suffused with light pink, the tip of the small and upturned nose is hung with several small beads of sweat, and the apricot eyes are moist and bright, suffused with fine luster.


    His long black hair fell to the ground and tangled with his clothes.


    Perhaps because the atmosphere at this time was so good, Luo QingHan''s mind was in a trance for a moment.


    He bowed his head involuntarily and approached Xiao Xi.


    Just then.


    Xiao Xi''s red lips were slightly open and he belched loudly!


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi pressed his chest and said with a bitter face, "Why are you burping again? Is it that the handstand time is not long enough?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t want her to stand upside down again. He picked her up horizontally in this position and put her on the bed.


    As soon as he let go, she rolled into the quilt.


    She wrapped herself in a quilt, revealing only one head, and then belched again.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you want to drink some hot water?"


    Xiao Xi thinks so.


    She thought the prince would ask someone to come in and pour a cup of hot water. Unexpectedly, he condescended to your honor, took the initiative to pour a cup of hot water and personally delivered it to her.


    Xiao Xi took the cup with both hands and was so moved.


    "Your Highness is beautiful and kind-hearted. I really like you more and more!"


    She drank all the hot water in the cup at one go.


    Luo QingHan took the cup and put it on the small table next to him.


    He took off his coat, lay on the bed and pulled the quilt over himself.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard another burp from the woman around him.


    Xiao Xi said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I''m disturbing you. I''d better take a nap elsewhere."


    She was about to get up when the prince hugged her.


    He pulled her into his arms and patted her back with his right hand.


    As this is the first time to do such a thing, the prince''s actions are somewhat clumsy and stiff.

 Chapter 199

    It was this kind of gentle action that made Xiao Xi feel a little strange in her heart.


    She raised her head and could only see the prince''s chin and thin lips from her angle.


    She asked curiously, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan: "help you smooth your breath, so you won''t burp again."


    "Oh."


    After a while, Xiao Xi surprised and said, "I really don''t burp!"


    Luo QingHan stopped, but didn''t take back his hand. He still held her in his arms and said faintly, "then go to sleep."


    Xiao Xi closes her eyes.


    A moment later, she quietly opened her eyes and looked up at the prince.


    The prince''s cold voice came from above her head.


    "What do you do when you don''t sleep?"


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "Your Highness, how do you know this can cure hiccups?"


    "When Gu was very young, she used to burp like you. She couldn''t stop once. The mother imperial concubine held Gu in her arms, patted Gu on the back, and then Gu didn''t burp."


    This is the first time that the crown prince mentioned the birth mother.


    Xiao Xi asked tentatively, "does your highness miss your mother imperial concubine very much?"


    "Gu had a serious illness when he was a child. After he got well, he forgot a lot of things. He didn''t remember what his mother looked like. All he could remember was some fragmentary fragments, such as she was humming home tunes and patting Gu on the back."


    Xiao Xi lay in his arms and whispered, "your mother must be a very gentle person."


    "Maybe."


    He had imagined before that if the mother Princess had not died, he might not have no one to rely on in the palace.


    Then he gradually didn''t think so.


    The past has passed, blindly looking back will only make yourself deep in the mire and more and more painful.


    He doesn''t want to look back.


    He just wants to move on now.


    ¡­¡­


    The eunuchs in the East Palace live in the hanc hall,


    Chang Xi is no exception. As the eunuch of the East Palace, he should have lived in the largest room.


    Baoqin came into the room with a food box and called out clearly.


    "Father Chang."


    Chang Xi was hurt on his back and could only lie on his bed with a thin quilt on his body.


    He asked in surprise.


    "Baoqin girl, why are you free to come to me?"


    Baoqin put the food box on the table and said with a smile, "Xiao Liangdi learned that you were hurt. She specially asked me to see you. I made chicken soup and it''s still hot. Try it."


    She opened the pottery urn, scooped out a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to father-in-law Chang.


    When I smell the smell of chicken soup, I often feel mixed.


    In this palace, the worst is their eunuchs.


    They are incomplete bodies, like rootless duckweeds, with no future.


    They can only stay in the palace all their life. If they are lucky, they may have a good end, but more often, they disappear quietly somewhere in the deep palace.


    Compared with the women in the lower house, they are in a slightly better situation.


    The palace maids have at least another way out. For example, they can get the grace of their masters and be released from the palace at a certain age.


    Or take the good fortune and be liked by the emperor. Once you fly to the branches, you become a Phoenix.


    Although Chang Xi is the eunuch of the East Palace, he looks beautiful, but he is just a slave. Once he doesn''t have the trust of the master, he is nothing.


    These days he is just lying in the house recuperating from his injury. Someone outside has gossip about him.


    Some people say that father-in-law Chang did not serve the prince wholeheartedly and was punished by the queen, which made the prince dislike him.


    The prince drove him back. It was obvious that he was not going to use him again. His position as the eunuch of the East Palace would soon be robbed by others.


    These words have a nose and eyes, and many people believe them.

 Chapter 200

    Many eunuchs live in hanc hall, but no one has come to see Chang Xi these days.


    Everyone thinks he is useless. Even if you flatter him, you can''t get any benefits. Why waste your mind on him?


    This is the case in the world. There are always more icing on the cake and less charcoal in the snow.


    When he was beautiful, those people tried their best to please him. When he was down, those people dispersed in a crowd.


    Chang Xi has no complaints about it. He has long been used to it.


    Just because he was used to it, he felt deeper when he looked at the chicken soup in front of him.


    He sat up with difficulty, took the chicken soup, drank two mouthfuls, and sighed heartily.


    "Xiao Liangdi is a good man."


    Baoqin proudly said, "my little master is really good."


    She looked like a kind mother whose children were praised.


    Baoqin noticed that there was a lot of dust in the house and some dirty clothes piled up by the bed. It was obvious that she hadn''t cleaned it for several days.


    She wondered, "why don''t you let someone clean the house?"


    Chang Xi said casually, "they all think I''m hated by the crown prince and will fall down soon, so they don''t want to come to my house. Naturally, no one will help me clean the house."


    Baoqin was very angry: "how can they do this? Your Highness the prince didn''t want you to work too hard because you were injured. He specially let you come back to rest and recover. I''ll explain it to them now!"


    Chang Xi stopped her: "don''t explain. It''s good now. No one bothers me. It''s more conducive to my rest."


    "Then I''ll help you clean the house!"


    Baoqin said to do it.


    She rolled up her sleeves, found a rag, wiped the tables and chairs, and then began to sweep the floor.


    Chang Xi told her to stop working.


    Baoqin said as she worked, "it''s all right. I''m used to doing these jobs. I''ll be able to finish them soon. Please rest and don''t move."


    Chang Xi saw that she couldn''t stop her, so she had no choice but to smile.


    Like Xiao Liangdi, this Baoqin girl is a good man with solid eyes.


    No wonder the prince always likes to run to Qingge hall. He is really comfortable with such people.


    Baoqin cleaned the house and put the dirty clothes into a big basket.


    Chang Xi said, "thank you for coming to see me and helping me with this and that."


    "It''s just a small matter. You''re welcome," said Baoqin, picking up the food box in one hand and the basket in the other. "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll see you again when I''m free. Bye."


    Baoqin left Hanbing hall and made a detour to Huanyi Bureau.


    She took the dirty clothes in the basket to the Huanyi Bureau, and then hurried back to the Linde hall with a food box.


    She sent the food box back to the small kitchen. She happened to see silk and bamboo stewing. She knew it was stewed elbow as soon as she smelled it.


    Silk bamboo sees her coming and takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Sister Baoqin is back. Just in time, I stewed rock sugar elbows. Please help Xiao Liangdi send them."


    Baoqin doesn''t like the woman who tries to seduce the prince.


    She said warily, "how could you think of stewing rock sugar elbows for my little master?"


    Isn''t this woman poisoned in the dish?


    Silk and bamboo seemed to see her mind. They directly opened the pottery urn, scooped up a small spoon of soup from it with a spoon, put it into a small bowl and drank it in front of her.


    After drinking, silk and bamboo said, "you see, this dish is no problem. You can rest assured to send it to Xiao Liangdi."


    Baoqin still hesitated.


    Silk and bamboo smiled: "since you don''t want to, I''ll send it to Xiao Liangdi myself."

 Chapter 201

    Today, as soon as the prince got up, Xiao Liangdi woke up.


    Because she smelled the smell of food.


    She sat on the bed and breathed hard, intoxicated and said, "what''s delicious? It''s delicious!"


    Silk and bamboo said with a smile, "it''s the maid who stewed you rock sugar elbow. It''s hot now. Don''t try it, little master?"


    Xiao Xi nodded excitedly, "OK, OK!"


    She jumped out of bed excitedly, and Baoqin came forward to wait on her to dress and comb her hair.


    When she was dressed up, Xiao Xixi sat down at the table. She took the bowl from the silk and bamboo hands, picked up the soft and rotten pork elbow with chopsticks and put it into her mouth.


    She couldn''t help opening her apricot eyes: "eat well!"


    Silk and bamboo chuckled and said, "if you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day."


    Baoqin looks at the little master eating with relish. Her heart is sour. It''s just a rock candy elbow. She can do it too!


    Then silk and bamboo took out a cup of rock sugar bird''s nest, held it in front of the prince and said softly.


    "Your Highness, this is a dessert cooked specially for you."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "put it down."


    Silk and bamboo put down the bowl and took two steps back. Her eyes were still glued to the prince.


    The crown prince is not only noble, but also first-class and good-looking. In addition to his coldness of temper, others can be called perfect.


    If you could be his woman, what a beautiful thing it would be?


    Silk and bamboo light is excited to think about the picture.


    Luo QingHan didn''t like sweets and didn''t touch the cup of rock sugar bird''s nest. Finally, it all went into Xiao Xi''s stomach.


    Silk and bamboo saw this and hated it in her heart. It was a bird''s nest cooked specially for Her Highness the prince!


    She ground her teeth.


    Eat, eat, you''d better be a big fat pig! How can you seduce the crown prince in the future?!


    Luo QingHan had nothing else to do in the afternoon. He sat by the window reading.


    Silk and bamboo gently advised, "Your Highness is still ill and can''t blow. I''d better help you close the window."


    Luo QingHan looked up at her.


    Silk and bamboo show their most tender smile, and their eyes are full of affection.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you know why Huixiang was sent back to Jiaofang hall?"


    Silk and bamboo were stunned. I didn''t understand why the prince suddenly said this.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying.


    "I heard that she annoyed the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "she was driven away because she took care of too much. I hope you don''t follow her."


    His words were very calm, like talking about an unimportant little thing, but silk and bamboo heard the warning meaning contained in it, and immediately he was scared into a cold sweat.


    She hurriedly knelt down and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    "Go down."


    "Here."


    Silk and bamboo got up with trembling hands and feet and retreated out.


    She happened to meet Xiao Liangdi at the door.


    Xiao Xi remembered the friendship of rock candy elbow and smiled at her.


    The smile fell into the eyes of silk and bamboo, but it became a mockery of her, which made her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache.


    She blessed herself rigidly, and then left with a full stomach of resentment.


    Xiao Xi didn''t think much. She went straight into the house and ran to the prince.


    "Your Highness, look what my concubine has brought you?"


    Luo QingHan put down the book and saw her take out two round red pomegranates from her arms.


    She looked around and put the smaller pomegranate in the prince''s hand. She said happily, "just now, I saw two pomegranate trees behind the Linde hall, and there were fruits hanging on them. I picked two."


    Pomegranate trees were planted in many places in the palace, not to eat, but to get a good head.


    Luo QingHan took the heavy pomegranate and thought of the moral it represented. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Liangdi''s abdomen.


    Did she give him pomegranates as a hint?

 Chapter 202

    Xiao Xixi broke open the pomegranate and saw those crystal and full pomegranate seeds inside. He was greedy.


    She broke off two pomegranate seeds and threw them into her mouth.


    Sour and sweet, delicious!


    Luo QingHan asked meaningfully, "do you have anything to say to Gu when you specially send pomegranates to Gu?"


    Xiao Xi is eating pomegranates.


    She blinked: "how did your highness know?"


    "I guess casually."


    Xiao Xixi''s eyes were bright: "Your Highness is so smart. You''re right when you guess! I have something to ask you for help."


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Xiao Xi smiled sheepishly: "I live a little far away now. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth every day. It''s not convenient to take care of your highness, so I want to live in another place. It''s better to be closer to your highness. Do you think so?"


    Luo Qing thought coldly that it was so.


    The woman wanted to hint at his bedtime through pomegranates.


    He has a good sense of Xiao Liangdi and is willing to be close to her. He has no problem sleeping, but he can''t have children.


    He is still in a precarious position and surrounded by dangers. It is not a good time to have children.


    Luo QingHan put down the pomegranate and looked at her vaguely.


    "Are you sure you want to move in with Gu?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Live together?


    She just wanted to move closer to the prince. She didn''t want to live with him.


    But on second thought, it''s nothing to live with him. It just saves her running back and forth every day, so she can sleep more in the morning.


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "yes, I want to live with your highness."


    Luo QingHan''s mouth rose slightly, obviously satisfied with her cleverness and honesty.


    "Then move over."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    In order to thank the crown prince, Xiao Xixi peeled a handful of pomegranate seeds and put them in his palm to let him taste them.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the glittering and full pomegranate seeds in his palm, and his heart was quite melancholy.


    Does Xiao Liangdi just want children?


    But now is really not a good time to have children.


    Xiao Xi urged, "Your Highness, why don''t you eat?"


    Luo QingHan sighed: "not yet."


    Xiao Xixi:???


    It''s just a pomegranate. Why can''t it?


    Luo QingHan: "you should be good and wait until later."


    Although he didn''t understand what he was talking about, Xiao Xi nodded: "Oh."


    How does your highness feel strange today?


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin was overjoyed to learn that Xiao Liangdi was going to move in with her Royal Highness the prince.


    She just wanted Xiao Liangdi to live closer to the prince. On the one hand, she wanted to take care of the prince, on the other hand, she wanted to get the moon first.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liangdi overfulfilled her task and directly asked the crown prince to allow her to move in with herself.


    What a surprise!


    Baoqin was so excited that she almost burst into tears: "little Lord, you are so great! The maidservant was worried that you would not compete for favor. Now it seems that the maidservant underestimated you. Although you don''t say anything on your face, you actually know everything in your heart. Don''t worry, the maidservant will definitely do his best to support you. Who does the Crown Princess give you?!"


    Xiao Xi a question mark on his forehead.


    When will she compete for the crown princess?


    "I didn''t..."


    "You don''t have to say. Both slaves and maidservants understand," Baoqin smiled with great comfort. "It''s bad to say something too clearly. Now it''s OK."


    With that, she happily went to pack up and prepare to move.


    Xiao Xixi found that she couldn''t explain clearly, so she didn''t explain at all. Let her go, just coax her to be happy.

 Chapter 203

    Xiao Xixi moved into the prince''s bedroom with his Baoqin and luggage.


    The prince''s bedroom was just like him. There was no superfluous decoration. It was cold at a glance.


    Xiao Xi is different. She has a lot of personal belongings.


    For example, there are three small embroidered pillows. The largest pillow is used to sleep, the small pillow is used to cushion the back, and the smallest pillow is used as a pillow.


    She also has a fruit tray for eating melon seeds and a cup for drinking drinks. The cup also comes with a bamboo straw.


    The floor should be carpeted so that she can run around without shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baoqin put all Xiao Liangdi''s things in place, the prince''s bedroom had changed greatly.


    Luo QingHan looked at the extra things in the room and saw them everywhere in the room. They had a fresh energy that he couldn''t understand. They were like the sunrise in spring, wantonly showing off their existence.


    This is different from his going to Qingge hall for the night. He just goes for the night and won''t leave any trace.


    But now Xiao Liangdi has left many traces in his territory.


    What''s worse, he doesn''t feel disgusted yet.


    Xiao Xixi put a pile of notebooks on the small table next to her bed, so that she could watch and play when she was idle and bored.


    Luo QingHan was surprised: "can you read books?"


    "Your Highness, although my concubine''s cultural level is not high, she is at least literate. These scripts are in vernacular and some are equipped with pictures. Of course, my concubine can understand them."


    Luo QingHan received Royal Education since childhood and has never seen such scripts.


    He picked up a book and opened it.


    It is found that this is a chronicle of scenery and things, which contains strange people and strange things from all over the country. It is somewhat wild, but the writing is clumsy and the paper is rough.


    His Highness the prince was not interested after reading two pages casually.


    He put the script back where it was.


    "If you like this kind of miscellaneous notes, I''ll give you some later."


    Xiao Xi nodded happily, "OK, thank you, your highness!"


    For today''s dinner, silk and bamboo specially prepared many meat dishes with plenty of oil and water, including a greasy rock sugar elbow.


    Xiao Xixi ate the bowl and was very beautiful!


    Silk and bamboo watched her eat up the rock candy elbow, and was very proud to see that she ate a lot of meat and vegetables.


    Eat, eat, the more you eat, the better!


    When you become a fat pig, your highness will kick you right away.


    At that time, she, a close maid in waiting, could take advantage of the situation and get the crown prince''s favor.


    When the prince and Xiao Liangdi finished their dinner, silk and bamboo asked again pretending to be considerate.


    "Your Highness, little Lord, do you need to prepare supper?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t refuse the delicious food. Even if she was a little full of food now, she nodded without hesitation: "want to eat!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "eating so much is hard to digest at night."


    "It''s all right. I have good intestines and stomach. I can digest it."


    Silk and bamboo leave immediately and go to prepare for the next supper.


    Since it is to make Xiao Liangdi grow fat quickly, the night snack is mainly meat and dessert.


    Anyway, she will give Xiao Liangdi something to eat.


    She wants to feed Xiao Liangdi into a dead fat man as soon as possible!


    While waiting for supper, Xiao Xixi found that Baoqin was unhappy, so she took the initiative to ask.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you unhappy?"


    Qu Baba, a member of the Baoqin Committee, said, "the little Lord only likes to eat food made of silk and bamboo. Slaves and maidservants have no place to play."

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Xi hurriedly comforted her little cook.


    "Who says I don''t like your food? I like your cooking best. No one can replace you! Otherwise, you can get me a bridge rice noodle tomorrow. I haven''t eaten this for a long time."


    Baoqin''s eyes brightened: "OK!"


    She learned this kind of food from Xiao Liangdi. She had never seen this kind of food before. I think silk and bamboo would not do it.


    In this way, silk and bamboo can''t even intervene.


    Luo QingHan didn''t have the habit of eating supper. After he drank the medicine, he went to the bath.


    Silk and bamboo saw this and quickly followed up.


    Baoqin noticed this scene and immediately reminded Xiao Liangdi of the alarm bell.


    "Little Lord, silk and bamboo have gone out with your highness. She must be a demon again!"


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the sugar steamed crispy cheese in her mouth and answered the voice casually; "Oh."


    Baoqin was worried: "don''t you go and have a look? What if your highness is hooked by her?"


    "It''s all right. She won''t succeed."


    Baoqin wondered, "why?"


    "Because the prince doesn''t like her."


    Baoqin was even more puzzled: "how do you see this?"


    "It''s obvious. Every time the prince sees silk and bamboo, his face is very bad. It''s like I''m sleepy to death, but you won''t let me sleep."


    Baoqin: "


    Your metaphor is really vivid!


    But then again, how can you see that the prince''s iceberg face, which will never have an expression, has changed?


    Xiao Xixi twisted another piece of Hibiscus cake into her mouth and ate it so that her cheeks bulged.


    Baoqin thought for a while, but still felt uneasy: "I''ll go out and have a look. In the face of the enemy, we have to know ourselves and the enemy in order to win every battle."


    Then she ran out with her skirt.


    Xiao Xi picked up the milk tea and bit the straw, making a loud noise.


    Well, it would be nice to add some pearls or pudding or blood glutinous rice.


    It would be better if we could add all these things!


    The Baoqin will be back soon.


    She smiled excitedly and said, "little Lord, you know? Silk and bamboo can''t even enter the door of the bathroom. You''re right. Her Highness doesn''t like to see her at all. She can''t compete with you!"


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care about this. She cares more about other things.


    "You help me make some pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice tomorrow."


    A question mark on the forehead of Baoqin: "what''s that?"


    "Come on, I''ll tell you what to do."


    Xiao Xixi actually can''t make pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice, but she can eat it. She tells Baoqin about the appearance, taste and composition of those things.


    Baoqin is very talented in cooking. What''s more, she also has the spirit of exploration.


    After bathing, the prince returned to the bedroom with water vapor.


    He saw that Xiao Liangdi had fallen asleep.


    He went over, sat down by the bed and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Xiao Xi was awakened.


    She asked, "what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you want to sleep? Why don''t you sleep before you come?"


    Xiao Xixi was still half asleep and half awake. Her brain could not turn. She made a meaningless hum from her nose and leaned her head in the direction of the prince.


    Seeing her like this, I must have forgotten about sleeping.


    Luo QingHan was not much disappointed.


    He''s not well yet. It''s really not suitable for her to stay in bed.


    Luo QingHan lay on the bed, took her into his arms and whispered.


    "Take your time. The future is long. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Xiao Xi leaned against him and replied vaguely.


    "Who is the chief square? Why do you want him?"


    Luo QingHan: "

 Chapter 205

    After a suffocating silence, he asked with a gloomy face, "what did you say? You say it again."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Xi has fallen asleep again, didn''t hear his question, and didn''t see his handsome face with dizziness and anger.


    The next day.


    As soon as Xiao Xi got up together, she saw the prince sitting by the bed, staring at her unkindly.


    She showed a simple smile: "good morning, your highness."


    Luo Qing asked coldly, "do you remember what you said last night?"


    Xiao Xi was confused: "what?"


    "Lai, RI, Fang, Chang!"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "the future is long. What''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan stared at her face and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xi''s face was blank, and there were two dead hairs on his head. He looked as innocent as he could be.


    Luo QingHan was really embarrassed to repeat her words of tiger and wolf last night. He could only leave a sentence with an iron face.


    "Only once, not again!"


    Then he brushed his sleeve and left.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Xi immediately covered his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she has good acting skills and successfully muddled through. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to the crown prince what she said last night.


    Last night, she slept in a daze and spoke without thinking. She almost said what she thought. Now when she remembered, she didn''t dare to think about the expression of the crown prince at that time.


    It must be wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was almost time for lunch, silk and bamboo came to ask the prince and Xiao Liangdi what they wanted to eat?


    Xiao Xi said, "I want to eat bridge rice noodles for lunch today."


    Silk and bamboo have never heard of any rice noodles crossing the bridge.


    "I don''t know what to do with this rice noodle across the bridge?"


    "You don''t need to do it. Baoqin can do it. Just let her do it. Just cook tea for us. The tea you cooked yesterday is quite delicious, especially after adding buttermilk."


    Silk and bamboo felt bleeding when they thought that the superior tea cooked with painstaking efforts yesterday was ruined by Xiao Liangdi.


    Xiao Liangdi must have done it on purpose!


    Because she was afraid that she would be favored by the prince, Xiao Liangdi deliberately suppressed her by this means to prevent her from having a chance to stand out in front of the prince.


    I didn''t expect this woman to look silly and sweet. Her mind was so deep!


    Silk and bamboo hate their teeth itching in their heart, but they have to try to maintain a smile on their face.


    "OK, I''ll make tea now."


    Under the command of Baoqin, the little maids put two heavy casseroles on the table, and dozens of side dishes were placed next to the casserole, just like the stars and the moon. At first glance, it was very rich.


    One casserole is chicken soup, the other casserole is fish soup.


    When the lid of the pot was lifted, the strong fragrance came out.


    Xiao Xi craned her neck to see it. She was greedy.


    Baoqin rolled up her sleeves and put the rice noodles, vegetables and meat vegetables into the hot pot in turn.


    Luo QingHan is the first time to eat like this.


    He was quite curious: "where did you learn this way of eating?"


    Xiao Xixi was elated: "in terms of food, my body is an expert!"


    At this time, silk and bamboo came over. She put two cups of hot tea at the hands of the prince and Xiao Liangdi.


    Xiao Xixi poured some buttermilk and honey into it as usual, stirred it evenly and tasted it.


    "Well, this tea is not as good as yesterday."


    Silk and bamboo explained: "yesterday''s tea was boiled with Chaolu. It naturally tastes better than the tea boiled with well water."


    "Then why don''t you make tea with Chaolu today?"


    Silk and bamboo were angry with her natural tone.


    Do you think Chaolu is so easy to collect?


    I got up before dawn yesterday. It took me a lot of effort to collect such a bottle of morning dew.


    If I didn''t want to please the crown prince, would I have to work so hard?!

 Chapter 206

    What''s more, in the end, the prince only drank one mouthful of tea, and all the other tea went into Xiao Liangdi''s stomach!


    I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed!


    Silk and bamboo smiled with difficulty: "the little Lord laughed. It''s difficult to collect Chaolu. How can you drink it every day?"


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "well, that''s a pity."


    Silk and bamboo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it was over, but she didn''t expect the prince''s highness to suddenly speak at this time.


    "Since Xiao Liangdi likes to drink tea cooked with Chaolu, you can do it."


    Silk bamboo was flustered and wanted to refuse, but when she touched the prince''s cold eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She remembered the prince''s warning yesterday.


    Even if she has the queen of Qin as a backer, what can she do? The prince can kill her with one word.


    Huixiang is a bloody lesson.


    The silk and bamboo Commission replied wrongfully, "I''ll obey you."


    She hates herself. Why should she collect dew to make tea? Isn''t it fragrant to boil tea with ordinary well water?!


    Now, the prince spoke himself and asked her to collect dew and make tea every day.


    When she thought that she would go out to collect dew and make tea for Xiao Liangdi before dawn in the future, she felt that her future was gloomy.


    Xiao Xi asked thoughtfully, "will it be too hard for you?"


    Silk and bamboo want to roar, of course it''s hard!!!


    But the prince was still watching. Silk and bamboo could only squeeze out a sentence with a smile: "it''s not hard at all. It''s an honor for slaves to work for the little Lord."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "you can really talk. Thank you."


    She was very happy at the thought of having delicious milk tea every day in the future.


    Seeing her happy, Luo QingHan''s mood also rose.


    They were happy, but silk and bamboo were so bent that they almost suffocated. She had never seen such a bully!


    Baoqin fished out the cooked rice noodles and ingredients, matched them with delicious soup, and put them in front of Xiao Liangdi and the prince respectively.


    Xiao Liangdi couldn''t wait to taste it and immediately praised the table: "What immortal delicacy is this? It''s too delicious!"


    The taste of this bridge crossing rice noodles is relatively light, which is quite in line with Luo''s cold taste.


    So his Highness the prince ate more than usual at lunch today, and Baoqin was rewarded for this.


    Silk and bamboo thought that they had worked hard to collect dew and cook tea, but they didn''t get a compliment from the crown prince. Baoqin just cooked two pots of rice noodles and was rewarded by the crown prince. Her heart was even more sour.


    Even if she can''t compare with Xiao Liangdi, she can''t even compare with the same palace maid''s Baoqin now!


    In the afternoon, Baoqin continued to study pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring a box of books from Mingguang palace and gave it to Xiao Liangdi.


    Xiao Xixi opened the box and took out the books one by one. They were all books similar to the chronicles of scenery, telling anecdotes about local customs.


    Compared with her story books, the workmanship of these books is obviously much more exquisite.


    "Thank you, your highness. I will read these books well."


    Luo QingHan is satisfied with her attitude of being willing to study hard.


    A little eunuch came to report that the little princess was coming.


    "You can read well here and go back alone."


    Xiao Xixi reminded: "Your Highness, remember the cakes on my body! The little princess said she would help me bring cakes from the crisp fragrance hall!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her and went straight out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Xi put the book in his hand back into the box and pulled out a book from the bottom of the pile of story books on the small table at the head of the bed.

 Chapter 207

    This book is about human demon love.


    It is the kind of story that scholars encounter beautiful fox demons in the wild. After their spring breeze, they have all kinds of love and hate.


    The plot is very old-fashioned, but it can''t stand the description of Xiangyan!


    The world has neither computers nor mobile phones, and entertainment life is very scarce, so these words have become her spiritual food. Take a look when you have nothing to do.


    She enjoyed watching.


    Who said ancient people were conservative? Look how interesting this little yellow book is!


    A few simple strokes depict a picture of the most fragrant and gorgeous, which makes people want to shed nosebleed.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince was stunned when he saw Nie Changping.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Nie Changping now has a black and blue face. He is completely free of his usual natural and handsome. He looks embarrassed.


    He knelt down opposite the prince and said with a mournful face.


    "The day before yesterday, I listened to Xiao Liangdi''s words and went to the gambling house to gamble. Xiao Liangdi was right. My fortune is really good. I can win whatever I gamble. Nine times out of ten I lost in gambling. It''s rare to have such good fortune. I couldn''t help but want to win more, and then... I won more by accident, which caused the dissatisfaction of the gambling house owner. They actually followed me when I was unprepared He beat me up in a sack and took all the money I won. "


    Luo QingHan: "


    Somehow, he was not surprised by the result.


    He asked, "you didn''t go to the gambling house afterwards?"


    Nie Changping said angrily, "of course! Early yesterday morning, I took dozens of healthy servants to the gambling house, smashed the gambling house directly, beat the gambling house boss on the ground and robbed all the money."


    "I thought you would let people seal up the gambling house, and then catch all the people in the gambling house and go to jail."


    Nie Changping sighed: "I also want to do this, but the gambling house is an industry under the name of the Qin family. It''s nothing for me to smash the gambling house. At most, it means that the gambling house will lose some money, but it''s more difficult to seal it up."


    Although he was a prefect, he had no real power, but the Qin family was different.


    Now the Qin family has not only a queen, but also an old cabinet member and a minister of the Ministry of war. They are all powerful people.


    More importantly, the Qin family had military power in their hands.


    Let alone Nie Changping, the little princess, even the crown prince Luo QingHan may not be able to afford to provoke. Even the emperor had to give way to the Qin family.


    Nie Changping knew that the relationship between the crown prince and the Qin family was complex. He might marry the daughter of the Qin family as the crown princess in the future. He didn''t want to block the crown prince any more. He waved his hand and didn''t care much about the tunnel.


    "In fact, it''s my fault. I didn''t listen to Xiao Liangdi''s words. I had to look forward to Shu and was greedy enough to attract such a severe beating. This time, I''ve learned a lesson. When I do things well in the future, I should stop. Don''t always think of making an inch."


    He pushed a beautifully packaged snack box past.


    "This is the crisp fragrance hall cake I promised to buy for Xiao Liangdi. Please help me hand it over to her, your highness."


    Then Nie Changping said something about the recent events in the court.


    "This morning, the emperor summoned the eldest prince and the second prince and assigned jobs to them respectively. The eldest prince took over the work department and the second prince took over the etiquette department."


    This result was expected by Luo QingHan.


    The father emperor will not let him work alone in the court. He is bound to pull two competitors for him and maintain a balanced relationship between them.

 Chapter 208

    The Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household, and the Ministry of war were so important that the emperor could not trust to hand them over, so he could only give the relatively less important Ministry of work and ceremony to the princes to practice.


    Nie Changping: "now your highness is recuperating in the East Palace and can''t show up for the time being. The eldest prince and the second prince are on duty in the dynasty at this time. They must be very proud. Especially the eldest prince, I heard that he still set up a banquet in the Eight Immortals residence to entertain the people of the whole work department. Looking at him, it seems that he is afraid that others don''t know that he is valued by the emperor."


    Luo QingHan asked, "after this year, you will be twenty. Do you want to consider joining the DPRK and taking an official post?"


    Nie Changping readily replied: "OK, now you happen to be in charge of the criminal department. You can arrange an official position for me in the criminal department. I''ll mix with you in the future."


    Luo QingHan said, "I suggest you go to other departments, such as the military department."


    Nie Changping was surprised: "why?"


    "Qin Li''an, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is a member of the Qin family. He holds half of the military power of the Da Sheng Dynasty in his hand. His father and emperor always resent it. He must find a way to take back that half of the military power while he is still in his prime of life. The Qin family will not easily give up his military power. There is bound to be a fight between them. Go to the Ministry of war first, help Gu stare at them, and If you have a chance... "


    Nie Changping''s eyes lit up and smiled, "if we have a chance, let''s take a share."


    Nowadays, both the Qin family and the emperor are giants to the crown prince. It is a dream to directly bring them down.


    He can only slowly figure it out, first watch the fire from the shore, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan returns to the bedroom and sees Xiao Liangdi reading on the soft collapse.


    People read books are sitting seriously, only she is lying down, and her posture is very informal.


    She put one leg on the couch, the other leg hung on the collapsed edge, her feet were not wearing socks, and her white little feet shook twice from time to time.


    If this appearance falls into the eyes of the nurturing Mammy, she must jump with anger.


    Luckily there''s no one else in this room.


    Xiao Xixi read very carefully and didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Until a shadow enveloped her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The prince''s cold voice came from above.


    Xiao Xi trembled with fear, and the script in her hand was shaken to the ground.


    Before she reached out to pick it up, the prince bent down first and picked up the book with a big hand with clear bones.


    Xiao Xi reached out to grab the book.


    Luo QingHan, relying on his height advantage, deliberately raised the book.


    Xiao Xi stood on tiptoe and straightened his arm, but he still couldn''t reach it.


    She said eagerly, "Your Highness, return the book to my concubine."


    Luo QingHan looked down at her: "what book is this?"


    "It''s just an ordinary script."


    "Since it''s just a Mandarin book, what are you nervous about?"


    Xiao Xixi felt guilty: "I''m not nervous."


    Luo QingHan glanced at the name on the cover of the script, "fox demon wind moon biography".


    He opened a page and saw the disharmony between the scholar and the fox demon.


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan turned over Xiao Liangdi''s books with a wooden face. He found that only the above books were normal scenery chronicles and miscellaneous notes, and the following were all fragrant and beautiful scripts similar to the legend of the fox demon wind and moon.


    He thought that human demon love was already very heavy. Later, he found that there were more heavy mouths, such as people and animals, men and men, women and women

 Chapter 209

    Cross species, cross gender, cross age.


    In these strange books, anything can happen.


    Luo QingHan''s face still had no expression, but the tip of his ears was a little red.


    He is familiar with countless classics and has never seen such a debauchery!


    It''s shameless and shameless. It''s a disgrace to the readers!


    He asked seriously, "where did you get these books?"


    Xiao Xixi is like a student who has done something wrong. He hangs his head and whispers.


    "These were brought in by my concubine when she entered the Palace last year."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "these are forbidden books. If you bring them into the palace without permission, you will be punished."


    Xiao Xi put her hands together and begged, "please don''t tell others, okay?"


    "You can''t tell others."


    Xiao Xi was delighted. Before she was happy, she heard the prince say.


    "But I will confiscate all your books."


    Xiao Xi, like being struck by thunder, stared at the apricot eye: "all, all confiscated?!"


    In this world without computers and mobile phones, these scripts are her spiritual food. If all these scripts are confiscated, what does she rely on to spend her time next?


    Even if it is salted fish, in the leisure time after tea, it should be amused occasionally!


    Xiao Xi fell to his knees with a puff, hugged the prince''s long legs and began to cry.


    "Your Highness, I beg you, let go of these scripts. They are just children!"


    Luo QingHan was unmoved: "you have too many children. You don''t want to take care of them."


    It seems that the child''s move doesn''t work.


    Xiao Xi quickly changed her state from crying in the storm to sobbing in a low voice.


    "I''ve been sent to the mountains since I was a child. I have no father''s pain or mother''s love. Whenever I see other people''s family kissing, I feel lonely like snow. I can''t help it. I can only find sustenance for my spirit by reading the script. If your highness confiscates these scripts, my spirit will lose sustenance. My life will be worse than death. You can bear to see that my body is lonely every day Have you suffered in the virtual cold? "


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi raised her small face and looked at him with tears. Apricot eyes were full of supplications.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "let go."


    Xiao Xi hugged his thigh and said, "don''t let go."


    "If you don''t let go, I won''t give you meat tonight."


    Xiao Xi suffocated on his face: "Your Highness, you threaten my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t feel how shameless to do so, and said very calmly.


    "You threatened him first. He just treated him in his own way."


    Xiao Xi wants to eat meat, but she can''t bear to talk.


    Unable to make a choice, she was in a dilemma.


    Luo QingHan continued, "not only tonight, but also tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t bear it anymore and sobbed,


    "Your Highness is too bad!"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "don''t you let go?"


    Xiao Xixi let go of his long legs and watched him confiscate all his scripts.


    Between food and script, she finally chose the former.


    No matter how important spiritual food is, it is not as important as filling your stomach.


    Because the script was confiscated, Xiao Xi was wilting all afternoon.


    She lay on her back on the soft couch and looked at the roof with her eyes as if she were a salted fish whose soul had been drained.


    From head to foot, she exuded a sad smell called "I''m dying".

 Chapter 210

    His Highness the prince had never seen her like this. He was a little worried, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "Would you like some hot water?"


    "No."


    Luo QingHan seriously advised, "those are not good books. It''s bad to read too much."


    Xiao Xi turned over and pointed the back of his head at him.


    No concubine dared to be so angry with him. Xiao Liangdi was the first.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her and coaxed with patience: "read other books to you alone."


    Then he began to recite the historical records of Da Sheng.


    This book is about the historical changes of the great prosperous Dynasty. Its main content is to sing praises to the emperors. However, when Luo QingHan recited, he deliberately skipped those large paragraphs of praise and only selected some interesting historical stories for her.


    He has a good voice, a little hoarse in a low voice, and he speaks slowly, which is very attractive.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t intend to pay attention to him, but he couldn''t help being attracted.


    When Luo QingHan stopped after part of his speech, she turned to see him.


    He was surprised to find that he had no book in his hand.


    He was not studying just now, but endorsing.


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. She remembered that there were four volumes of Da Sheng Shi Ji, and each volume was very thick. He could recite so many contents, which was a great memory.


    What a bully!


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you still want to listen?"


    Xiao Xixi responded with a awkward voice: "HMM."


    Luo QingHan then told her a story.


    He has read a lot of books and knows a lot of stories. He can pick them up without looking through the classics.


    Moreover, he is good-looking and has a good voice. Listening to him tell stories is a double enjoyment of vision and hearing.


    Xiao Xixi gradually felt that listening to the prince''s story was much more interesting than reading the script.


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, his royal highness took out the cakes in the crisp fragrance hall.


    Seeing delicious food, Xiao Xi''s last unhappiness disappeared completely.


    She picked up a piece of Ruyi cake and tasted it. Her eyes lit up immediately.


    "Delicious! It''s really worthy of a century old brand. It really deserves its reputation!"


    She asked the prince to try it.


    Luo QingHan tried to eat a piece and said calmly, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Xi asked while eating, "did the little princess win a lot of money?"


    "Really won a lot."


    Not only won a lot, but also got a bad beating.


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly: "look, how accurate my body is!"


    In the evening, Doctor Zhang and doctor Duan came.


    They examined the prince''s pulse and found that the prince''s pulse was still very vain. They didn''t get better after taking the medicine for four days.


    After some discussion, they decided to adjust the prescription.


    At night, the prince drank a whole bowl of soup and medicine in front of the palace maids and eunuchs.


    In the dead of night, only he and Xiao Liangdi were left in the room. He took out the medicine bottle from the dark box at the head of the bed, poured out a Qi deficiency pill, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    He put away the medicine bottle, lay down again and put his hand around Xiao Liangdi in his arms.


    Since he took Xiao Liangdi to sleep the day before yesterday, the one foot distance between them has been erased.


    It''s like a line of defense. After being broken through once, the line of defense disappears.


    These two nights, the prince would sleep with Xiao Liangdi in his arms.


    Perhaps because the distance is closer, Xiao Liangdi''s sleeping position in bed is more and more relaxed.


    From time to time she would lift her arm or stretch her leg.


    Luo QingHan is often woken up by her sudden attack. He can''t help it. He can only firmly hold her in his arms, and her hands and feet are pressed by him. In this way, she won''t move any more.

 Chapter 211

    Before long, Xiao Xi began to talk in her sleep.


    "This chicken leg is really delicious. Baoqin, you are very kind to me. Hey, hey..."


    Then she opened her mouth and bit on Luo QingHan''s right wrist.


    She didn''t bite very hard and didn''t break the skin, but it still hurt a little.


    Luo QingHan instinctively wants to let her go.


    Who knows he just let go, Xiao Xi hit his abdomen with an elbow.


    The knot is firm and solid, which is much more painful than being bitten.


    Luo QingHan had to stretch out his arm again, pull her into his arms, hold her tightly and don''t let her move again.


    They slept with their limbs intertwined all night.


    The next day, when Xiao Xi woke up, the prince had already disappeared, and she was alone in bed.


    Baoqin came in and waited on her to wash and change.


    When having breakfast, Xiao Xixi found that the crown prince had to look at her from time to time, and her eyes were quite complex.


    She asked curiously, "does your highness have anything to say to my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "did you dream of eating chicken legs last night?"


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how did your highness know?"


    He raised his right hand and lifted his sleeve up, revealing a row of shallow tooth marks on his wrist.


    "When you went to bed last night, you chewed with your lonely arm and said that the chicken leg was really delicious."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She felt an unspeakable suffocation.


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "your lonely wrist not only has your tooth marks, but also your saliva."


    Xiao Xi really didn''t know what to say. He could only hold his hand and touch his wrist to please the tunnel.


    "I''m sorry."


    She is really restless in sleep. She not only likes to move her hands and feet, but also sometimes talks in her sleep. When she was young, she even sleepwalked.


    What can Luo QingHan do?


    I can only forgive her without expression.


    Silk and bamboo bring the cooked hot tea.


    Today''s tea is boiled with dew. It tastes very fragrant and pure. It''s even more perfect with buttermilk and honey.


    Baoqin has studied the Pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice. She asked Xiao Liangdi what kind to add?


    Xiao Xi waved his small hand: "children make choices, I want them all!"


    Baoqin then added some pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice into milk tea.


    Fortunately, the milk tea cup she made was large enough to add so much material without overflowing.


    Xiao Xi held a super large cup of milk tea and ate it with relish.


    She ate happily, but silk and bamboo were very unhappy.


    Today, in order to collect dew, silk and bamboo went to the imperial garden before dawn. She spent a lot of effort to collect a bottle of dew.


    At this time, she was tired and sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep.


    But she is a palace girl. Unless she is too ill to get up, she can''t have a chance to go back to the house and have a rest.


    She can only grind her teeth.


    Silk and bamboo looked at Xiao Liangdi''s happy appearance of drinking milk tea and cursed in her heart. Drink it! Drink you into a fat man!


    When you become fat, see how I torture you?!


    In order to make Xiao Liangdi fat as soon as possible, silk and bamboo racked their brains to make a lot of meat and vegetables today.


    Every time she saw Xiao Liangdi eating meat, a sense of revenge would emerge in her heart.


    That night, silk and bamboo dreamed.


    She dreamed that Xiao Liangdi became an ugly fat man and was hated by the crown prince. Then she took the opportunity to win the crown prince''s favor and trampled Xiao Liangdi under her feet.


    When I dreamed of here, silk and bamboo woke up.


    She looked out of the window. It was still dark, but she had to get up.


    Because she has to go to the royal garden to collect dew.

 Chapter 212

    Silk and bamboo struggled to get up, put on their clothes, picked up the jade bottle, and staggered out.


    When she was collecting dew, she comforted herself again and again.


    "Come on, hold on! Xiao Liangdi eats so much every day and will soon become a pig. As long as I wait a little longer, I can see that she is despised by the crown prince. Yes, I must hold on! The last loser must be Xiao Liangdi!"


    With these self hypnosis, she finally regained her spirits.


    Xiao Xi didn''t get up until the sun rose.


    Breakfast is usually served with milk tea.


    The milk tea made with dew in the morning, high-grade tea from the south of the Yangtze River, pure natural buttermilk and the best quality honey naturally tastes better than the milk tea made by any milk tea shop.


    In particular, Baoqin also added pure hand-made pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice to it, which tastes even better!


    Xiao Xi bit the straw and sucked the milk tea.


    Silk and bamboo stared at her face to see if her face was more round than yesterday?


    But no matter looking left or right, I couldn''t see that she was getting fat.


    Silk and bamboo do not believe in evil.


    Xiao Liangdi must not have eaten enough!


    For lunch today, she prepared an elbow with a lot of rock sugar.


    She stood by the stove, putting spices into the pot and cursing fiercely.


    "Get fat, get fat, get fat quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the elbow with a large amount of rock candy was brought to the table, Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up.


    What a big pot of elbow meat!


    She likes it!


    Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to eat.


    Baoqin coughed and reminded her to pay attention to her image in front of the prince and not to eat too much.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xi ate too happily and didn''t receive her prompt message at all.


    Silk and bamboo looked at her eating, and the corners of her mouth raised involuntarily.


    Good, that''s how to eat hard!


    According to this trend, Xiao Liangdi will get fat soon!


    Next, every morning, silk and bamboo have to collect dew and try their best to prepare a fattening meal for Xiao Liangdi. It can be said that they are exhausted.


    In just ten days, she had been tortured with a blue complexion, a trance and a little shaking in her walk.


    What''s more hateful is that Xiao Liangdi is not fat at all!


    Silk and bamboo don''t believe in evil. She thinks there must be something strange in it!


    Maybe Xiao Liangdi secretly took some diet pills? Or what unknown way to lose weight?


    In order to keep a good figure, the women in the palace dare to use any method. It is not impossible to say that Xiao Liangdi has any secret to lose weight.


    Silk and bamboo don''t want to wait passively. She wants to find out how Xiao Liangdi loses weight? When she finds out the key points, she can think of countermeasures!


    While Baoqin was busy in the small kitchen, silk and bamboo came together and said with a smile.


    "Sister Baoqin, this is my own embroidered handkerchief. Do you think it looks good?"


    Baoqin was busy cutting vegetables. She didn''t have time to pay attention to her. She just glanced at her casually and said, "it''s OK."


    Silk and bamboo handed the handkerchief: "if you don''t dislike it, this handkerchief will be given to you."


    If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft!


    Baoqin immediately became vigilant: "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t give anything. I''m afraid you''ll poison your handkerchief."


    The smile on the silk and bamboo face stiffened, and then said with a dry smile: "ha ha, sister Baoqin is so humorous. How can I be poisoned?"


    She wants to poison, but can she get the poison so easily?

 Chapter 213

    Silk and bamboo are just palace maids. There is no way to get in touch with poison at all.


    Besides, if she really wants to poison, she won''t use such a simple and direct way. What if she is found out?!


    Silk and bamboo saw that she was unwilling to accept gifts, so she had to put away her handkerchief and continue to get close.


    "What are you going to cook? Let me help you."


    Baoqin refused without hesitation: "no, I can handle it alone. If you have nothing else, please stand away and don''t interfere with my work."


    "Don''t be so cold. We are all palace maids. Although we serve different masters, it doesn''t prevent us from making friends. Why make the relationship so rigid?"


    Baoqin pulled down the corner of her mouth: "I''m different from you. You''re a big maid around the prince. Your status is much stronger than me. Maybe you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix in the future. I can''t climb up to you."


    After being run by her one after another, silk and bamboo couldn''t hang on: "Why are you so difficult to get along with? I just want to make friends with you. If you don''t want to, why sneer at me?"


    Baoqin stopped cutting vegetables, turned to her and sneered.


    "If you interfere with my work here again, I will not only ridicule you, but also cut you!"


    With that, Baoqin cut off the head of a chicken!


    Silk and bamboo instinctively felt the cold in their neck.


    Baoqin picked up the kitchen knife and pointed to the direction of the door: "go out."


    Silk and bamboo looked at the cold glittering blade in front of them. They didn''t dare to say a word more and ran out in dismay.


    Baoqin threw the chicken head into the garbage basket, waved the kitchen knife and chopped the chicken into countless pieces.


    The action was fierce and neat, as if what she chopped was not a chicken, but the fox child of silk and bamboo.


    ¡­¡­


    Silk and bamboo not only failed to get the desired information from Baoqin, but also was threatened by Baoqin, which made silk and bamboo more and more angry.


    She was unwilling to give up.


    She has to find out how Xiao Liangdi lost weight?!


    Silk and bamboo hold a box of cakes to find Xiao Liangdi.


    "Little Lord, this is a sugar steamed chestnut powder cake specially made for you. Do you like it?"


    Xiao Xixi picked up his chopsticks, picked up a cake, put it into his mouth, nodded and praised.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Silk and bamboo smiled and said, "if the little Lord likes to eat, please eat more. If it''s not enough, the maid will do it again."


    Xiao Xixi was not polite to her and ate one by one.


    Silk and bamboo saw that she was happy to eat, so she asked tentatively.


    "I eat so much, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Xiao Xixi was still eating in his mouth, and his voice was a little vague: "I''m not afraid."


    Silk and bamboo immediately asked, "why? But is there any secret to lose weight?"


    She thought Xiao Liangdi would avoid this sensitive issue.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liangdi gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    "I am born with a constitution that is not easy to get fat. No matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat."


    Silk and bamboo: "


    When she left, because she was in a trance, she tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xi turned to look at her: "are you okay?"


    Silk and bamboo struggled to get up and squeezed out two words from between their teeth: "nothing, nothing."


    She went out for a while and thought about what Xiao Liangdi had just said¡ª¡ª


    "I am born with a constitution that is not easy to get fat. No matter how much I eat, I won''t get fat."

 Chapter 214

    Silk and bamboo only felt a bad breath blocking her chest. She couldn''t spit out and swallow. She almost suffocated her alive.


    She remembered her experience of racking her brains to study fattening meals these days. She thought that Xiao Liangdi must be fat and ugly after eating so many meat and vegetable desserts.


    But who knows, Xiao Liangdi can''t get fat?!


    What is the purpose of her hard work and forbearance these days?!


    She thought she could make the other party ugly and out of favor. Instead of making the other party ugly, she also made the other party satisfied.


    At this time, she felt like a joke!


    Silk and bamboo couldn''t help it any longer, and tears fell down.


    She cried and scolded Xiao Liangdi in her heart.


    Xiao Liangdi, a scheming bitch, must have known her mind long ago, but she deliberately didn''t say it. She just watched her busy and let her look like a clown. She let her make a fool of herself and read her jokes, so as to force her to collapse and admit defeat.


    If she really collapsed, it would be like Xiao Liangdi''s intention.


    no way.


    She can''t collapse, let alone admit defeat.


    No matter how powerful Xiao Liangdi is, she is just a little Liangdi. When the girl of the Qin family becomes the crown princess, she can go to take refuge in the crown princess.


    At that time, Xiao Liangdi will have to wait for death!


    Silk and bamboo thought of this and finally found the hope to stick to it.


    She took out her handkerchief and prepared to wipe her tears.


    The prince happened to pass here.


    When he saw silk and bamboo crying, he frowned and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    Silk bamboo quickly bent her knees to salute and sobbed: "I have paid a visit to the crown prince. I just went to see Xiao Liangdi and talked with Xiao Liangdi. I felt it and couldn''t help crying. I didn''t expect to be seen by your highness. It''s a faux pas. Please forgive me, your highness."


    "What did Xiao Liangdi say about you?"


    Silk and bamboo thought it was a good opportunity to sow discord.


    She hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. The little Lord just said a few words casually. The slave didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it in her heart..."


    People who don''t know will think that she was bullied and cried by Xiao Liangdi.


    Luo QingHan was indifferent: "half talking, are you deliberately hanging your lonely appetite?"


    Silk and bamboo jumped in her heart and quickly denied it.


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, Xiao Liangdi is the master and the Royal Highness''s favorite imperial concubine. If I said bad things about her, I''m afraid it would annoy your highness."


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    The look in her eyes seemed to see through all the careful thoughts in her heart.


    Silk and bamboo were numb at the sight of him, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    The reason why she deliberately didn''t make her words clear was to leave space for the prince''s imagination, so as to sow discord and make the prince leave a bad impression on Xiao Liangdi''s mistress.


    Some words are not very good if they are too clear. If they are half covered like this, it is easier to lead people to reverie.


    In particular, people in high positions such as the crown prince must be suspicious. As long as you give him a hint, he can think of a lot of things that are not.


    At that time, even if Xiao Liangdi had a full mouth, she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Even if the prince reacts and wants to investigate the matter in the future, she can shirk that she has no intention to blame Xiao Liangdi at all. It is the prince who misunderstood.


    Who would have thought that she would be self defeating? The crown prince not only didn''t fall for it, but also put pressure on her in turn.

 Chapter 215

    Silk and bamboo are now difficult to ride a tiger. They can only do their best to win sympathy for themselves.


    "Xiao Liangdi really didn''t say anything just now. It was the maidservant who thought of some past events at home. For a moment, she couldn''t help crying. The maidservant knew the rules of the palace. The maidservant couldn''t shed tears casually. It was the maidservant''s mistake, and the maidservant was willing to be punished."


    She said an apology, but her face was deliberately raised.


    At this time, her tears hung in the corners of her eyes, and she looked more pitiful than before.


    If she used this trick on other men, it might work. Unfortunately, what she is facing now is a big pig''s hoof without emotion.


    Instead of being soft hearted, the prince hated her more and more because of her hypocritical appearance.


    "You''ve been pulling your face every day recently, and today you still shed tears in public. You look like you''re suffering a great enemy. What? Do you want everyone to know that you''ve been wronged here?"


    Silk and bamboo''s little face turned white in an instant and hurriedly denied: "I absolutely didn''t mean that!"


    "Who do you want to show your face to all day?"


    Silk bamboo tearfully explained: "the reason why the maidservant''s face is not good-looking is that she has to collect dew every morning. She is really too tired."


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "are you blaming Gu for not letting you collect dew?"


    "No, I didn''t..."


    "Looking at you like this, I must have been dissatisfied with loneliness for a long time. Yes, you were originally the big maid in the Jiaofang hall. It really wronged you to rashly transfer you to the Linde hall."


    Silk and bamboo are completely flustered at this time.


    She never thought that things would develop in this direction!


    She deliberately said those half hidden words to provoke the relationship between the crown prince and Xiao Liangdi. She never wanted to involve jiaofangdian!


    She knew what the queen of Qin was like. If the queen of Qin heard these words, she would have only one word of death.


    Silk and bamboo hurriedly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk disorderly. Please forgive me this time, your highness!"


    Luo QingHan looked down at her condescending, with an undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    "The empress mother sent you to take care of Gu''s daily life. It''s a kind intention. However, you are too big to think that Gu''s Linde hall is too small. In that case, Gu won''t force you to stay."


    "Somebody, send silk and bamboo to Huanyi Bureau."


    Silk and bamboo face changed greatly.


    The clothes washing bureau is a special place for washing clothes. It is one of the worst places in the whole imperial palace. It doesn''t have enough to eat and wear. It has to wash clothes day and night. Once it is sent there, it will have to peel off if it doesn''t die!


    "Your Highness, spare your life. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more!"


    Luo QingHan stopped looking at her and went straight away.


    Silk and bamboo wanted to catch up, but they were stopped by two eunuchs and forcibly dragged away.


    But in a moment, the whole people in the Linde hall knew that silk and bamboo had been sent to the Huanyi Bureau.


    Among these people, the happiest is the Baoqin.


    She has always been on guard against silk and bamboo, lest silk and bamboo steal the crown prince''s favor.


    Now the crown prince has finally sent people away. No matter what the reason is, it is a happy event for Xiao Liangdi!


    But Xiao Liangdi herself didn''t think so.


    She''s sorry.


    "Silk and bamboo prepare me a lot of delicious food every day. I like her very much."


    Baoqin''s face was just lemon''s expression, and her tone was sour.


    "Little Lord, it''s only a few days. You like silk and bamboo. I haven''t seen you so reluctant to give up your maidservant for so long."

 Chapter 216

    Xiao Xixi hurriedly comforted: "I''m just greedy for her cooking. I''m sincere to you."


    Baoqin: "


    Look at what you said, a scum girl!


    Xiao Xixi didn''t feel how scum she was doing. She also took the hand of the Baoqin and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just playing games with others. You''re always my favorite in my heart."


    Baoqin pulled at the corner of her mouth: "Oh, woman."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pepper room.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty frowned when she learned that silk and bamboo had been lost.


    In just a few days, the crown prince sent two palace maids one after another, and they were all sent from the jiaofangdian. This let outsiders know, and there must be a lot of malicious speculation.


    Empress Qin was very unhappy.


    She disliked both the incompetence of silk and bamboo and the rebellion of the crown prince.


    Pearl asked carefully, "madam, do you want to send another maid to the prince?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor frowned: "just, it will be a mass party in two days. Now the top priority is to determine the candidate for the crown princess, and put aside the minor matters."


    "Here."


    "Have all the invitations to the Qunfang banquet been sent out?"


    Pearl respectfully replied, "all sent out."


    The queen of Qin suddenly asked, "how is the prince''s condition? Hasn''t he recovered yet?"


    "The imperial doctors go to the East Palace every day to ask the prince for pulse. They have been drinking the medicine, but they haven''t improved."


    The empress of the Qin Emperor''s mood became more and more gloomy: "didn''t the imperial doctor say that the prince just felt cold occasionally? It''s been so long, why hasn''t he improved? What do these imperial doctors do to eat?"


    Pearl bowed her head and dared not answer.


    After a while, she heard the empress of the Qin emperor go on.


    "You go to the imperial hospital and tell the imperial doctors that no matter what method you use, as long as you can cure the prince within two days, the palace will have a lot of rewards!"


    "Here."


    Pearl left the jiaofangdian and hurried to the Tai hospital.


    She conveyed the Queen''s order to the imperial doctors.


    The imperial doctors were bald with worry when they heard the speech.


    They also want to cure the prince quickly, but they have used all the methods they can. Whether taking medicine or acupuncture, the prince''s disease has never improved.


    Obviously, it''s just ordinary wind cold entering the body. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s even more difficult to treat than many difficult and miscellaneous diseases?!


    As soon as Pearl''s front foot left, Ganfu''s back foot came to the Tai hospital.


    Ganfu came to deliver the emperor''s oral instructions.


    "Your Majesty said that you will be given one day to cure the crown prince. If you can''t cure it, you will be punished!"


    The doctors are even bald now.


    Just now, the empress of Qin said it would take two days. Now it''s better. The emperor directly gave them a half discount and only gave them one day. If they can''t be cured, they will have to be punished.


    The doctors are too anxious.


    They carried the medicine box on their backs and rushed to the East Palace in a tempestuous manner.


    A large group of imperial doctors revolved around the prince and tried their best to cure the prince.


    No matter what treatment plan they put forward, the prince cooperated very well and had no airs at all. As a result, the imperial doctors were more and more ashamed and uneasy.


    That night, the imperial doctors lived directly in the Linde hall. It seems that they intend to take root here. Even if they can''t cure the prince in the end, it seems that they have tried their best.


    After the silk and bamboo were released, Luo QingHan promoted the ink painting to the palace girl of Linde hall. Now she takes over all the miscellaneous affairs in Linde hall.


    She arranged the food and housing of the imperial doctors in good order. She could see that she was a very capable person.

 Chapter 217

    Ink painting is one of the palace maids who have been following Luo QingHan for the longest time. She is two years older than Luo QingHan. She has just turned 20 this year. She is beautiful and tall.


    She is neither as nosy as Huixiang, nor as determined to climb up as silk and bamboo.


    Strictly adhering to the principle of less talking and more doing, she is a very competent palace maid.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t have any special impression on the palace girl, but Baoqin is close to her. They often study cooking and needlework together.


    The next day, the emperor and empress Qin personally came to the Linde hall.


    They didn''t make an appointment. They came from different directions, but they happened to meet at the door of Linde hall.


    There was still a faint on the back of the Qin Emperor: "I''ll see the emperor."


    There are many imperial doctors watching around. The emperor''s attitude is much more gentle than in private in order to look good in face.


    "The queen doesn''t have to be polite. Why are you here?"


    Empress Qin: "the prince''s illness has been bad. My concubine was worried, so she came to have a look."


    Emperor: "I am the same, thinking that the prince has been ill for a little half a month, I am really worried."


    The emperor and empress talked as if there were no one else, and then entered the bedroom hand in hand.


    The prince dragged the sick body out of bed and saluted respectfully.


    "The children''s ministers paid homage to their father and empress mother."


    The emperor said in a warm voice, "you are still ill. Don''t move. Go back to bed."


    Two small eunuchs came forward and helped the prince lie down.


    The emperor first expressed his condolences to the prince, and then called the imperial doctors to ask how the prince''s condition was.


    The doctors said a lot of things, and they summed it up¡ª¡ª


    "The prince is cold. From the symptoms, his condition is not serious. It is not difficult to treat, but he has not improved for some reason."


    After hearing this, the emperor''s face was not very good-looking: "since it is not difficult to cure, why hasn''t it improved for so long? You quacks!"


    The imperial doctors were terrified and knelt down to apologize.


    The emperor couldn''t really drag all these imperial doctors out and cut them down. Finally, he could only punish them for a month, and drive them out.


    The emperor sighed, "tomorrow is a feast for all the people, but you are still ill, Prince. What should I do about it?"


    Luo QingHan said weakly, "it''s just cold. I can go out tomorrow if I wear more clothes."


    "Well, actually, I shouldn''t have forced you so hard, but the post of tomorrow''s Qunfang banquet has been sent out, and the princes and nobles in Beijing have received the news. It''s really bad to postpone it. I can only wrong you for the time being."


    "Father, don''t say so. It''s the children''s ministers who don''t work hard. It''s the children''s ministers who should be blamed for this."


    The emperor was pleased that the prince was clever and sensible, and he comforted Haosheng again.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty looked at their father and son coldly, and there was no change in their expression on his indifferent face.


    It was not until the emperor left that the queen of Qin began to speak lightly.


    "What''s the matter with your disease?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t know."


    Empress Qin always felt that his illness was too strange, but she couldn''t find evidence, and she couldn''t hold on to it.


    She waved back all the maids and eunuchs.


    They were the only two left in the bedroom. The queen of Qin asked seriously.


    "Who are you going to choose as the crown princess for the Qunfang banquet tomorrow?"


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes and said, "all the children and ministers listen to the arrangement of father, emperor and empress."


    "But this palace is different from the Crown Princess chosen by the emperor."


    Luo QingHan stopped talking.

 Chapter 218

    Empress Qin gave him a deep look.


    "The palace knows that you are in a bad mood recently. You are just two palace maids. When you lose your hair, you lose your hair. It''s not a big deal. But the crown princess is different. If you want to sit firmly as the crown prince, the Crown Princess must be surnamed Qin. Do you understand?"


    Luo QingHan answered in a low voice: "my son understands."


    "It''s best if you can understand."


    The queen of Qin put down this warning and left.


    The prince is the only one left in the bedroom.


    He thought about what his father and mother had said just now, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly and drew an arc of ridicule.


    Look, this is the family he once trusted.


    They don''t care what disease he has. They only care whether his illness will affect his layout.


    Fortunately, he had already been mentally prepared, so he didn''t feel much disappointed at this time.


    A head poked in at the door.


    It''s Xiao Liangdi.


    She just saw the mocking expression on the prince''s face and was stunned.


    The crown prince had laughed at her before, but the laugh was only shallow and did not go deep into his heart, but his laugh at this time was cold to the bone.


    She felt chilly at a glance.


    Luo QingHan pressed down the corners of his mouth and returned to an expressionless look: "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xi hesitated and went in.


    She sat down beside the bed, thinking about the prince''s mocking expression just now, and said casually, "let me ask you what you want for lunch?"


    Luo QingHan: "anything is OK."


    Xiao Xi took out two crisp sweets from her purse.


    She handed one of the crisp candies to the prince''s mouth and motioned him to open his mouth.


    Luo QingHan: "Gu doesn''t like sugar."


    Xiao Cuixi: "just eat one ~"


    As soon as she spoiled, he was a little overwhelmed.


    He opened his mouth expressionless and bit the crisp candy she handed him.


    This kind of crisp candy has no other characteristics, but it is very sweet and greasy.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly, endured the impulse to spit out the sugar, and said, "delicious."


    Xiao Xixi put the crisp sugar in her hand into her mouth and said with satisfaction: "every time my concubine is in a bad mood, she will eat sweet. After eating sweet food, my mood will be much better."


    Luo QingHan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    I didn''t expect her carelessness to see that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    He asked, "are you coaxing Gu to be happy?"


    Xiao Xi admitted frankly, "yes."


    At this time, Luo QingHan couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The queen mother taught him to hide his emotions when he was young, to be happy and angry, and never let others know what he was thinking.


    In order to meet the requirements of his mother, Luo QingHan suffered a lot.


    When others are happy, he can''t be happy, and when others are sad, he can''t be sad.


    Facing the food he likes, he must restrain, and facing the people and things he hates, he must restrain.


    He should always remind himself that he can''t indulge, relax or let people know what he thinks.


    Because of this, even if he is unhappy, few people can see it.


    Even if someone can see it occasionally, they may not take it to heart.


    So few people are willing to take the initiative to coax him.


    Luo QingHan pushed the crisp sugar in the top mouth with the tip of his tongue. The originally sweet crisp sugar seems to be less greasy.


    He asked, "do you have a bad mood, too?"

 Chapter 219

    Xiao Xi naturally said, "my concubine is also a person. Of course, I will be in a bad mood."


    "I see you are happy every day. It seems that as long as you have food, everything else is not important. I thought you had such a temperament and never knew what it was like to worry."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "Your Highness confiscated my book before, and I was very unhappy."


    "Those books are not suitable for you."


    Xiao Xi whispered, "old-fashioned."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Xi chewed the crisp sugar in his mouth and said, "nothing."


    Luo QingHan suddenly said, "tomorrow''s Qunfang banquet, you accompany Gu to attend."


    Xiao Xi ate candy.


    Her face was full of rejection: "I don''t want to go."


    She stayed well in the East Palace and didn''t want to go out to socialize with people at all.


    Luo QingHan: "Qunfang banquet has a lot of delicious food."


    Xiao Cuixi: "is my body the kind of person who will give up the principle for some delicious food?!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly.


    Xiao Xixi: "well, I am such a person."


    Luo QingHan''s mouth rose slightly. He asked, "is there any Qi deficiency pill? You''ve finished what you gave before."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi took out a bottle of qi deficiency pill from the small burden of broken flowers on the blue background and handed it to him.


    Luo QingHan put the medicine bottle away.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Xiao Liangdi will accompany the crown prince to the Qunfang banquet tomorrow, Baoqin''s mood is very complicated.


    "Little Lord, if the crown prince really marries another woman to be the crown princess, you will be very sad?"


    Xiao Xixi was lying on the soft couch reading the miscellaneous notes given to her by the crown prince. While reading, she casually said, "what''s so sad? If the crown prince can marry the woman he likes, I should bless him."


    Baoqin was even more sad when she heard this: "what do you do?"


    "I still have you."


    Baoqin cried directly: "little Lord, I will always accompany you, wuwuwuwuwu!"


    Xiao Xi quickly got up and helped her wipe her tears: "what are you crying for?"


    Baoqin sobbed: "I''m sorry for you. You have such a good relationship with the crown prince. If the crown prince marries another woman, how can you deal with yourself? I''m worried just thinking about that picture."


    Xiao Xi comforted, "don''t worry, the prince won''t marry the princess for the time being."


    "But tomorrow the crown prince will go to the Qunfang banquet. The empress will certainly choose one of the expensive women to be the crown princess."


    "I''ve made a divination. I''m sure I can''t choose the Crown Princess tomorrow."


    Baoqin was convinced of her divination skills. When she said this, she immediately believed it for seven or eight points, and her tears gradually stopped.


    Since things can''t be done tomorrow, Xiao Liangdi still has a chance to compete for the crown princess.


    Baoqin feels much more comfortable.


    She wiped the tears on her face with her handkerchief: "I''m going to help you prepare things for tomorrow''s trip."


    "Well, go."


    The imperial doctors tried their best, but still failed to make the prince''s illness recover in two days.


    The next day was a mass feast, and the prince was still ill.


    He was dressed by the ladies in waiting.


    The Qunfang banquet was held in Shanglinyuan, where the wind was strong. In order to prevent the prince from catching cold, ink painting specially prepared thick clothes for him and a small stove for warming his hands.


    He put on his cloak and warmed his hand. Surrounded by the crowd, he went out of the Linde hall and sat on the chariot.


    Behind the chariot, a group of palace maids and eunuchs followed, with great momentum.


    Xiao Xi began to feel sleepy the moment she got on the bus.

 Chapter 220

    The prince''s car met the queen of Qin and Princess Hua''an at the gate of the palace.


    After seeing each other''s ceremony, the three men and horses went slowly to Shanglinyuan together.


    Princess Hua''an is the close sister of the emperor''s mother and compatriots. She is now 28 years old, tall and beautiful. Although she has been married for ten years, she still likes to wear beautiful clothes and skirts.


    She had also attended Qunfang banquets before. She was not very interested in such large-scale blind date activities, but the emperor forced her to come.


    The emperor''s order can''t be violated. She can''t help but do it.


    Before that, the emperor had told Princess Hua''an that the candidates for the crown princess could be selected from the Duke of Duan state and the Jing family. If the crown prince really doesn''t like the girls of these two families, he can also retreat and choose the girls of other families, except the girls of the Qin family!


    Shanglin garden is located in the suburb of the city. It has beautiful mountains and rivers. There are many rare and exotic animals in the mountain. It is a good place to enjoy flowers, ride horses and hunt.


    When the motorcade arrived at Shanglinyuan, the queen of Qin, the prince and Princess Hua''an got off one after another.


    The prince is still ill. There are many personalities around him, including two old doctors.


    Everyone was afraid that he might make a mistake.


    After being woken up by Baoqin, Xiao Xixi got up and got out of the car and followed the prince silently.


    The scenery in Shanglin garden is very beautiful. Unfortunately, the prince can''t blow and stay outside for a long time.


    He was invited into the warm pavilion with the queen and princess.


    The floor in the warm Pavilion is warm, very warm.


    Ink painting came forward to help the prince take off his thick black cloak. Xiao Liangdi helped him sit down behind the low table.


    Empress Qin and Princess Hua''an knelt on the side of the prince.


    Xiao Xi, as a little Liangdi, can only sit behind the prince at this time.


    Ink painting and other palace maids are not qualified to sit. They all stick to the wall and stand.


    People came in one after another. They were all wives and young ladies of various families. They came in and kowtowed to see the ceremony.


    Empress Qin has a cold temper. As long as she doesn''t speak, no one dares to talk to her.


    Princess Hua''an is a little better. She can talk to people occasionally, but she is a Royal Princess. She is naturally arrogant. No matter who came, she would deal with it if she was happy. She was too lazy to say a word if she was unhappy. She was very willful.


    As for the crown prince, he was still ill, his voice was uncomfortable, and he didn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, most of your husbands are sociable people. Even if the above three bosses don''t talk much, they can still adjust the atmosphere very well, neither too lively nor too cold.


    Among them, the most notable are Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Jing and Mrs. Duan Guogong.


    Mrs. Qin is the Queen''s sister-in-law of the Qin emperor. She is completely opposite to the cold character of the queen. She smiles and annoys people when she sees people. She looks very good.


    Beside her sat a beautiful girl in a goose yellow breast length Ru skirt.


    She is Mrs. Qin''s youngest daughter, ranking 10th at home. Outsiders call her Qin Shiniang, and her daughter''s name is Xiya.


    Qin Xiya''s sitting posture is very elegant, her jaw is slightly convergent, her eyelashes are low, and her small melon seed face looks particularly delicate and obedient.


    Empress Qin simply asked her a few questions, and then motioned the prince to chat with Qin Xiya.


    Qin Xiya dared to raise her head a little and look at the prince sitting above. Even though she tried to hide it, she still looked with a bit of shyness and expectation.


    She met the prince when she was a child, but it was a long time ago. She had long forgotten what the prince looked like.


    At this time, seeing the prince''s appearance clearly, her heartbeat immediately accelerated a few beats.


    The prince was born more beautiful than she expected.


    Just one look made her heart like a deer.

 Chapter 221

    Luo QingHan coughed twice and chatted with Qin Xiya in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Xiya''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Jing and Mrs. Duan Guogong couldn''t sit still. They quickly pushed their daughter out to draw the prince''s attention.


    Princess Hua''an was entrusted by her brother in advance and knew that this was her chance to play.


    She smiled.


    "I''ve heard that Jing Sanniang has followed King Taifu since she was a child. She has read poetry and books at a young age and is quite famous in Shengjing city. Duan Wuniang is also intelligent since she was a child. She is proficient in needlework cooking, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Prince, don''t you like reading? If you don''t talk to them about these poems and songs."


    Jing Sanniang ranks third at home and is a famous boudoir poem LAN.


    Duan Wuniang walks five at home. Her maiden name is Yuwei.


    Both of them were shy. Before they opened their mouths, their faces were already red.


    Their origins and family backgrounds are here, and they have seen many things in the world. It is reasonable to say that they should not be so rude in the face of this scene. In fact, the crown prince was too handsome. As soon as they saw his face, they were so nervous that they didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, the empress of Qin still had no expression on her face, but her eyes showed contempt.


    Obviously, she didn''t like the cramped performance of the two little girls.


    Princess Hua''an helped round the stage: "prince, what books are you reading recently? Tell me."


    Not only Jing Shilan and Duan Yuwei, but also Qin Xiya looked at the prince.


    They all want to know as much as possible about the prince.


    Luo QingHan said in a hoarse voice, "Gu has been watching the chronicle of white deer recently."


    Xiao Xi, who was eating with her head down, made a meal.


    She raised her head and looked at the prince sitting in front of her. She wondered if the White Deer chronicle was not one of the many scripts she secretly brought into the palace?


    The prince had picked up the "White Deer Chronicle" and turned two pages before, but he put it back because he disliked its rough manufacture.


    The noble women of the aristocratic family certainly haven''t seen such inferior scripts circulating in the market as the chronicle of white deer.


    indeed.


    None of the people present had heard of the White Deer chronicle. The three noble women racked their brains and failed to search for information about the book.


    No one can answer the topic thrown by the prince.


    The scene fell into speechless embarrassment.


    Princess Hua''an didn''t know the reason. Seeing that Jing Shilan and Duan Yuwei couldn''t answer, she secretly scolded the two people for being too stupid and couldn''t accept the opportunity in front of them. It''s really useless!


    But no matter how useless they are, Princess Hua''an has to round up the atmosphere, otherwise she can''t make a job with her brother.


    "It seems that neither Sanniang nor Wuniang have heard of this book. If the crown prince tells them about the content of this book?"


    Both Jing Shilan and Duan Yuwei looked at the prince with shy and timid eyes.


    Luo QingHan rubbed his forehead at this time. His face turned white and looked very uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Qin asked with concern, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "I feel a little headache."


    After the Qin emperor, he immediately sent someone to ask the imperial doctor to come over.


    Before the imperial doctor came, the prince fell back straight in front of him!


    Just fell on Xiao Xi''s body without bias.


    Xiao Xixi was buried in eating. She was flustered by the crown prince, and her chopsticks fell to the ground.


    She quickly hugged the prince.


    "Your Highness!"

 Chapter 222

    Everyone in the warm pavilion was frightened by the sudden scene.


    Even the most calm empress Qin changed her face.


    She and Princess Hua''an immediately got up and saw that the prince was unconscious.


    After the Qin emperor, he immediately sent someone to call the imperial doctor.


    Ladies and ladies also got up one after another and eagerly looked at the prince.


    Xiao Xixi kept holding the prince, so she and the prince became the focus of attention.


    The imperial doctors came in a hurry.


    After a careful diagnosis and treatment, the imperial doctors said that the prince fainted due to Qi deficiency. The conditions at the scene were limited. They could only give the prince simple first aid. If you want to cure, you must return the prince to the palace as soon as possible.


    The Qin emperor immediately ordered to return to the palace.


    The bodyguards carefully carried the prince into the carriage, and Xiao Liangdi followed him into the carriage.


    She looked at the unconscious prince in front of her. There was still sickness in his eyebrows, but there was no death. She thought there was no harm to his life.


    What puzzled her was how the prince suddenly went into a coma?


    This problem exists not only in Xiao Xi''s heart, but also in the hearts of others.


    The party hurried back to the palace, and the prince was carried into the Linde hall,


    Soon the emperor and Empress Dowager came to hear the news.


    They asked as soon as they entered the door.


    "How did the prince faint?"


    After the Qin emperor, he first saluted the emperor and the empress dowager, and then said the whole thing briefly and comprehensively.


    The Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied and asked, "you know the prince is still ill. Why do you take him to the Qunfang banquet? Is it more important to choose the princess than the prince''s health in your eyes?"


    She usually doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the rear palace. For example, the Empress Dowager of Qin ordered someone to beat Princess Ning before. If the Empress Dowager knew it, she just didn''t know it.


    But this time the prince fainted, but the Empress Dowager could no longer stand idly by.


    The prince is different from Princess Ning.


    Concubine Ning is just a concubine. If she is beaten, she will be beaten. It won''t hinder anything.


    The crown prince is her grandson and the future Prince of the Dasheng Dynasty. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, he is bound to set off another storm.


    When the first emperor died, the former dynasty and the harem were tossed into a mess. The Empress Dowager and the emperor worked hard to clean up the mess left by the first emperor.


    Now it''s not easy to stabilize the situation. The Empress Dowager will never allow waves again!


    The emperor and empress Qin did not dare to talk back after being trained.


    Princess Hua''an smiled and helped to make things right: "empress mother, don''t be angry. What can you do if you lose your body? Prince Ji has his own appearance and will be fine."


    The Empress Dowager still frowned and didn''t speak again.


    Then doctor Zhao came out.


    He first saluted and then said, "Your Highness the prince has awakened."


    The empress dowager, empress Qin and Princess Hua''an immediately went in.


    The emperor did not move. He asked, "why did the prince suddenly faint?"


    Zhao Taiyi answered very officially.


    "Your Highness is unconscious due to Qi deficiency."


    The emperor said suspiciously, "the prince is young. How can he be Qi deficient?"


    Doctor Zhao explained it carefully, which probably meant that the prince was seriously deficient in Qi because he had been ill for too long.


    The emperor still had some doubts: "isn''t it because of some other reason? For example, what medicine did you take by mistake?"


    "It''s impossible. Your Highness has no other symptoms except Qi deficiency and weakness. If you take any medicine, it will be accompanied by other symptoms. Your highness should only be Qi deficiency and weakness caused by the long-term treatment of wind and cold."


    The emperor''s doubts gradually disappeared: "is the disease cured?"


    Zhao Taiyi didn''t dare to say anything. He said cautiously, "it''s not difficult to cure. Weichen will do his best."

 Chapter 223

    After the prince woke up, he was still very weak and had difficulty talking.


    The empress dowager, the emperor, the queen of Qin Dynasty and Princess Hua''an could not tell him too much. They simply comforted him and left one after another.


    When they were all gone, Xiao Xi slipped into the bedroom.


    Luo QingHan took a look at the ink painting.


    Ink painting understood, and she withdrew silently with the palace maids and eunuchs.


    Xiao Xixi sat down by the bed. She looked at the prince''s pale cheek and asked puzzled.


    "Why did your highness suddenly faint?"


    Luo QingHan said weakly, "Gu ate all the Qi deficiency pills you gave yesterday."


    Xiao Xi was surprised.


    The bottle of qi deficiency pill she gave the crown prince yesterday had ten. He actually ate it all at one breath!


    "Aren''t you afraid of hurting your body after taking so many drugs?"


    Although Qi deficiency pill can only make people weak in a short period of time and will not make people really sick, the medicine is three poisons. If you take it in excess, it will certainly damage your health.


    No wonder the prince will suddenly fall into a coma. He eats so many Qi deficiency pills at one go. It''s strange that he doesn''t fall into a coma!


    Luo QingHan''s reaction was very calm: "I always have to bet. Gu has no other capital now. Only this life can bet."


    Xiao Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say that he didn''t have to work so hard.


    But thinking of his present situation, she couldn''t say anything.


    She originally chose the crown prince as the task goal because she felt that the crown prince was closest to the throne, and it should be the least difficult to support him to ascend the throne. She could spend a lot of time less.


    But after six months together, she found that she thought things too simple.


    The position of the prince seems to be only one step away from the throne, but it is such a small step, but it is like a natural moat.


    He wants to take this step, which is more difficult than going to heaven. If he is careless, he will fall to pieces.


    Not to mention that there are so many ill intentioned people staring at him with the intention of replacing him.


    If you change to other princes, you can rely on your mother''s family instead of fighting alone. Kolo is cold and can''t. his mother has long disappeared. The empress of Qin seems to take the same boat with him. In fact, she doesn''t care about his feelings.


    He can take too few cards. If he wants to fight, he can only work hard.


    Luo QingHan slowly said, "didn''t you tell Gu that everything has a price? If Gu wants to be free, he has to pay a corresponding price, which is very fair."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect that he was just saying a word casually. He had been remembered by the crown prince for so long.


    She sighed: "you are really too risky this time. If there is such a thing in the future, please tell me in advance, and I will try my best to help you."


    Luo QingHan replied, "OK."


    Baoqin brought the freshly fried soup.


    Xiao Xi feeds the prince to finish his drink.


    After this period of training, her medicine feeding skills have been full, and her movements are much more skilled than before.


    After drinking the medicine, Luo QingHan was a little sleepy.


    Xiao Xixi helped him lie down, covered him with a quilt, and then stepped back.


    Ink painting came over quickly and said in a low voice, "little Lord, Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan have come to see the prince."


    "Your Highness has slept. Let them come back another day."


    "Here."


    Ink painting went out of Linde hall and passed on Xiao Liangdi''s words to Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan.


    The white side imperial concubine pursed her lower lip: "can I see Xiao Liangdi?"


    "I need to ask for instructions. Please wait a moment."


    The ink painting came out soon after it went in.


    She blessed herself: "Xiao Liangdi is busy now. It''s inconvenient to see you."


    Before Princess Bai said anything, Chen Liangyuan couldn''t stand and asked angrily.


    "She''s just a good girl. Princess Bai side wants to see her, but she dares to refuse? Does she understand the rules?!"

 Chapter 224

    In the face of Chen Liangyuan''s reprimand, ink painting didn''t say anything. Anyway, she had brought her words, and other things had nothing to do with her.


    She turned to go.


    The white side imperial concubine called her: "how''s the prince''s condition?"


    Ink painting said: "the imperial doctor said that his highness is still very weak and needs long-term rest."


    "When the prince wakes up, please tell him I want to see him."


    "Here."


    Chen Liangyuan hurriedly reminded: "and me, you remember to say it for me."


    Ink painting should be down, turned and left.


    Chen Liangyuan is still complaining to Princess Bai.


    "This Xiao Liangdi is too much. She doesn''t bully the crown prince and won''t let us see the crown prince. Does she still want to spoil the east palace alone? If so, what should our sisters do?"


    Princess Bai listened quietly and didn''t speak.


    Chen Liangyuan was obviously very depressed and complained all the way.


    At the fork of the road, they parted ways and went back to their palaces.


    The white side imperial concubine ordered the catkins that followed her.


    "Wait a minute. Let someone send a message to Bai''s house and say that I''ve been homesick recently and want to see my father."


    "Here."


    The crown prince and the grand master happened to have something to go into the palace. After receiving the message sent by his daughter, he didn''t hesitate and immediately put on his official clothes and entered the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, he met the crown prince and the crown prince.


    After the three met, they exchanged simple greetings and rushed to the East Palace together.


    At that time, the crown prince was awake.


    When he learned that the three teachers were coming, he immediately asked them to come in.


    The three came mainly to see the prince, and secondly to report to him some recent events in the court.


    Most of them are three people talking. The prince listens quietly.


    When they finished, the prince nodded to know.


    "Thank you for the three teachers. I''m still ill. It''s inconvenient to get up and see you off. I hope the three teachers will forgive me."


    All three said they didn''t have to give it away. Let him have a good life and rest. It''s the most important to keep healthy.


    The crown prince and the crown master and the crown prince''s protector left, but the crown prince and the crown Fu stayed.


    The crown prince and the Grand Master said, "I haven''t seen jing''er for a long time. I miss jing''er very much. Your highness, can you allow me to see jing''er?"


    Princess Bai''s maiden name is Jing porcelain, and jing''er is her nickname.


    As a foreign minister, it is inconvenient for the prince and the grand Fu to enter the harem. Luo QingHan asked people to go to the jade lotus hall and invite concubine Bai.


    Princess Bai had already dressed up. After receiving the news, she immediately took a sedan to the Linde hall.


    When she saw the prince and the Grand Master in the side hall, her eyes turned red.


    "Father."


    Seeing the poor appearance of the baby girl, the crown prince and the crown Fu were naturally distressed and hurriedly coaxed: "don''t cry. This is in the palace. You are the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. You can''t shed tears casually."


    The white side imperial concubine said with tears: "my daughter misses you and my mother so much."


    "My father and mother also miss you very much. How are you doing in the palace recently? How is the prince treating you?"


    Speaking of this, Princess Bai wanted to cry again. She said wrongfully, "I haven''t seen the prince for half a month."


    The prince and the Fu were surprised, "why?"


    "The crown prince only dotes on Xiao Liangdi recently. He can''t see anyone else. Even his daughter has been forgotten by him. I wanted to see him several times, but I was rejected. I can''t help it. Now please come to the palace and help me."


    The crown prince and the crown Fu said, "it''s not easy for me, as a foreign minister, to intervene in such matters of the harem."


    "I know. I don''t mean to let you intervene. I just want you to mention me in front of the prince."


    The crown prince and the crown Fu are still hesitating.


    Princess Bai pleaded repeatedly.


    In the end, the crown prince and the crown Fu still failed to resist his daughter''s request and chose to compromise.


    "I''ll tell you, you wait here."


    White side imperial concubine burst into tears and smiled: "thank you, father!"

 Chapter 225

    The crown prince and the crown Fu returned and asked to see the crown prince again.


    Luo QingHan: "what else can I do for you, teacher?"


    Prince Fu: "just now, I forgot to tell your highness something. Recently, there is a rumor that your Highness has been ill for a long time because his Highness has lost his longevity in order to pray for rain from heaven.


    Some people say that the prince''s highness is too thin to bear the fate, so he can''t get up after begging for rain.


    There are a lot of stories, but there are many. Weichen didn''t take this matter to heart. He thought that these rumors would be broken when the prince recovered from his illness.


    But now you suddenly fainted. Instead of recovering, your condition has worsened. Weichen is worried that the rumors in the market will become more and more intense, which will have an adverse impact on you. "


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "rumors stop at wise men. Teachers don''t have to care."


    The crown prince and the grand master sighed: "although they say so, some of them say too much, which will inevitably lead to other people''s conjecture. If they say well, everyone will make money. Your highness had better prepare in advance to avoid being made an issue of it."


    "Well, I know."


    Prince Fu paused and turned to another thing.


    "Your Highness looks thinner than before. It must be that this disease can make people too upset. If you don''t let jing''er come with you? When Wei Chen met jing''er just now, she was still talking to Wei Chen about you. She looks like she really misses your highness."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well, let her in."


    Seeing that the crown prince was willing to give himself this face, the crown prince and the crown Fu pressed a note in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding."


    Soon Princess Bai went into the bedroom.


    She came forward with a salute.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan motioned her not to be polite.


    Seeing the prince''s particularly pale face because of illness, the white side imperial concubine''s eyes turned red again. She tried to keep herself calm, but her voice trembled uncontrollably.


    "When I learned that your highness fainted, I was worried. I couldn''t eat well or sleep well. I wish I could suffer for you."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu is all right."


    The crown prince and the crown Fu didn''t want to disturb the couple''s conversation, so they left wisely.


    When he went out, he happened to meet Xiao Liangdi.


    Xiao Liangdi still holds a porcelain cup in her hand.


    She stopped and wanted to get out of the way and give way to the crown prince and crown Fu first.


    The crown prince and the grand master stood still in front of her. He looked at her without a trace: "are you Xiao Liangdi?"


    Xiao Xi nodded.


    The prince and the Fu paused on the porcelain cup in her hand and said calmly, "Your Highness is talking to Princess Bai. Don''t go in and disturb them."


    Xiao Xi blinked. Isn''t the white side imperial concubine gone? Why are you here again?


    She watched the prince and Fu go away, and then looked at the direction of the bedroom hall.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still raised her feet and walked towards the bedroom hall.


    Ink painting was waiting at the door. She saw Xiao Liangdi coming and said in a low voice.


    "Princess Bai is talking to Her Highness inside. If you don''t come back later?"


    Xiao Xixi handed over the porcelain cup in his hand: "this is the ginseng soup I asked people to cook. Please help me send it to the crown prince."


    "Here."


    Ink painting took the porcelain cup, pushed the door and walked into the bedroom.


    Xiao Xi looked at the door of the bedroom hall.


    All her things were in the bedroom, but Princess Bai was in it. It was inconvenient for her to go in, which made her don''t know where to go for a while.


    She hesitated and decided to go to the small kitchen to find the Baoqin.


    Baoqin is studying new dishes in the kitchen. She is surprised to see Xiao Liangdi coming.


    "Little Lord, didn''t you send ginseng soup to the prince? Why did you come back?"

 Chapter 226

    Xiao Xi sighed: "Princess Bai is coming. She is talking to the prince. It''s inconvenient for me to go in, so I have to come to you for a while."


    Baoqin was worried as soon as she heard this.


    "Concubine Bai must have come to rob you of the crown prince. Don''t worry. I''ll accompany you to find the crown prince. You must not let the crown prince be robbed by concubine Bai!"


    Then she put down the half kneaded dough, washed her hands in a hurry and strode out.


    When I came to the door, I found that Xiao Liangdi didn''t follow up.


    She looked back and saw Xiao Liangdi standing by the stove and reaching out to remove the cover of the pottery urn. She looked greedy. It was obvious that she didn''t take the threat brought by Princess Bai''s side to heart.


    Baoqin was angry and anxious: "little Lord, when is it? Why do you still want to eat?!"


    "At any time, you can''t forget to eat. As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. What''s more important in the world than having enough?" Xiao Xi opened the lid as he said.


    She looked up and found that the pottery urn contained three fresh shark fins.


    She was immediately excited.


    "This dish is also very good today!"


    Seeing that she wanted to hold out her chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, Baoqin quickly called her: "the dishes are not cooked yet. You can''t eat them!"


    Xiao Xi had to put down his chopsticks in disappointment.


    Baoqin covers the lid back and turns to see Xiao Liangdi running to pick up the eggs in the basket.


    Xiao Xixi chose the two largest eggs, washed them, wrapped them in wet lotus leaves, stuffed them into the stove, and planned to simmer two eggs to taste.


    Baoqin hurriedly pushed her away: "go and have a rest. Leave these things to the slave and maid."


    There was no place to sit in the kitchen. Xiao Xixi had to leave the kitchen. She planned to pick pomegranates. On the way, she happened to pass by a osmanthus tree.


    In the golden autumn, the trees are full of sweet scented osmanthus.


    She thought of sweet osmanthus candy, osmanthus cake and osmanthus dumplings


    Oh, no, the saliva is coming down.


    So the plan of picking pomegranates became picking osmanthus.


    When Baoqin came out to find her, she saw that she had climbed up the osmanthus tree.


    Baoqin was so frightened that she cried hurriedly.


    "Little Lord, come down quickly! Even if your Highness the prince meets Princess Bai, it doesn''t mean your highness doesn''t like you. You don''t have to think about it!"


    Xiao Xi looked down at her, confused: "I can''t think of it."


    "If you can''t help it, what are you going to do when you climb so high? What if you fall down? Listen to the words of your servant, don''t get into the corner and step back 10000. Even if your Highness the prince really doesn''t want you, you still have your servant! Your servant makes delicious food for you every day. You can do whatever you want!"


    Baoqin is really worried. Her eyes are red.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t but slide down the trunk.


    Baoqin hurried forward to hold her and looked her up and down twice to make sure that she had no signs of injury.


    Xiao Xi said, "I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus candy, sweet scented osmanthus cake and sweet scented osmanthus dumplings."


    Baoqin dried her tears and said, "OK, I''ll make it for you."


    She paused, and finally realized it. The panic on her face quickly disappeared and became consternation.


    "Little Lord, you climb the tree to pick osmanthus for food?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Baoqin: "


    Her face turned red and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    After a while, Baoqin pretended to be calm and spoke again.


    "Even if you want to pick osmanthus, you should let the slaves pick it. You are Liangdi. How can you do this rough work? The osmanthus tree is so tall. What if you fall and hurt it?"

 Chapter 227

    Xiao Xixi didn''t think this height was dangerous, but in order to calm Baoqin''s mood, she chose to follow Baoqin''s words.


    "Then I''ll find someone else to pick osmanthus."


    Baoqin stopped her and said, "stay here and call someone."


    Soon she called two small eunuchs. They also brought ladders and long bamboo poles with hooks made of iron wire at the end.


    One holds the ladder, the other climbs up, hooks the cinnamon branch with a long bamboo pole, breaks it down and throws it into the basket.


    Xiao Xixi and Baoqin are standing by the basket.


    When the basket was almost full, Xiao Xi began to stop.


    They moved the baskets to the kitchenette, picked the osmanthus and cleaned it.


    So many Osmanthus fragrans can not only make osmanthus sugar, osmanthus cake, osmanthus dumplings, but also brew osmanthus wine.


    Baoqin pulls out the two eggs in the stove, blows them cool, carefully peels off the egg shell and hands it to Xiao Liangdi.


    The eggs cooked with firewood are particularly fragrant.


    Xiao Xi ate with relish.


    When Baoqin saw that she was happy, she sighed gently and didn''t mention the prince and Princess Bai again.


    Just now Baoqin was angry and shouted to go to the prince with Xiao Liangdi. Now calm down and know that even if they find the prince, it''s useless.


    Don''t say Xiao Liangdi is just a Liangdi. Even if she is the crown princess, there is no reason to prevent the crown prince from seeing other concubines.


    Now it''s good. At least it can make Xiao Liangdi eat happily and don''t have to worry about those messy things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Princess Bai confided with tears.


    "Hearing the news that your highness passed out this morning, I immediately came to the Linde hall with Chen Liangyuan to see you, but Xiao Liangdi blocked the door. The more I thought about it after I went back, the more worried I was. I was afraid you would be in trouble. Fortunately, my father came, otherwise I would not see you until now."


    Luo QingHan: "when you come in the morning, Gu should be sleeping."


    White side imperial concubine wiped the corner of her eyes with a silk handkerchief: "it''s strange that my body came at the wrong time. My body also wants to stay in Linde hall to take care of Her Highness like Xiao Liangdi..."


    Before she finished her words, ink painting came in with a porcelain cup.


    "Your Highness, this is the ginseng soup sent by Xiao Liangdi. Would you like to drink it now?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Princess Bai stretched out her hand towards the ink painting: "give me the soup. I''ll serve the prince to drink the soup."


    Ink painting took a look at the prince.


    Luo QingHan: "drink alone."


    The ink painting bypassed Princess Bai''s hand and put the porcelain cup into the prince''s hand.


    The white side imperial concubine had to put down her hand. She looked at the prince with a bit of sadness and loss.


    "I just want to do something for your highness. Your highness doesn''t even want to give me such a chance?"


    Luo QingHan took a sip of ginseng soup and said faintly, "haven''t you always been in poor health? I won''t bother you to do such a small thing. If you don''t have anything else, go back and have a rest."


    Seeing that he drove herself away, Princess Bai couldn''t help it anymore, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Your Highness doesn''t like to see my concubine so much?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and saw that she was crying with pear flowers and rain. He was very upset: "Gu is not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    Princess Bai choked and couldn''t cry anymore.


    "My body is wrong."


    These women in the harem admit their mistakes faster than anyone, but they just don''t change.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "if you''re really idle and bored, go and copy the scriptures with Princess Li. If you don''t copy them once, you''ll copy them ten times. If you don''t copy them ten times, you''ll copy them a hundred times. Don''t run here alone all day. You need to be quiet."

 Chapter 228

    Concubine Bai: "I''m worried about you..."


    Luo QingHan: "if something happens to Guzhen, I will inform you. Since I haven''t informed you, you can stay in the jade lotus hall at ease."


    The white side imperial concubine held back her tears and replied with a trembling voice: "here."


    When she left the Linde hall, she kept her tears from falling until she returned to the jade lotus hall.


    Liu Xu was so anxious that he tried his best to persuade her to look more open.


    But how can white side imperial concubine see?


    She went to the prince with a heart, but her heart was hurt.


    Liu Xu coaxed: "madam, don''t be sad. The prince is just fascinated by Xiao Liangdi''s seductive son for the time being. Everything is Xiao Liangdi''s fault. It must be her nonsense in front of the prince, which will spoil the prince''s impression of you. You must calm down. The future is still very long. We can find a way to deal with her slowly."


    "Xiao Liangdi..."


    White side imperial concubine turned these three words in her teeth twice, and her hatred kept surging up in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi goes to the prince with the osmanthus cake just made.


    Luo QingHan just wanted to send someone to find her. When he saw her coming, he asked her to sit beside him.


    Xiao Xixi sat down and handed the osmanthus cake to him.


    "This sweet scented osmanthus has just been picked. It tastes good after making sweet scented osmanthus cake. Try it."


    Luo QingHan took a bite of Osmanthus cake with her hand, and then said no.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t dislike it either. She directly stuffed the remaining osmanthus cake into her mouth.


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and took off a small osmanthus in her bun and asked, "did you just pick osmanthus?"


    "Well, just now my concubine came to bring you soup. I happened to meet you talking to Princess Bai. I went elsewhere to play for a while."


    Luo QingHan explained: "just now the crown prince and the grand master came. He is Gu''s teacher. Gu can''t help but give him face."


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "I know. I just met the crown prince and the grand Fu."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why should I be angry?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her and found that she didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    He could not help frowning: "don''t you feel angry when you see Gu with other women?"


    Xiao Xi understands. The crown prince is testing her!


    Men don''t like jealous and stingy women, and so must the crown prince.


    But she can''t show that she is not angry at all, which will make the prince feel that she doesn''t care about him and damage his self-esteem.


    Men need face very much.


    Xiao Xixi sighed and said helplessly, "how can I not be angry? But what can I do if I am angry? You are the prince. Three palaces and six courtyards are normal. I can''t forbid you to see other concubines because of my jealousy?


    Besides, concubine Bai came to the palace earlier than my concubine. She has a deeper friendship with you. Now that you are ill, of course, you want her to come and have a look.


    Your highness, please rest assured that I know my identity and will certainly not think about what Xiao shouldn''t think. Just do what you want, and I will always support you. "


    Her words were reasonable and could not pick the wrong place. Chloe QingHan felt inexplicably harsh.


    He asked unhappily, "do you deliberately satirize loneliness with such words?"


    Xiao Xi looked confused and forced: "I have no body."


    Luo QingHan felt that she was pretending to be a fool. She was more and more dissatisfied, but she was still patient to make it clear to her.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it. You don''t need to beat around the Bush to ridicule Gu. Gu doesn''t like listening to this."

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Xi a question mark on her forehead: "I didn''t mean to tease you. Did you misunderstand something?"


    "If it weren''t for sarcasm, would it still be true?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes quickly became cold: "since you know your identity, why did you confess to Gu before?"


    Xiao Xixi almost bit his tongue: "what''s white? When did I do such a thing?"


    "You sent pomegranates to Gu, hinted that you wanted to sleep, and took the initiative to move in with Gu. Isn''t that a confession?"


    Xiao Xi opened her almond eyes and looked stunned: "no! I just wanted to invite you to eat some delicious pomegranates. Moreover, I didn''t have to live with you. I just wanted to live closer to you. You said I wanted to live together. I didn''t think there was any problem, so I accepted it according to your meaning."


    After listening to her, Luo QingHan''s face had become very ugly: "so it''s lonely and amorous?"


    Xiao Xi scratched her cheek. She didn''t expect that she just sent a pomegranate, which led to such a big misunderstanding.


    She found something wrong with the prince''s look and asked carefully.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right for you to go out. You want to be alone."


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    Xiao Xixi put the osmanthus cake on the bedside table.


    She glanced at the prince again and saw that he had closed his eyes and looked indifferent and didn''t want to pay attention to her again.


    She had to leave bitterly.


    Leaving the bedroom, Xiao Xi didn''t know where to go, so she had to go to the small kitchen again.


    Baoqin was boiling sweet scented osmanthus candy. When she saw Xiao Liangdi coming, she quickly greeted him.


    "Little Lord, come and taste the sugar."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard of delicious food.


    She bumped over and took the spoon from the Baoqin.


    Baoqin reminded, "it''s very hot. Blow it cold before eating."


    Xiao Xixi blew hard at the spoon, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it carefully. He didn''t feel very hot, so he put the osmanthus candy into his mouth.


    The syrup is thick and sweet in the mouth, with a strong aroma of osmanthus.


    Baoqin asked her how she was?


    Xiao Xi thumbed up: "great!"


    Baoqin scoops out the boiled sweet scented osmanthus sugar, divides a bowl and puts it aside for standby. All the others are sealed with pottery pots.


    She steamed the Ciba, and then poured sweet and thick osmanthus sugar onto the snow-white soft glutinous Ciba.


    Xiao Xi is so greedy that she swallows. The Ciba is delicious just looking at it!


    Baoqin put the sweet scented osmanthus sugar Ciba in front of her. She thought she would be eager to eat it as usual.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xixi didn''t use chopsticks this time.


    She picked up sweet scented osmanthus candy Ciba and said, "I''ll find the prince."


    Then he ran out.


    Baoqin was shocked.


    Xiao Liangdi took the initiative to find the prince!


    I''ve always known that salted fish that eat and sleep have taken the initiative to invite pets one day?!


    This happiness comes too suddenly. Baoqin has an unrealistic feeling that she is dreaming.


    She covered her chest and sincerely hoped that if it was a dream, please let it last longer!


    Xiao Xixi ran to the bedroom with the sweet scented osmanthus sugar Ciba just made. She saw that the ink painting was asking people to move things out. Take a closer look, they were all her things.


    Ink painting blessed her with a complex look.


    "Little Lord, your Highness the prince asked your maidservant to pack up your luggage and help you move back to the Qingge hall."

 Chapter 230

    Xiao Xi was surprised: "why do you suddenly want me to move back?"


    Ink painting shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Can I go in and talk to him?"


    Ink painting was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid not. The prince is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to see anyone."


    Xiao Xi was disappointed.


    Baoqin was surprised to learn that she was about to move back to Qingge hall. "Your Highness is still ill. If you leave now, who will take care of your highness?"


    Ink painting comforted: "you don''t have to worry about this. I will take good care of your highness, and father-in-law Chang should come back tomorrow. Your Highness''s daily life should not be a problem."


    The reason why Xiao Liangdi was asked to move to Linde hall to take care of the prince was that father-in-law Chang needed a vacation to recover from his injury.


    Since father-in-law Chang is coming back, Xiao Liangdi really has no reason to stay in Linde hall.


    Baoqin can''t say anything.


    Under the command of ink painting, the eunuchs loaded the packed luggage into the carriage.


    Xiao Xixi was still holding the plate of sweet scented osmanthus sugar Ciba in her hand.


    Ciba has been thoroughly cold. It looks far less bright and sweet than when it was just out of the pot.


    Baoqin asked her to throw away the Ciba.


    Xiao Xi was reluctant to give up and sat in the sedan chair with Ciba.


    Ink painting watched them leave.


    When they were far away, ink painting returned to the bedroom.


    "Tell your highness that Xiao Liangdi has gone."


    Luo QingHan lay in bed, his face looking more pale than before. He asked in a hoarse voice, "did she say anything?"


    Ink painting answered truthfully, "she wanted to see you, but the maid refused according to your instructions."


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes and thought it would be better to separate and calm them down.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the familiar Qingge hall, Xiao Xi was still a little lost.


    Baoqin helped her heat the sweet scented osmanthus sugar Ciba again. When it was brought to her, the Ciba became sweet and delicious again.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a piece of Ciba with chopsticks.


    Ciba wrapped in sweet scented osmanthus candy tastes soft and sweet, and has a strong sweet scented osmanthus fragrance.


    The sweetness diffused in the mouth, and the little loss in the heart dissipated.


    Xiao Xi thinks she can again!


    She sincerely praised: "this Ciba is really delicious!"


    Baoqin put a cup of hot milk tea in her hand. When she was full, Baoqin asked carefully.


    "Little Lord, did you quarrel with your highness?"


    "Your Highness is really unhappy," Xiao Xixi said while drinking milk tea


    "Can you tell me why?"


    This is not an unspeakable secret. Xiao Xixi said the dialogue between her and the crown prince from beginning to end.


    After listening to Baoqin, I really don''t know how to evaluate the two talents.


    One thinks too much, the other doesn''t think anything at all.


    They got together and made an oolong.


    Now that the misunderstanding is over, the crown prince finds that he has made up his mind and can''t wipe it off. It''s normal to feel uncomfortable.


    Baoqin comforted: "it''s just a small matter. Don''t be too sad, little Lord. When the crown prince comes over tomorrow, you can coax him well, and it will naturally pass."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I won''t go."


    At first she was forced to go to the Linde hall to accompany the prince. Now the prince has let her back, and she is just happy.


    Baoqin coaxed, "when you coax the prince, the maidservant will make you sauerkraut fish."


    Xiao Xi raised his chin: "am I the kind of person who will give up the principle for just a pickled cabbage fish?"


    Baoqin: "add another water chicken."


    Xiao Xixi: "hum, it''s just a water chicken..."


    Baoqin: "add another Buddha jumping over the wall."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Xixi: "isn''t it just to coax the prince? It''s a little fun!"


    Isn''t it shameless?


    She threw herself out for food!

 Chapter 231

    In Shengjing City, the rumors about the prince''s long illness are becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Some people think that the crown prince''s loss of longevity was caused by asking for rain.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Even the prince must pay a corresponding price if he wants to ask for rain.


    Some people think that the crown prince was cursed, so his body fell ill. Even the imperial doctors couldn''t find out why.


    Some people with great powers learned that the prince suddenly fainted while attending the Qunfang banquet.


    What is the Qunfang banquet?


    People with a little knowledge know that it is a large-scale blind date of the upper class.


    Nine times out of ten, the crown prince goes to the Qunfang banquet to choose the crown princess.


    As a result, the Crown Princess didn''t choose, but the crown prince fainted in public. What does this mean?


    It means that the crown prince doesn''t agree with those expensive women!


    Most people these days are superstitious. As long as they are doing important things, they must first calculate the time and correct the eight characters. If the eight characters are different, it must not be done.


    The crown prince is a golden body. He is the prince of the Dasheng Dynasty. His crown princess is the future queen. If he marries a woman who doesn''t agree with his own character, it will certainly lead to trouble.


    Maybe the prince''s sudden fainting is a warning given by God.


    These rumors spread ten or ten times and were inevitably spread to the palace. Even the emperor and queen heard of them.


    Empress Qin was in the deep palace and had no time to deal with things outside the palace.


    She specially summoned Mrs. Qin to know the detailed reason of the matter.


    Mrs. Qin always smiles when she sees people, but today she rarely smiles. She frowns.


    "These rumors came out half a month ago, but there were not many people talking about it at that time. We didn''t take it seriously. We thought no one would say it again in a while. Who knows that these rumors will spread more and more."


    The Qin emperor said in a deep voice, "someone must have deliberately fabricated these rumors because he didn''t want the prince to marry the Qin family. Didn''t you send someone to check?"


    "Of course someone sent someone to check. Our people checked all the way according to the clues and finally found the Grand Prince''s house. It is said that these rumors were first spread from the Grand Prince''s house."


    The empress of the Qin emperor pondered, "it''s not surprising that he can do such a thing with the impulsive character of the great prince, but the palace still feels that it''s not so simple. It''s likely that someone fabricated these rumors under the guise of the great prince."


    Mrs. Qin: "the master thinks so, but the clue is broken in the Grand Prince''s house. If you want to check it again, you will disturb the Grand Prince."


    Although the eldest prince has no brain, he is the prince after all. Now he has taken over the Ministry of work. He is a real prince. It''s not so easy to check him.


    Empress Qin was very calm: "go back and tell eldest brother that the Qin family will not interfere in this matter. Someone will find out this matter for us. We just need to watch quietly."


    Mrs. Qin nodded and said yes.


    The next morning, after the end of the early Dynasty, the emperor deliberately left the great prince Luo yechen.


    The emperor knew what his eldest son''s temper was, and did not beat around the bush with him. He asked directly.


    "Did you let people spread the rumors about the prince outside?"


    Luo yechen denied: "No."


    The emperor stared at him: "since I can ask you this face-to-face, it means I''m sure it has something to do with you. I''m asking you now to give you a chance to be frank and lenient. If you don''t say anything, it''s as if I didn''t ask anything. You''ll be responsible for it all by yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The author''s mutter:


    Every time I write about the man''s heart and the woman''s not, some readers will jump out and dislike the woman''s slowness, no conscience and not worthy of the man''s barabarabara.


    I admit that Xi Xi is really slow in emotion, but isn''t it good to be slow in the harem? In this way, we can better protect ourselves from being hurt.


    As for the crown prince, he is still young and his position is not stable. If we let him follow Xi Xi now, it will not be a good thing for him or Xi Xi.


    Please give the prince more time to develop his career. When he has the ability to protect himself and his lover, he can fall in love happily.


    Ah, my old mother broke her heart for them!

 Chapter 232

    Luo yechen was already guilty. He couldn''t hold it up immediately after being frightened by his father.


    He flopped down on his knees.


    "My father, I think it''s fun to listen to what others say, so I followed him and said a few words. Who knows, this word spread out inexplicably, and the more it spread, the more exaggerated it became. I don''t mean to ask my father for mercy and spare my son this time!"


    Although he had long guessed that it would be such a result, the emperor was still disappointed.


    "You are my eldest son. I have devoted more efforts to you than other princes. It is reasonable that you should be more mature and stable than your brothers, but look at these bastards you do. You don''t look like a brother at all!"


    Luo yechen was ashamed: "my son knew he was wrong, and my son didn''t dare anymore."


    He didn''t mean it, but in fact, he spread the rumors on purpose.


    He thought it was very simple. As long as he spoiled the prince''s marriage and made the prince unable to marry the Qin family, the prince would have less help.


    The emperor asked, "who did you hear these rumors?"


    Luo yechen blurted out, "the fourth brother told his son!"


    The emperor immediately sent someone to call the fourth prince.


    The fourth Prince Luo Xinran came soon.


    He entered the imperial study and saluted the emperor.


    The emperor is not in a good mood now, and he is too lazy to greet him. He directly asked, "did those rumors about the prince in Beijing come from your mouth?"


    Luo Xinran looked at Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen: "don''t look at me. I''ve recruited everything."


    Luo Xinran was speechless. He knew that big brother was unreliable, but he didn''t expect that big brother would recruit all of them so soon.


    Luo yechen, a shameless man, actually advised him in turn.


    "Fourth brother, if you know anything, just say it quickly. Don''t hide it in front of your father."


    Luo Xinran knew that it must be impossible to hide it. He knelt down straight with a wooden face: "those rumors really came out of the son''s mouth. The son''s son was unhappy with the prince and deliberately wanted to block him."


    The emperor was skeptical: "do you have a grudge against the crown prince?"


    "Before, the mother imperial concubine of the son''s courtiers was punished by the staff. The reason was the prince. The son''s courtiers wanted to vent their anger for the mother imperial concubine."


    The emperor frowned: "the person who scolds concubine Ning is the queen. What does it have to do with the prince?"


    "The reason why the queen scolds the mother imperial concubine is to stand out for the crown prince. The queen is an elder. The children''s ministers are not qualified to question her decision. The children''s ministers can only go to the crown prince to vent their anger. The children''s ministers have limited ability and can''t do anything else. They can only fabricate some rumors to block the crown prince. This time, the children''s ministers did it alone. The children''s ministers are willing to bear all the responsibilities. Please punish the father!"


    With that, Luo Xinran knocked his head hard.


    The emperor sighed: "it''s not wrong for you to protect your mother imperial concubine, but the prince is your own brother. Brothers should be united and friendly. How can you play these tricks? Go back and think about it for a month. I hope you can take a warning and don''t do it again in the future."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Luo Xinran kowtowed again. Then he stood up and stepped back.


    He returned to Tairen palace,


    Before long, Princess Ning came to Tairen palace.


    She refused all the maids and eunuchs, leaving only her and Luo Xinran in the room.


    She asked eagerly, "what did the emperor say?"


    Luo Xinran said, "the big brother confessed me. I can''t argue. I can only admit it."


    Rather imperial concubine hates to gnash teeth: "Luo yechen that fool, really useless!"


    "I said that everything was done by myself. It has nothing to do with others. My father and Emperor seem to believe it. But for the sake of insurance, you''d better send a letter back to Ning''s house as soon as possible, so that your big aunt and little aunt can shut up, and other people who know should shut up. Don''t divulge the situation."

 Chapter 233

    Half a month ago, Princess Ning''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law came to visit her in the palace. When they chatted, they talked about the prince''s illness.


    The younger sister-in-law incidentally mentioned that she had overheard an interesting anecdote recently, saying that the prince''s illness was probably due to the loss of life Yuan due to praying for rain.


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After hearing this, concubine Ning felt that if it could be handled properly, it might reduce the crown prince''s reputation in the market.


    To say the least, even if it can''t reduce the crown prince''s reputation, it can at least add a block to the crown prince.


    Anyway, it''s just a few rumors, and it doesn''t cost much.


    So Princess Ning called her son and asked Luo Xinran to do it.


    Luo Xinran had always hated the crown prince. He was ordered by his mother''s imperial concubine and did it without much hesitation.


    Luo Xinran successively found several brothers and wanted to spread the rumor through them. Finally, only the eldest prince Luo yechen was fooled, and the other princes are still safe.


    Everything was as Luo Xinran wanted. The rumor was spread and spread more and more widely, and the effect was better than expected.


    The result is success and failure.


    Luo yechen was soon caught and sold him immediately.


    Luo Xinran was afraid to involve his mother''s concubine. He bit her to death. He did everything alone and had nothing to do with others.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t mean to punish him severely. He just asked him to think about it at home for a month.


    After leaving Tairen palace, Princess Ning immediately sent a letter back to her mother''s house to remind her mother''s family to keep their mouth shut.


    The other princes felt funny when they learned about it.


    A narrow-minded person like Luo Yanzhi, the fifth prince, also went to Luo Xinran to laugh at why he couldn''t think of going to the big brother to do such a thing?


    "You don''t know that man, big brother. He is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. You might as well expect a sow to go up a tree as you expect him to keep his mouth shut!"


    Luo Xinran said coldly, "boars can''t go up trees."


    Luo Yanzhi: "


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor ordered people to post notices in Shengjing city to prohibit people from talking about the prince''s illness. Once they found someone talking nonsense, they would hit the 20 big boards on the spot!


    As a result, rumors about the prince were quickly minimized.


    But this can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    We don''t say it openly, but we still say it behind closed doors.


    In addition to the ordinary people, the civil and military officials in the court and the vassal kings everywhere also pay close attention to this matter.


    They are secretly trying to find out the real reason why the prince has been ill for a long time.


    If the crown prince is really found to have been killed, there will be another huge wave in the court.


    In order to dispel the rumors, the empress of Qin specially ordered someone to call the head of the emperor and asked him to calculate the eight characters for the prince and Qin Shiniang.


    To the surprise of the empress of Qin Dynasty, the final calculated result was actually eight character Xiangke!


    Not only Qin Shiniang, but also Jing Sanniang and Duan Wuniang don''t match the prince''s eight characters.


    Now even the emperor was a little shaken.


    Can it be true that, as it is said in the public, the prince suddenly fainted at the Qunfang banquet because of his eight character confrontation with the three girls?


    The empress of Qin did not believe in evil, and asked people to invite Taoist Tianyi of Sanqing temple to the palace to calculate the eight characters.


    Sanqing temple is a Taoist temple built by the royal family. Taoist Tianyi, as the leader of Sanqing temple, has a high reputation in the aristocratic family circle in Shengjing city. It must be accurate for him to calculate the eight characters for the crown prince!


    In the end, the result calculated by him was even worse.


    The crown prince is not only incompatible with the eight characters of Qin Shiniang, Jing Sanniang and Duan Wuniang, but also his wife''s life!

 Chapter 234

    The emperor and queen were surprised when they learned the result.


    Why didn''t they expect the prince to return his wife!


    Taoist Tianyi said again, "don''t panic, your majesty and your mother. This matter can''t be solved. I have a treasure here, which is an antique handed down by my school. As long as your highness takes it close to you, he can get a wife and have children in three years."


    Then he took out a string of obsidian beads from his sleeve and offered them with both hands.


    The emperor took the bead string, which was heavy and cool to touch.


    He habitually doubted, "can this bead really be useful?"


    Taoist Tianyi said: "nature is useful. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can let the prince take it and he will recover from his illness tomorrow."


    It was just a string of beads around. It might as well be done with it. The emperor hesitated and asked people to send the string of beads to the prince.


    The queen of Qin still had some doubts: "if the prince is the life of Ke''s wife, as Taoist priest said, why can he marry so many concubines?"


    A Taoist in heaven said, "those concubines are just Ji concubines, not regular wives. The crown prince only controls the regular wives, which does no harm to Ji concubines."


    The emperor and empress Qin are suspicious people. They are skeptical about the words of Taoist Tianyi.


    East Palace, Linde hall.


    Xiao Xixi came to see the prince with a food box and happened to see the prince take the string of obsidian beads from Gan Fu.


    Gan Fu said that this bead string is a treasure sent by Taoist Tianyi. Wearing it can expel evil spirits, remove filth and ensure peace.


    Luo QingHan took the Obsidian bead string and put it on his wrist without saying a word.


    Gan Fugong''s respectful speech.


    After he left, only Xiao Xi and the prince were left in the room.


    Xiao Xi stared at the bead string on the prince''s wrist and asked curiously, "I think it''s just a string of ordinary beads."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "this is really just an ordinary bead string."


    "That day, a Taoist priest said that it could exorcise evil spirits and keep peace?"


    "It''s all fooling people."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say that since you know you are fooling people, why do you wear the bead string on your hand?


    However, seeing that he didn''t want to say more, she wisely didn''t ask any more questions.


    She took out a porcelain cup from the food box: "this is a rock sugar Sydney stewed specially for your highness. There are also some scallops in it. It''s good for your throat. Have a try."


    Luo QingHan: "put it next to me."


    Xiao Cuixi: "drink this while it''s hot."


    "Gu has no appetite. If you have nothing else to do, go back. Gu wants to sleep."


    What else did Xiao Xi want to say? Seeing his cold look on his face, he had to say bitterly: "Oh, go to sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    She turned to go.


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect that she said she would go. She didn''t even mean to struggle.


    He didn''t have a good way: "stop!"


    Xiao Xi stopped and asked curiously, "Your Highness, what else do you have to say?"


    "You came to find Gu, so you have nothing to say?"


    Xiao Xixi thought of the Baoqin''s advice and the delicious Buddha jumping over the wall. He immediately cheered up and spoke seriously.


    "I''m here to apologize to you. I misunderstood you before. It''s all my fault. Please don''t see things like me."


    With that, she also bowed to the prince. Her posture was very standard and her attitude was very sincere.


    However, Luo QingHan''s face was darker.


    "Is that how you apologize?"


    Xiao Xi thought he was not sincere enough. In order to fully express her sincerity, she bowed two more bows.


    Luo QingHan: "should you incense next?"


    Xiao Xixi:???

 Chapter 235

    Seeing the prince''s eyes become more and more gloomy, her strong desire for survival makes her quick witted. It seems that the prince doesn''t like this way of apology. She has to change it!


    Xiao Xi stretched out his hand, grabbed his sleeve and shook it gently.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry ~"


    Luo QingHan shook off her hand and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Xiao Xi pulled his sleeve again, this time tighter.


    Luo QingHan shook it twice and couldn''t shake it off. Coldly, he said, "let go."


    Xiao Xixi keenly noticed that although the prince still had a handsome face, the chill between his eyebrows dissipated.


    It seems that coquetry works!


    Xiao Xi''s heart was overjoyed. He just jumped up, hugged the crown prince''s waist and arched his head in his arms.


    Luo QingHan was stiff.


    He felt the soft body of the woman in his arms and wanted to push it away, but he was a little reluctant.


    He said irritably, "get up."


    Xiao Xi said, "I can''t afford it."


    Luo QingHan was so angry that she grabbed her arm and pulled it hard.


    Their positions were suddenly reversed.


    When Xiao Xi reacted, she was already under the pressure of the crown prince.


    She opened her almond eyes: "Your Highness?"


    Luo QingHan approached her. Jun''s face was covered with a thin layer of anger, and his tone also showed a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    "What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were bright: "I want to make you happy."


    "The way you make people happy is to drill into people''s arms. Do you know what is shame?"


    Xiao Xixi was wronged: "don''t your highness like this? Because your highness likes it, I did it."


    Luo QingHan said angrily, "when did Gu say he liked it?"


    "You didn''t say, but you showed it."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xixi saw that he was not coaxed well, but had the tendency to explode in situ. She quickly stretched out her arm, hugged his neck, leaned up, put her cheek against his cheek and rubbed it gently. Her voice was tender and soft, like melted warm syrup.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry with my concubine again, okay?"


    Luo QingHan was so close to people for the first time.


    The gentle touch brought by the skin blind date made him involuntarily soften his body.


    The burning fire in my heart went out with a brush.


    The huge waves stopped surging, the layers of dark clouds in the heart quickly dispersed, the heart sea was quiet, and the sun lit up every place in the heart.


    He clearly heard himself spit out a word.


    "OK."


    The woman in her arms was happy at once.


    She let go of the prince and smiled and bent her eyes.


    "Finally coax your highness!"


    Luo QingHan was still disgusted that he was too unlucky and was coaxed by the other party in a few words, but when he saw her bright smile, he felt that it was not easy for him to hold on until now.


    I don''t blame him for being too unprincipled. It''s really that the woman''s means of pestering people are too powerful.


    He looked at Xiao Xi with a sense of reproach.


    Xiao Xi didn''t notice the change of his eyes and was still giggling.


    After completing the task assigned by Baoqin, she can eat pickled cabbage fish, salivary chicken and Buddha jumping off the wall!


    No, I can''t wait to eat.


    She let go of the Prince: "Your Highness, it''s time for me to go back."


    Luo QingHan did not move: "it''s still early. What are you doing back?"


    "Baoqin made delicious food for me. I want to go back to eat."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "if you go now, you''ll let someone transfer the Baoqin."


    Xiao Xi hugged the man tightly: "my body won''t go, my body will take root here!"

 Chapter 236

    It was not until it was getting dark that Xiao Xi returned to the Qingge hall.


    Baoqin stepped forward and asked expectantly.


    "Little Lord, have you coaxed your highness?"


    Xiao Xi made an OK gesture to her.


    Baoqin immediately laughed and praised sincerely: "the little Lord is so powerful that he coaxed his highness as soon as he made a move!"


    Xiao Xixi sucked his nose: "this attractive fragrance... Is it Buddha jumping over the wall?"


    "Yes, it''s just finished. I''ll bring it out for you now."


    Xiao Xi sat down at the table quickly.


    Baoqin brings pickled fish, salivary chicken and Buddha jumping over the wall to the table.


    Xiao Xi was so greedy that she picked up chopsticks and was about to pick up vegetables when she heard the voice of green pines coming in from outside.


    "Little Lord, Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan are coming!"


    Xiao Xixi reluctantly put down his chopsticks and thought how the two women didn''t come early or late. They chose to come at this critical moment?!


    She got up and went out to meet her and blessed herself.


    "White side imperial concubine, please."


    The white side imperial concubine is wearing a lavender gauze skirt today. She is dressed in plain white silk, combed in a falling horse bun, tilted with pearls and Jasper, and her face is wearing exquisite light makeup.


    This simple and chic dress appropriately highlights her weak beauty.


    She said softly, "sister, don''t be polite."


    Chen Liangyuan was supposed to wear a plain water green Ru skirt to match the dress of Princess Bai. She had a pearl pendant on her ear and a Qingluo round fan painted with a picture of a lady.


    She blessed Xiao Liangdi and called sister Xiao with a smile.


    Looking at her calm appearance, I think she has forgotten the pain she suffered last time in the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to remind the other party that she was older than herself. Her sister was uncomfortable with her.


    But think about it.


    Last time she had reminded me that people wouldn''t listen at all. Why should she waste more words?


    Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan walked into the house one after another.


    When they saw the dishes on the table, Chen Liangyuan smiled and said, "it seems that we came at a bad time and disturbed sister Xiao''s dinner."


    Xiao Xi put on a business smile and asked against her heart.


    "Have you two eaten? If you haven''t, have some together."


    White side imperial concubine looked at the big fish and meat on the table and felt a little disgusted. Hasn''t this woman eaten meat? Are you not afraid of getting fat when you eat so greasy at night?!


    She covered the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief and said softly, "thank you. We''ve already eaten¡°


    Xiao Xi was overjoyed.


    She was still feeling meat pain for the food to be distributed, but now she doesn''t need meat pain.


    These delicacies are all her own, hey hey!


    Xiao Xixi tried to hold down the corners of his mouth that wanted to turn up: "well, that''s a pity. Please sit down."


    The three sat around the table.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of me, Xiao Xi''s mouth is crazy to secrete saliva.


    She wants to pretend to be reserved, but she can''t pretend to be in front of delicious food!


    She covered her stomach and asked pitifully, "I''m a little hungry. Can you let me eat two mouthfuls to cushion my stomach first?"


    White side imperial concubine gently smiled: "of course."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks, pick up a piece of abalone and bite it down. It was so fresh that she wanted to swallow her tongue.


    This is delicious!


    Princess Bai secretly despised her. Looking at her greedy appearance, she is worthy of being the daughter of the military general''s family. She is very vulgar.

 Chapter 237

    Chen Liangyuan is secretly envious. She seldom eats precious ingredients such as sea cucumber and abalone. Now she can''t help swallowing her saliva when she sees Xiao Liangdi eating with relish.


    She secretly blamed Princess Bai. Why did she refuse Xiao Liangdi''s invitation just now?


    If Princess Bai didn''t refuse, she could eat with Xiao Liangdi now.


    Xiao Xi ate the abalone in twos and threes and picked up a soft, rotten and delicious tendon.


    WOW! This is also delicious!


    She quickly swallowed her tendons and shouted at the Baoqin.


    "Give me a bowl of rice!"


    Baoqin quickly brought her a bowl of white rice.


    Xiao Xi scooped up the soup of Buddha jumping over the wall, poured it on the rice, and then mixed it.


    The rice was so delicious that she couldn''t stop eating.


    Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan were stunned.


    Didn''t you just eat two mouthfuls to cushion your stomach?


    How many bites have you eaten?!


    Seeing that Xiao Liangdi was addicted to delicious food, Bai Bianfei finally couldn''t help it. She cleared her throat and said, "sister Xiao, we came to you to ask you something."


    Xiao Xixi took time to reply: "what''s the matter?"


    "We heard that the crown prince is going to choose one of the ladies to attend the Qunfang banquet as the crown princess. Did you know who the crown prince is going to choose as the Crown Princess when you accompanied the crown prince to the Qunfang banquet yesterday?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know."


    Chen Liangyuan didn''t believe it: "how could you not know that you went to the Qunfang banquet in person? Did you deliberately hide it from us?"


    "I really don''t know. Before the selection of the crown princess was determined yesterday, the crown prince suddenly fainted, the Qunfang banquet had to be interrupted, and the matter of the crown princess was over."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m not sure about the crown princess, so there''s a big mountain missing from her head.


    Princess Bai is not as optimistic as Chen Liangyuan.


    The crown princess is sure to stand. Even if she doesn''t stand now, she will stand in the future. It''s better to give her a good time earlier.


    She felt very sad at the thought of a woman around the prince raising her eyebrows with him.


    She frowned when she saw that Xiao Liangdi was still eating.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Xiao Xi ate the drumstick happily. After hearing this, he felt very inexplicable: "what are you worried about?"


    "If we had the crown princess, our life would not be as comfortable as it is now."


    "No, the prince will cover me."


    Princess Bai side: "


    I felt I was stabbed in the chest and wanted to spit blood.


    Seeing that concubine Bai''s face was getting worse and worse, Chen Liangyuan hurriedly helped round the scene.


    "Although sister Xiao is very popular, the crown prince may not argue with the crown princess for you. After all, the crown princess is the crown prince''s wife, and the crown prince has to give her some face."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t worry. Even the crown princess has to listen to the crown prince. The crown prince is a reasonable person. He won''t let me be bullied. Last time you scolded me in the Qingge hall, the crown prince heard it. Didn''t he help me out?"


    Chen Liangyuan: "


    She felt offended.


    She almost exhausted all her strength to resist the urge to curse and squeeze out an ugly smile.


    "Sister, you''re really funny. I''m just a little Liangyuan. How can I be compared with the crown princess?"


    Xiao Xixi finished eating the chicken legs and then the chicken wings. She comforted each other while eating.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. As the saying goes, pheasants will fly to the branches and become Phoenix one day. You may also have that day."

 Chapter 238

    Chen Liangyuan finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "you call me a pheasant?"


    Xiao Xi chewed the chicken wings and said, "I''m just making an analogy."


    "Is there such an analogy?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect her reaction to be so big, so she quickly apologized: "sorry, if you don''t like this analogy, take it as I didn''t say."


    Chen Liangyuan felt that the lung tube was about to explode.


    She got up angrily: "I must tell your Highness the prince about this. Even if you are favored, you don''t insult people like this!"


    Xiao Xi could not wait for them to leave quickly and hurriedly said, "then go quickly. If you go late, the crown prince should go to bed."


    Compared with her unpleasant metaphor, what is more unpleasant is her confident attitude!


    "You wait and see!" Chen Liangyuan left angrily.


    Princess Bai stood up with the help of the palace maid.


    She looked at Xiao Liangdi, who was still eating meat, and said without salt: "now you do whatever you want with the crown prince''s favor. Have you ever thought that the crown prince will have a new love in the future and forget your old love, how should you get along with yourself?"


    Xiao Xi looked up at her: "old love? Are you talking about yourself?"


    Princess Bai side: "


    He was stabbed in the heart again.


    She smiled coldly: "I want to see when you can be proud!"


    Then she brushed her sleeves and left.


    Baoqin sent people out of Qingge hall. When she returned to the house, she found that the chicken bones in front of Xiao Liangdi had piled up.


    No one was holding Xiao Xi to talk. She could finally eat happily.


    Baoqin praised sincerely: "little Lord, you are so powerful. You drove them away in two or three times."


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "I didn''t drive them away. They wanted to go by themselves."


    Baoqin showed a knowing expression: "what slaves and maidservants understand is that they want to go by themselves. It has nothing to do with you."


    Just now when they were talking, Baoqin was listening. She saw that Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan had bad intentions.


    The two deliberately mentioned the crown princess, ostensibly to remind Xiao Liangdi to be careful, but in fact they were instigating Xiao Liangdi to oppose the future crown princess.


    One of them is the prince''s favorite imperial concubine and the other is the prince''s wife.


    If you really want to work, you will lose both.


    Princess Bai and Chen Liangyuan just sit and reap the benefits.


    What a sinister move!


    Fortunately, Xiao Liangdi was smart enough to see through the plot of the two scheming bitches and sent the people away in a few words.


    Xiao Xi handed over the bowl: "another bowl of rice!"


    Baoqin smiled and said, "here."


    Although her little master is not self-motivated and always looks like a salted fish, fortunately, he is smart enough. No matter what intrigues or tricks his opponent is, he will be seen through and defeated in the end.


    Baoqin filled a large bowl of rice to Xiao Liangdi, relieved.


    "I''m so smart. I''m sure I''ll have a bright future in the future."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand why she was praised, but in order to return the courtesy, she praised back without stinginess.


    "Baoqin, your cooking is getting better and better!"


    If she goes back to the school in the future, she must find a way to bring the Baoqin back together!


    Chen Liangyuan angrily ran to the Linde hall to complain to the prince.


    Luo QingHan has just finished drinking medicine and is preparing to go to bed. When he learns that Chen Liangyuan is coming, he asks someone to bring her in.


    As soon as Chen Liangyuan entered the door, she cried.


    "Your Highness, you want to help me do justice!"

 Chapter 239

    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not my concubine who makes trouble, it''s Xiao Liangdi who bullies people!"


    "What happened to you?"


    Chen Liangyuan said what had just happened from beginning to end.


    The paragraph about her instigating Xiao Liangdi to deal with the future crown princess was deliberately omitted by her. At the same time, she did not forget to emphasize Xiao Liangdi''s arrogance, arrogance and rudeness.


    Luo QingHan asked, "pheasants fly to the branches and become Phoenix. Isn''t Xiao Liangdi blessing you? Why is it scolding you?"


    Chen Liangyuan cried, "she scolded my concubine for being a pheasant!"


    "She really shouldn''t compare you to a pheasant. At least the pheasant can lay eggs. What can you do?"


    Chen Liangyuan: "


    She suddenly forgot to cry and looked at the prince in disbelief.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "you are still recovering from illness. Not only do you not know how to be considerate, but you also come to find Gu Naoteng at this time. Tell me, what''s the use of raising you alone? Can''t you find happiness for yourself?"


    Chen Liangyuan knelt down and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes and made it clear that he didn''t want to see her again.


    Chen Liangyuan could only cry and withdrew.


    She didn''t understand. Before, she scolded Xiao Liangdi on impulse. Just when the prince heard it, the prince punished her for a month.


    Today, it''s her turn to be scolded by Xiao Liangdi. Why didn''t the crown prince punish Xiao Liangdi and scold her instead?


    Even eccentric eyes are not so excessive?!


    Chen Liangyuan became more and more angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, the imperial doctor came to ask for the prince''s pulse and found that the prince''s pulse had returned to stability.


    The prince''s illness lasted more than half a month, and now he has recovered at once!


    The imperial doctor was pleasantly surprised. After carefully asking what the prince ate and used, he conveyed the good news to the emperor and queen.


    The emperor immediately summoned Taoist Tianyi.


    Soon empress Qin and Princess Hua''an came too. They all wanted to know what Taoist Tianyi said.


    The old God said in the sky.


    "The reason why the crown prince has been ill for a long time is that praying for rain consumed a little longevity yuan. It happens that he is the life style of Ke''s wife. You have to marry him. His life style can''t bear it. In addition, his body is weak, so he suddenly fainted. Fortunately, he found it early and can be saved."


    In fact, even if the emperor and empress Qin still have doubts in their hearts, they can no longer force the crown prince to marry the crown princess.


    If the fact is true, as Taoist Tianyi said, the prince is a Ke''s wife''s life. If he is forced to set up a crown princess for him, in case he really dies, whose responsibility is the final responsibility?


    In line with the principle of trusting what they have or not, the emperor and empress Qin could only postpone the establishment of Crown Princess for three years.


    Now that the prince has recovered, Taoist Tianyi has successfully retired.


    When he left the palace, he found that the carriage of the Taoist temple had already been waiting at the gate of the palace.


    One day, a Taoist priest entered the carriage with the help of a Taoist boy.


    As soon as he got into the car, he saw Nie Changping, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Nie Changping smiled at him, "Taoist priest, how are things going?"


    One day, a man sat down in the car and sighed.


    "It has been done according to what the little princess said. Alas, I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to the point of colluding with others to deceive the emperor. Poor reputation in my life!"


    "It''s hard to hear this. We are clearly mutually beneficial. You help the prince. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, you will not only respect you as a national teacher, but also regard Taoism as a national religion. When those Buddhist bald donkeys see you, Taoists can only take a detour and hide."


    One day, a Taoist imagined the picture and felt very beautiful.

 Chapter 240

    As soon as Taoist Tianyi left, empress Qin left with a heavy heart.


    Princess Hua''an still had doubts: "brother Huang, is the prince really his wife''s life? I think there''s something strange about it. Why don''t we send someone to check it?"


    The emperor said leisurely.


    "Don''t check. It''s over."


    Princess Hua''an was puzzled: "don''t you want to know the truth?"


    "It doesn''t matter what the truth is. What matters is that the outcome is good for me."


    The reason why the emperor wanted the girls of the Jing family or the Duke of Duan to marry the crown prince was to prevent the Qin family from stealing the crown princess.


    Now, the Qin family''s relatives have a huge force and have a tendency to stay in power. If the Qin family''s daughter becomes the Crown Princess again, it will be another life for the Qin family. It will be more difficult to get rid of the Qin family in the future.


    Now the crown prince has to delay the establishment of the crown princess for three years because of his wife, which means that the daughter of the Qin family can''t sit as the crown princess in a short time.


    And this just corresponds to the original vision of the emperor.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, why should he go to the end?


    People, you have to be confused when you should be confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pepper room.


    The empress of the Qin emperor received Mrs. Qin again.


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t believe it: "how could the crown prince control his wife? Did Taoist Tianyi miscalculate?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor said coldly, "whether he has miscalculated or not, anyway, the emperor has believed what he said, and the crown prince has indeed been cured by him. It is a foregone conclusion. The ten niangs must not be the crown princess."


    Mrs. Qin was worried: "how could this happen? A good marriage is gone. What about our ten niangs?"


    "Shi Niang is only 15 years old this year. She is not very old. Coupled with her origin and appearance, there should be many people who want to marry her. Even if she can''t marry the crown prince, she can choose another good husband."


    Mrs. Qin sighed helplessly, "how can it be so simple? Since we knew we were going to marry the ten niangs to the prince, we refused several families who came to propose marriage.


    Nowadays, the aristocratic family circle in Shengjing knows that Shi Niang will marry the crown prince, which has somewhat affected her reputation. Now if she finds another husband for Shi Niang, it will not be Shi Niang choosing a husband, but the husband choosing ten Niang.


    Moreover, since she met the crown prince at the Qunfang banquet, Shi Niang secretly promised the crown prince. Now she only recognizes the crown prince and wants her to marry someone else. She must not be happy. "


    The empress of the Qin emperor frowned slightly: "listen to the sister-in-law''s meaning, or do you want to marry the ten niangs to the crown prince? But the two of them disagree. The emperor will certainly use this as an excuse to prevent the ten niangs from marrying into the east palace."


    Eight character inconsistency is really a problem.


    Mrs. Qin had a headache and said, "forget it, it''s urgent. I''ll go back and discuss it with the master."


    The empress of the Qin emperor nodded, "yes."


    After seeing off Mrs. Qin, pearl returned to the house and saw that the emperor of Qin was tired behind him. She asked softly, "do you want to go to bed?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor rubbed the lower corner of his forehead: "I can''t sleep."


    Originally, she had planned to let the prince marry Qin Shiniang as the crown princess. In the future, when the prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, Qin Shiniang is the queen. When Qin Shiniang gives birth to the prince, she will immediately canonize Qin Shiniang''s son as the crown prince.


    In this way, the Qin family is the uncle of the future prince. The relationship between the two sides will be closer and closer, and the status and power of the Qin family will be more and more stable.


    But who would have thought that this plan was broken in the process of establishing Crown Princess!

 Chapter 241

    Queen Qin asked, "are you sure the person who spread the rumors is really the fourth prince?"


    Pearl answered truthfully: "the emperor was the first to find out the big prince, and the big prince was involved in the fourth prince. Therefore, the fourth prince was punished to think behind closed doors for a month. According to the current evidence, the initiator was indeed the fourth prince."


    "Where''s the prince? Has something happened recently?"


    "The prince has been recuperating in the East Palace recently. He occasionally meets with the little princess, the prince''s teacher, the prince''s Fu, the Minister of punishment and others."


    The most suspicious person after the Qin emperor is actually the crown prince.


    But it''s true that the prince has been ill for a long time. It can''t be done without leave.


    The rumor spread by the fourth Prince and the eldest prince is also true, and the witness and material evidence are conclusive.


    Empress Qin thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a reason.


    She simply stood up and said, "I''m going to the east palace to see the prince."


    Pearl helped her to the Phoenix chariot and went straight to the east palace.


    Today, the crown prince has recovered and is discussing with Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice.


    Knowing that the queen was coming, the prince and Dong Mingchun went out to meet her.


    The empress of the Qin emperor entered the Mingguang palace. Looking at the prince''s normal look, she asked softly, "what else are you uncomfortable with?"


    Luo QingHan respectfully replied, "thank you for your concern. There is nothing uncomfortable about my son."


    "So it seems that you are really cured. A Taoist really had some skills that day."


    Luo QingHan: "thanks to the heavenly Taoist invited by my father and my mother, my son and minister can recover. Everything is thanks to the blessing of my father and my mother."


    After the Qin emperor waved, Dong Mingchun and the palace maids and eunuchs all retreated with interest.


    There are only two people left in the house, the queen of Qin and the prince.


    The queen of Qin looked coldly at the prince in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "in fact, you planned all these things secretly?"


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly: "why does the empress mother say so? My son doesn''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you really not understand, or do you not understand?"


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes: "I really don''t understand. Please make it clear to my mother."


    The empress Qin''s eyes became colder and colder: "pretending to be ill, using the eldest prince and the fourth prince to spread rumors, deliberately fainted at the Qunfang banquet and bought off the emperor and Taoist Tianyi... These things are linked one by one. You''re really good at calculation."


    "My mother misunderstood. My son has never done what you said. My son is really ill. Everyone in the hospital can testify about it."


    Queen Qin sneered: "do you think the palace really can''t find out? The palace doesn''t go to the end to give you a chance to figure out which side you are? The palace brought you up by hand, not to make you bite back!"


    Luo QingHan did not continue to defend, but laughed at himself.


    "It seems that the queen mother has determined that all this is done by her children''s ministers. It turns out that in her heart, her children''s ministers are such villains who do anything to achieve their goals."


    The empress of the Qin emperor closed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    Luo QingHan still had no expression on his face, but his voice trembled faintly.


    "My son is a child raised by my mother. In my heart, my mother is the closest person in the world. My son gave you all his blood, but you don''t want to give me any basic trust.


    If you believe that all this is done by your ministers, you can admit it. You can do whatever you want to do with your ministers. Your ministers have no complaints. "


    With that, Luo QingHan knelt down.


    Even kneeling, his posture was still as straight as a pine, rather bent than bent, and his black eyes were full of determination.

 Chapter 242

    At this moment, there was a little movement on the queen Qin''s cold face.


    But soon she regained her composure.


    She looked carefully at the prince in front of her, but could not see a clue from his face.


    Is he pretending too well? Or did she really wronged him?


    Empress Qin has lived in this harem for too long. Countless lessons have wiped out her innocence. Now she is used to thinking of everyone in the worst way.


    She thinks the prince should be pretending.


    But she has no evidence.


    Most importantly, she can''t tear her face with the crown prince for the time being.


    Since the prince went south to pray for rain, his reputation among the people has risen, and the people have recognized him as the next emperor.


    In addition, he worked in the DPRK and showed his talents, which won the appreciation of some officials.


    Today''s Luo QingHan is no longer the little prince who completely relied on the Qin family to gain a foothold.


    If the empress of Qin broke her face with him at this time, it would be tantamount to pushing him to the emperor''s camp, then her hard plans over the years would be in vain.


    She was silent for a long time before she spoke slowly.


    "The palace believes you. Get up."


    "Thank you, empress mother." Luo QingHan stood up obediently.


    Empress Qin stared at him: "although you are not born in this palace, you are brought up by this palace. This palace hopes you can find out your position and don''t do anything irreparable on impulse."


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes and said, "my son and minister would like to follow my mother''s instructions."


    "The palace originally intended to let you marry the Crown Princess and give birth to your eldest son as soon as possible, so as to stop the criticism of those outside. Now this kind of thing has happened, the plan to select the crown princess can only be postponed, but the children are still a top priority, so you must pay attention to it. Later, the palace will help you look at it and select some new people to send to the east palace to help you open branches and leaves."


    Luo QingHan pressed down his disgust and respectfully said, "thank you, empress mother, for worrying about her children and ministers."


    The queen of Qin left.


    Soon Dong Mingchun came in again. Nie Changping came in with him.


    They saluted the prince together.


    Luo QingHan''s face was still light and could not see joy and anger.


    He said to Dong Mingchun.


    "Take these files back. Gu has written the notes on them. You and the people under your hand will think about it again."


    "Here."


    Dong Mingchun picked up the wooden box containing the files and respectfully withdrew.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring the chessboard and put it between him and Nie Changping.


    Nie Changping had a headache when he saw the chessboard.


    "Your Highness, I don''t want to play chess!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I don''t think you''re too bad at chess. What else do you have to complain about?"


    Nie Changping whispered, "I hope you can complain, so I don''t have to play chess with you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Nie Changping looked at the chessboard in front of him and was a little surprised: "how is chess? Didn''t your highness play go before?"


    "I''m tired of playing go. I want to change my taste."


    Nie Changping sighed, took his pawn and took a step forward. He said, "what you told me has been done."


    Luo QingHan took a move of chess and said faintly, "I know."


    Nie Changping couldn''t help asking when he saw that he was calm and relaxed.


    "These things we have done are not foolproof. If the emperor is determined to investigate thoroughly, you can still find some clues. Don''t you worry at all?"

 Chapter 243

    Luo QingHan walked forward and said calmly, "don''t worry, my father won''t check it."


    "Why?"


    "At present, this situation is exactly what the father wants. He will not do superfluous things, nor will he allow others to do superfluous things."


    They came and went several rounds.


    Nie Changping ate each other''s four pieces in succession. He felt that he might win this game.


    He was a little elated when he was happy and asked gossip.


    "Your Highness has made so much effort to bear the reputation of his wife and is unwilling to marry Qin Shiniang. Why on earth? Is that Qin Shiniang ugly enough to make you have nightmares at a glance?"


    "It has nothing to do with Qin Shiniang herself. Gu just doesn''t want to marry Qin''s daughter."


    Nie Changping wondered, "why?"


    "The relatives of the Qin family have become a big problem in the hearts of his father and Emperor. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two sides. If Gu marries the daughter of the Qin family as the imperial concubine, he is completely tied to the Qin family. Gu doesn''t want to get involved in any of them, so Gu won''t marry anyone."


    Luo QingHan flies out a cannon and eats the other party''s pawn.


    Nie Changping suddenly began to feel sorry for his pawn.


    He hesitated for a while before he decided to go and eat the other party''s annoying gun first.


    He said, "you were raised by the queen. Everyone has tacitly accepted that you belong to the Qin family. It''s not so easy for you to get rid of the Qin family."


    "It''s really not easy, but Gu has taken the first step. He has to go to the end. Gu doesn''t want to be a chess piece of either of them. Gu wants to be a chess player like them."


    When Luo QingHan said this, he flew the horse out and landed on the enemy''s general chess


    "General!"


    Nie Changping was still thinking about how to get rid of the other party''s gun, but he didn''t find that the other party''s horse had quietly moved to his own camp.


    His general has been eaten by the other side.


    He sighed, "I lost again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day of giving out rituals. The palace does not give money, but all kinds of living materials, such as clothes, cloth, charcoal and so on.


    There is no imperial concubine in the east palace. Concubine Bai is in charge of these internal affairs.


    Early in the morning, the women of each palace came to the jade lotus hall to receive the Scriptures.


    Baoqin was no exception. She took Qingsong and waited outside the jade lotus hall for a long time before she saw the catkins come out.


    Immediately, the maids of other palaces approached her.


    Liu Xu quite enjoyed the feeling of stars and the moon, but when her eyes touched the Baoqin, her smile stiffened and her good mood suddenly turned downward.


    As soon as she saw the Baoqin, she remembered her painful experience of being held in the Qingge hall.


    Liu Xu put away the smile on his face, no longer had the idea of greeting everyone, quickly divided the things in each palace, and then prepared to leave.


    Baoqin stopped her at this time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Catkins asked impatiently, "what else?"


    Baoqin unfolded a roll of scarlet silk cloth: "I don''t need to say how old the color is. Just look at the dyeing. It''s dark and light. It''s obviously defective!"


    Then she picked up a suit of clothes: "the workmanship of the clothes is too poor. Look at the stitches. The sleeves are not the same length. How do you let people wear them?"


    "And these charcoal. We usually use fruit charcoal for heating, but all you send here are miscellaneous charcoal. Look at these charcoal, they are all broken into slag!"

 Chapter 244

    Although the monthly food and clothing expenses distributed to the palace masters are fixed, the water in it is actually very deep.


    Take charcoal for example.


    According to Xiao Liangdi''s position, you can get 20 kilograms of charcoal every month, which will double after winter.


    But this 20 kg charcoal can also be good or bad.


    The fruit charcoal used in Qingge hall at ordinary times is not the best charcoal, but it is also medium and superior. A piece of charcoal can burn for a long time without any smoke.


    But now the miscellaneous charcoal in Baoqin''s hand is the most inferior charcoal. It is not only broken, but also burns fast, and there is a lot of smoke and dust. If you use this kind of charcoal to keep warm, you can make people cry.


    Baoqin naturally doesn''t want her little master to suffer this loss.


    She wants to replace the defective and inferior goods in her hand, not to mention the best, at least the same as that used in Qingge hall.


    Willow catkins refused to change.


    She raised her chin and proudly said, "there''s nothing less to give Xiao Liangdi. They''re all here. If you dislike these things, you can''t use them!"


    Baoqin was very angry: "this is revenge for public and private!"


    Liu Xu sneered: "you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Our side imperial concubine acts according to the rules. If you dare to talk nonsense and damage the reputation of the side imperial concubine, don''t blame us for being rude to you. According to the palace rules, the palace maid will be slapped if she talks about the master!"


    Baoqin''s face turned red with anger. She wanted to say something more, but she was held by Qingsong.


    Qingsong whispered, "this is the jade lotus hall. It''s their territory. If we really want to make trouble, it must be our loss. Let''s go back first and see what the little Lord says?"


    Baoqin had to put down the evil pressure in her heart.


    She asked Qingsong to move these things back.


    Catkins deliberately spoke to others in a loud voice.


    "Some people are just a pheasant, but they regard themselves as a Golden Phoenix. They think that all the good things in the world have to be used by her. They really don''t have any self-knowledge! Today I just want them to recognize their identity. Pheasants are pheasants and can never become Phoenix!"


    People in other palaces were afraid of offending Princess Bai, and they couldn''t get good things in the future. They agreed one after another, indicating that sister Liu Xu was right.


    Baoqin was half dead with anger.


    If it weren''t for the green pine, she would have rushed over and tore the catkins'' mouth!


    Until the two of them walked away, Liu Xu closed his mouth and went back to the house with pride.


    Concubine Bai is cooking tea with graceful and skillful movements.


    Willow catkins smiled and said, "madam, slaves and maidservants have assigned all the rituals of this month according to your orders."


    Princess Bai side: "didn''t the people in Qingge hall say anything?"


    "That Baoqin looks very angry, but what can she do? Who makes her master just a Liangdi? You''re lower than your mother. Even if she''s angry, she can only hold it."


    The white side imperial concubine smiled gently.


    She already knew that the crown prince could not marry the crown princess for the time being, which means that she and Princess Li are the two highest ranking people in the backyard of the east palace for a long time to come.


    Even if Xiao Liangdi is favored, don''t you want to lower her head?


    Liu Xu was a little worried: "what if Xiao Liangdi complains to the prince?"


    The white side imperial concubine calmly said: "at that time, I just say that I made a mistake accidentally. Say a few soft words, and it will pass."


    This is not a big deal. She is also the daughter of the crown prince and the crown Fu. The crown prince will not care about these small things with her.

 Chapter 245

    If Xiao Liangdi was unconvinced and had to make it big, it would be better. Princess Bai can pretend to be angry and relapse, and then go to the queen to pretend to be poor, so that the queen can know how arrogant and arrogant Xiao Liangdi is.


    With a temper that can''t tolerate sand in the eyes of the queen of Qin, she will certainly clean up Xiao Liangdi, a restless woman.


    At that time, even the prince could not keep Xiao Liangdi.


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin and Qingsong return to Qingge hall with a lot of things.


    Xiao Xixi was reading while eating fruit. Seeing the murderous look of Baoqin, she asked curiously.


    "Who provoked you?"


    Baoqin said the whole thing angrily.


    She pointed to the pile of things next to her and said, "these things are useless. Catkins give us such inferior goods. It''s clear that they deliberately disgust us. It''s too much!"


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "come on, eat some fruit to calm down. We don''t have the same experience with them."


    Baoqin refused to eat.


    "Little Lord, there are two kinds of things. If we let them bully us today, they will dare to bully us even more tomorrow. We must let them know that people in Qingge hall are not so easy to bully!"


    Xiao Xi threw the fruit into his mouth: "what do you want?"


    "Go and tell your Highness the prince to help us do justice!"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "when the prince comes to Qingge hall, I''ll tell him about it."


    Baoqin said, "when are we going? It''s hot to make iron. Let''s take these things to the crown prince to reason. It''s best to change these things now. When we get fruit charcoal, we can make barbecue."


    As soon as I heard the word barbecue, Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit.


    She hasn''t eaten barbecue for a long time. Now she can''t help being greedy.


    "Go, go, let''s go find the prince!"


    Baoqin held her, pressed her in front of the dressing table and asked the maids to dress her up.


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m just going to say something. I''ll come back after that. There''s no need to make it so grand?"


    While choosing clothes, Baoqin said seriously, "you have to dress up to see the prince, so that the prince can prefer you more. Later, maybe the prince will let you confront Princess Bai. You have to dress up brightly, and she can''t compare you!"


    In this harem, appearance is a woman''s biggest weapon. Concubines know this well. They usually try their best to dress up themselves. They want to dress up their colors of only seven or eight points into twelve points of beauty.


    Only Xiao Liangdi, a salted fish, is an exception. In addition to eating and drinking every day, she just reads the script in bed. If she can''t make up, she won''t make up. She''s too lazy to let people have nothing to say.


    The maids dressed Xiao Liangdi up as quickly as possible.


    When she stepped out of the threshold, Xiao Xi seemed to feel something in her heart.


    She divined silently and figured out that she would have good luck going out today.


    But because it was calculated for herself, she couldn''t calculate it too accurately, so she didn''t know what kind of good luck it would be.


    With the help of Baoqin, Xiao Xixi sat in the sedan chair. Qingsong and two other little eunuchs followed him with clothes, cloth, charcoal and so on.


    The party came to the gate of Mingguang palace.


    Father in law Chang welcomed him out and gave a smile: "here comes the little Lord. Please come in. Your highness is playing chess with the little princess."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "are you well?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The slave has recovered."

 Chapter 246

    Father-in-law Chang returned to the crown prince yesterday to continue his work.


    Before, those who said that he was hated by the crown prince were ashamed and ashamed when they saw that father-in-law Chang was reused by the crown prince.


    Some thin skinned people dare not show their faces in front of father-in-law Chang again.


    But there are also many cheeky people who can pretend that nothing has happened and continue to try their best to please father-in-law Chang.


    Father Chang was used to these worldly sophistication and didn''t respond much to it. What to do or what to do.


    Xiao Xixi told him seriously, "Grandpa Chang, you must take care of your body and never get hurt or sick again."


    She doesn''t want to be caught by the crown prince as a temporary coolie anymore.


    Father Chang was quite moved: "thank you for your concern. I have to take good care of myself."


    He led Xiao Liangdi into Mingguang palace.


    When Nie Changping saw her coming, he jumped up like a savior.


    "Xiao Liangdi, come and help me play this chess. I''ll lose again!"


    Xiao Xixi walked over and looked at it: "it''s chess."


    Nie Changping looked at her eagerly: "can you go down?"


    Xiao Xi stretched out two white fingers: "two boxes of snacks in the crisp fragrance hall."


    "Deal!"


    Xiao Xixi sat down in the position Nie Changping had just sat down. She first looked at the situation on the chessboard, and then took a step with a piece.


    Luo QingHan asked, "why did you suddenly come here?"


    Xiao Xi said frankly, "I''ve been bullied. Come to your highness to complain."


    Nie Changping said, "who dares to bully Xiao Liangdi? Tell me, I''ll help you beat him out!"


    "It''s the white side imperial concubine."


    Nie Changping once met Princess Bai and knew that she was the daughter of the crown prince and the grand Fu.


    He scratched his head and said with a smile, "Princess Bai is the woman of the crown prince. It''s hard for an outsider to intervene. I''d better let the crown prince vent his anger on you."


    Luo QingHan asked, "what did Princess Bai do to you again?"


    Xiao Xixi told Princess Bai''s revenge for public and private affairs. Finally, she asked someone to show the prince those inferior goods to prove that what she said was true.


    Luo QingHan just glanced back.


    He ate her face with a car and said faintly, "you''re going to lose."


    "No, you lost."


    Xiao Xixi said that, then he used a gun to blow off his car and aim at his handsome.


    Luo QingHan looked at his handsome. If he wanted to avoid her gun, he would be eaten by her horse, and vice versa.


    He said with a wooden face, "I lost alone."


    Nie Changping applauded: "Xiao Liangdi is too powerful!"


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly.


    As soon as she smiled, a shallow pear vortex appeared on both sides of her mouth, which was very likable.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you want Gu to help you out?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "think!"


    "How dare you win?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prince is so stingy.


    Xiao Xi Wei was wronged and said, "let''s have another game. I''ll let you win back."


    Luo QingHan pinched her face: "I don''t need you to let me alone."


    He called Chang Xi.


    "Go to the jade lotus hall and call concubine Bai."


    "Here."


    Duke Chang went to the jade lotus hall.


    Luo QingHan looked at the little princess without expression.


    "There''s nothing for you here. You can go back."


    Nie Changping licked his handsome face and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do when I go back. Just let me stay here for a while."


    He wanted to see how the prince would make a decision between the two concubines.


    Should we favor the teacher''s daughter?


    Or should I prefer the woman I like?


    Two women fight for a man. I think it''s super bloody!


    Luo QingHan sneered and read his careful thought thoroughly.


    "Do you choose to go back by yourself, or do you choose to let Yu Linwei knock you out and carry you back?"

 Chapter 247

    Nie Changping: "


    This, so cruel?!


    If yu Linwei knocks him out and carries him back, won''t his overlord''s people in Beijing want to collapse into slag? How can he stay in Shengjing in the future?!


    Nie Changping laughed twice: "Hey, your highness is really funny. I have hands and feet. I must go back by myself."


    He stood up reluctantly.


    Xiao Xixi reminded, "remember the snacks in the crisp incense hall!"


    "I see."


    Not long after Nie Changping left, Princess Bai came to Mingguang palace.


    Today, she is wearing a large sleeved Luo skirt made of plain snow silk. Her face is only painted with eyebrows without rouge and mouth grease. Her face is slightly pale. Coupled with her slender body, she looks weak Liu Fufeng.


    Compared with Xiao Liangdi, who had been dressed up, Princess Bai was like a delicate little white flower. She was kind and weak, which made people feel pity.


    Baoqin was so upset that she made a mistake!


    She forgot the white lotus attribute of Princess Bai.


    Had known that concubine Bai would dress up as weak, she shouldn''t have let Xiao Liangdi dress up as beautiful!


    At this time, the more charming Xiao Liangdi was, the more domineering she became, and Princess Bai was set off as a poor little bully.


    The world is more likely to favor the weak side, and the weak white side imperial concubine perfectly meets this condition.


    The white side imperial concubine pushed aside Liu Xu''s help and came forward with a salute: "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "do you know why Gu asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know. Please give me a hint."


    Luo QingHan looks at Xiao Liangdi, and Xiao Liangdi looks at Baoqin again.


    Baoqin tells the story of how she went to the jade lotus hall to receive the ritual from beginning to end.


    There were a lot of people present at that time. Lying was easy to be exposed, so she told the truth without adding fuel to the truth.


    When she finished, the white side imperial concubine said softly.


    "It''s for such a small matter. Maybe the people under my hand are too busy. I accidentally mixed in some defective products when dividing things. I''ll ask someone to change them for you later."


    Baoqin thought the other party would argue and shirk. She was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted her mistake so easily.


    This made her feel a sense of suffocation when she punched the cotton, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    The white side imperial concubine looked at Xiao Liangdi, frowned slightly, and reproached helplessly.


    "If younger sister Xiao doesn''t like what she gets, she can directly tell me that I''ll let someone change it for you. Why do you bother your Royal Highness for such a small matter? Your Highness has just recovered from illness and is still very weak. It''s just when she needs to have a good life and rest. Younger sister Xiao''s move is really inappropriate."


    Her words seemed to be generous and decent. In fact, she was insinuating that Xiao Liangdi was petty. She haggled over everything in order to order something, and even disturbed the prince''s rest for this reason. It was really not on the table.


    Baoqin wants to refute.


    But she is a palace maid. It''s hard to answer back at this time, otherwise it will make people feel that Xiao Liangdi didn''t teach her well.


    Her face turned red.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t feel very angry. She said, "since my sister promised to change things, change them quickly."


    After changing things, she can go back to barbecue.


    Princess Bai said helplessly, "my sister is really acute. You don''t see what time it is now. The sun is about to set. The Shaofu should have locked the warehouse. I''ll let someone change it for you tomorrow."

 Chapter 248

    Xiao Xi wrinkled his nose and said reluctantly, "I have to wait for tomorrow..."


    The white side imperial concubine covered her heart with one hand and showed an injured sad expression: "why is my sister so worried? Are you afraid I won''t be greedy for your idea?"


    Before the other party answered, she raised her head again and pretended to be strong.


    "Don''t worry, since your Highness the prince has handed over the power to manage the internal affairs of the east palace to me, I won''t let your highness down. There will be nothing less for you."


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "but I''m waiting for charcoal tonight."


    She''s waiting to roast meat with fruit charcoal!


    It''s about whether she can have a delicious barbecue tonight. She won''t give in.


    The white side imperial concubine''s face became more and more pale, like a poor little girl who had been bullied, and complained wrongfully.


    "Do you have to force me to go to Shaofu now? Do you know how far it is? If I rush there now, I''m afraid it''s going to be dark. I''m already in poor health. If I''m blown by the cold wind at night, my disease will be more serious."


    Then she lowered her head and coughed gently, and her thin shoulders trembled.


    Xiao Xi hurriedly moved back and distanced herself from her.


    Luo QingHan noticed her movements and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "I''m afraid of being splashed by the spittle stars she coughed."


    Luo QingHan thought about the picture along her train of thought, and felt very disgusting.


    So he also moved aside.


    Princess Bai side: "


    She''s really going to be pissed off by the reaction of these two people!


    Seeing her sick, the two people not only didn''t care, but also disliked her dirty!


    Do they have a heart?!


    The white side imperial concubine was angry and her little face was even paler.


    For fear of being disliked by the crown prince again, she could only stubbornly stop coughing, frown, cover her heart and breathe gently, as if she was out of breath.


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. This woman not only had lung disease, but also asthma. Looking at the way she covered her heart, it seemed that she had heart disease.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Luo QingHan: "Why are you sighing?"


    Xiao Xixi said sincerely, "I admire sister Bai very much. She has so many diseases and can still live strong until now. It''s really a model of being disabled and determined!"


    Luo QingHan found for the first time that he can still use this.


    Princess Bai side: "


    I really appreciate your compliment!


    Seeing that Princess Bai''s body began to shake and seemed to fall down at any time, Liu Xu quickly held her, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and fed it to Princess Bai.


    After finishing these, catkins turned to Xiao Liangdi and complained tearfully, "Liangdi, you are too much!"


    Xiao Xixi was stunned by this big pot falling from the sky.


    What did she do? Why is it too much?


    Didn''t she just praise the white side imperial concubine?


    Is it wrong to praise people?


    Liu Xu''s mood was very excited, as if he had been wronged.


    "Last night, the side imperial concubine and Chen Liangyuan went to Qingge hall to visit you. You not only didn''t appreciate it, but also said evil words to the side imperial concubine and Chen Liangyuan. The side imperial concubine was very angry with you and felt uncomfortable when you went back.


    But even so, the side imperial concubine dragged her sick body and personally checked the things sent by the Shaofu. She also told the maidservant to send them to the palace masters on time today. She must not live up to the trust of the crown prince.


    The side imperial concubine did her best for her royal highness, but she was misunderstood and suspected of revenge for public and private affairs. The slave and maid looked at her and felt really angry!


    Even if you will be punished today, the maidservant will say all these words and return the innocence of the concubine! "

 Chapter 249

    The white side imperial concubine kept shaking her head with red eyes and said weakly, "catkins, don''t say it. These are what I should do. I don''t blame anyone."


    "Madam, you can''t be so kind anymore. The more kind you are, the more they feel you bully!"


    "No, they didn''t bully me. I didn''t do it myself. It''s all my fault."


    "Madam, don''t say that, woo woo!"


    Catkins cried as they spoke.


    The white side imperial concubine also seemed to be unable to bear it any more, and sobbed low.


    Xiao Xi was confused.


    Why did these two people cry?


    She just wants a few kilograms of fruit charcoal barbecue. She doesn''t want to cut their meat. Does she cry so badly?


    White side imperial concubine and Liu Xu are still crying. They look like poor people who are bullied but dare not resist.


    Luo QingHan was so hurt by their crying that he opened his mouth to interrupt their crying.


    "All right, be quiet."


    White side imperial concubine and willow catkins stopped crying and looked at the prince with tears in their eyes.


    Liu Xu begged, "Your Highness, you must decide for the side imperial concubine!"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "I thought you should be able to take care of your mouth after being taught by the palm last time. I didn''t expect you to forget the lesson so soon. You dare to interrupt when the masters talk. It seems that you don''t want to talk."


    Willow catkins trembled all over, and the painful experience of being palmed last time floated to his mind again.


    She flopped down on her knees, her body shaking.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please be kind to your highness!"


    Princess Bai asked with tears, "Your Highness, please spare her this time for the sake of Liu Xu''s loyal protection of the Lord."


    Luo QingHan looked at her pale face and said faintly, "one mistake is that the servant is not sensible. Two mistakes are that your master didn''t teach well. You are the one who should be punished most."


    The white side imperial concubine''s body was stiff and her heart began to panic.


    She endured the fear in her heart and wronged her way: "I''m willing to be punished for my mistake."


    Luo QingHan: "for the sake of managing the internal affairs of the east palace when you are in poor health, I will spare you this time."


    The white side imperial concubine was happy and showed a smile on her face: "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Your body looks worse than before. It''s also an isolated fault. You shouldn''t work so hard."


    White side imperial concubine gently wiped away her tears with a silk handkerchief and said softly: "thank you for your concern. It''s an old problem for my body. The imperial doctor said that as long as I have a good health, I''ll be fine."


    Luo QingHan agreed: "you really need good health."


    The admired man cared carefully, and all the grievances and fears in Princess Bai''s heart dissipated, leaving only joy and pride.


    Sure enough, the only woman the prince cares about most is her!


    Even if the prince occasionally dotes on other women, no one can replace her in the prince''s heart.


    She was going to take the opportunity to say a few more words to the prince, so that the prince could pity her more, so she heard the prince say next.


    "In the future, you will have a good rest in the jade lotus hall. The internal affairs of the east palace will be left to Xiao Liangdi for the time being."


    Concubine Bai and Xiao Xi were surprised.


    The white side imperial concubine opened her eyes in disbelief, and her pale face was full of panic.


    She never expected that the prince would say such cruel words.


    She took care of the east palace for the crown prince conscientiously. Even if she didn''t take credit, she had to work hard. As a result, because she embarrassed Xiao Liangdi a little, the Crown Prince wanted to take back her power.


    In the prince''s eyes, her hard work for so long is of no value at all?!


    It''s not fair!!

 Chapter 250

    Xiao Xi was so flustered.


    She just wants a few kilograms of fruit charcoal barbecue. Why is she in such a big trouble?!


    Is it so hard to have a barbecue? Can''t she stop eating?!


    Princess Bai began to cry again.


    Xiao Xi also cried.


    Princess Bai side: "woo woo, you got such a big bargain. What else can you cry about?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want this cheap!"


    White side imperial concubine thought Xiao Liangdi was cheap and good, and she hated her even more.


    The white side imperial concubine looked at the prince with tearful eyes and asked sadly.


    "I don''t understand. What did I do wrong and let the prince make such a decision?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "this is to let you take better care of your body."


    "No, your highness is not for my body at all. Your highness is partial to Xiao Liangdi! She is just a Liangdi. Why can she take charge of the internal affairs of the East Palace beyond my body? I don''t accept it!"


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and agreed: "you''re right. Liangdi''s identity is really a little low."


    The white side imperial concubine thought he had changed his mind. She was happy and wanted to say something, so she heard him say lightly.


    "Then raise Xiao Liangdi''s position. From now on, she will be the side imperial concubine."


    Everyone in the house was stunned.


    Including Xiao Xi herself.


    She, is she promoted?


    That''s a good thing!


    No wonder she felt good luck before she went out. It turned out that good luck was here!


    The white side imperial concubine first reacted. She covered her chest and couldn''t help shaking. Her small face was as white as paper, and her eyes were full of tears, like weak white flowers swaying in the wind.


    "Your Highness, if you dislike my bad work and want to take back your power, I have no complaints.


    After all, my body is your woman. There''s no problem what you want to do with my body, but you can''t casually raise Xiao Liangdi''s position because you''re angry with my body!


    There are no such rules in the palace! If other people know this, they will not be convinced. Please think twice! "


    Luo QingHan said slowly: "you think too much. It has nothing to do with you. The reason why Gu promoted Xiao Liangdi as a side imperial concubine is that she took good care of Gu when Gu was ill. If she did well, she should be rewarded. What''s wrong with this?"


    The white side imperial concubine choked.


    She felt even more aggrieved.


    She had asked to take care of the prince, but she was refused.


    Xiao Liangdi didn''t do anything, but she just picked up a cheap one for nothing. What''s there to reward?!


    Luo QingHan seemed not to see the wronged performance of the other party, and his tone was still as plain as water.


    "Originally, Gu intended to announce this matter in two days. Since you are not in good health and can no longer handle the internal affairs of the East Palace, Gu will tell you this in advance. When you hand over the internal affairs of the East Palace properly, you can rest assured and recover."


    How could Princess Bai be relieved?


    She originally wanted to make use of her power to make Xiao Liangdi suffer, so that Xiao Liangdi could understand how much she weighs. Don''t ignore others with a little favor.


    Who knows that the crown prince is so partial to Xiao Liangdi that he not only doesn''t punish Xiao Liangdi, but also promotes her to a side imperial concubine.


    Even the power in the hands of Princess Bai was stuffed into Xiao Liangdi''s hands.


    What the hell is this?!


    The white side imperial concubine was unwilling and struggled: "it''s not a small matter to promote the side imperial concubine. Shouldn''t your highness report to the queen?"

 Chapter 251

    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s my own business. I don''t need you to worry about it. Go back to your jade lotus hall. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t come out and hang around, so as not to get sick again."


    Seeing that the prince had made up his mind, Princess Bai knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion. Even if she was unwilling, she could only retreat with tears.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Your Highness, I can''t!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t manage the internal affairs of the east palace. You''d better let others manage these things."


    She just wants to be a salted fish quietly, not a housekeeper.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "don''t you still have a Baoqin? You can ask her to help manage the internal affairs."


    Xiao Xi shook her head: "Baoqin has to take care of her body every day. She has to be busy. It''s already very hard. She doesn''t have time to take care of anything else."


    "Why don''t you ask Baoqin before you make a decision?"


    Xiao Xixi turned to look at the Baoqin standing behind him and asked, "you certainly don''t want to work hard without getting paid?"


    But Baoqin nodded with her eyes shining: "I''m willing!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    The slap came too fast, like a tornado.


    She was speechless.


    Luo QingHan obviously had long expected this result.


    Power is the most tempting thing in the world. No one doesn''t want it.


    Only Xiao Xixi, a salted fish, is an exception.


    Since Baoqin herself has agreed, what else can Xiao Xi say? She can only reluctantly accept the result.


    Luo QingHan: "if you encounter any problems when managing the internal affairs of the East Palace, you can come to Gu and help you solve them."


    Xiao Xixi still didn''t understand: "why did your highness suddenly promote my concubine to a side concubine? And gave me the power to take charge of the internal affairs of the east palace?"


    Just now the crown prince said that these were rewards for her, but she and the crown prince knew very well that the prince''s illness was a fraud from beginning to end, and she just cooperated with him in a play, so there was no good care at all.


    So she was curious, why did the prince suddenly let her be a side imperial concubine?


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "there may be new people in the East Palace in the future. Instead of letting those people with evil intentions occupy the position of side imperial concubine, it''s better to let you be this side imperial concubine. Gu trusts you more than they do."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi immediately smiled and blossomed.


    It''s not in vain that she has tried her best to please the crown prince for so long. The crown prince finally regards her as his own person.


    Xiao Xi straightened her small chest and vowed.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured that my concubine will help you occupy the position of this side imperial concubine. No one will give it!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her bright eyes and asked in a complicated mood, "aren''t you angry at all?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "what are you angry with?"


    "Gu used you to balance the power in the backyard of the east palace. He took you as a chess piece in his hand. Aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Xixi took his hand and said seriously, "I''m never afraid of being used by your highness. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t even have the value for you to use."


    Luo QingHan''s heart moved gently.


    In this calculating palace, everyone tries to seek benefits for themselves. Only the woman in front of him is different. She puts everything in front of him and is willing to be used by him.


    The more honest she was, the more despicable he looked.

 Chapter 252

    Luo QingHan whispered, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Xiao Xi was unhappy.


    "I''m so kind to you. Instead of praising me, you scold me for being stupid? Hum!"


    Luo QingHan, in turn, held her little claw, with a low voice: "don''t be so stupid in the future. What if someone sells you?"


    Xiao Xi raised her chin: "my body can count. If anyone dares to sell my body, my body can sell the other party first."


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    That''s not what he meant!


    He sighed, "forget it, just be happy."


    When Xiao Xi walked out of the Mingguang palace with his Baoqin, the sun had set in the West and the sky was getting dark.


    Baoqin''s mood is very excited and her face is red.


    She just wanted to export her evil spirit and let Princess Bai and Liu Xu know that people in Qingge hall are not easy to bully.


    Who would have expected that this trip not only hit Princess Bai and Liu Xu in the face, but also made Xiao Liangdi jump into Princess Xiao, and even the power of the East Palace''s internal affairs was stuffed into Princess Xiao''s hands.


    Such a huge return is beyond Baoqin''s imagination.


    Up to now, she is still a little dizzy. It seems that she is stepping on the clouds. There is an unreal feeling that she seems to be dreaming.


    Xiao Xi sighed: "after tossing for so long, I still can''t get fruit charcoal. I''m afraid I can''t eat the barbecue tonight."


    When Baoqin heard this, she recovered and smiled and said, "it''s the same to eat barbecue tomorrow. Tonight, the slave and maid will make sweet and sour carp for you."


    Xiao Xixi thought about the delicious sweet and sour carp, and suddenly became happy again.


    She looked at Baoqin''s happy appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Baoqin said excitedly, "it''s a great good thing for us that you have become the side imperial concubine and taken over the internal affairs of the east palace. Of course, I''m very happy!"


    Xiao Xi patted her on the shoulder and said solemnly, "since you are so happy, you will be in trouble in managing the internal affairs of the east palace. I believe you can do it well."


    Baoqin nodded vigorously, "OK, OK! I will help you manage the internal affairs of the East Palace properly!"


    The burden on him was thrown out. Xiao Xi felt refreshed and relaxed.


    Baoqin is still saying: "now you have become a side imperial concubine and taken over the internal affairs of the east palace. In the future, other imperial concubines have to live according to your eyes. No one will dare to bully us anymore."


    At this point, she paused and looked around to make sure there were no others around. Then she lowered her voice.


    "We can also use our authority to quietly arrange the eyelids everywhere in the eastern palace. So, what happens in the eastern palace? We can all know at the first time that if anyone wants to kill you, we will not be too passive. Even if we are to set up a princess, we will not dare to let you down at will. This is called the right to be in your hands."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised.


    She didn''t expect Baoqin to think so long.


    Baoqinsheng was so talented in ancient times. If she is put into modern times, she will be a high-end management talent!


    Baoqin looked at her with bright eyes: "in fact, the best result is for you to be the crown princess, so you must strive for success. Don''t be robbed of the crown princess by other women."


    Xiao Xixi looked up at the sky: "Wow, today''s sunset is so beautiful!"


    "Little Lord... You should be called Niang now! Niang, don''t change the subject. The maidservant is seriously discussing things with you. You are now a side imperial concubine. You are only one step away from the crown princess. As long as you work harder, you may be able to sit in that position..."

 Chapter 253

    Xiao Xi suddenly held his forehead: "ah, my head hurts!"


    Baoqin immediately stopped nagging and nervously held her: "what''s the matter with you, madam? Are you sick? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Xiao Xi leaned against her and said weakly, "I don''t want to see a doctor. I want to go back and lie down."


    "Well, well, I''ll go back with you now."


    Baoqin carefully helped her into the sedan chair.


    After returning to the Qingge palace, Xiao Xi lay on the bed and immediately turned into a greasy salted fish.


    Baoqin asked with concern, "do you still have a headache? Really don''t see a doctor?"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "no, I''ll be fine after I sleep. Go ahead and don''t forget my sweet and sour carp."


    Baoqin was helpless: "don''t worry, you won''t forget."


    She carefully helped Xiao Xi cover the quilt, turned and went into the small kitchen to do some work.


    In order to celebrate Xiao Xixi''s promotion to the side imperial concubine, today''s dinner is especially rich. Xiao Xixi''s mouth is full of oil and he''s very happy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Luo QingHan went to the conference hall as usual to discuss political affairs with his father and cabinet ministers. The eldest prince and the second prince were also present.


    After the three brothers met, their reactions were different.


    As soon as the great prince Luo yechen saw the prince, he thought of his shameful experience of pleading for guilt. He was very uncomfortable.


    He bowed his hand at the prince, then kept his face and didn''t intend to talk to the prince again.


    Luo Yunxuan, the second prince, was still elegant.


    He smiled and saluted the prince and expressed concern about the prince''s health.


    Luo QingHan replied faintly.


    At first glance, this picture is really brotherly and respectful, especially harmonious.


    The emperor was very pleased to see this scene and specially praised them.


    The old cabinet members took the helm when the wind blew, and they all spoke highly of it.


    Luo yechen, who could not be praised, was sad and scolded secretly, a group of flatterers!


    At this time, Ganfu came in and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, King Taifu and Duke Duan are coming."


    Emperor: "let them wait for me in the imperial study."


    "Here."


    When the business was over, they left, and the emperor took the Dragon chariot to the imperial study.


    After the prince left the discussion hall, he first went to the Changle palace, said hello to the empress dowager, and brought up a book about sealing Xiao Xi as the side imperial concubine.


    It''s just a concubine. Listening to the scenery, it''s just a concubine.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care about such a small matter. Since the prince personally mentioned it, she nodded her head.


    "You can''t marry the crown princess for the time being. It''s good to have more side imperial concubines. Let them take care of the East Palace chores for you, so as to avoid your worries."


    Luo QingHan: "let the emperor''s grandmother worry about her grandson. It''s the grandson''s fault."


    The Empress Dowager smiled kindly: "you have always been a sensible and good child. AI family is very relieved of you. You have suffered a lot from your illness this time. You have to take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t get sick again."


    "Grandson, remember."


    After leaving the Changle palace, Luo QingHan took a detour to the Jiaofang hall.


    Unlike the kind empress dowager, the queen of Qin still looked cold.


    Luo QingHan saluted her respectfully and said hello.


    His etiquette was taught by the empress of the Qin Dynasty. Every step was as standard as measuring with a ruler, so that people could not pick out any mistakes.


    In the past, empress Qin was very satisfied with his perfect etiquette, but now she only feels false.


    The relationship between their mother and son had been cracked, but the prince could still act as if nothing had happened, just like the perfect etiquette he showed, flawless.

 Chapter 254

    Empress Qin felt upset and didn''t bother to say a word to him.


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to stick his hot face to his cold ass, saluted respectfully and left gracefully.


    Looking at his distant back, empress Qin felt that some things seemed to be gradually getting out of her control.


    There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    Empress Qin called pearl.


    "You send someone out of the palace to invite Mrs. Qin into the palace."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    Duke Chang came to Qingge hall with an ultimatum to promote Xiao Liangdi to the side imperial concubine. At the same time, he also brought two boxes of silk and silver jewelry.


    "Congratulations, madam. I''m promoted to the side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi took the document from him and said with a smile, "please bother your father-in-law to come here."


    Baoqin timely sent her purse as a reward.


    Father Chang said, "I prefer your food to silver. The chicken soup you gave me last time tasted very good."


    There is no chicken soup now, but Baoqin has made many cakes to serve Xiao Liangdi as snacks.


    Some Baoqin were separated, wrapped in oil paper, put into a brocade box and sent to father-in-law Chang.


    Father-in-law Chang said thank you with a smile, and then went away with snacks.


    The people in Qingge hall were jubilant and congratulated concubine Xiao one after another.


    Baoqin took out the wedding money prepared long ago and distributed it to everyone.


    The news soon spread all over the east palace.


    Side imperial concubine is second only to the crown princess, and there will be no crown princess in the East Palace in the next three years, which means that Xiao side imperial concubine is one of the three women with the highest status in the east palace.


    When imperial concubine Li knew about it, she was so angry that she directly fell the brush in her hand.


    She has been copying scriptures day and night recently. Her eyes are covered with blood and her spirit looks very bad.


    At this time, her face was distorted because of anger, and the whole person was a little neurotic.


    "Xiao Xixi is just the daughter of a general of four grades. She hasn''t done anything worthy of praise. She has no talent, no virtue, and her appearance is just ordinary. Why can she be promoted to a side imperial concubine?! why?!"


    After throwing away the brush, she still felt angry, and swept the scriptures on the table to the ground. She grabbed the inkstone and was about to hit it on the ground.


    Caiyun hurriedly grabbed her and advised her, "don''t be angry, madam. It''s a small thing to smash the inkstone, but if you dirty the scriptures on the ground, you''ll have to copy them again later."


    Hearing this, imperial concubine Li''s action was a meal.


    During this time, she copied every day and night. She was dizzy. Her arm was almost broken. It was not easy to copy it sixty times. If she was allowed to copy it again, she would rather die in situ.


    She loosened her finger and let Caiyun take away the inkstone.


    Caiyun carefully put the inkstone back on the table and bent down to pick up the Scriptures and pens on the ground.


    Concubine Li sat down on the cushion and murmured dejectedly.


    "I really don''t understand. Where does the prince like her?"


    "In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than her. I''m also better than her in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why does the crown prince favor her so much? Even the position of side imperial concubine has been given to her. According to this trend, she will spoil the east palace alone in the future. What should I do? Can I only live a few for the rest of my life?"


    Caiyun comforted: "madam, you are no worse than concubine Xiao in both appearance and talent. The reason why she can get the favor of the crown prince is because she has a deep mind. Think about it, since she was favored, all the women in the East Palace have been planted in her hands. Even concubine Bai is not her opponent. You can imagine how powerful her means are."

 Chapter 255

    Concubine Li ground her teeth in hatred.


    "You''re right. The prince must have been deceived by her before he would listen to her. As long as he can expose her true face and let the prince know what a despicable woman she is, the prince will certainly dislike her."


    Caiyun nodded: "so, madam, you have to go out quickly to expose her true face."


    Then she handed the brush to Princess Li.


    "Madam, keep copying. After copying, we can go out and do something."


    As soon as she saw the brush, concubine li felt dizzy and sad.


    Why? Why did Xiao Xi change from Liangdi to a side imperial concubine, but she still had to copy scriptures here?!


    Concubine Li took over the brush and continued to copy the book, scolding while copying.


    "Which damn bald donkey invented the book of scriptures?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Liangyuan''s first reaction when she learned that Xiao Xixi had been named concubine Bai was to run to find concubine Bai.


    It turned out to be closed.


    Liu Xu said bitterly, "little Lord, our mother is ill. It''s inconvenient to see guests for the time being. Come back another day."


    Chen Liangyuan frowned: "why is sister Bai ill again? I saw her well two days ago."


    "She was angry with concubine Xiao."


    Liu Xu especially strengthened his strength when talking about Xiao''s side imperial concubine. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to bite her.


    Chen Liangyuan was curious: "what did concubine Xiao do to make sister Bai angry?"


    Liu Xu was angry when she thought of yesterday''s events, but she didn''t want to tell these events to outsiders so as not to be laughed at.


    She scolded angrily: "concubine Xiao is a scheming bitch. She pretends to be clever and innocent on the surface. In fact, her mind is deeper than anyone. Be careful, little Lord. Don''t forget her way!"


    Chen Liangyuan secretly skimmed her lips. Isn''t your white concubine such a scheming bitch?


    She pretended to agree: "yes, concubine Xiao has a deep mind. I''ve been fooled by her before. We all have to be more careful of her."


    Just then, a crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who do you say has a deep mind?"


    "Naturally, it''s concubine Xiao!" Chen Liangyuan felt something wrong as soon as she said it.


    She suddenly turned around and found that Baoqin was coming this way, followed by two little maids behind Baoqin.


    Chen Liangyuan''s heart thumped.


    She just said a few bad words about concubine Xiao. How could she be heard by Baoqin?!


    In the past, Chen Liangyuan wouldn''t pay attention to the Baoqin, but now concubine Xiao is in favor. Baoqin is also the big maid around concubine Xiao, and she attaches great importance to it. Chen Liangyuan doesn''t dare to fight with concubine Xiao, so she can only squeeze out an embarrassing fake smile.


    Chen Liangyuan: "isn''t this Baoqin girl? Why are you here today? I just said it casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    Baoqin saluted her, meaning something and said, "little Lord, speak ill of people behind their backs. Be careful of your rotten tongue."


    Chen Liangyuan pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "you can really laugh."


    Catkins snorted coldly and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Baoqin stopped her.


    "Sister Liu Xu, where are you going? I have something to discuss with your concubine Bai."


    Liu Xu raised his chin and disdained to say, "you are a little maid in waiting. What qualifications do you have to meet our concubine?"


    "I came to hand over the internal affairs of the east palace with Princess Bai on the order of Princess Xiao. I also asked sister Liu Xu to help pass it on."

 Chapter 256

    The proud color on Liu Xu''s face disappeared and was replaced by rage.


    "Why doesn''t concubine Xiao come by herself for such an important matter as handing over the internal affairs of the east palace? She sent only a maid in waiting. Is she deliberately trying to humiliate concubine Bai?"


    Chen Liangyuan had intended to slip away. After hearing these words, she stopped again.


    She wants to see the fight between concubine Xiao and concubine Bai. Who will win and lose in the end?


    Baoqin smiled and said, "Sister Liu Xu misunderstood. We Xiaobian Fei asked me to come forward because we were not very comfortable and it was inconvenient to go out. We Xiaobian Fei had no dissatisfaction with Baibian Fei."


    In fact, Xiao Xixi didn''t show up in person because she wanted to sleep in and refused to go out.


    Baoqin has no choice but to run this trip for her.


    Catkins didn''t believe what Baoqin said at all.


    She thought that concubine Xiao deliberately didn''t show up and asked a humble maid to hand over the internal affairs of the east palace with concubine Bai, so as to humiliate concubine Bai. What a deep intention!


    Liu Xu sneered: "that''s really unfortunate. My white side imperial concubine is also ill today. It''s inconvenient to see guests!"


    Baoqin didn''t insist: "well, I''ll go back and tell Princess Xiao about it. Later, if the crown prince asks why she hasn''t handed over the internal affairs of the East Palace, Princess Xiao must tell her Highness the reason truthfully."


    Willow catkins looked stiff and hurriedly called her, "wait a minute!"


    Baoqin looked at her with a smile: "have you changed your mind?"


    "You wait, I''ll pass it in." catkins stubbornly left this sentence and turned to enter the house.


    After a while, catkins came out again.


    She said with a straight face, "our white side imperial concubine is still recovering from illness. It''s inconvenient to see guests. She asked me to hand over the internal affairs of the east palace with you. Come in with me."


    Baoqin said with a smile, "then thank you, sister Liu Xu."


    Liu Xu could not bear to see her hypocritical appearance. With a cold hum, she turned angrily into the room.


    Baoqin followed in with the little maids.


    Chen Liangyuan looked at them all leaving and thought to herself that concubine Xiao was more powerful than she expected.


    On the first day of becoming the imperial concubine, he gave imperial concubine Bai a threat.


    The most important thing is that this xiamawei is particularly clever, so that Princess Bai can''t have an attack if she wants to have an attack, so she can only bear it.


    With such powerful means, no wonder concubine Xiao can be favored.


    Chen Liangyuan felt that she might have to change her thigh.


    Thinking of this, she immediately went back to Yulu building.


    When she came to the Qingge hall with carefully prepared gifts, she found that many concubines had gathered in the Qingge hall.


    Looking around, almost all the low-level concubines in the East Palace came.


    They have the same thoughts as Chen Liangyuan and come to have a good relationship with concubine Xiao. Even if they can''t hold concubine Xiao''s thigh in the end, at least they can''t offend concubine Xiao in the open.


    In order to receive these concubines, Xiao Xixi had to give up the good wish of sleeping in and struggled to climb out of the warm quilt.


    The maids served tea and then retreated silently.


    Concubines and concubines all came for concubine Xiao. They didn''t want to eat tea at all. They could praise concubine Xiao one by one and pour out all kinds of good words like no money.


    Xiao Xixi would listen carefully at first. Later, she got goose bumps all over. She couldn''t stand it. She simply began to lose her mind.


    She is looking forward to Baoqin coming back soon. She wants to have a barbecue!


    Perhaps her mind was too strong. Instead of calling back the Baoqin, she invited the prince.

 Chapter 257

    The concubines were surprised to meet the prince here.


    They hurried to tidy up their appearance and went out with full expectation to meet the prince.


    Concubine Xiao, as the master here and the woman with the highest status here, naturally walked in the front of the team.


    She took the lead in saluting the prince.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan looked at the dozens of concubines behind her and said slowly, "you''re very lively here today."


    Xiao Xi said, "everyone came to congratulate my concubine."


    The concubines rarely see the prince once, and they all stick their eyes to the prince.


    Chen Liangyuan seized the opportunity to interrupt and said, "sister Xiao is really right to stand with the crown prince. It''s like a pair of beautiful people. No wonder the crown prince dotes on sister Xiao so much. Your highness still has eyes."


    Others echoed.


    Xiao Xixi really admires these women. Her commercial skills are full, which makes her a salted fish out of reach.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like too many people. He motioned concubine Xiao to drive these women away.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xi has his own signal shielding function and has not received any eye hint from the crown prince.


    When she saw the prince standing still, she thought the prince had any instructions, so she followed him, looked at him obediently and waited for his next order.


    The prince and concubine Xiao didn''t move, and others naturally didn''t dare to move.


    So everyone stood in the yard with big eyes and small eyes.


    The picture is a little strange.


    After a while, Luo QingHan began with a wooden face: "if you have nothing else, go back."


    The concubines are not willing to leave.


    But the prince has made it so clear that it would be too ugly for them to stay.


    No way, they can only reluctantly leave.


    Xiao Xi followed the prince into the house.


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly: "are you stupid?"


    Xiao Xi instinctively replied, "you''re stupid!"


    After returning, she reflected what she had said. She found that the prince''s face became cold and heavy with the naked eye. She hurried to remedy it.


    "You''re not stupid. I''m stupid. I''m the most stupid!"


    Then she didn''t forget to show a silly smile.


    Luo QingHan lost his temper with her smile.


    He said angrily, "you are really the stupidest one. Just now, the loneliness was so obvious that you can''t see the meaning of loneliness. Are you blind or have a brain problem?"


    Xiao Xixi was particularly wronged: "you don''t understand. How can I know what you mean?"


    "In this palace, you can''t speak too clearly. You have to learn to look at people."


    Xiao Xixi thought: "it''s too difficult to look at your eyes. Why don''t you give me a code? In the future, you just need to make this code with my body, and my body will understand what you mean."


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you still understand the code?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I feel despised by you."


    Luo QingHan: "be confident and remove the four words of feeling yourself."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Your highness is really irritating!


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and touched the Obsidian bead string on his wrist: "if you touch the bead string twice in the future, it means you have to drive people."


    Xiao Xi quickly wrote it down.


    Luo QingHan said again, "if you touch it three times, it means you want to keep people."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what if you touch it around?"


    Luo QingHan thought for a while and then said, "touching around is dangerous."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I''ve written 270000 words. Unexpectedly, many people are asking if the hostess passed through? And is this article Shuangjie?


    Didn''t you read the introduction before you read the article?


    I have made these questions very clear in my introduction.


    As for the details of the female owner''s journey, this is a foreshadowing, which will be explained slowly later.

 Chapter 258

    Xiao Xi said clearly, "is it necessary to let my concubine withdraw quickly when there is danger?"


    Luo QingHan: "no, it''s for you to give the cushion to Gu so that Gu can get away."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Run away without your little wife, damn it!


    Curse you to be a single dog in your next life, so that you can only watch others show their love and annoy you!


    Luo QingHan saw her pouting a small mouth and her angry face. He couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of his mouth: "tease you, do you really believe it? If it''s dangerous, you''ll hide behind yourself. If you can''t protect you, you''ll run as far as you can."


    Xiao Xi imagined the picture and was a little moved.


    "Your Highness is a good man."


    Luo QingHan: "but it''s no use even if you run away. If you die alone, you have to be buried."


    Xiao Xixi seemed to be strangled by fate. She felt the strong malice from the feudal dynasty.


    Oh, this damn feudal burial system!


    Luo QingHan looked at the expression on her face changing, and felt that the woman was really easy to cheat. No matter what he said, she believed it, and looked at her like that, it seemed that she really planned to do as he said.


    He reached out and pinched her face.


    "You are so stupid that only the lonely can see you."


    Xiao Xi''s face was so deformed that her words were a little out of tune.


    "It was my concubine who took a fancy to you first. If I hadn''t chosen you as the task target, you wouldn''t have such a lovely little wife."


    Luo QingHan: "what is a little wife?"


    "It means concubine room."


    "Why do you always have so many strange words in your mouth?"


    Xiao Xixi had a great effort to save his face from his claws.


    She rubbed her poor little face and said, "just talk well. Don''t always pinch my face. What if I pinch my face? It''s ugly."


    Luo QingHan: "do you still care whether it looks good or not?"


    "Everyone has a love of beauty, and I hope I can look better."


    "I thought you didn''t care about anything except eating, drinking and sleeping."


    Xiao Xixi retorted, "who said that? I still care about you!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her meaningfully: "are you confessing to Gu?"


    Xiao Xi thought for a while and then said, "it''s true."


    Luo QingHan was dissatisfied: "yes, no, no, what is it?"


    "If you have to be more serious, it''s not a confession. It''s just my flattery to you."


    Luo QingHan was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    It wasn''t long before Baoqin came back.


    She also brought back a lot of things, such as brightly colored silk, well-made clothes and skirts, and two bags full of fruit charcoal.


    Xiao Xi was very happy when she saw those fruit charcoal.


    She urged, "come on, go get the barbecue. I can''t wait!"


    Baoqin asked people to move the things in the car into the Qingge hall, put them in place one by one, and began to roll up their sleeves to prepare the ingredients for barbecue.


    Barbecue itself is not difficult, but it takes a lot of effort to prepare food materials. Fortunately, there are a lot of palace maids in the Qingge hall. Under the command of the Baoqin, they quickly made more than a dozen food materials.


    Baoqin asked someone to set up a small stove in the backyard, put on barbed wire, put on the pickled meat kebab, brush it with sauce and bake it slowly.


    Soon there was a strong smell of meat.


    Xiao Xixi crouched by the stove and salivated.

 Chapter 259

    Luo QingHan asked, "is this your new way of eating?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "yes, yes, the meat roasted like this is delicious!"


    Baoqin said while turning the kebab orderly.


    "There''s a lot of oil smoke here. Please go and have a rest next to your highness and empress first. I''ll send the baked food to you two to enjoy."


    Xiao Xi smelled the smell of kebabs. She was really greedy.


    She ran to pick two cucumbers and planned to use them to satisfy her greed first.


    She washed the cucumber and gave one to the prince.


    Luo QingHan is looking at the two pigs in the pigsty. His expression is unspeakable.


    He refused the fresh cucumber offered by Xiao Xi.


    "I don''t eat this."


    The newly picked cucumbers are crisp and refreshing, especially appetizing.


    The two big white pigs, who were still dozing, smelled the fragrance of cucumbers, immediately stood up, straightened up, lay on the pigsty fence, drooled towards the Xiao Xi, and made a sound of Chi Chi at the same time.


    Xiao Xixi easily broke the cucumber the prince didn''t eat into two halves and fed it to two pigs.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help jumping at the corner of his eyebrow when he saw this scene.


    He squeezed a word between his teeth with a wooden face.


    "Did you feed the cucumbers to the pigs?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She asked, "don''t you eat? If you don''t eat, give it to the pig."


    Luo QingHan felt that he had been.


    He said gloomily, "I regret it. I shouldn''t have promised you to raise pigs in the east palace."


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that he would let people take away the two pigs and hurriedly comforted: "Your Highness, don''t say that. How fragrant the pork is. You are still in the stage of growing up. Eating more meat can grow stronger ~"


    Luo QingHan was not comforted, but more angry.


    "Are you disgusted that Gu is not strong enough?"


    Xiao Xixi thought it was a delivery proposition. No matter how he answered, he might fall into the pit.


    She decided to change the subject.


    "Your Highness, try this cucumber. It''s sweet and crisp. It''s delicious!"


    She handed him the cucumber she had chewed to the last half.


    Luo QingHan: "


    His handsome face was full of rejection and dislike, but his body bent down involuntarily, opened his mouth and bit a cucumber.


    Xiao Xi asked with bright eyes, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan swallowed the cucumber and disdained to say, "that''s it."


    Xiao Xi took the place he had bitten, took another bite of cucumber and said seriously, "I think it''s delicious!"


    Luo QingHan stared at her lips that were moist and bright because they were stained with cucumber juice for a long time.


    "There is no food in the world that you don''t like."


    Xiao Xixi was not ashamed but proud: "it shows that I''m not picky about food."


    "You are not picky about food, but you eat too much and consume too much food."


    "So I choose to be self-sufficient."


    Xiao Xixi walked around in the backyard and stood in an open space, waist in.


    "I''m going to set up a grape rack here. In summer, we can sit under the grape rack at night and eat grapes while watching the stars. It''s beautiful to think about it."


    Luo QingHan followed her words and imagined the picture. He thought it was very good.


    He said, "the western regions will pay tribute to grapes every year. I''ll give you some later."


    Xiao Xi was suddenly very happy.


    She bent down to pick a cabbage and sent it to the prince with the soil.


    "Your Highness, thank you for allowing me to raise pigs and vegetables here. I have nothing else to give you. I''ll give you this cabbage!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He refused her reward without expression.

 Chapter 260

    Xiao Xi was disappointed to see that he refused to accept the gift.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouths is short and taking people''s hands is soft. If the prince accepts the gift from her, she can naturally make a request to expand the vegetable garden later.


    Oh, what a pity!


    Baoqin put the baked food on a plate and brought it to Princess Xiao and the prince.


    Xiao Xixi had a special sense of being a little wife. First, she chose a delicious chicken kebab and put it on the prince''s plate. Then I began to eat my own.


    Luo QingHan tasted the barbecue and thought it tasted OK, but this way of eating was not elegant, which made him unacceptable.


    He took two bites and put down the bamboo stick.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang knew that the prince was not used to it, so he immediately asked people to cook some light dishes and serve them.


    Xiao Xi ate the barbecue with relish.


    She used to roast meat in the mountains, but limited by her cooking level, the roasted meat is either not cooked or burnt. The taste is far less delicious than the meat roasted by Baoqin.


    After eating one string after another, she felt that she couldn''t stop at all.


    If I could have a cold beer at this time, it would taste even better!


    Unfortunately, there is no beer. Fortunately, there is milk tea.


    Xiao Xi picked up the cup and gulped down a mouthful of milk tea.


    When Luo QingHan was a child, he often ate with the queen of Qin. The queen of Qin paid special attention to etiquette. When eating, he was not allowed to make a little noise on the table, so he also formed the habit of eating quietly.


    But every time I eat with Xiao Xi, this silence will be broken.


    She often talks while eating. When drinking, she will make a grunt sound, showing her sense of existence all the time.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t hate this feeling. Sometimes he even thinks it''s better and easier for him to relax.


    Xiao Xixi pulled a bunch of roasted shrimp balls from the bamboo stick and put them into the prince''s bowl.


    "This pill is very delicious. Your highness, try it too."


    This kind of shrimp balls is made by hand. It tastes smooth and powerful. It tastes delicious and sweet.


    Luo QingHan is used to her behavior of pulling food from her bowl from time to time.


    Every time she eats something delicious, she will share it with him.


    It seems that doing so can turn one happiness into two happiness.


    Luo QingHan picked up shrimp balls with chopsticks and took a bite.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "this kind of shrimp balls are delicious except roasted and boiled in a hot pot. Let''s get a hot pot later."


    Luo QingHan agreed.


    The next day, the prince went to the meeting hall as usual.


    After discussing the business, the emperor deliberately left the prince.


    The emperor asked, "how are you feeling now? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Luo QingHan replied respectfully, "my son and minister are not uncomfortable. Thank you for your father''s concern."


    The emperor smiled happily: "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right."


    He paused and then said, "before you went to the Qunfang banquet, you saw Jing Sanniang and Duan Wuniang. What do you think of them?"


    When Luo QingHan heard this, he immediately understood his father''s mind.


    He said slowly: "Jing Sanniang and Duan Wuniang are both very good women. Unfortunately, their ministers have no fate with them. They can only wish them to find the right husband as soon as possible."


    The emperor said, "since you think they are very good, why don''t you take them all into the east palace?"

 Chapter 261

    Luo QingHan pressed down his boredom and said seriously, "it''s a blessing for the children''s ministers to marry them, but the imperial supervisor and Taoist Tianyi calculated that the children''s ministers are incompatible with them. I''m afraid it''s not good to marry."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, you just accept them as side concubines. Don''t care too much about the details."


    The emperor''s attitude was very clear. He just announced the decision unilaterally and did not intend to ask the crown prince for advice.


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "my son has three side imperial concubines. If I bring Jing Sanniang and Duan Wuniang into the East Palace, I can only choose one of them as the side imperial concubine."


    According to the ancestral system of the Da Sheng Dynasty, there are at most four side imperial concubines in the East Palace of the prince, at most eight Liangdi and twelve Liangyuan. There is no limit on the number of meizhao Xun Fengyi.


    The emperor was surprised: "I remember there were only two side imperial concubines in the east palace. When did there be a third side imperial concubine?"


    "When my son was ill, Xiao Liangdi was taking care of him. She served him very well. As a reward, my son promoted her to a concubine yesterday. My son has informed my grandmother about it, and she agrees with it."


    Since the Empress Dowager had agreed, even if the emperor was a little upset, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Then set Jing Sanniang as the side imperial concubine and Duan Wuniang as the Liangdi."


    Luo QingHan bowed his hand and said, "my son and Minister obey my orders."


    When he walked out of the meeting hall, there was still no expression change on his face. He looked no different from usual.


    Even father Chang, who had served him for many years, could not see what was wrong with him at this time.


    Father-in-law Chang said respectfully, "Your Highness, the queen sent someone just now. I have something to tell you. Please go to the Jiaofang hall."


    Luo QingHan obviously thought of something. The disgust in his heart kept surging, which made him feel almost nausea and nausea.


    But he still didn''t say anything, so he went to the Jiaofang hall quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday afternoon, empress Qin summoned Mrs. Qin.


    After discussion, the two sides decided to let Qin Shiniang marry into the east palace. Even if she can''t be the crown princess, she can be a side princess for the time being.


    As for the eight character problem, it''s actually very easy to solve. We just need to ask the people of the Imperial Academy to change the calculation results.


    After learning that the prince was coming, the emperor of Qin let him in.


    The empress of the Qin Dynasty was as indifferent as ever, neither greeting nor beating around the Bush, and opened the sidewalk.


    "The palace has discussed with the Qin family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry the crown princess for the time being. Let Qin Shiniang be a side princess first and promote her to the Crown Princess three years later."


    Luo QingHan had long expected this result.


    He said calmly, "my mother was a little late. The four side imperial concubines in the East Palace have already been taken. If Qin Shiniang wants to marry into the East Palace, her son-in-law can only give her a good Di at most."


    The empress of the Qin emperor frowned: "I remember you only have two side concubines. When did you become four?"


    "Yesterday, the son minister promoted Xiao Liangdi to the side imperial concubine. Just now, the father and the emperor asked the son minister to set King Taifu''s daughter as the side imperial concubine. Although the official ultimatum has not been issued, the emperor''s order cannot be violated. I hope the empress mother will forgive me."


    Empress Qin was very dissatisfied: "what are you doing to promote Xiao Liangdi to a side imperial concubine?"


    Then she asked suspiciously, "didn''t you deliberately promote Xiao Liangdi to the side imperial concubine at this time?"


    Luo QingHan: "the empress mother is worried. Concubine Xiao took good care of her children when they were ill. This is her due reward. Moreover, the matter has been reported to the emperor''s grandmother, who has personally agreed to it."


    Hearing this, the queen of Qin was even worse.

 Chapter 262

    Although the Empress Dowager is old and doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the harem in recent years, she can suppress so many concubines and princes in the harem by thunder after the death of the former Emperor, and push her son to the throne. It can be seen that the old empress dowager is not an idle person.


    Empress Qin didn''t want to have a clear conflict with the Empress Dowager because of a small concubine Xiao.


    After the Qin emperor hesitated again and again, he decided to talk to the emperor.


    The emperor was reading memorials in the imperial study. He was not surprised to see the Qin emperor suddenly visit.


    He waved his hand.


    All the eunuchs and maids withdrew.


    Only the emperor and empress were left in the imperial study.


    The empress of the Qin emperor said coldly, "my concubine wants to talk to your majesty about the princess."


    While reviewing the memorial in front of him, the emperor did not lift his head and said, "what''s the matter with the prince''s side imperial concubine?"


    "The daughter of King Tai Fu is not suitable to be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine."


    The emperor asked, "who do you think is suitable to be the side imperial concubine of the prince?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor said, "naturally, it''s Qin Shiniang. She has been friendly with the prince since she was a child. She is far more suitable for the prince than Jing Sanniang."


    The emperor stopped writing, looked up at her and smiled: "Qin Shiniang just met the crown prince when she was a child. The crown prince has forgotten about it. What friendship do you talk about? Are you not afraid of damaging your niece''s reputation by talking nonsense like this?"


    Empress Qin: "even if I just met once, it''s fate."


    The emperor leaned back and looked at her with deep eyes: "it''s just a side imperial concubine. It seems that the Queen really wants the side imperial concubine."


    After hearing the sarcasm in his words, empress Qin was not angry, but still looked indifferent.


    "My concubine begged your majesty for help."


    Emperor: "what if I don''t want to do it?"


    Queen of the Qin Dynasty: "then rely on your abilities."


    The emperor laughed and said, "OK, each according to his ability!"


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    The empress and the emperor broke up in discord again.


    After returning to jiaofangdian, the Qin emperor immediately wrote a letter to send it to the Qin family.


    She wants the Qin family to stop Jing Shilan and Duan Yuwei from entering the palace.


    However, it is still a little late.


    The emperor had expected that the queen would come. Yesterday, he had made a deal with King Taifu and Duan Guogong. In order to avoid further complications, King Taifu and Duan Guogong sent Jing Shilan and Duan Yuwei to the palace early this morning.


    At this time, the emperor had them sent to the east palace.


    Anyway, it''s just a side imperial concubine. Just put a few tables in the east palace. There''s no need to prepare anything.


    So, when the prince returned to the East Palace, he found that there were two more concubines in the East Palace, namely Jingbian concubine and Duan Liangdi.


    They blushed and saluted the prince.


    Luo QingHan motioned them to waive the gift.


    Without much hesitation, he chose a palace for them.


    "Jing side imperial concubine lives in Wan he hall, and Duan Liangdi lives in Ning dance garden."


    Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi salute again to thank you.


    Because they came so suddenly, Wan he hall and Ning dance garden haven''t been cleaned in time. They can''t live for the time being. They can only settle them in Linde hall for the time being.


    In order to celebrate the arrival of concubine Jing and Duan Liangdi, the prince asked people to place a banquet in Linde hall.


    All the concubines in the east palace were invited.


    When the news reached Qingge hall, everyone looked at concubine Xiao with worried eyes.


    Xiao Xi didn''t know why, so, "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Baoqin thought she was pretending to be strong and comforted in a soft voice: "madam, don''t be sad. Even with Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi, you are still the prince''s favorite concubine. They can''t take away your love."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t feel how sad she is.


    But she still understood her concern for Baoqin.


    Baoqin specially helped Princess Xiao dress up. When the sun set, Princess Xiao drove her to the Linde hall in a sedan chair.


    Tonight''s Linde hall is very lively.


    The concubines and concubines of the palaces gathered here, all dressed up. At a glance, they felt that a hundred flowers were competing for beauty.


    As one of the four side concubines, Xiao Xixi''s position is close to the main position, which is a very conspicuous and good position.


    Princess Bai sat directly opposite her.


    Their eyes inevitably collided in the air.


    Before Xiao Xi could react, Princess Bai took back her sight and drank tea with her eyes down. She looked like no one was paying attention.


    Imperial concubine Li is still trying to copy scriptures in the Jinfeng hall. There is no chance for her to show her face tonight.


    When Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi appeared, everyone looked at them together.


    Both are rare beauties.


    Princess Jingbian is wearing a Lotus Blue Large sleeved Ru skirt. Her temperament is gentle and virtuous, her steps are elegant and calm, and she has a unique quiet temperament of a scholarly family.


    Duan Liangdi is wearing a lotus colored floral skirt with bright eyes and bright teeth. Her lovely apple face gives people a feeling of simplicity. At first glance, she is the kind of neighbor sister who is very popular.


    They sat down beside the prince.


    One left and one right, each with its own style.


    The prince caught in the middle by them looked like a tool man forced to do business.


    As it was just a simple family banquet, everyone was more relaxed, and the concubines took the initiative to offer songs and dances for the prince.


    The crown prince is all right.


    In order to attract the prince''s attention, the concubines tried their best to show all their talents at the bottom of the box.


    Princess Bai is not in the mood to watch the program. She drinks tea most of the time and looks up at the prince from time to time.


    Concubine Jing and Duan Liangdi are also similar.


    They obviously care more about what the crown prince is doing than the performance of the concubines.


    What is the prince doing?


    He is watching concubine Xiao.


    While concubine Xiao was eating and watching the program.


    Aside from those concubines'' eyes at the prince from time to time, their performances are really good-looking. Whether they play the piano, read poetry, sing and dance, they are more wonderful than what she saw on TV before.


    It''s rare to have such a good program. Xiao Xi naturally wants to watch more.


    When all the concubines finished their performances, the banquet came to an end.


    The prince stood up and prepared to go back to rest.


    All the concubines got up and sent the prince away.


    Except for concubine Jingbian and Duan Liangdi, all the other concubines left Linde hall and returned to their homes.


    Xiao Xi didn''t go far before she was stopped by concubine Bai.


    The white side imperial concubine still looks soft and weak.


    She said meaningfully, "the women in the palace have come one after another. No woman has ever been able to be spoiled. With Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi today, there may be other women tomorrow. Sister Xiao should be more open."


    Xiao Xi said sincerely, "I''m very open. On the contrary, it''s your sister. You''re not in good health. Don''t be angry because of these messy things."

 Chapter 263

    The white side imperial concubine smiled: "you really can show off your strength. It''s time to pretend that there''s nothing wrong."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Xiao Xi had no choice but to sigh.


    "If you think it will make you feel better, then you think I''m trying to be strong."


    Princess Bai side: "


    She deliberately said those words to respond to concubine Xiao.


    Unexpectedly, the concubine Xiao turned around and disgusted her.


    She said with an ugly face: "Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi are the women the emperor personally pointed out to the crown prince. Their status in the East Palace is not ordinary. The crown prince will love them. How can you be proud at that time?"


    Then she shook her handkerchief and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi returned to the Qingge hall and asked the maids to wait on her to remove her makeup and wash.


    Usually, when the palace maids serve her, they will talk to her with a smile, but no one dares to talk tonight.


    Everyone was careful, lest they might say something wrong and offend concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi yawned.


    Seeing that she was sleepy, the maids accelerated their movements, took off her bun and brought hot water.


    Xiao Xi took a comfortable hot bath, then got into bed and went to sleep.


    Baoqin was worried that concubine Xiao would be too sad to sleep. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    However, it''s better to have a big heart so that you won''t get hurt.


    Baoqin sighed silently, withdrew silently from the bedroom and closed the door gently.


    Xiao Xi slept soundly and suddenly felt unable to breathe.


    She was choked alive.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the prince sitting by the bed and pinching her nose.


    She quickly pushed away the prince''s hand, sat up and breathed heavily.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    "Can you still sleep?"


    After the breathing recovered smoothly, Xiao Xi said, "why can''t I sleep when I''m not sick and two disasters?"


    Luo QingHan laughed at himself.


    "That''s right. You don''t care about loneliness at all. You can naturally sleep."


    Xiao Xi noticed something wrong with his mood.


    She leaned over and stared at the prince''s handsome face.


    "Your Highness, who provoked you again?"


    Luo QingHan pushed her away and got up and walked out.


    Today is the first day for concubine Jingbian and Duan Liangdi to enter the palace. It is reasonable that he should accompany them, but as soon as he sees them, he will think of what his father said.


    He didn''t even want to touch them.


    He quietly left the Linde hall alone. Facing the vast night, he didn''t know where to go. Finally, he had to listen to his heart and came to the Qingge hall.


    He thought Xiao Xi would understand himself, but he didn''t expect that she slept like a pig and didn''t care about Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi at all.


    He was amorous again.


    As soon as Luo QingHan went out, he found that his sleeve was grabbed by someone.


    Looking down, I found that Xiao Xi grabbed him.


    Xiao Xi looked up at him: "Your Highness, do you want to have some supper?"


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "I''m not hungry."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not hungry. Just take two bites."


    Xiao Xixi loosened his sleeve, then climbed up and pulled his outer shirt to his body.


    She put on her shoes and took the prince out.


    The maid Eunuch in charge of the night had been awakened, but none of them dared to say a word. When they saw the prince and concubine Xiao coming out, they hurriedly knelt down and saluted.


    Xiao Xixi asked the prince to go to the backyard first, while she went into the small kitchen.


    She rolled up her sleeves, pulled out a section of lotus root from the small kitchen, sliced the lotus root, mixed it with white sugar, patted a plate of cucumber, and then took out two chicken legs and two chicken wings from the pot with brine.


    After hesitating, she opened the wine jar and scooped out a pot of osmanthus wine.


    She carried the food into the backyard.


    At this time, chickens, ducks, pigs and geese have fallen asleep. The yard is very quiet. Occasionally, a slight sound of night wind blowing vegetables can be heard.


    Luo QingHan stood beside the pigsty and looked at the two big fat pigs.


    Xiao Xixi put the food on the low table under the corridor and asked the prince to come and sit down.


    Luo QingHan went to the corridor, sat cross legged and asked casually, "is the sow you raised pregnant?"


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how did your highness see it?"


    "The sow''s stomach is a little big."


    "Your Highness observed very carefully."


    Between them stood a low table with some simple wine and vegetables.


    Xiao Xi picked up his glass and said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    "I thought you would take the opportunity to congratulate Gu on his beauty."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "if you need my congratulations, I can''t meet your wishes. I congratulate you on your happiness..."


    Luo QingHan coldly interrupted her: "shut up."


    Xiao Xixi shut up.


    Luo QingHan glanced at the wine in the cup. The wine was slightly yellow and smelled a faint sweet scented osmanthus fragrance.


    A bright moon, two people drink.


    Sweet scented osmanthus wine tastes a little sweet. It doesn''t taste like wine.


    Xiao Xi drank with small dishes. Luo QingHan simply didn''t eat a mouthful of dishes and drank one cup after another.


    Soon a pot of wine was drunk.


    Xiao Xi''s cheeks were slightly red and looked a little drunk.


    Luo QingHan was still expressionless, as if this wine was nothing to him.


    But what he said surprised people.


    "Sometimes I feel like I''m no different from these pigs."


    Xiao Xi blinked her apricot eyes filled with water mist, thinking how the prince began to talk nonsense? Are you drunk?


    If it were normal, Luo QingHan would not say such words, but he was too uncomfortable today. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, he couldn''t help spitting out those words pressed in the bottom of his heart.


    "If they let an orphan marry anyone, an orphan must marry anyone. If they let an orphan have children, an orphan must have children."


    "You raise pigs to eat meat. They raise orphans to gain power. Aren''t they all to satisfy their own selfish desires? What''s the difference?"


    Xiao Xi said dryly, "I''m afraid to kill pigs and eat meat in the future."


    Luo QingHan smiled: "it''s good to kill. It''s good to die, so you don''t have to live and suffer."


    Xiao Xixi was shocked when she heard this. She felt that she was half awake.


    "Your Highness, don''t you think so?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    His silent attitude made Xiao Xi more nervous.


    She tried to persuade: "Your Highness, why don''t you think from another angle? Although Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi were forced to you, they are young and beautiful. You should be happy to get such two great beauties for nothing! You don''t know how many men outside can''t even marry their daughter-in-law. If they can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like Princess Jingbian or Duan Liangdi, they will be happy to turn around Circle, don''t be ignorant of your blessings. "

 Chapter 264

    Luo QingHan looked down at her: "do you think it''s a kind of happiness to be forced to sleep and make love with another person you don''t like at all?"


    Xiao Xi was asked.


    Luo QingHan''s handsome face glowed with a faint cold white luster under the moonlight, like flawless jade. It looked beautiful, but it felt cold.


    "Do you know the biggest difference between man and beast? Man has feelings, but animals don''t. only animals don''t care about feelings and who the object is. They can mate as long as they are in heat."


    "If you mate with those women like an animal, you won''t feel happy, you will only feel humiliated and disgusted."


    "They want orphans to give birth to children in order to better control orphans. Orphans will not let them achieve their wishes. Orphans have lived badly enough and will never let their children become tools in the hands of others."


    Xiao Xi said, "Your Highness is still young. You don''t need to worry about having children. It''s not too late to consider the issue of children when you ascend the throne."


    "Do you think there is still hope for the throne?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi said, "of course!"


    Luo QingHan laughed at himself: "even Gu himself has no confidence. Where do you get confidence?"


    "Your Highness, have you forgotten that I can calculate? I can calculate that your highness will ascend the throne and become the emperor and get what I want."


    Luo QingHan didn''t know whether he believed her or not.


    He replied faintly, "I accept your good words."


    Xiao Xi looked at the prince''s dark and deep eyes and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "If your highness really doesn''t want to be the prince, I can take you away."


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "where can you take Gu?"


    "Go back to the Xuanmen. That place is very remote and suitable for seclusion."


    Luo QingHan asked calmly, "if Gu goes with you, Gu will not be the prince. Without the identity of the prince, Gu will have nothing. Can you still see Gu?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "of course, your highness is so beautiful. Even if you have nothing, I am willing to support you. Just looking at your handsome face every day, I can eat two more bowls of rice."


    Luo QingHan knew that his face was liked by women since he was a child, but no woman dared to say such words to him face to face.


    He should have been angry, but he couldn''t afford to be angry.


    He rebuked with a wooden face, "Why are you so shallow? No matter how beautiful the skin bag is, it will grow old and ugly in a few decades."


    Xiao Xi shook her head and said, "no, your highness is so beautiful. Even if you are old in the future, you will still be a handsome old man. I won''t dislike you."


    Luo QingHan wanted to say that the point was not this, but on second thought, he thought it was boring to argue about these.


    There are too many overt and covert battles in the imperial palace. It''s hard to say whether he can live until he gets old. Why consider so far?


    Xiao Xi stood up and ran back to the house.


    She turned out the small burden of broken flowers on a blue background from the cabinet and took out a small and exquisite moon white brocade bag.


    She ran back to the prince with the brocade bag and said mysteriously.


    "Your Highness, can you put your hand out?"


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand.


    His hands have distinct bones, each finger is white and slender, and his fingertips are cold and white, like exquisite works of art.


    Xiao Xixi put the brocade bag into his hand.


    "This is for your highness. It may help you."


    Luo QingHan opened the brocade bag and looked at it. It contained a tasteless white powder.


    He asked puzzledly, "what is this?"


    Xiao Xi proudly said, "this is called worry free powder. It is a kind of medicinal powder refined by master. As long as you take a little, you can quickly fall into sleep and get everything you want in your dream."


    Luo QingHan looked complicated: "why did your master refine this strange powder?"


    "Because he is afraid of my insomnia. He said this medicine is especially suitable for people with insomnia. It is safe and has no side effects. The effect is very good!"


    Luo QingHan put the brocade bag into his sleeve and had a way to use it in his heart.


    Xiao Xi rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Your Highness received my gift. Should you repay me and give me something?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want?"


    "There is a bamboo forest in the back yard of Qingge hall. Your highness, can you put that bamboo forest into Qingge hall?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "what do you want from the bamboo forest? Do you still want to dig bamboo shoots to eat?"


    Facts have proved that he still underestimated Xiao Xixi.


    She said with a smile, "my body wants to eat not only bamboo shoots, but also bamboo rice and bamboo mice."


    Luo QingHan thought he had heard wrong and asked again.


    "What else do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "bamboo rice."


    "The one in the back."


    Xiao Xi continued to blink: "bamboo mouse."


    Luo QingHan fell into silence.


    He had never seen a bamboo mouse, but he read the classics and knew that it was an animal that lived on eating bamboo and looked like a mouse.


    Xiao Xixi can understand eating pork, chicken, duck, fish and goose, but why doesn''t she even let go of mouse meat?


    Mice are so dirty that they feel sick when they think about it. What if they eat into their stomach and get sick?


    Seeing his bad face, Xiao Xi asked curiously, "Your Highness, haven''t you eaten bamboo mouse meat?"


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "I haven''t eaten, and I don''t want to eat."


    Xiao Xixi tried to persuade: "don''t do this. The bamboo mouse meat is delicious. I''ll go back and get some for you to taste. After you taste it, you''ll know how delicious it is."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go."


    The prince then stood up, ignored Xiao Xi and left with big steps.


    Xiao Xixi was heartbroken: "since you don''t want to put the bamboo forest into the Qingge hall, return worry free to my concubine!"


    Hearing this, the prince walked faster.


    He quietly returned to the Linde hall.


    Just about to push the door back to his bedroom, he felt someone leaning behind him. He almost didn''t think about it, so he slapped it back!


    Duan Liangdi was photographed upside down and fell to the ground.


    Her face was white with pain and her expression was distorted.


    Today is the first day for Duan Liangdi and Princess Jingbian to enter the palace. Everyone thought that the prince would choose one of them.


    As a result, the crown prince didn''t even look at them, let alone waiting for bed.


    Both were disappointed.


    But Princess Jingbian, relying on her identity, hid her emotions well and behaved dignified and magnanimous.


    Duan Liangdi can''t do this.


    She is the youngest daughter in the family. She has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood.


    The elders are very spoiled to her, and the brothers and sisters above are also very pleased with her. In addition, she was born simple and lovely and very likable, so that she has been in good luck since childhood and has never encountered any setbacks.


    She was used to this carefree life and thought that even if she entered the palace, she could be loved by everyone as before.


    However, on the first day of entering the palace, she found that the prince didn''t seem to like himself, which was difficult for her to accept.

 Chapter 265

    At night, Duan Liangdi lay on her bed, thinking about the prince''s affairs. She couldn''t sleep.


    So she didn''t sleep at all, put on her clothes and went to the yard to relax, trying to adjust her mood.


    But she happened to see the prince who came back from the outside.


    Duan Liangdi quietly touched it and wanted to surprise the prince from behind.


    In the past, she used to play with her brothers and sisters in the government house. Her brothers and sisters were surprised every time.


    Who knows, before she met the prince, she was hit by his backhand!


    Fortunately, Luo QingHan only used a little internal power in this palm, but only beat her away and didn''t hurt her.


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "what are you doing furtively? Do you want to attack Gu secretly?"


    Duan Liangdi heard this and wanted to vomit blood on the spot.


    She is a weak woman and has no strength to bind a chicken. How can she sneak into a big man?!


    She struggled to get up, covering her aching stomach, pale and pitiful.


    "I just want to say hello to your highness."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "when you say hello next time, remember to make a sound in advance. Don''t sneak close to Gu from behind. Gu doesn''t make efforts this time, but he can''t guarantee it next time."


    Duan Liangdi was very wronged: "I know I''m wrong."


    When the prince entered the bedroom, she stamped her feet and breathed.


    "It''s really an elm pimple that doesn''t understand the customs!"


    Then she remembered that when she was close to the prince just now, she vaguely smelled the smell of wine.


    It seems that the crown prince just had a drink outside.


    But if he just wanted to drink, why didn''t he drink in the Linde hall?


    Or did he go out to drink because he asked someone else to drink?


    So here''s the point¡ª¡ª


    Who is the man who drinks with the prince?


    If the prince can sneak out in the middle of the night, that person must have a very unusual position in his heart.


    Duan Liangdi thought more and more that it was not simple.


    She originally wanted to relax so that she could sleep. As a result, she couldn''t sleep all night. Her mind was full of things about the crown prince.


    The next day, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at the dark circles on her face. She felt very uncomfortable.


    Then, however, she heard a more sad news¡ª¡ª


    There is another newcomer in Donggong today.


    It was the ten niangs of the Qin family, Qin Xiya, who was also established as Liangdi.


    The prince gave Xiyun hall to Qin Liangdi.


    Because Xiyun hall has not been cleaned, there are two concubines in Linde hall. It''s really bad to add another Qin Liangdi, so the prince arranged for her to stay in Jinfeng hall.


    Duan Liangdi was very angry when she learned the news.


    Before she could even meet the prince, another powerful enemy came to snatch the crown prince''s favor. How could she sit still?!


    After she finished making up, she hurried to find Princess Jing with her skirt to discuss countermeasures.


    In fact, Duan Liangdi and Princess Jingbian had no friendship, but they entered the palace at the same time, and they were all the people who the emperor personally pointed out to the crown prince, making them a natural interest alliance when facing the Qin family.


    Princess Jingbian has naturally received the news. She is very calm. It seems that she doesn''t care about it at all.


    Seeing Duan Liangdi''s angry appearance, Princess Jingbian comforted softly: "don''t be angry. We came to the palace to serve the prince. We just need to serve the prince well, and don''t worry about other things."


    Speaking of serving the prince, Duan Liangdi was even more angry.


    "I want to serve the prince, but the prince doesn''t give me this chance at all. Last night I wanted to surprise the prince. Unexpectedly, the prince beat me and suspected that I was going to attack him. How can there be such a thing in the world? I''m his concubine. I approached him to please him? Why did he think of such a thing?"


    Princess Jing''s reading movement paused, and her eyes moved away from the book: "did you go to the prince last night?"


    "I happened to see your highness."


    Duan Liangdi told the story of meeting the prince last night.


    Princess Jingbian put down her book and thought, "Your Highness went out in the middle of the night and came back with a smell of wine. Why?"


    Duan Liangdi said, "why else? It must be some goblin who hooked the prince out."


    Princess Jingbian didn''t say that.


    She thought carefully and felt it necessary to ask which concubine the crown prince loved most?


    ¡­¡­


    With more than ten boxes of luggage, Qin Xiya settled in the Jinfeng hall for the time being.


    She was followed by a palace maid and a Mammy, all brought into the palace by her from the Qin family.


    Jinfeng hall is the territory of concubine Li. Concubine Li''s feelings for Qin Xiya are very complex.


    When she was young, she followed her parents to visit the Qin family several times. Qin Xiya, as the legitimate daughter of her family, was of noble birth. Concubine Li was like a servant girl in front of her. She should be careful no matter what she said or did, lest she offend Qin Xiya.


    She thought Qin Xiya was going to be the crown princess. She was even ready to hold Qin Xiya''s thigh. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiya not only failed to become the crown princess, but also was robbed of the position of the side princess, so she had to compromise and be a little Liangdi.


    Now Qin Xiya lives in the Jinfeng hall. When she sees Princess Li, she has to bend her knees and salute and respectfully call her sister.


    This is probably the legendary Feng Shui rotation.


    Imperial concubine Li had a feeling of elation and elation. She was very happy in her heart.


    But considering the relationship between Qin Xiya and the empress Qin, concubine Li didn''t dare to show her true thoughts, and pretended to be very polite.


    Qin Xiya was born very beautiful. She had the title of the first beauty in Shengjing. There were talented people who wrote poems and lyrics for her, praising her appearance as if she were an immortal.


    Even in the beautiful harem, her beauty is still extremely outstanding, which makes people forget the vulgarity.


    Qin Xiya asked with a smile when she saw imperial concubine Li copying scriptures.


    "Are you interested in Buddhist scriptures? I brought some Scriptures into the palace. If not, I''ll give them to my sister."


    As soon as Princess Li heard this, she felt her head was big and quickly refused: "no, no, no, I''m not interested in Buddhist scriptures at all. Don''t let me see other Buddhist scriptures!"


    Qin Xiya was puzzled by her reaction.


    "Since my sister doesn''t like Buddhist scriptures, why should she copy the Dharma Sutra so many times?"


    Princess Li didn''t want to say that she was punished by the crown prince, so as not to lose face.


    She smiled and said, "ha ha, I just copy and play."


    Seeing this, Qin Xiya guessed that there might be something in it.


    She didn''t ask much and offered to help copy the Scriptures together.


    Imperial concubine Li refused her kindness.


    "Forget it. Your handwriting is different from mine. People will see it."


    If it hadn''t been for the problem of handwriting, imperial concubine Li would have asked someone to copy it for her. Why should she bear all the burden alone?!

 Chapter 266

    Qin Xiya wisely didn''t ask what would happen if the handwriting was different, but said, "I used to learn to copy calligraphy from my father and brother at home. My copying level is not bad."


    Then she picked up her pen and wrote a line in the handwriting of imperial concubine Li.


    Li side princess looked as like as two peas, and found that the handwriting she wrote was almost the same as her handwriting, and it was hard to distinguish the difference.


    Concubine Li was overjoyed and immediately agreed to Qin Xiya''s proposal to help copy the book.


    With the help of Qin Xiya, the progress of imperial concubine Li''s copying was accelerated a lot.


    Two days later, they finally copied the fahua Sutra a hundred times.


    Imperial concubine Li ran to Mingguang palace and handed these copied scriptures to the prince for inspection.


    The prince was busy with his business and had no time to talk to her. After she put down the Scriptures, he let her go.


    Because of the friendship of helping to copy books, concubine Li is much better at Qin Xiya''s senses and is willing to tell her something about the east palace.


    The people that Princess Li said most were Princess Bai and Princess Xiao.


    "Princess Bai is a white lotus. She looks soft and weak. It seems very harmless. In fact, she has a deep mind. She likes to pretend to be sick and weak, so that her royal highness can pity her and win the favor of her royal highness."


    "Before concubine Xiao came out, concubine Bai was the most scheming woman in the east palace. Don''t underestimate her means because of her weak appearance."


    "As for concubine Xiao, this man is deeper than concubine Bai. If you don''t provoke her, try not to provoke her."


    Qin Xiya listened carefully and recorded these words in her heart.


    Although she has not seen concubine Bai and concubine Xiao, she has regarded these two women as important enemies in her heart.


    Now the positions of the four side imperial concubines have been occupied. If Qin Xiya wants to ascend, she has to squeeze one of the four.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. Before taking action, the first thing she has to do is collect good intelligence, find out the details of her opponent, and then carry out accurate attack. It''s best to hit with one blow.


    These are the family management methods she learned from her mother.


    The Qin family has a great cause, there are many concubines in the back house, and the relationship between uncles is even more complicated.


    Qin Xiya grew up in this environment. Influenced by her parents, her mind is naturally more sophisticated than her peers. She understands that serving people in Israel is not a long-term way. Only by sitting firmly as a wife can she seek the greatest interests for herself and her family.


    After Wanhe hall, Xiyun hall and Ningwu garden were cleaned up, Princess Jing, Qin Liangdi and Duan Liangdi officially moved in.


    The interior ministry brought a large group of palace maids and eunuchs and asked the three concubines to choose one by one.


    The day after she moved into her new house, concubine Jing and Duan Liangdi came to Qingge hall to visit concubine Xiao.


    Since the autumn, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the time for Xiao Xi to get up is getting later and later.


    She wanted to stay in bed for twelve hours a day.


    Today is no exception. She was sleeping in her quilt when she heard Baoqin run in and say.


    "Empress, Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi are coming. Get up quickly."


    Xiao Xi sighed.


    Why can''t you stay in your palace in such a cold day? Why do you have to run out and toss around?!


    She kept fluttering and struggling in the quilt.


    Baoqin looked at her: "what are you doing, madam? Why don''t you get up?"


    Xiao Xi Wei Qu Baba said, "it''s not that I don''t remember. It''s really that this quilt is too seductive. It''s pestering me. It just doesn''t want me to get up. It''s too much!"


    Baoqin: "


    She went forward and cruelly opened the quilt.


    Xiao Xi finally couldn''t stay in bed.


    She stood up with her long messy hair.


    What is the happiest thing in the world?


    Of course, I can sleep in every day!


    What is the most painful thing in the world?


    Forced to climb out of bed in cold weather, of course!


    The destruction of the world is nothing more than that!


    The palace maids waited on her quickly to dress up.


    Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi are waiting in the side hall.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, concubine Xiao didn''t come out.


    Duan Liangdi couldn''t sit still. She whispered.


    "The shelf of concubine Xiao is really big. We came to visit her kindly. She actually hung us for so long. Did she deliberately give us a threat?"


    Jing side imperial concubine whispered: "say less, don''t let people hear."


    After her investigation these days, she knows that the most favored person in the East Palace is concubine Xiao.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing.


    She specially came to visit concubine Xiao in order to test her details and see what kind of person she was?


    They waited for more than half an hour, and the tea in front of them changed several rounds.


    Concubine Jing''s face was calm, but she had labeled concubine Xiao as "proud of her pet".


    If you don''t rely on pet and pride, how can you deliberately hang people here for a long time?


    Sure enough, women who can become concubines are not simple characters. They must be dealt with carefully.


    It was not easy to wait for concubine Xiao.


    Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi stood up.


    Duan Liangdi blessed her body and called her sister.


    "Sorry, it takes too much time to dress up. It''s my fault that you''ve been waiting so long," Xiao Xi said shyly


    Princess Jingbian smiled and said, "dressing up really takes time. We can understand."


    She looked at concubine Xiao without trace and found that concubine Xiao was really beautiful, but beauty is the most important thing in the harem.


    Not to mention anything else, just Qin Liangdi, who is new to the palace.


    Qin Liangdi is known as the first beauty in Shengjing. Her appearance is much more beautiful than concubine Xiao.


    But Qin Liangdi had been in the palace for six days, but the prince didn''t mean to call her to sleep.


    From this point of view, concubine Xiao should be favored not because of her appearance, but because of her other excellence.


    Imperial concubine Jingbian began to make insinuations to find out what makes imperial concubine Xiao outstanding and how she can be liked by the crown prince.


    "Sister Xiao, what do you usually like?"


    Xiao Xi answered without hesitation, "I like eating and sleeping."


    Princess Jing side: "


    What the hell is this?!


    With her profound self-cultivation skills, Princess Jing maintained her smile.


    She continued, "do you have any other hobbies besides these?"


    Xiao Xi was lost in thought.


    She meditated on the Kung Fu of a cup of tea and was still meditating


    Duan Liangdi wants to catch the other party and ask, just let you say a hobby. Why do you think for so long? Do you have no other hobbies in your life except eating and sleeping?


    Looking at concubine Xiao, I don''t know how long it will take to think about the results. Concubine Jing had to speak again.


    "My sister was born in the general''s family. She should have read a lot of military books?"

 Chapter 267

    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "when I was a child, I read several military books and threw them away after reading them."


    Reading that kind of book is not as interesting as reading a storybook.


    Princess Jing side continued to smile: "it seems that my sister is not very interested in the art of war, which is normal. Most of our daughter''s family like needlework cooking, or piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Few women like dancing knives and guns."


    Xiao Xi agreed: "yes, yes, how comfortable it is to sleep. Why do you have to dance a knife and get a gun? How tired!"


    Princess Jing side: "


    Why is the topic turned back to sleep?!


    Seeing that the day was going to be talked to death, Princess Jingbian had to change the topic: "the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. According to the Convention, the palace will hold a mid autumn festival family banquet. What program will my sister perform at that time?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head without hesitation: "I have no talent to perform."


    Princess Jingbian smiled: "my sister is really modest. You can get the love of the crown prince. How can you have no talent?"


    In fact, Xiao Xi doesn''t have any talent.


    She can count and sing a few modern pop songs, but none of them can be performed in public.


    She hesitated and said, "I can play musical instruments. Is this talent?"


    Princess Jingbian immediately came to the spirit: "of course! What instrument is your sister good at? Guqin or flute? Or Pipa?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "none."


    "What is that?"


    "Surnai."


    Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi were stunned.


    They received guidance from famous teachers and were proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but they had never heard of surnai.


    Princess Jingbian wants to ask what instrument is this? But I feel that if I ask directly, I will appear to have no insight.


    In order to maintain her erudite talent, Princess Jingbian didn''t ask about suernai, but said with a smile.


    "My sister is really good. Even suernai can do it."


    Xiao Xi was embarrassed to be praised: "sister, I''m flattered."


    Princess Jingbian thought for a moment and said, "we are thinking about what to perform for the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet. I''m going to play a piano. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, we can play an ensemble."


    Duan Liangdi also said, "I can dance. I''ll dance with my two sisters at that time."


    Xiao Xi imagined the picture and resolutely shook his head and refused.


    "No."


    The kindness was rejected, and the faces of Princess Jingbian and Duan Liangdi were stiff.


    They felt that concubine Xiao was deliberately guarding against them for fear that they might steal her limelight.


    Sure enough, she is a thoughtful woman!


    Princess Jing side smiled gently: "since my sister doesn''t want to, we can''t force it."


    Duan Liangdi''s eyes swept over Xiao''s side imperial concubine''s head and smiled foolishly.


    "The butterfly gold on my sister''s head is so beautiful. Must it be given to my sister by the crown prince?"


    In the past, when she got along with her sisters at home, as long as she praised each other''s beautiful clothes and jewelry, the sisters would be very happy. Even some people who were originally hostile to her would involuntarily relax their vigilance.


    Who doesn''t like listening to good words these days?


    Presumably, concubine Xiao is no exception.


    When she was combing her hair just now, Xiao Xixi was still half asleep and half awake. She didn''t notice what pearl hairpins the maids had inserted in her head.


    Hearing Duan Liangdi''s question, Xiao Xixi simply raised his hand to pick off the butterfly Jinbu Yao on his head, looked down, and suddenly didn''t remember where the Jinbu Yao came from?


    She called the Baoqin to ask.


    "Did the prince reward this golden step?"


    Baoqin nodded: "yes, this is what your Highness the prince gave you when you were promoted to the side imperial concubine. Don''t you remember?"


    Xiao Xi said bitterly, "there are too many things. How can I remember."


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    After hearing this, Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi seemed to be forced into a large glass of lemon juice, which was so sour!


    How many good things did the prince reward concubine Xiao? I can''t remember how many concubines Xiao has!


    She deserves to be a favorite imperial concubine. The treatment is really extraordinary!


    Imperial concubine Jingbian hid her emotion from her eyes by lowering her head to drink tea.


    Duan Liangdi felt that concubine Xiao was deliberately showing off. While she was envious and jealous, she was a little angry.


    Isn''t it because the crown prince dotes that there are so many good things? What''s the big deal? Do you need to show off like this?!


    Baoqin helped to insert butterfly gold into concubine Xiao''s bun, and then asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, OK!"


    She has been dressing up since she got up. She hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Now she''s starving.


    Baoqin went to prepare food for her.


    Imperial concubine Jingbian timely said goodbye.


    Then Duan Liangdi also said that she should go back.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t ask him to stay, but smiled and said he would go.


    Just out of the Qingge hall, Duan Liangdi couldn''t help complaining angrily.


    "It''s just a gold walking stick. What''s there to show off? Look at her proud face. It''s like we''ve never seen such a good thing before. I''ve brought a lot of jewelry from home. Many of them are more valuable than her gold walking stick, and I haven''t seen me show off with others!"


    Princess Jingbian comforted and said, "she is the daughter of a military general. Her cultivation is naturally poor. We''d better be more tolerant."


    Duan Liangdi hummed, "why should I tolerate her? I''m not her mother!"


    Princess Jingbian shook her head and looked helpless.


    Duan Liangdi said in a charming voice, "since concubine Xiao doesn''t want to perform with us, we don''t have to pay attention to her. Our sisters will certainly shine at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet!"


    Princess Jing nodded with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin brings the prepared breakfast.


    Xiao Xi ate with relish.


    Baoqin asked, "next month is the Mid Autumn Festival. What program are you going to perform?"


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "I don''t know."


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to perform. The most important thing to attend a banquet is to eat? The performance is both laborious and time-consuming. She still prefers to sit under the stage while eating delicious food and watching others perform. She feels happy when she thinks about it~


    Baoqin asked again, "what kind of surnay you just mentioned? What kind of musical instrument is it? The maidservant has never heard of this kind of musical instrument. Why don''t you just perform a surnay at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet?"


    Suernai is actually another name for suona. She used to be idle on the mountain and learned to play suona with her third senior brother.


    It''s good to play this thing in private. If you really put it on the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet, you can immediately turn a good mid autumn festival into a mourning meeting. The picture feels numb just thinking about it.

 Chapter 268

    This is also the reason why Xiao Xi refused to cooperate with Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi to perform the program.


    No matter what kind of music or dance, as long as it is accompanied by suona, the painting style will slide to an unpredictable abyss.


    Xiao Xixi is a conscientious person. She doesn''t want the program carefully prepared by Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi to be screwed up.


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "forget it."


    Seeing that she was unwilling, Baoqin was worried: "madam, although you are very much loved by the crown prince, you can''t take it lightly! The three concubines who are new to the palace are not simple people. They will certainly try their best to shine at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet. If they really get the favor of the crown prince, what can you do?"


    Xiao Xi was very calm: "I don''t get the crown prince''s favor by selling my hue. I eat by my real ability. As long as I am useful to the crown prince, the crown prince won''t ignore me."


    Baoqin ruthlessly exposed her true purpose.


    "It''s so high sounding that you''re actually too lazy to move."


    Xiao Xi''s action of drinking milk tea was a meal. Hei hei said with a smile: "see through, don''t tell, I also want face."


    Baoqin had no choice but to sigh helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiya went to greet empress Qin early this morning.


    Since she entered the palace, she would go to the Jiaofang hall every morning to greet the queen.


    Queen Qin asked her to sit down and talk.


    Qin Xiya knelt gracefully on the cushion.


    Pearl offered tea and then retreated silently.


    Queen Qin asked, "you have been in the palace for seven days. How does the prince treat you?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiya smiled a little. Then she pretended to be okay and said with a smile: "the prince is very good to my concubine."


    How smart is the queen of Qin? Her insincerity was evident at a glance.


    "Tell the truth when the palace asks you."


    The smile on Qin Xiya''s face gradually became bitter. She lowered her head, looked at her sleeves and said softly after a while.


    "The prince doesn''t seem to like concubines very much."


    Queen Qin: "how can you see?"


    "Sometimes my concubine would send soup or cakes to the prince, and he would accept them, but she never gave any indication."


    Queen Qin: "the prince has always been cold-blooded. He treats everyone like this. Just get used to it."


    Qin Xiya pursed her red lips and said in a difficult voice, "if it''s just like this, it''s been seven days since my concubine came into the palace, but the prince has never called my concubine to sleep."


    The empress''s expression changed a little: "is this serious?"


    Qin Xiya raised her head, smiled bitterly and reluctantly: "this is not a secret in the east palace. I don''t need to deceive you in this matter."


    After thinking for a while, the queen of Qin asked, "who has the prince spent the most nights recently? Is it Princess Jingbian or Duan Liangdi?"


    "No, the prince is busy with government affairs recently. He sleeps in the Linde hall every day. He hasn''t called lucky concubines in recent days."


    After hearing the speech, the queen of Qin was a little relieved: "it seems that the prince has been too busy recently and has no time to summon you. Just go back to the palace and tell the prince for you. Don''t think about it. The prince can''t dislike you based on your appearance and origin."


    Qin Xiya smiled gratefully, "thank you, aunt."


    That afternoon.


    After the Qin emperor, he called the prince to the Jiaofang hall and asked him what he was busy with recently?


    Luo QingHan respectfully replied, "there are many cases in the criminal Department recently. The children''s ministers are busy dealing with those files."


    The queen of Qin said, "no matter how busy you are, you shouldn''t forget the concubines in the back palace. You should take time to see them occasionally. You''re eighteen, but you don''t have a child under your knee. It''s outrageous to spread it."


    Luo QingHan: "my son and Minister obey."


    He promised well. After returning to the East Palace, he plunged into the Mingguang palace and continued to deal with his official business.


    I was busy until midnight.


    Father Chang asked carefully, "Your Highness, are you still staying in Linde Hall tonight?"


    Luo QingHan thought: "go to Xiyun hall."


    "Here."


    It was late at this time, but when the prince''s car arrived at the Xiyun hall, the Xiyun hall was still lit, and the people inside must not have slept.


    Knowing that the prince was coming, Qin Xiya went out to meet him with a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan said no salute, and then walked straight into the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint smell of incense.


    Luo QingHan didn''t like to use incense. He frowned slightly and instinctively rejected the place.


    But thinking of what his mother said, he sat down with patience.


    Qin Xiya was wearing a pink and white long dress with a light snow gauze outside. Her long black hair was scattered behind her. Although she didn''t apply powder on her face, she was very beautiful because she was born. Instead of being light, she had the beauty of lotus in clear water.


    She asked softly, "Your Highness should have just finished his business? Do you want to use some supper?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "no, I''m not hungry."


    Qin Xiya said shyly, "my concubine, let someone prepare hot water and wait on your highness to bathe."


    "You don''t have to be busy. I won''t spend the night with you tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xiya''s body stiffened, and the shyness on her face faded, becoming a little pale and helpless.


    This makes her look more pitiful.


    She shook her red lips and asked softly, "Your Highness doesn''t like my body so much?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "why do you have to like you?"


    Qin Xiya was asked.


    After a while, she said, "since your highness doesn''t like concubine, why do you want to marry concubine?"


    Luo QingHan sneered: "this question should be asked to your family. They know that Gu doesn''t like you. Why do they marry you into the east palace?"


    Qin Xiya pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Luo QingHan said to himself, "because they see Gu''s identity, they want to tie Gu firmly to the Qin family''s big ship through you. This is a political deal. It''s ridiculous to say what you like or don''t like."


    Qin Xiya naturally knows why she was married to the East Palace, but knowing is one thing, and being exposed face to face is another.


    She could not help but hold tightly the silk handkerchief in her hand, and an emotion called embarrassment spread in her heart.


    She opened her mouth difficultly and asked, "Your Highness came late at night to say these words?"


    "It was you who first revealed the things about the east palace to the empress mother. The empress mother personally intervened in the matter. She asked Gu to take time to see you. Then Gu will come to see you, so that she can make an appointment with her mother."


    Luo QingHan stood up.


    "I''ve seen you already. Even if the task assigned by my mother is completed, I''ll leave first. You can have a rest. If you''re really idle and bored, go and copy the Scriptures. Don''t always run to the Jiaofang hall."


    Then he stepped out.


    Qin Xiya looked at his tall and straight back and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Your Highness, don''t you think it''s unfair to my concubine?"

 Chapter 269

    Luo QingHan steps.


    He turned sideways and looked back at Qin Xiya standing in place.


    With tears in her eyes, Qin Xiya''s beautiful face became more and more moving in the light of candles.


    Luo QingHan smiled: "it''s really unfair to you, but what can you do?"


    Qin Xiya''s delicate body was slightly stiff.


    Luo QingHan: "in the backyard of the deep palace, freedom and fairness are the two most luxurious things. Since you have married into the East Palace, you have to be prepared to lose these two things all your life."


    Qin Xiya''s beautiful eyes slowly widened, and her pretty face was full of disbelief.


    She didn''t expect the prince to say such cruel words to her face.


    Luo QingHan didn''t know what he thought and smiled again: "in fact, you should feel lucky. At least you have had these two things. Some people haven''t experienced the taste of freedom and fairness since they were born."


    He paused and added.


    "Change the incense. It smells bad."


    Then he took back his sight and left the Xiyun hall without looking back.


    Qin Xiya stared at his far away back, and her heart was empty.


    Although she had already made the psychological preparation that the prince might not like herself, she did not expect that the prince would be so ruthless and pierced the window paper between the two in front of her.


    Without the cover of window paper, what is revealed is a cold political deal.


    The illusion of warmth she imagined was completely torn.


    Qin Xiya could no longer help but burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the prince entered the Xiyun hall and came out again soon, father-in-law Chang was very surprised, but he didn''t ask anything.


    When the prince sat in the chariot, father-in-law Chang began to ask carefully.


    "Where is your highness going?"


    Luo QingHan touched the moon white brocade bag hanging around his waist. He wanted to go to the Qingge hall.


    But he knew that if he went to Qingge Hall tonight, he would be putting Xiao Xi on the opposite side of Qin Xiya.


    Qin Xiya may not do anything to Xiao Xixi in a short time, but not necessarily after the Qin emperor.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to involve her in these dirty things. He looked expressionless.


    "Return to Linde hall."


    "Here."


    The prince drove back to Linde hall soon.


    Luo QingHan took off his clothes and sank into the bath. The hot water slowly fell over his head.


    The incense he smelled in Xiyun hall just now contains aphrodisiac herbs.


    This method is very common in the harem.


    The effect of this kind of incense is not as strong as love medicine, and it won''t hurt the body. It plays a more stimulating role. Many concubines in the palace use this kind of incense when serving the emperor.


    Luo QingHan grew up in Shengong since childhood and is familiar with the taste of this kind of incense.


    As soon as he entered the Xiyun hall, he smelled the familiar smell.


    The smell disgusted him.


    He soaked in the bath Soup for a long time. It was so long that he was almost suffocating that he surfaced.


    Gasping, his chest heaved violently.


    He raised his hand to wipe the water off his face, walked out of the bath and put on his clothes.


    Waiting outside, father-in-law Chang heard the sound and immediately rushed in with the little eunuchs. They carefully dried the prince''s hair and surrounded him back to the bedroom.


    Luo QingHan suddenly ordered father-in-law Chang.


    "Gu wants to call Duan Liangdi to sleep."


    Father-in-law Chang was surprised that it was so late that he still called someone to serve him. He estimated that he had to get up when he finished his work. He didn''t even have time to rest. The time was too tight.


    But the prince''s golden words cannot be refuted, and father-in-law Chang can only respond.


    "Here."


    In the Ning dance garden, Duan Liangdi had already gone to bed. Suddenly, she learned that the prince would call her to sleep. She was surprised and happy, and her sleep disappeared all at once.


    The maids waited on her to dress up.


    The grand maid Ying Xiang took out a concubine color chest length Ru skirt and asked, "how about this suit, little Lord? This color suits you very well."


    Duan Liangdi looked carefully and thought it was good.


    "That''s it."


    After a busy work, Duan Liangdi took a sedan chair and came to the Linde hall.


    She went into the bedroom and saw the handsome prince sitting at the table drinking alone.


    Duan Liangdi was nervous and excited, with a faint blush on her cheeks.


    She stepped forward and saluted.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "no gift."


    Yingxiang came forward and helped Duan Liangdi take off her cloak, revealing the imperial chest length Ru skirt she was wearing inside.


    The upper garment made of spun yarn is very light and thin. Through the thin material, you can see the white skin.


    The texture of the skirt is also very light. With her walking, the skirt shakes, which makes her figure more graceful and moving.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her.


    Just this one glance made Duan Liangdi''s heart beat faster.


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Your Highness."


    The voice is tender and soft, making people crisp into the bones.


    Luo QingHan motioned her to sit down.


    Duan Liangdi stepped forward and sat down beside him.


    She looked at the prince''s handsome face and thought of what would happen next. Her heart beat like a drum and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Luo QingHan pushed a glass of wine in front of her.


    "Drink?"


    The voice was low and clear, and Duan Liangdi''s ears were numb.


    She blushed and said, "thank you for the wine."


    She picked up her glass and drank it down.


    The wine has a mellow and long taste, which is still meaningful.


    When Duan Liangdi put down her glass, the blush on her face became more and more intense, and layers of water mist appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    The prince poured another glass of wine and asked her if she wanted to drink it?


    Duan Liangdi said shyly, "if you drink any more, I''m afraid I''ll be drunk. I won''t be able to serve the crown prince."


    Hearing the speech, Luo QingHan didn''t ask for it, but only spoke faintly.


    "Then sleep."


    "Here."


    Duan Liangdi wanted to get up, but she found that she was dizzy.


    She shook her head and thought that she had just drunk a glass of wine. How could she get drunk?


    Luo QingHan saw her difference and said, "you''re drunk. Go to bed first. Gu will come later."


    At this time, Duan Liangdi''s brain was a little confused. After hearing this, she didn''t think much. She got up dizzy and went to the sleeping bed, so she lay down.


    Soon Duan Liangdi fell asleep.


    Luo QingHan went to the bed. He drew out the dagger without expression, gently cut his fingertips, squeezed out two drops of blood and fell on the sheet.


    Duan Liangdi had a beautiful dream.


    In her dream, she was favored by the crown prince and trampled on all the other concubines. She was also canonized as the crown princess, gave birth to the prince, became the queen, and then the empress dowager, all the way to the peak of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Duan Liangdi woke up, it was already bright outside.


    The side was empty, and I didn''t see the figure of the prince.


    She sat up, looked down and found that she was dressed neatly.


    Turning around again, I saw two red blood stains on the sheet.

 Chapter 270

    Duan Liangdi was taught this by her mother before she entered the palace. She knew that there would be red when she rounded the house for the first time.


    As soon as she saw the two blood stains, she knew that this was the proof left by her serving the prince last night.


    Her mood suddenly soared.


    At first she thought the prince didn''t like herself, but now it doesn''t seem so. The prince still dotes on her. Otherwise, how could he call her to bed so late?


    And help her dress up afterwards.


    She is really lucky that such a considerate man let her get it.


    Then she thought of the dream last night.


    Maybe that dream is a sign that she will be the mother of the world in the future.


    Yingxiang came in with two little maids and waited on Duan Liangdi to change and wash.


    Duan Liangdi asked curiously, "where''s the prince?"


    Yingxiang replied, "Your Highness went out to court before dawn."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Yingxiang chuckled and said, "Your Highness the prince didn''t let the maidservant wake you up. He said you were tired last night and asked you to have a rest."


    When Duan Liangdi heard this, she only felt sweet in her heart, and at the same time, she was a little proud.


    See, the crown prince really likes her and can''t bear to let her get up early.


    Then ink painting and a living annotation officer came in.


    They first saluted Duan Liangdi, and then ink painting went to the sleeping bed and saw the red blood on it.


    She whispered a few words to the clerk without changing her face.


    The Daily Note Officer immediately recorded Duan Liangdi''s bedtime last night in the prince''s daily record book.


    In order to ensure the purity of royal blood, from the emperor to the princes, a daily note officer will be followed by them.


    These daily note officers are specially responsible for recording the daily life of the masters, including which concubines the masters are lucky to see at night.


    After taking Duan Liangdi to groom, the ink painting took a step forward and asked respectfully.


    "Do you want to have breakfast here or go back to Ning dance garden?"


    Duan Liangdi said modestly, "I''ll go back to Ning dance garden for dinner."


    As soon as she returned to Ningwu garden, the prince''s reward followed.


    Looking at a box full of gold and silver jewelry in front of her, Duan Liangdi was very happy, and the whole person was radiant.


    Yingxiang and all the palace maids and eunuchs are congratulating Duan Liangdi on getting the crown prince''s favor.


    Ning dance garden is full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the crown prince said not to run to the Jiaofang hall often, Qin Xiya went to the Jiaofang hall today and said hello to the queen of Qin.


    The empress asked, "did the prince come to you yesterday?"


    Qin Xiya pressed down her bitterness and said with a smile, "the prince came to Xiyun hall last night."


    Empress Qin didn''t know that the prince just sat down and left. She thought that the prince stayed in Xiyun hall last night. She was quite satisfied.


    "It''s so good. You should seize the opportunity to have children for the prince as soon as possible. With children, your position as princess can be more stable."


    When Qin Xiya said something about suffering, she could only nod her head and say, "I remember my aunt''s teachings."


    The empress of Qin asked, "did you use the spice for you?"


    Qin Xiya: "yes."


    "That''s good. The spice was specially prepared by our palace. The effect should be very good. You can use it safely. If you run out, you can come back to our palace to get it."


    Qin Xiya thought of what the crown prince said last night. She felt more and more uncomfortable. No amount of spices could keep a man who didn''t love her.


    She answered softly, "thank you, aunt. I know."


    Queen Qin: "the Mid Autumn Festival will be in a few days. At that time, there will be a family banquet in the palace. You can take the opportunity to show your talents so that the crown prince will love you more."


    "Here."


    When Qin Xiya returned to the East Palace, mother sun immediately came forward to salute, and then whispered.


    "The maidservant has sent someone to inquire. Last night, after the prince left Xiyun hall, he directly returned to Linde hall."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiya felt a little more comfortable.


    Even if she didn''t succeed in sleeping last night, at least she didn''t make other women cheap.


    Unexpectedly, mother Sun said again.


    "The prince called Duan Liangdi to bed last night."


    Qin Xiya''s face was stiff.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "is it serious?"


    Grandma sun glanced at her slightly white face and couldn''t bear it, but she answered truthfully.


    "Last night, Duan Liangdi was called to serve in the Linde hall, and then stayed in the Linde hall. She didn''t leave until dawn today. Then the crown prince''s reward was sent to Ningwu garden. Duan Liangdi was favored. Now the people in Ningwu garden are proud."


    Qin Xiya was flustered.


    Last night, the prince Mingming went to Xiyun hall and suddenly left. Then he called Duan Liangdi to sleep.


    The prince is obviously hitting her in the face!


    Qin Xiya never suffered such humiliation from childhood.


    Seeing her ugly expression, mother sun comforted: "don''t be sad, little Lord. The prince may not really like Duan Liangdi."


    Qin Xiya was slightly stunned: "how can you see?"


    "Little Lord, have you forgotten? You lit the incense sent by the empress last night. That kind of incense can help to cheer up and stimulate emotion. Your highness is just a young man, and will react when you smell the incense. The prince should have called Duan Liangdi to sleep temporarily to eliminate the fire. Otherwise, with the prince''s cold temper, how could he suddenly call someone to sleep in the middle of the night? In such a hurry It''s obviously a temporary intention. "


    Hearing sun Ma''s analysis, Qin Xiya gradually calmed down.


    It seems that Duan Liangdi picked up a bargain and let her get favor.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiya smiled coldly: "Duan Liangdi''s luck is good, but I don''t know how long her good luck can last?"


    Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi is having breakfast.


    Baoqin reminded: "madam, your Highness the prince hasn''t come to our Qingge hall for several days. Would you like to see your highness?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t want to go out, but she thought of what the crown prince said to her that night.


    His mood at that time was very wrong. It seemed that he had gone to some extreme and was in danger of stepping down at any time.


    Although Xiao Xi calmed his mood temporarily with a brocade bag, it was only a temporary cure.


    She was afraid that the crown prince would really think hard and do something stupid.


    After hesitation, she decided to see the crown prince''s current state.


    Seeing that concubine Xiao nodded and agreed, Baoqin was very surprised.


    According to Baoqin''s understanding of concubine Xiao, she should refuse. After all, she is a very sedentary salted fish. Going out is a very troublesome thing for her.


    I didn''t expect that she agreed to visit the crown prince so readily today.


    Baoqin was surprised and happy.


    She felt a sense of relief that her silly daughter had finally become sensible.


    "I''m going to prepare cakes now. You can send them to the Prince later."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "remember to get more!"


    Baoqin said yes.

 Chapter 271

    Baoqin calls Qingsong to ask him where the prince is now?


    Then she got into the kitchenette and went to work.


    Soon Qingsong came back.


    "Tell your mother that your Highness the crown prince has just come to the court and is now in the Mingguang palace."


    Xiao Xi said she knew.


    Baoqin made Furong cake, Babao Lily and yam cake today. She was afraid that she would be bored when she ate the cake. She also specially prepared a cup of tremella lotus seed soup.


    She put the food into a box one by one and sent it to concubine Xiao.


    "Empress, if your highness asks, you will say that you made the food yourself..." Baoqin paused here. She remembered the performance of concubine Xiao when she delivered the soup last time. Even if she sent the script to concubine Xiao, concubine Xiao would not perform according to the script.


    So Baoqin changed her mouth: "you can say what you want. Please play freely."


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said yes, she likes to play freely most.


    She took the food box and sat in the sedan chair. Baoqin followed her on foot.


    The party came to Mingguang palace.


    Father-in-law Chang learned that concubine Xiao was coming and came out to meet her in person.


    He smiled and said, "Why are you here today?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "I''ll send some cakes to the crown prince. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to go in?"


    "Your Highness the prince has just finished the discussion. Please follow the slave."


    Xiao Xixi followed father-in-law Chang to Mingguang palace.


    Just then, Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, came out of it.


    The two sides met face to face.


    Dong Mingchun stopped and saluted.


    "Wei Chen said hello to his mother."


    Xiao Xi caught a glimpse of his face and followed his footsteps.


    Dong Mingchun is in his forties this year. He is a little fat, but because he is from an aristocratic family and wears official clothes, he looks very magnanimous.


    To outsiders, he is a middle-aged uncle with a little temperament.


    Only Xiao Xi could clearly see that Dong Mingchun''s seal hall was blackened, and there was a bit of red evil spirit between his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was about to face a bloody disaster.


    When he found that concubine Xiao didn''t move, father-in-law Chang wondered, "why doesn''t the empress leave?"


    Xiao Xi took back her eyes: "nothing, let''s go."


    She walked past Dong Mingchun without squinting.


    After walking out of Mingguang palace, Dong Mingchun sighed and showed a sad face.


    Xiao Xi walked into the room and saw the prince reading the files.


    In order not to disturb their world, father-in-law Chang and Baoqin retreated wisely.


    The two stood in the corridor chatting quietly.


    Baoqin asked, "what do you think of the pastry you gave you last time? Does it still suit your taste?"


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "it''s delicious."


    "I''ll make some more for you later."


    "That''s Lao Baoqin."


    in the house.


    Luo QingHan put down the file, looked at the woman sitting opposite and asked calmly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard you''ve been busy recently. I''m afraid you''ve been busy. I specially sent you some cakes. Have a try." Xiao Xixi brought out the cakes and desserts in the food box and placed them between the two.


    Luo QingHan didn''t move. He still looked at Xiao Xi and asked.


    "If you have nothing to offer, stop it. What''s your intention?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what can I do? I''m worried about you. I came to see you. Why do you still doubt me?"


    Luo QingHan thought: "did Baoqin ask you to come? Did she use some food as bait to attract you to sell yourself in front of Gu?"


    Xiao Xixi was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the crown prince knew the routine of Baoqin.


    She stood up, bypassed the square table, sat down next to the prince and smiled.


    "Your Highness really wants more. I just came to see you."


    Luo QingHan is still skeptical.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a piece of yam crisp with chopsticks and fed it to the prince''s mouth.


    "Try it. It''s delicious."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t stand her speaking in this tone. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and seemed unhappy, but her thin lips opened uncontrollably and gently bit off a small piece of yam crisp.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Not bad."


    "Would you like some more?"


    Luo QingHan said no.


    Xiao Xixi stuffed the remaining half of yam cake into his mouth. His movements were very skilled and natural.


    Luo QingHan is used to it.


    Xiao Xi scooped out a tremella lotus seed soup and put it in front of the prince.


    Luo QingHan took two drinks.


    Baoqin knows that the prince doesn''t like too sweet food, so she deliberately puts less sugar, so the tremella lotus seed soup tastes a little light, but it just suits the prince''s taste.


    Xiao Xi selfishly stuffed a piece of Hibiscus cake into her mouth and asked unintentionally.


    "Who is the man who left here just now?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you mean Dong Mingchun? He is the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. What do you ask him to do?"


    Xiao Xixi answered truthfully, "I happened to meet him just now and found that he was about to suffer a bloody disaster. If he is still useful to you, you''d better send someone to follow him and don''t let him be killed."


    Luo QingHan looked slightly changed.


    He is now in charge of the Ministry of punishment. As the Minister of punishment, Dong Mingchun naturally became a member of his school.


    Although Dong Mingchun is tactful and experienced, and may not have much loyalty to him, his ability to handle affairs is indeed very good. He has accumulated deep prestige in the Ministry of punishment over the years. If he is allowed to be killed, the Ministry of punishment will be in chaos, which is by no means a good thing for the crown prince.


    He remembered that when he was discussing with Dong Mingchun just now, Dong Mingchun seemed to have something to say to him, but when he asked, Dong Mingchun said he had nothing to say.


    At that time, Luo QingHan thought he was wrong, but Dong Mingchun refused to say it clearly, and Luo QingHan couldn''t force others to say it.


    At present, hearing Xiao Xi''s words, Luo QingHan hardly hesitated and called Zhao Xian.


    "You choose some vigorous Yu Linwei to quietly keep up with Dong Mingchun and secretly protect his safety."


    Zhao Xian didn''t know why the prince suddenly made such arrangements, but he didn''t ask much and replied respectfully.


    "I will obey!"


    Luo QingHan hesitated and handed over a amulet.


    "If you take this close to your body, it may be useful."


    Zhao Xian took the amulet with both hands: "thank you, your highness."


    He carefully put away the amulet and turned away from Mingguang palace.


    Today, after leaving the palace, Dong Mingchun went directly to the Ministry of punishment. He stayed for most of the day. He didn''t come out of the Ministry of punishment until the sun set.


    He went straight home in his carriage.


    But before long, Dong Mingchun left his house in a hurry and went out of the city by carriage from Xuanwu Gate.


    It''s more than ten miles away.


    It soon darkened.


    Dong Mingchun looked out of the window. When he saw an octagonal pavilion on the side of the road, he hurried to stop.


    The carriage stopped immediately.


    Dong Mingchun got out of the car. He took the lantern from the coachman and said, "wait here. I''ll go back."

 Chapter 272

    At this time, it was dark, and here was a wilderness ridge. There was no smoke around.


    Dong Mingchun walked quickly into the octagonal pavilion with a lantern.


    With the dim yellow light of the lantern, he found an arrow mark on the post of the pavilion.


    He hesitated and decided to go in the direction of the arrow.


    Ahead is a grove.


    It was dark in the woods. I couldn''t see anything clearly. Occasionally, I could hear the sound of small animals running past.


    Dong Mingchun walked forward carefully. He was so scared that his hands trembling with lanterns.


    Just then, a man in black suddenly fell from the sky, and the blade in his hand went straight to Dong Mingchun!


    Dong Mingchun learned the art of riding and shooting when he was young. He has been a civil servant for so many years. He has long forgotten the art of riding and shooting. In addition, his reaction is far less sensitive than when he was young.


    He could feel the cold wind falling above his head. His intuition told him that he was in danger and had to avoid it, but his body''s reaction speed could not keep up with his brain.


    He just stood where he was.


    Seeing that the blade was about to fall on his head, another sword light suddenly came out to block the fatal knife of the man in black.


    The weapons collided in mid air and made a clear sound.


    Zhao Xian arrived in time with five jade guards and protected Dong Mingchun.


    After the man in black landed, he quickly retreated and whistled at the same time.


    The whistle drew three more men in black.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    Zhao Xian has vigorous skills and excellent martial arts, but the four people in black are not vegetarian. They are extremely fierce. They don''t even care about their own life and death. They just want to kill each other. Every move is ruthless.


    Dong Mingchun looked at the flash of swords in front of him, and his face was white with fear.


    He hurried back, trying to leave the dangerous place.


    Zhao Xian was bent on dealing with those people in black. He didn''t notice that Dong Mingchun was getting farther and farther away from himself. When he heard Dong Mingchun''s scream, he found that Dong Mingchun''s arm was cut, and blood kept pouring out.


    The lantern in Dong Mingchun''s hand fell to the ground and burned immediately.


    He covered the wound on his arm and screamed in pain.


    When an expert fights, the victory or defeat is often in an instant.


    Because Zhao Xian was attracted by Dong Mingchun''s cry, he was caught by a man in black and slashed down his chest with a blade in his hand!


    Just as he was about to be stabbed, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest.


    Then the knife of the man in black was opened by an invisible force.


    The accident stunned the man in black.


    He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, and countless innocent souls have died under his knife, but he has never seen such a strange thing.


    Zhao Xian quickly reacted. He grabbed the gap between the other party''s stupidity and pierced the other party''s throat with a sword.


    The man in black fell straight into a pool of blood. He didn''t even have time to close his eyes. The stunned expression on his face solidified forever.


    Zhao Xian rushed to Dong Mingchun at the fastest speed, protected Dong Mingchun behind him and continued to fight with other people in black.


    Two of the four men in black were killed one after another, and the remaining two were in bad shape. They immediately resisted the bodies of their companions and retreated away.


    Zhao Xian''s six people all hung up and their actions were limited. In addition, Dong Mingchun fainted because of too much blood loss. Zhao Xian resolutely released and chose to abandon the pursuit.


    They escorted Dong Mingchun back to Shengjing.


    Luo QingHan didn''t know the news of Dong Mingchun''s assassination until the next morning.


    Zhao Xian truthfully told the story in detail.


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you see the origin of the four people in black?"


    Zhao Xian had thought about this question all night last night and replied without hesitation.


    "Judging from their crisp style, they are like professional killers, especially the two who escaped. Their martial arts are very powerful. If they are really killers, they must be experts in killers. General Mo has several friends in the Jianghu. I''ll ask them later to see if I can find clues."


    Luo QingHan nodded: "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan then asked, "how is Dong Mingchun now?"


    Zhao Xian: "Dong Shangshu suffered a knife wound on his right arm. The wound was a little deep and shed a lot of blood. He is recuperating at home."


    Luo QingHan said, "you worked hard last night. Go back and have a good recovery."


    "I will obey."


    He turned and limped away from Mingguang palace.


    Last night, he fought with the killers. He accidentally cut his right leg. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and did not hurt his muscles and bones. He should be able to recover after a few days of rest.


    In fact, he wanted to ask about the amulet.


    Last night, he was almost killed by the man in black. At the critical moment, the knife was bounced away by an invisible force. Later, he checked his injury and found that the amulet originally placed on his chest had turned black.


    Zhao Xian guessed that the reason why he could get away with it was probably related to this amulet.


    He wants to know how the amulet came from? Why can it have such a magical effect?


    But reason told him that some things were beyond his control.


    So he wisely chose to shut up and didn''t mention the amulet.


    At noon, Luo QingHan went to Qingge hall.


    He had lunch with Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi chewed the duck neck with relish. The duck neck was cooked in brine for a long time. It was very delicious.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    How greedy the woman is for meat. She even refuses to let go of the little meat on the duck''s neck.


    Seeing that he had been looking at himself and thought he wanted to eat, Xiao Xi pushed the plate with a duck neck in front of him and said enthusiastically.


    "Would you like to try it, your highness? The duck neck is delicious."


    Luo QingHan refused.


    He won''t eat this pickle!


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xixi was ready to take a nap as usual, but he was stopped by Luo QingHan.


    "You change your clothes and do something with Gu Chu palace."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "what are you doing out of the palace?"


    "Dong Mingchun was assassinated and injured last night. I want to go and see him. By the way, I can find out the specific situation. Maybe I can help you."


    Xiao Xixi is very dedicated in business.


    She reluctantly gave up her lunch break plan and nodded her head.


    She put on a light lotus colored narrow sleeved Ru skirt and followed the prince out of the palace, accompanied by two small eunuchs and a dozen Yu Linwei.


    The party arrived at Dong''s house smoothly.


    Knowing that the prince''s highness was visiting, Dong Mingchun got up from bed with his injured arm and took his sons out to pick him up.


    The Dong family knelt down at the door.


    Dong Mingchun knelt at the front and said respectfully, "I don''t know if your Highness the prince is coming. It''s far from welcome. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t be polite. Get up and talk."


    Dong Mingchun stood up with the help of his two sons.


    Because of his injury, Dong Mingchun''s face was particularly pale. He took a step back, turned aside and let the prince go first.

 Chapter 273

    Xiao Xixi followed the prince into the Dong family''s mansion. Two small eunuchs followed in, while Yu Linwei stayed outside the gate.


    The party entered the flower hall.


    The prince sat down on the main seat, and Xiao Xi knelt down on his side.


    The others stood with low eyebrows and dared not move.


    The servant girls brought up the best tea in the family, put it in front of the prince, and then retired silently.


    Xiao Xi first looked at the prince and saw that he had no objection. Then he stretched out his hand, picked up a cake and ate it with relish.


    Dong Mingchun asked carefully.


    "Your Highness suddenly came to my humble house. Do you have any important orders?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at his right arm.


    Dong Mingchun''s right arm was wrapped in gauze and hung on his chest. Coupled with his pale and uneasy appearance, he looked very poor.


    Luo QingHan said, "Gu already knows what happened last night. I came to see you this time. One is to visit you, the other is to ask you something."


    Dong Mingchun was a sensible man. He knew what the Prince wanted to ask, so he winked at the sons behind him.


    The three sons understood and immediately withdrew with interest.


    Two small eunuchs also silently withdrew from the flower hall and stood under the corridor, one left and one right, keeping others away.


    There are only three people left in the spacious flower Hall: the prince, Xiao Xixi and Dong Mingchun.


    Dong Mingchun knelt down again, supported the ground with one hand and knocked his head at the prince.


    "Thanks to your Highness''s clever plan, General Zhao was asked to take people to secretly protect Weichen in advance, which saved Weichen''s dog life. There was no reward for saving his life. Weichen was willing to be a cow and horse for your highness!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse. First tell Gu why those killers are staring at you?"


    Dong Mingchun straightened up and said with a bitter face.


    "It should start with Weichen''s wife..."


    Dong Mingchun''s wife''s maiden name is Lin.


    Lin''s personality is honest and gentle. She has a good reputation in the circle of aristocratic wives. She and Dong Mingchun are young couples with deep feelings.


    Lin Shi is good at everything, but he admires the theory of ghosts and gods,


    She often goes to temples, Taoist temples and other places. She has to burn incense and worship Buddha on the first 15 days of the lunar new year. If she wants to do anything important, she must first go to the temple to ask for a sign and ask the Bodhisattva for his meaning.


    Not long ago, Lin''s acquaintance introduced her to a sect called Dusheng religion. Then she indulged in it and ran out into the world.


    At first, Dong Mingchun didn''t take this matter to heart. He thought Lin was just fresh for a while. After this freshness, she should return to normal.


    Who would have thought that Lin disappeared three days ago!


    Dong Mingchun asked his servants to search the whole Shengjing City, but they couldn''t find her whereabouts.


    When Dong Mingchun was so anxious, he suddenly received a mysterious letter.


    In the letter, the other party said that if he wanted Lin to go home safely, Dong Mingchun had to take 3000 liang of silver tickets alone to Shiliting outside the city, where there would be signs. At that time, he could reach his destination as long as he followed the signs.


    At that time, both sides will pay money and people.


    One of Lin''s Earrings was attached to the letter, which proved that Lin was indeed in the other party''s hand.


    Dong Mingchun was very worried about Lin''s safety. He dared not report to the official for fear that Lin would be torn up.


    So he took the silver ticket to Shiliting.


    He found the arrow mark in Shiliting, and then followed the mark into the grove. Who had expected that he not only failed to see Lin, but also almost took his life in.


    Speaking of this, Dong Mingchun can not help feeling afraid.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xian came in time, otherwise he would be completely cold now.


    Luo QingHan asked, "since the other party is just looking for money, why kill you?"


    Dong Mingchun shook his head: "Weichen also can''t understand this."


    Luo QingHan thought to himself that if those killers really came from Dusheng sect, it means that Dusheng sect is not simple. They not only seek money, but also dare to assassinate imperial court officials. If these malignant tumors cannot be removed, they will become a great scourge.


    He asked, "how much do you know about Watson?"


    Dong Mingchun thought about it and said, "this is a sect that has just emerged recently. Many wives and ladies of official families are believers of Dusheng sect. Even some aristocratic families have been attracted to the past. I Jing also entered Dusheng sect through the introduction of acquaintances."


    He paused here and looked at concubine Xiao carefully.


    "The person who introduced me to Dusheng religion was Mrs. Xiao, a loyal military general."


    Xiao Xi''s action of eating a meal.


    She raised her head and looked surprised: "my mother?"


    Dong Mingchun was afraid to annoy her and spoke very carefully.


    "I have a good relationship with Mrs. Xiao. I often go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha together. Not long after Mrs. Xiao became a believer of Dusheng religion, she brought me in. I told Wei Chen these things, and Wei Chen didn''t know the specific details."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect that Xue Shi was also involved in this matter.


    Luo QingHan said, "have you ever asked Mrs. Xiao?"


    Dong Mingchun said strangely.


    "After learning that I Jing was missing, Wei Chen immediately went to the loyal military general''s house and asked Mrs. Xiao about Dusheng religion. But Mrs. Xiao refused to say a word. She also stressed that Dusheng religion teaches people to be kind and there can never be kidnapping and extortion. There must be a misunderstanding. After all, Mrs. Xiao is the general''s wife. She insisted on not saying it, and Wei Chen can''t force her."


    Luo QingHan turned to Xiao Xi and asked in a low voice, "can you figure out the whereabouts of Mrs. Dong?"


    Xiao Qixi: "I need her birthday."


    Luo QingHan asked Dong Mingchun to say the eight characters of Lin''s birthday.


    Dong Mingchun was very confused. He didn''t understand why the prince suddenly asked about the eight characters of Lin''s birthday, but he honestly said the eight characters of Lin''s birthday.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and calculated silently.


    She could feel darkness and drowsiness, and a flood of fear.


    These are Lin''s feelings at this time.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes, her face turned white and her body shook.


    Luo QingHan asked her to lean on herself.


    Xiao Xi whispered in his ear.


    "Outside Shengjing City, in the village at the foot of Qishan mountain, Lin''s family was hidden in a cellar in the village. It was dark around. She should have been drugged. She was in a coma all the time, but she felt no pain. She must not have been injured. She was safe for the time being."


    Luo QingHan immediately asked someone to inform Yu Linwei.


    As Zhao Xian is still recovering from his injury, the leader of the team this time is Shang Kui, deputy commander of Yu Linwei.


    Shang Kui rode out of the city with two hundred jade guards and went straight to Qishan.


    Xiao Xixi was uncomfortable because of the sequelae of empathy. She leaned against the crown prince and fell asleep involuntarily.


    Dong Mingchun didn''t understand why the prince asked people to go to Qishan. He didn''t dare to ask anything. He could only kneel quietly in the flower hall.


    The flower hall was silent for a time.


    About two hours passed.


    Shang Kui came back with the jade guards.


    He strode into the flower hall and knelt on one knee.


    "Report back to your highness. General Mo took people to search all the villages at the foot of Qi Mountain. No Watanabe was found."

 Chapter 274

    Luo QingHan frowned slightly: "have there been any suspicious people in the village?"


    Shang Kui answered truthfully: "yesterday, a group of strangers came to the village. They carried a lot of boxes with locks. No one knew what was in the boxes."


    Luo QingHan asked, "where are those people?"


    "The end will be a step late. They left the village first. Now they have disappeared."


    Luo QingHan was lost in thought.


    If Xiao Xi was right, the people who left suddenly should be the people of Dusheng sect. Maybe Lin was locked in those boxes.


    But now their whereabouts are unknown. Xiao Xi is very weak. It seems that they can''t make a second calculation for a while and a half.


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and said to Shang Kui.


    "Go to the loyal military general''s house and bring Xue. Gu has something to ask her."


    "I will obey!"


    After leaving Dong''s house, Shang Kui rode straight to the general''s house.


    Zhongwu general''s mansion is very close to Dong''s house. It''s just across two streets.


    Shang Kui dismounted, knocked on the gate of the general''s house and showed his identity.


    The porter quickly opened the gate and respectfully welcomed him into the general''s house.


    Xiao Lingfeng happened to be at home at the moment. He was quite surprised to learn that Shang Kui suddenly visited.


    "I don''t know if deputy commander Shang is here. What''s the order?"


    Shang Kui also saluted: "I don''t deserve the order. The last general came to take the general''s wife to Dong''s house on the order of the prince. His Highness the prince has something to ask her."


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised: "Your Highness has left the palace?"


    "Yes, your highness is at Dong''s house now."


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t understand: "Your Highness, what do you need to ask me?"


    Shang Kui smiled: "this is the prince''s order. The last general is only acting under orders. I hope the general will ask his wife out as soon as possible. Don''t let the prince wait too long."


    Xiao Lingfeng was full of doubts, but Shang Kui refused to say it clearly. He had no choice but to let someone call Xue out.


    Xue was preparing to take his little daughter out at the moment.


    She heard that the general was looking for her. She said to Xiao Zhilan.


    "Stay in the house and don''t run around. I''ll come back when I go. I''ll take you to see a very powerful living immortal. As long as you see him, you don''t have to worry about being defeated by that evil star again."


    Xiao Zhilan looked at her with a confused face and didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Xue touched her head, then turned and walked out.


    When she saw Xiao Lingfeng and Shang Kui, she knew that the Prince wanted to see her.


    She was a little uneasy: "well, why does your highness want to see me?"


    Xiao Lingfeng also wants to know.


    But shangkui''s mouth is strict. No matter how he does it, he can''t get the information he wants from shangkui''s mouth.


    Xiao Lingfeng comforted, "don''t worry. I''ll go with you to see the prince. The prince is a reasonable person. He won''t embarrass you."


    Xue nodded.


    On the way back to Dong''s house, Shang Kui was still riding a horse, followed by the carriage of the general''s house.


    Xue Shi and Xiao Lingfeng sat in the carriage and whispered.


    "General, is it Xiao Xixi who caused something in the palace? His Highness the prince specially called me to be held accountable?"


    Xiao Lingfeng hesitated and said, "I don''t think so."


    Xue Shi: "Xiao Xixi is an evil star. She is born to control her relatives. The crown prince is her husband and should be regarded as her relatives. She may have controlled the crown prince. Otherwise, how could the crown prince suddenly call me over for questioning? I thought it might have something to do with Xiao Xixi."


    Xiao Lingfeng was a little confused when she said so.


    But the prince has orders, and they dare not disobey.


    No matter how upset they were, they could only harden their heads to see the prince.


    The carriage stopped at the door of Dong''s house.


    Shang Kui marched into Dong''s house with Xiao Lingfeng and Xue Shi.


    They passed through the pavilions and entered the flower hall and saw the prince sitting on the main seat and Princess Xiao sleeping on the prince.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xue Shi didn''t expect Xiao Xixi to be present. The husband and wife were stunned and knelt down immediately.


    "Wei Minister / Minister''s wife paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Shang Kui arched his hand at the prince and retreated to the corridor.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xue Shi and said slowly.


    "Gu called you this time to ask about something."


    Xue thought he was going to ask about Xiao Xi''s life. His face turned white and his voice trembled: "the minister''s wife is just a woman. I don''t know what your highness wants to ask?"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu wants to know about Dusheng religion. The more detailed it is, the better."


    Xue Shi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect the prince to ask this.


    She quickly reacted. It seemed that the prince didn''t ask her to come here for questioning. She relaxed a little.


    She asked, "why is your highness suddenly interested in Dusheng religion?"


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly: "you can answer whatever Gu asks you. You are not qualified to ask Gu questions."


    Xue Shi was a little embarrassed. She said, "Dusheng sect is an ordinary sect, which specializes in helping people to be good. Since she became a believer of Dusheng sect, she began to eat fast, chant Buddhism and devote herself to cultivation. For this reason, she felt that her mind was much broader."


    "Do you usually go to Dusheng to pay homage?"


    Xue hesitated and then said, "yes, every morning the ministers and women have to go to Dusheng church to worship and pray."


    "Where did you pay your respects?"


    Xue did not answer this time.


    Xiao Lingfeng pushed her: "why don''t you answer the prince''s words?"


    Xue Shi pursed his lips and made it clear that he didn''t want to say.


    Luo QingHan: "Gu''s patience is limited. If you insist on not telling the truth, Gu can only ask you to stay in the prison of the Ministry of punishment for a few days."


    Hearing the speech, Xue Shi and Xiao Lingfeng both changed their faces.


    Xue Shi is an ordinary woman family. If she is put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, even if it is only a few days, it will be enough to completely discredit her reputation. At that time, Xiao Lingfeng''s reputation will be damaged.


    Xiao Lingfeng hurriedly said to Xue.


    "Come on, do you really want to go to jail?"


    Xue naturally didn''t want to go to jail.


    She hesitated and said, "there are rules in Dusheng church. We can''t tell outsiders the Taoist place we visit. If I say so, I will be deprived of the qualification of believers by Dusheng church."


    Xiao Lingfeng was dying of anxiety: "is there something wrong with your brain? It''s just a pheasant sect. Do you really take it seriously?!"


    Xue argued, "Dusheng sect is not a pheasant sect. Our leader has real skills. You have seen him before."


    Xiao Lingfeng was stunned: "have I seen him?"


    "Sixteen years ago, I gave birth to that evil spirit..." she said this and looked at the prince carefully. Seeing that he had no reaction, she dared to go on.


    "When I gave birth to Xiao Xixi, a Taoist from Youfang came to us to calculate divination. You met him at that time and said he was a man with real skills. That Taoist was the leader of Dusheng sect."

 Chapter 275

    Xiao Lingfeng was very surprised.


    He never thought that Dusheng education had such a relationship with his family.


    Thinking of the divinatory symbols calculated by the Taoist priest, Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling a little empty. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Xi.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was still sleeping. She was unaware of the things around her.


    Luo QingHan spoke coldly at this time.


    "What''s the name of the wandering Taoist?"


    Xue hesitated and said, "his road number is a real person with a bright light."


    "What''s your real name?"


    Xue Shi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan: "tell me about the dojo where you Dusheng believers pay homage."


    Xue bit his lip and refused to say.


    Xiao Lingfeng urged, "even if he really has some skills, so what? Do you want to go to prison for an irrelevant person? Don''t you think about me and the children?"


    Xue said painfully, "I can''t give up the real lamp just for the sake of the children."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xue Shi said with red eyes: "I specially took Xiao Lan''s birthday eight characters to Mingdeng immortal and begged him to calculate a divination. The immortal said that Xiao Lan should have had a good life, but it is because there is a evil star sister that Xiao Lan''s life style has also changed. It must be measured by a real person to make Xiao Lan''s life style return to normal, otherwise Xiao Lan will suffer from blood and even die."


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t believe it: "is there such a thing? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''d like to tell you, but every time I say Watson, you look dismissive and don''t believe what I say."


    Xiao Lingfeng was speechless.


    He always thought that Dusheng sect was a pheasant sect. He didn''t expect that there were other secrets in it.


    Xue Shi knelt on the ground and begged, "Your Highness, it''s not that the minister''s wife doesn''t want to say. It''s really impossible to say. If the minister''s wife breaks away from Dusheng religion, her youngest daughter will be hopeless!"


    Luo QingHan only felt that this scene was extremely absurd.


    They would rather believe a stranger than their own daughter.


    Luo QingHan soon thought of himself. How similar is his situation with Xiao Xi?


    They all have close relatives.


    But the one who hurt them most is also a close relative.


    Luo QingHan involuntarily raised his right hand and held Xiao Xi''s waist.


    He looked down at Xiao Xi and saw that she was still sleeping soundly and was not affected by the surrounding voices.


    When he looked up again, his eyes had returned to coldness.


    "Xue Shi, Gu finally gives you a chance. If you don''t tell the truth, you can only ask you to go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment."


    Xue Shi cried directly: "Your Highness, you can''t treat your wife like this!"


    Xiao Lingfeng also begged: "please raise your hand!"


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and ordered directly.


    "Shang Kui, take Xue to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and let the people of the Ministry of punishment interrogate her."


    Shang Kui strode in and reached out to drag Xue Shi.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s heart tightened when he saw that the prince actually came.


    He quickly grabbed Xue''s arm and asked fiercely, "if you''re in prison, how can you let me and the children go out to meet people in the future? Tell me what you know first, and think about Xiaolan''s affairs later. Anyway, the real Mingdeng is there, and he can''t run away!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, he was almost cruel, and his eyes were red.


    Xue Shi was in a state of panic. When he heard this, he thought it was reasonable.


    If Mingdeng immortal is caught, the loyal general''s military house can use intercession as a condition to get Mingdeng immortal''s degree of Xiaolan.


    Xue wiped his tears and sobbed, "the worship center of Dusheng sect is in the Huhua alley in the west of the city. Go along the alley and there''s the inner courtyard."


    Luo QingHan glanced at Shang Kui.


    Shang Kui understood and immediately took two hundred jade guards and went straight to the west of the city.


    This time, it was more than an hour.


    When Shang Kui came back, the sun outside had already set.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that Mo will find the courtyard and catch all the people inside."


    Luo QingHan asked, "can the bright light live in it?"


    "No."


    Luo QingHan: "you send those people to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. No matter what method they use, they must catch all Dusheng sect in one day!"


    "I will obey!"


    Shang Kui stood up and strode away from Dong''s house.


    He and Yu Linwei escorted the people of Dusheng sect to the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Xue and Xiao Lingfeng were sent back to the general''s house.


    It was dark then.


    Luo QingHan gently pushed the woman who was still sleeping.


    "Wake up, it''s dark. Don''t sleep!"


    Xiao Xi woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked, "have you found Mrs. Dong?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised: "is my body wrong? I shouldn''t. I''ve never missed it."


    "Yu Linwei went a step late, and those people ran away."


    Xiao Xi frowned: "that''s really unfortunate. Why don''t I figure out a divination for Mrs. Dong?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her pale little face and said faintly: "no, Gu has found the clue of Dusheng religion. He should be able to find Mrs. Dong back soon."


    Xiao Xi seizes the opportunity to output rainbow farts crazily.


    "Really? Your highness is so powerful! I found a clue so quickly. I''m worthy of being a wise and powerful prince. I admire you!"


    Luo QingHan''s head ached with her praise.


    "Shut up and say less. There''s someone watching."


    Xiao Xixi found that Dong Mingchun was still sitting next to him.


    Dong Mingchun immediately stood up and said, "it''s time to have dinner soon. Your highness and your mother will stay at Weichen''s house for dinner. Weichen will go and ask someone to prepare dinner."


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''ll go back to the palace now."


    Dong Mingchun kept them again and again, but still failed to leave the crown prince. He could only send them out of the house eagerly.


    The carriage took the prince and Xiao Xi to the palace.


    Xiao Xi Xi slept all afternoon and didn''t want to sleep for the time being. She looked at the prince eagerly and begged.


    "It''s rare for us to go out of the palace. Can we go to the night market?"


    A curfew was imposed in Shengjing city after Zishi. Before Zishi, people could still go out, so there was a night market in the city.


    The night market is located in Pingyang street in the south of the city. It''s not far away. You can get there soon by carriage.


    Xiao Xixi heard that there are many delicious food in the night market. She is greedy and wants to go shopping.


    Luo QingHan originally wanted to refuse, but at the thought of what Xiao Lingfeng and Xue said, he was a little softhearted.


    Xiao Xixi obviously has parents, but she is not the same.


    He thought that since her parents didn''t hurt her, he would hurt her more.


    Luo QingHan said, "it''s OK to go and have a look, but you must keep up with Gu and don''t run around."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"

 Chapter 276

    In the Dasheng Dynasty, the folk customs were open, and women could play openly in the streets. Even some folk women would come out to do small businesses in order to support their families. Everyone was used to it.


    Xiao Xixi followed the prince on the street. Because of their excellent appearance, they attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    The little eunuchs and Yu Linwei followed behind them not far or near, carefully protecting their safety.


    This ancient night market is far less colorful than modern society, but it is also interesting.


    Xiao Xi came to such a place for the first time. Everything he saw was fresh.


    The street is full of people and shops on both sides.


    There was a vaudeville group performing a show. There were many people watching the play, and a burst of cheers broke out from time to time in the crowd.


    Xiao Xi got into the crowd, took a look, shouted well, and then slipped out again.


    She prefers eating delicious food to watching a show.


    There are many food vendors on the street, and the air is filled with the smell of food.


    Luo QingHan didn''t adapt to such a busy place. He was expressionless all the way. His handsome face was written with the words "don''t get hurt by Lao Tzu".


    As he walked, he suddenly found that the woman around him was gone.


    He immediately stopped and looked back. He saw Xiao Xi standing in front of an uncle selling sugar gourd.


    She looked up at the sugar gourd inserted on the plant stick, and her mouth was watering.


    Luo QingHan walks over and wants to pull her away.


    Xiao Xi refused to move his steps.


    She begged eagerly, "I want to eat sugar gourd. Will you buy it for me?"


    She didn''t bring money with her this time. If she wanted to buy something, she could only ask the crown prince to pay.


    Luo Qing said with a cold face, "the food outside is not clean. If you eat it, you will have diarrhea."


    Xiao Xi refused to obey and began to play coquettish.


    "But I just want to eat. I''m very strong. Even if I''m dirty, I''ll be fine."


    Luo QingHan refused to get used to her and said in a deep voice, "you should be obedient and don''t be capricious, otherwise you won''t come out to play next time."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes gradually accumulated tears: "you''re heartless. You won''t even buy me sugar gourd."


    The uncle who sold candied haws said, "little man, your sister is crying. Just buy her a candied haw to taste."


    Luo QingHan glanced at him with a chilly look: "she is not my sister."


    Xiao Xi then said, "I''m his wife and he''s my husband."


    Uncle was surprised. He thought they were a brother and sister when he saw that they were handsome. Unexpectedly, they were a small couple. Such a good-looking couple is very rare.


    The uncle said again, "then buy your wife a sugar gourd. It''s just to coax her. Your wife is so beautiful. It''s not a loss to coax her."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Xi saw that he was so hard hearted and cried.


    "Woo woo, my husband, you are good or bad. People marry you and serve you to eat and wear, but you won''t even buy me candied gourd. I can''t live this day!"


    Her cry immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    A crowd of melon eaters quickly gathered around.


    They pointed at Luo QingHan, shaking their heads and showing reproach.


    "Young man, you can''t do this. Since you married someone, you have to treat them well. They treat you so well. What''s the matter with you buying a sugar gourd to coax her?"


    "Yes, a sugar gourd doesn''t cost much. Do you need to be so stingy?"


    "Look how miserable the little lady is crying. It makes people feel sad."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan, as the crown prince of the Dasheng Dynasty, never thought that he would be accused by thousands of people one day, just because he didn''t buy sugar gourd for his daughter-in-law.


    Who believes that?!


    He said with a wooden face, "don''t cry. Can''t I buy it for you?"


    Xiao Xi immediately stopped crying, raised her little face and looked at the red sugar gourd with big eyes flickering.


    Uncle politely said, "which one do you like? I''ll get it for you."


    Xiao Xixi looked and felt that each string was delicious.


    She really couldn''t choose, so she just shouted.


    "I want all these sugar gourd!"


    Uncle thought she was joking and said with a smile, "you can''t eat so many candied haws alone."


    "Even if I can''t finish it today, I can save it for tomorrow."


    It''s rare to go out of the palace. Of course, you should buy more food and take it back to enjoy it slowly.


    Xiao Xi turned to look at Luo QingHan and was excited.


    "My husband, give me the money."


    Luo QingHan took out the money without expression and bought all the sugar gourd in uncle''s hand.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers'' eyes on him immediately changed from blame to sympathy.


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s really miserable for the little man to raise such a loser!"


    Luo QingHan thought, that''s not what you said just now.


    After uncle accepted the money, he was still in a trance. He didn''t expect that someone would buy all the candied haws at one go in order to make his wife happy.


    He looked at the little lady with bright eyes in front of him and sincerely advised him.


    "You must be nice to your husband. Don''t let him run away."


    It''s hard to find such a handsome and rich man. If he runs away, he will lose a lot.


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "I will be very kind to him!"


    Uncle gave Xiao Xi all the candied haws together with plants and sticks.


    Xiao Xixi pulled out a sugar gourd from the plant stick and licked the red sugar coating wrapped around the hawthorn, which was so sweet that she narrowed her eyes.


    Wow, it''s delicious!


    A woman''s lips look particularly ruddy and delicious because they are stained with syrup.


    Luo QingHan looked at her vaguely.


    Xiao Xi noticed his sight and took the initiative to pass the plant stick in his hand, generous and authentic.


    "My husband has one too. It''s delicious!"


    Luo QingHan took his eyes away from her rosy lips and said faintly, "I don''t like eating outside."


    Xiao Xi looked at him in surprise: "when we went south, you didn''t eat less outside."


    "At that time, the situation was special, and I had to do it."


    Xiao Xi saw that he really didn''t want to eat, so he took back the plant stick.


    She was secretly happy. It would be better if he didn''t eat, so that she could eat alone.


    She swaggered down the street with a straw in one hand and a sugar gourd in the other.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "why do you have to carry this plant stick? Can''t you give it to the bodyguard?"


    Xiao Xixi immediately put on a posture of protecting food: "these sugar gourds are mine. No one is allowed to touch them."


    "Since others can''t touch it, did you just give me sugar gourd?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "you are different from others."

 Chapter 277

    Others are passers-by a, B, C and D. only the crown prince is different. He is Xiao Xi''s long-term meal ticket.


    Xiao Xi treats his meal ticket, which naturally needs to be cherished.


    Luo QingHan listened to this and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was calculated that the woman could speak and didn''t waste his kindness to her.


    After eating a bunch of candied haws, Xiao Xi was soon attracted by an old grandpa who sold sugar paintings.


    She approached curiously and watched grandpa draw with sticky syrup.


    Xiao Xi thought it was very interesting. She turned her head and shouted at Luo QingHan.


    "Xianggong, I want to buy this!"


    What else can Luo QingHan do with such a costly little wife?


    It''s not that you can only pay without expression.


    Xiao Xixi asked grandpa to draw her a lovely rabbit.


    She took the sugar painting from her grandfather, opened her mouth without hesitation, bit off the rabbit''s head and chewed it with a click.


    Then she saw someone selling sour plum soup next to her.


    She ran to the old woman who sold soup.


    "I want a bowl of sour plum soup."


    The old woman filled a large bowl of sour plum soup in a thick porcelain bowl, handed it to her and said with a smile, "one Wen, one bowl."


    Luo QingHan silently gave a copper plate.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of change this time, otherwise he couldn''t buy her food.


    Xiao Xixi carried a plant stick in her left hand and an unfinished sugar painting in her right hand. She found that she didn''t have a third hand to pick up sour plum soup.


    So she stuffed the sugar painting into Luo QingHan''s hand.


    "Xianggong, take it for me."


    Luo QingHan''s hand was stuffed with a half eaten sugar painting, and his expression was unspeakable.


    Xiao Xixi told me, "don''t steal my sugar."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "do you think I''m you? Eat everything."


    Xiao Xixi took the coarse porcelain bowl from the old woman and drank the sour plum soup in one breath.


    It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious!


    She returned the coarse porcelain bowl and turned to see someone selling fried chestnuts across the street.


    Her eyes lit up at once.


    I haven''t eaten fried chestnuts for a long time!


    Xiao Xi bumped past with a stick of grass and trees on her shoulder.


    A woman wrapped in a headscarf was vigorously frying chestnuts. The chestnuts in the pot gave off bursts of sweet taste.


    The melted rock sugar is stained with chestnuts and coated with a layer of shiny luster. It feels very delicious at first sight.


    Xiao Xixi tried to taste a fried chestnut. It was really sweet.


    She said excitedly, "I want one kilo... No, two kilos of fried chestnuts!"


    The aunt replied happily, "wait a minute, little lady. I''ll wrap it for you when this pot is fried."


    Luo QingHan stood behind Xiao Xi. He asked expressionless, "how much is it?"


    While frying chestnuts, the aunt said, "five Wen a kilo."


    Luo QingHan counted out ten copper plates and handed them over.


    The aunt took the copper plate and said with a smile, "are you brothers and sisters? It''s good to look at your feelings!"


    Luo QingHan frowns. Do he and Xiao Xixi look so loveless? One or two regard them as brothers and sisters. They don''t look like them at all!


    Xiao Xi said, "he is my husband."


    The aunt laughed even happier when she heard this: "it''s a husband and wife. You rarely see such a beautiful little husband and wife. Do you have children? The children you give birth to must be very handsome with your appearance!"


    "We are still young. We are not in a hurry to have children."


    Aunt nodded: "that''s right. It''s still fate to have children. When fate comes, there will be."


    They were talking when suddenly a group of people came this way.


    The man in his early twenties was a plain looking man, but he was dressed like a flamboyant flower rooster.


    When the flower rooster''s eyes swept over Xiao Xi, he suddenly stopped.


    What a handsome little lady!


    He shook his folding fan and walked to Xiao Xi''s face with a licentious smile.


    "Little sister, how do you sell candied haws? Brother, I was trying to eat candied haws. I saw you selling candied haws. We really have fate!"


    Xiao Xi turned to look at him and was shaken by his colorful dress.


    She blinked: "I don''t sell candied haws."


    The flower cock didn''t believe it: "if you didn''t sell sugar gourd, how could you bring so many sugar gourd? Don''t be afraid, sister. My brother is not a bad man. My brother just wants to buy some sugar gourd with you."


    The aunt who was chatting with Xiao Xixi just now doesn''t dare to speak now.


    She quickly took the fried chestnuts out, wrapped them in oil paper, handed them to Xiao Xi and whispered.


    "Little lady, take it and go home quickly."


    As soon as Xiao Xixi was about to reach out to pick it up, the flower Rooster next to him took the lead and suddenly grabbed the bag of fried chestnuts.


    The flower Rooster weighed the chestnuts in his hand and said with a smile, "I happen to want fried chestnuts. This bag of chestnuts belongs to me."


    Aunt seemed to be afraid of him. She dared not say anything about his banditry, and even dared not ask for money.


    Aunt whispered to Xiao Xi.


    "Don''t quarrel with him. I''ll fry you again."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    The flower Rooster smiled cheaply and said, "I wrapped all the chestnuts you fried tonight!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Xi and said with a malicious smile, "little sister, if you want to eat fried chestnuts, tell your brother. As long as you can make your brother happy, my brother will give you fried chestnuts."


    Xiao Xi looked at him curiously: "are you flirting with me?"


    The flower cock was stunned.


    He has molested countless good family women, which can be said to be very experienced, but he has never seen a woman who can speak about molestation so calmly when molested.


    The flower Rooster thinks that the little lady in front of him is really pure and not artificial, which is very different from those flirtatious bitches outside!


    His interest became stronger: "yes, my brother is flirting with you."


    Xiao Xi was a little shy: "I didn''t expect that I would be molested one day."


    Luo QingHan: "


    You''ve been molested in the street. Even if you''re not angry and afraid of panic, what''s the matter with your shyness and a little excitement?!


    Are you looking forward to being molested?!


    Xiao Xixi looked around and found that there were people nearby, which was inconvenient for her to show.


    She pointed to an alley not far away.


    "Why don''t we go there and have a chat? I promise I''ll make you happy."


    The flower Rooster had never seen such an unrestrained little lady before. He was excited immediately: "good, good!"


    He has never tried to be with people in the alley. It''s exciting to think about it!


    Luo QingHan''s face sank completely: "Xiao Xi, have you forgotten your identity?"


    As his concubine, how dare you flirt with other men? Doesn''t she want to live?!

 Chapter 278

    Xiao Xixi comforted: "don''t be angry with my husband. I''ll just talk to him and come back after talking. It won''t take you too much time."


    Luo QingHan said coldly: "if you dare to go with him, I''ll break your leg."


    The flower rooster was unhappy when he saw that someone dared to stop the little lady from following him.


    He snapped away the folding fan, pointed to Luo QingHan and shouted arrogantly.


    "What are you? It''s your honor that I like your woman. If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Xiao Xixi sighed. The gaudy flower Rooster brother is a standard cannon fodder style in terms of appearance, speech and behavior.


    She just wanted to take the cannon fodder to a remote place and beat it casually.


    But now he even scolded the prince, which can''t be solved by beating him up.


    Xiao Xi looked at the flower rooster with sympathetic eyes.


    Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die?


    Yu Linwei, who had followed behind, knew that something had happened. They immediately came over and protected the prince and concubine Xiao behind them.


    Luo QingHan''s black eyes were full of hostility: "break their legs."


    Yulin guards immediately started to smash the flower rooster with their iron fists!


    The flower Rooster didn''t expect that the other party was still carrying a guard. He said he would do it immediately. There was no room for relaxation. He was immediately startled.


    He hurried back and let the servants come forward!


    The two sides fought openly in the street.


    Xiao Xi turned to look at the stunned aunt and urged, "don''t you say you want to fry another pot of chestnuts for me? Fry quickly."


    Aunt came back and hurriedly took out a bag of chestnuts.


    Regardless of weighing, she poured most of the chestnuts into the pot at one breath, waved a shovel and scrambled.


    She wanted to stir fry quickly. After frying, she packed up her things and ran away.


    This business can''t be done tonight!


    The chestnuts kept tumbling in the pot.


    The flower Rooster and his gang kept rolling on the ground.


    They look ferocious and seem to be very powerful. In fact, they all pretend to be strong outside and strong in the middle. Compared with the well-trained Yu Linwei, they are a group of vegetable chickens.


    Yu Linwei didn''t draw a knife. They beat the chicken with their fists and rolled all over the ground, wailing.


    Aunt stuffed the fried chestnuts just out of the pot into Xiao Xixi''s hand, then quickly packed up the things and rolled away, afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Xiao Xixi, carrying a plant stick in one hand and fried chestnuts in the other, came to the flower Rooster and asked with his head tilted.


    "Are you happy now?"


    The flower Rooster covered his broken leg and cried, "I''m happy! I''m very happy now! Aunt, please forgive me!"


    Luo QingHan said in a deep voice, "send them to Jingzhao mansion, have a good look, and see what immoral things they have done before?"


    "Here!"


    Yulin guards picked up the vegetables and chickens one by one and dragged them to Jingzhao mansion.


    As soon as the poor governor of Jingzhao mansion slept, he was shouted.


    Knowing that Yu Linwei caught a group of local ruffians and sent them to Jingzhao house in person, the Yin of Jingzhao house felt pain in his skull.


    I managed to get off work on time today. Unexpectedly, an overtime notice came suddenly.


    He''s really hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Linwei''s behavior of cleaning up the dishes and chickens caused quite a commotion in the night market.


    The melon eaters didn''t know Yu Linwei''s identity. They only knew that these people had a fierce fight, which was even better than the play performed on the stage.


    After Yu Linwei dragged the vegetables and chickens away, the people who ate melons still felt that they were not satisfied.


    Someone turned their attention to Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi and guessed their identity and origin.


    Luo QingHan is in a bad mood now.


    He is no longer in the mood to continue to visit the night market.


    Without saying a word, he took Xiao Xi into the carriage and went back to the palace.


    Along the way, Luo QingHan had a gloomy face and sent out a cool low pressure.


    Xiao Xixi handed the half piece of sugar painting he hadn''t finished to him.


    "Your Highness, have some sugar. You''ll feel better after eating."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "do you think you can fool it with sugar?"


    Xiao Xixi grabbed a handful of fried chestnuts and handed them over: "is this enough?"


    Luo QingHan pressed his anger and asked, "don''t pretend to be silly. You have to tell Gu about what happened just now. In front of so many people, you actually want to go with other men. What do you think of Gu?"


    "I just want to teach that man a lesson so that he doesn''t want to flirt with a girl in the future."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you are a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. How can you teach him?"


    Xiao Xi waved his little fist: "it''s natural to greet him with his fist."


    That kind of chicken, she can get down with one punch.


    Luo QingHan thought she was bragging.


    "Look at you like this, it doesn''t mean to admit your mistake at all. In that case, you won''t want to go out with Gu in the future. All your sugar gourd and fried chestnuts will be confiscated."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes in disbelief. It was a bolt from the blue!


    She cried, "I know I''m wrong! I don''t dare to go with others any more! Please let go of these sugar gourd and fried chestnuts! Sobbing!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her and pretended to cry.


    Xiao Xi cried all the way.


    Until she entered the palace, she stopped crying and looked at the prince pitifully.


    "Your Highness, please don''t confiscate my sugar gourd and fried chestnuts. I promise to listen to you in the future! If you let me eat, I dare not drink soup. If you let me eat spicy, I dare not eat sweet."


    Luo QingHan: "


    What a mess is this?!


    He waved his hand and told her to go away with sugar gourd and fried chestnuts.


    Xiao Xi immediately broke her tears into laughter and rolled out of the carriage with her baby snacks.


    After she got off the bus, she asked falsely, "Your Highness, would you like to sit in the Qingge hall? It''s OK to spend the night here."


    Then she saw the prince walk slowly out of the car.


    He said calmly, "since you have kindly invited me, I will rest with you tonight."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I''m just being polite. You don''t have to take it seriously!


    Baoqin came out with a group of palace maids and eunuchs and saluted the prince and concubine Xiao.


    When they straightened up, they saw the grass and tree stick carried by Xiao Xi, which was filled with red sugar gourd.


    Baoqin was shocked and said, "madam, you''re not going to be a side imperial concubine. Do you want to go out of the palace to sell sugar gourd?"


    Xiao Xi said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense. Your Highness the prince is still here!"


    Then she crazy output rainbow fart to the prince.


    "These are snacks your highness bought for me. Your highness is a very good person. It''s my great blessing that I can become your Highness''s side imperial concubine. How can I be willing to abandon the hall and sell sugar gourd outside?!"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "if Gu is really so good, why do you flirt with other men in front of Gu?"

 Chapter 279

    Everyone was shocked.


    what the fuck!


    Concubine Xiao gave the crown prince a green hat!


    The plot sounds so exciting!


    After Luo QingHan put down the sentence containing a huge amount of information, he went straight into the Qingge hall, completely ignoring the shocked eyes of the people.


    Xiao Xixi hurried up with plants and sticks and fried chestnuts.


    In order to smooth the hair for the angry prince, Xiao Xi tonight is particularly attentive.


    She took the initiative to serve the prince in the shower and rubbed his back. While rubbing, she didn''t forget to blow rainbow farts.


    "Your Highness, your skin is so fragile. It looks like a boiled egg with its shell peeled. People can''t help but want to bite!"


    "And your muscles are hard to touch. They are really strong!"


    "You..."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear it. He snapped, "shut up!"


    Xiao Xi immediately shut up.


    As long as the crown prince doesn''t confiscate her sugar gourd and fried chestnuts, it''s no problem for her to keep silent all the time.


    After bathing, Luo QingHan refused Xiao Xixi''s service to help wipe his hair.


    He was afraid that she would go on talking.


    Those shameful words, thanks to what she can say, are really shameless!


    Xiao Xi was so happy that she ran to eat a bunch of sugar gourd and ate all the fried chestnuts by the way.


    After eating and drinking enough, she rinsed her mouth, took a bath, and climbed onto the couch in her bedclothes.


    She lay down beside the prince and thought that the night market was really a good place. She could not only eat a lot of delicious food, but also teach hooligans a lesson. She would also go to the night market if she had a chance in the future.


    It''s probably a day''s thought and a night''s dream. After Xiao Xi fell asleep, she dreamed that she had gone to the night market again.


    She contracted all the delicious food in the whole night market!


    She held a lot of delicious food and giggled while eating.


    "It''s mine, it''s all mine!"


    The next morning, Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi, who was still sleeping, and woke her up cruelly.


    Xiao Xi rubbed his eyes and looked at the sky outside. It wasn''t bright yet!


    She asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan opened his skirt and exposed a row of shallow tooth marks on his shoulder.


    "Look for yourself."


    Xiao Xi rubbed his eyes.


    With her last experience, she quickly reacted this time.


    She put down her claws and asked timidly.


    "Is this, is this bitten by my body again?"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "you didn''t bite it. Did you bite it yourself?"


    Xiao Xixi thought about it carefully to make sure that normal people can''t bite their shoulders.


    She showed a flattering smile: "sorry, I fell asleep. I don''t know what I''ve done. I didn''t mean to eat your tofu."


    Luo QingHan thought, even if she was just eating tofu, but the woman was drooling while eating, so she couldn''t bear it.


    He said expressionless, "if you dare to hold him again in the future, he will let you lick the saliva back."


    Xiao Xi was shocked.


    Your highness opened the Yellow cavity early in the morning!


    Tut tut!


    Your highness, you have changed. You are no longer the high cold prince with beautiful scenery.


    Your mind is dirty!


    Father Chang brought people in and waited on his royal highness to wash and change clothes.


    Luo QingHan wiped his shoulder several times with a wet cloth towel, trying to wipe away the saliva shed by a woman.


    Father-in-law Chang glanced at the shallow tooth marks on the prince''s shoulder and couldn''t help feeling that the war between his highness and concubine Xiao was really fierce last night. Look at the bite of his highness, it makes people blush.


    Luo QingHan simply had breakfast and took a chariot to the conference hall.


    Xiao Xi had a sound sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already three poles in the sun.


    The maids waited on her to change clothes and wash, and Baoqin brought the prepared breakfast to the table.


    Xiao Xi finished her breakfast and was about to go to the backyard to see her babies. Qingsong ran in at this time.


    "Empress, your Highness the prince is coming!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the prince strode in.


    He is wearing a jade colored robe today. Both the style and materials are more common than those he usually wears. However, because of his outstanding temperament, even if he wears a low-key, it is still difficult to hide his handsome appearance.


    Xiao Xixi brought the maids and eunuchs to the ceremony.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan said, "go change your clothes and go out of the palace with Gu."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "going out of the palace again?"


    "The case about Du Sheng''s teaching has been settled. I may need your help."


    Xiao Xi clearly said, "I''m going to change my clothes now."


    Luo QingHan stopped her and handed her a small package: "change this."


    Xiao Xixi opened the bag and saw that it was a man''s suit.


    Luo QingHan said, "you can make trouble in women''s clothes. It''s easier to pretend to be a man."


    Xiao Xixi is always quite casual on such small things. Since the crown prince said to let her wear men''s clothes, she would wear them. Anyway, she didn''t wear them.


    She put on men''s clothes, tied her long hair, tied it in a bun on her head, put on Fu head, and then washed all the makeup on her face.


    A beautiful and lovely young man is fresh!


    She took her purse this time, which contained a lot of silver money.


    This time, the prince doesn''t need to pay. She can buy food herself. She can buy whatever she wants. She feels happy when she thinks about it!


    Luo QingHan took her into the carriage.


    The carriage drove slowly out of the palace.


    Luo QingHan said: "after the interrogation and investigation of the Ministry of punishment, it was found that the real name of the vulgarity of the Taoist leader Mingdeng real person of Dusheng sect was Zhu Quankun, but Zhu Quankun was extremely cunning. After he learned that the Taoist temple of Dusheng sect was checked, he hid. No one knew where he was hiding."


    Xiao Xixi actively raised her hand: "I can help measure his whereabouts, as long as I can get the eight characters of his birthday."


    "We don''t have the eight characters of his birthday, but Beijing Zhaofu accidentally found something last night."


    Xiao Xi was curious: "what does this have to do with Jingzhao mansion?"


    "Remember the rascal who tried to molest you last night?"


    Xiao Xi immediately remembered: "it''s the flower rooster. Of course, I still remember him."


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly: "you just met people once and gave them a nickname?"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "because he really looks like a flower rooster."


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to break with her on such a small matter. He continued.


    "Last night, the governor of Jingzhao house interrogated the flower Rooster all night..."


    At this point, he paused and found that he had been taken into the ditch by Xiao Xi.


    He changed his words as if nothing had happened.


    "That scoundrel''s name is Zhu Yuan. His ancestral home is in Lingnan county. He was originally a local ruffian scoundrel. He often bullies men and women in his hometown. He is a bastard who does all kinds of evil."


    He said this and looked at Xiao Xi with meaningful eyes.


    Xiao Xixi was looked at inexplicably: "Your Highness, why are you looking at my body like this?"


    Luo QingHan: "now you know what Zhu Yuan is. Do you dare to go with strange men in the future?"


    Xiao Xi quickly shook her head: "I dare not, I dare not again."

 Chapter 280

    Luo QingHan is quite satisfied with Xiao Xixi''s current affairs.


    He went on to talk about Zhu Yuan.


    "Zhu Yuan came to Shengjing with his father a month ago. His father is a Taoist and has some skills. With his exquisite acting skills, he fooled many dignitaries and dignitaries. His father also established a sect called Dusheng sect."


    Xiao Xi slowly opened his big eyes and his small face was full of surprise: "Zhu Yuan is Zhu Quankun''s son?"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "yes."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what a coincidence!"


    Luo QingHan: "the fact is so coincidental."


    They searched all over the world for Zhu Quankun, but they couldn''t find anyone. Unexpectedly, Zhu Quankun''s son took the initiative to bump into their hands.


    What''s this called?


    This is called stepping on iron shoes. There is no place to find. It takes no time to get it!


    It is not difficult for Xiao Xixi to understand that Taoists have sons. Taoists are divided into many factions, among which Huoju Taoists can marry and have children.


    But Zhu Quankun may also be a fake Taoist.


    Everything will wait until Zhu Quankun is caught.


    Luo QingHan said, "the people of Jingzhao mansion marched Zhu Yuan to the streets this morning to force Zhu Quankun to appear."


    Xiao Xixi: "what if Zhu Quankun refuses to show up with a stony heart?"


    "According to Zhu Yuan''s confession, Zhu Yuan is Zhu Quankun''s only son, and he is also his old son. He attaches great importance to Zhu Yuan. Even if he comes to Shengjing all the way, he doesn''t forget to take Zhu Yuan with him. Gu believes he won''t have the heart to see his precious son suffer."


    It is precisely because Zhu Yuankun spoiled his son too much that he developed Zhu Yuan into a lawless rogue.


    This is his retribution.


    As the prince had expected, Zhu Yuankun panicked when he saw his baby son parading in the street with chains and a broken leg.


    In order to save his son, Zhu Yuankun ventured to find his followers for help.


    Who knows, he just showed up and was caught by the officers who had been waiting for a long time!


    Because the believers of Dusheng religion are all local people in Shengjing, and the principal offender is a civilian, the case was transferred from the Ministry of punishment to Jingzhao house.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Jingzhao mansion.


    The governor of Jingzhao Prefecture is Mei Guangtao. He is only in his early thirties this year. At this age, he can become a leader in important areas of the capital. He can be called a young talent.


    He wore official clothes of four grades and brought a group of officials to the ceremony.


    "Mr. Wei, I''d like to see your Highness the prince!"


    Luo QingHan motioned them not to be polite.


    The party entered Jingzhao mansion.


    Mei Guangtao knew that the crown prince didn''t like those with empty heads and brains, so he didn''t do anything. He directly asked people to open a court and get ready to do business.


    "Your Highness the prince, please take your seat."


    Luo QingHan said, "I''m just here to listen. Just follow the process."


    Then he sat down beside him.


    Xiao Xi sat behind him.


    Mei Guangtao arched his hands at the prince, then sat down on the main seat and motioned the Yamen servants to bring the prisoners to the hall.


    Zhu Yuan was brought up first.


    After a lesson last night, the boy has changed from a flower Rooster to a sick rooster. He is hurt all over and looks sick and wilting. He looks very embarrassed.


    Mei Guangtao just bluffed him a few words. Before he could use the punishment, Zhu Yuan shook out all the cases he had committed in one breath.


    From abducting and trafficking in good family women to sneaking around, he has committed an amazing number of cases.


    Even if he didn''t commit the murder, it''s enough to sentence him to death.


    Mei Guangtao asked Chang Shi to write down all his confessions, which he signed and signed, and then brought Zhu Quankun up.


    Zhu Quankun is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a good appearance. He has a goat beard under his chin and wears a blue gray Taoist robe. He looks well dressed.


    He knelt down straight and kowtowed, and then asked roundly.


    "I don''t know what crime the grass people have committed. They want to be caught by officials?"


    Mei Guangtao looked serious: "I ask you, do you know Xue, the wife of the loyal military general''s house?"


    Zhu Quankun said frankly, "the grass people know her. She is a believer of Dusheng religion. The grass people once calculated divination for her."


    Mei Guangtao asked again, "can you know Lin, the wife of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment?"


    "Yes, she is also a believer of Dusheng religion."


    Mei Guangtao stared into his eyes, did not let go of the slightest change on his face, and asked in a deep voice, "have you ever known about Lin''s disappearance?"


    "No."


    Seeing that he denied, Mei Guangtao was not in a hurry and turned to ask about other things.


    "You''ve only been in Shengjing for more than a month, but you''ve already bought three houses and hundreds of slaves in Shengjing. You''re just a Taoist. How can you get so much money?"


    Zhu Quankun: "the money is donated by believers."


    Mei Guangtao: "is there any evidence?"


    Zhu Quankun frowned and said, "this is the private affair of the grass people. It has nothing to do with this case."


    Mei Guangtao smiled: "I suspect you kidnapped the hostages and extorted a huge ransom from the hostages'' families. If you can''t explain clearly the reason for purchasing the money of the house slaves, I can only think that you purchased the real estate and slaves with the ransom."


    "If your excellency wants to say so, please let someone check. The money grass people buy houses and slaves is donated by believers. You just need to send someone to ask those believers."


    He paused and added.


    "There are many followers of the grass people. There are many aristocratic families among them. They are not short of money. The grass people can live a comfortable life by their donations. Why take the risk of kidnapping and extortion?"


    His words were well founded and frank, and he seemed not afraid of being investigated at all.


    Mei Guangtao could not help frowning, thinking that this time he had encountered a hard stubble, which was difficult to deal with!


    "If you write down the names of the believers of Dusheng sect, I will ask people to inquire door to door. I won''t wrong a good man, but I won''t let a bad man go."


    Zhu Quankun showed great cooperation.


    He immediately dipped his pen in ink and wrote down a long list of names.


    Mei Guangtao asked his officials to go door-to-door with yamen servants.


    This interrogation process took a lot of time, so Mei Guangtao asked someone to put Zhu Quankun and Zhu Yuan back in prison for the time being.


    Zhu Quankun suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    "For the sake of his youth and ignorance, please spare his life and give him a chance to reform!"


    Mei Guangtao sneered: "your son has passed the year of weak crown. Is it OK to call him young and ignorant? Since Zhu Yuan has violated the law, he must be dealt with according to law!"


    Before Zhu Quankun could speak again, Mei Guangtao waved his hand and motioned to pull the man down.


    Two suspects were dragged away.


    Mei Guangtao stood up, arched his hands to the prince sitting next to him and said, "I''m afraid the trial of this case won''t come out for a while. Please move to the teahouse, have some tea and have a rest."

 Chapter 281

    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sat down in the tea room.


    Mei Guangtao originally wanted to accompany, but there are too many things in Jingzhao mansion.


    Before his ass was hot, three officials came in one after another to look for him.


    Luo QingHan said, "go and help yourself. You don''t need to be here with Gu. Gu will be summoned if he has something to do."


    Mei Guangtao bowed: "thank you, your highness, for your understanding. Your highness will be right back."


    He hurried out.


    Xiao Xixi looked at his back and said with emotion, "this adult is really hard."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Shengjing is the capital of the country. There are many dignitaries and noble princes and aristocratic families gathered here. Any small matter can involve a lot of complicated relations. As the governor here, Mei Guangtao naturally has to worry more."


    Then he asked about Zhu Quankun.


    "Did you see anything unusual from Zhu Quankun just now?"


    Xiao Xixi answered truthfully, "from his face, he is greedy and selfish by nature and has done a lot of immoral things. He has founded a sect similar to Dusheng religion in other places before. He brainwashed the believers to make them believe his words, so as to defraud the believers of their money. If the fraud fails, he will take the means of kidnapping and blackmail."


    The answer was within Luo QingHan''s expectation.


    Look at Zhu Quankun''s calm and calm appearance. It''s obviously not the first time to do this kind of deception. He has long been fully prepared and is not afraid of being investigated.


    Xiao Xixi thought that if it were in modern society, Zhu Quankun would be a MLM leader.


    Luo QingHan said, "the top priority now is to find Lin as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the more dangerous she will be."


    "I''ll calculate it for Lin again."


    Before Luo QingHan refused, Xiao Xi closed her eyes and began to calculate silently in her heart.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes, her face turned white, and her speech was weak.


    "Lin is in the city."


    Luo QingHan let her lean against herself and asked, "where is the city?"


    "Ten miles east, LiuYe alley."


    Luo QingHan immediately remembered that Zhu Quankun had a house in LiuYe alley in the east of the city. He probably hid people in that yard!


    Just yesterday, Zhu Quankun''s three houses had been searched by the government several times, but nothing was found. Everyone thought there was nothing in the three houses, but unexpectedly, Lin was hidden in one of them.


    Luo QingHan immediately called Shang Kui and asked him to take 200 Yulin guards to search the house located in LiuYe alley.


    He told: "we must check carefully, and we can''t let go of any clues."


    "I will obey!"


    Shang Kui ordered his men and horses and set off in a tempestuous manner.


    Xiao Xixi was very tired. She leaned against the prince and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She had a dream.


    In her dream, she seems to have returned to her childhood.


    That was the first day she crossed the world, and it was also the day when Xue gave birth to her.


    At first she couldn''t open her eyes. She could only hear someone crying in her ear.


    Then she struggled to open her eyes.


    She thought the first person she saw should be her parents, but what she really saw was the face of a Taoist.


    The Taoist priest said, "this woman has a ghost in her life. She is the lone star of the heavenly ghost. In her life, she killed her father and mother. She killed her brother and sister. If the general and his wife want to keep the family safe, they should send her away quickly!"


    This is the first thing she heard when she came to the world.


    Every word, with cold malice.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    She wanted to say that she was not a lonely star of Tiansha and that her brother''s death had nothing to do with herself.


    Unfortunately, she was too young to speak and could only cry.


    The Taoist priest''s words completely collapsed Xue Shi.


    She jumped on Xiao Xi, pinched Xiao Xi''s neck and questioned again and again.


    "Why did you kill your brother?"


    "Why were you born?"


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Xiao Xi was choked out of breath.


    She instinctively wanted to struggle and kept her hands dancing.


    "Xi Xi! Xi Xi!"


    Luo QingHan''s voice penetrated through layers of fog and passed into her brain, which made her wake up from her nightmare.


    Xiao Xi suddenly opened her eyes and ran into Luo QingHan''s black eyes.


    Luo QingHan held her, frowned and asked, "did you have a nightmare?"


    Just now she slept well, suddenly she began to struggle constantly, like a drowning person, unable to breathe normally.


    It took Xiao Xi a long time to recover from that terrible nightmare.


    She breathed out slowly and whispered, "HMM."


    Luo QingHan looked at her pale little face and felt a little uneasy.


    "What did you dream of?"


    Xiao Xixi thought of the experience in his dream and was still terrified: "I dreamed of some things when I was a child. I still saw Zhu Quankun in my dream. He was much younger than now."


    At last, she smiled.


    Luo QingHan was surprised: "do you remember him?"


    He thought she had forgotten the man.


    After all, it has been 16 years. Xiao Xixi was just born 16 years ago. I shouldn''t be able to remember Zhu Quankun''s face.


    Xiao Cuixi: "I didn''t remember much, but when I saw him in the court just now, my concubine suddenly remembered."


    Luo QingHan held her hand and found that her hand was very cold.


    He poured a cup of hot tea and let her hold it so that it would be warmer.


    Xiao Xi took a sip of tea and felt a little more comfortable.


    She found that the prince was looking at herself with worried eyes.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about my concubine. The past has long passed. My concubine has been very good for so many years. Even if there was a little resentment, I''ve seen it now."


    At this point, Xiao Xi couldn''t help muttering.


    "Is it the delicious food that doesn''t smell good enough? Or is it the quilt that doesn''t feel comfortable enough? Why indulge in complaining? I''m not so stupid. A good life naturally needs to be enjoyed. As for the bad things in the past, let them roll as far as they can!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly.


    Some words are easy, but it''s really difficult to do.


    Not everyone can afford to put it down, which requires great courage and courage.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xixi, a silly looking woman, is more open-minded than most people.


    She will not cling to what has been lost, she will only try to live every day now.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Kui took Yu Linwei to search the house from beginning to end. He found the unconscious Lin in the cellar. In addition, he dug up some unexpected things in the yard.


    They took these things back to Jingzhao mansion together with Lin''s family.

 Chapter 282

    Luo QingHan looked at the ten big wooden boxes with soil in front of him and asked.


    "What''s in it?"


    The jade guards opened the lid and revealed the neatly stacked gold bars.


    This is ten boxes full of gold!


    Xiao Xixi was a little weak at first. As soon as he saw so much gold, he became energetic!


    For the first time in her life, she faced so much gold. It was an unspeakable shock.


    Shang Kui answered truthfully, "all the gold was dug out of Zhu Quankun''s yard."


    These boxes were buried deep and covered with flowers and plants as a cover. If yu Linwei hadn''t dug three feet into the ground, they might not be able to find them.


    Luo QingHan just glanced at the gold, took back his sight and asked faintly.


    "Where''s Lin?"


    As soon as Shang Kui raised his hand, two Yulin guards immediately carried a woman up on a stretcher.


    The woman lying on the stretcher is the missing Lin.


    She was unconscious and pale. Her hair and clothes were stained with a lot of dust. It seemed that she had suffered a lot.


    Luo QingHan asked Mei Guangtao to come over.


    Mei Guangtao''s eyes hurt when he was shaken by the golden gold. Then he was surprised when he saw Lin''s.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Dong? How did you find her?"


    Shang Kui replied, "Zhu Quankun has a house in LiuYe alley. Mrs. Dong is locked in the cellar of that yard, and the gold was dug out of that yard."


    Mei Guangtao was surprised: "I sent someone to search the house before, but I didn''t find any clues."


    Shang Kui didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only say dryly.


    "Maybe we were lucky and checked it more carefully."


    Mei Guangtao: "


    It turns out that I can''t find a clue. Is it because of my bad luck and my carelessness?


    When I think about it, I suddenly want to be autistic.


    Luo QingHan said, "go to inform Dong Shangshu as soon as possible and ask his family to come quickly. In addition, please call a doctor for Lin''s family."


    Mei Guangtao immediately set about doing it.


    Lin was settled in the guest room, and soon Dong Mingchun came in a hurry with his two sons.


    Under the doctor''s treatment, Lin soon woke up.


    The doctor told the Dong family that Lin didn''t wake up because he was drugged. He didn''t have much physical damage. As long as he had a good rest for a period of time, he could completely recover.


    Lin looked at the familiar family members, feeling very excited and crying out of breath.


    Dong Mingchun was also very excited. Fortunately, he was well-informed and soon stabilized his mood.


    He hugged his wife and comforted her.


    When Lin gradually stopped crying, Mei Guangtao came in. He said the beginning and end of the matter about once and finally said.


    "I need Mrs. Dong''s confession as evidence. I hope Mrs. Dong can cooperate."


    Lin''s nature is incomparable cooperation.


    She told everything she had experienced.


    After being introduced to Dusheng religion, Lin was bewitched by Zhu Quankun''s words.


    Zhu Quankun was very eloquent. He first continued the gods worshipped by Dusheng religion, boasting that their gods were omnipotent. As long as he believed in his religion, he could have everything he wanted.


    Lin Shi was skeptical at first, but Xue Shi couldn''t stand it. She kept talking in her ear about how powerful the real lamp is. If she said more, Lin Shi gradually believed it.


    Later, Zhu Quankun said that he would build a temple for the gods. This is a great opportunity to accumulate merit, so that believers must not miss it.


    Lin is not short of money. She thinks it''s nothing to donate some money.


    But she accidentally found Zhu Quankun''s true face and knew that he was a liar.


    She wanted to go home and tell her husband about it, but Zhu Quankun noticed it, so Zhu Quankun tied her up and planned to blackmail her for a sum of money first, and then sell her into the mountains when it was done.


    Zhu Quankun asked people to feed her food and water with ecstasy every day, keeping her in a coma.


    In the four days, Lin woke up several times. Every time she woke up, her surrounding environment would become different, so she was not sure where she was locked up.


    Mei Guangtao said after listening to her.


    "It must be that Zhu Quankun is afraid of being found, so he changes the place where the hostages are placed every day. He is really cunning!"


    Dong Mingchun patted his wife on the back and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid, everything is over."


    Mei Guangtao took Lin''s confession to the prince.


    "Your Highness, now that the witness and material evidence are conclusive, Zhu Quankun should be convicted."


    After reading the confession, Luo QingHan said faintly, "there''s another thing, Gu doesn''t understand very well."


    "Your Highness, please say."


    "Zhu Quankun kidnapped Lin for money, but Dong Shangshu was assassinated on the way to pay the ransom yesterday. If it was just for money, why kill? Dong Shangshu can appoint officials of the imperial court. If he dies, the case is bound to be big. At that time, Zhu Quankun will not be able to escape. He will do all kinds of harm without any benefit."


    Mei Guangtao also thinks this is strange.


    "I''m going to interrogate Zhu Quankun and see what he said."


    He bowed his hand and left.


    Luo QingHan turned around and saw Xiao Xixi sitting on the porch eating dates.


    There are two jujube trees next to the teahouse. It is the time to bear fruit. There are many fresh jujubes hanging on the branches.


    The servants of Jingzhao mansion specially picked some and sent them.


    The fresh jujube tastes crisp and sweet. Xiao Xixi can''t stop after eating one by one. He already has a small pile of jujube stones at hand.


    Looking at the way she ate with relish, she seemed to have forgotten the terrible nightmare.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you want to see the end of Zhu Quankun?"


    Xiao Xi refused without hesitation: "the picture must be bloody and violent. I don''t want to see it. It will affect my appetite."


    Luo QingHan didn''t force her. He called Shang Kui in.


    "Go to the loyal general''s house and bring General Xiao and Mrs. Xiao here."


    "Here!"


    Shang Kui walked out with great strides.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "Your Highness, why do you want to see my parents?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "they are also the witnesses of this case. They need to record their confessions."


    Xiao Xi didn''t think much and continued to eat her own dates.


    Luo QingHan walked over and carried away the fruit plate with dates in front of her.


    Xiao Xi quit immediately.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with drooping eyes: "it''s not good to eat too many dates. You''ll have diarrhea."


    Xiao Xixi argued, "I''m strong and strong. I''ll be fine."


    Luo QingHan ignored her and asked someone to take the fruit tray away.


    Without food, Xiao Xi seems to have lost his soul.


    She paused with the naked eye and became a dry salted fish.

 Chapter 283

    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring some persimmons and grapefruit.


    At the sight of delicious food, Xiao Xi suddenly came to the spirit again.


    She peeled off the grapefruit and took a bite of the grapefruit meat. It was sour, sweet and juicy. It was very delicious!


    "Your Highness, would you like to have a taste?"


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her, slightly turned his head and bit the grapefruit meat she handed over.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    Xiao Xi ate happily and occasionally fed the prince a bite.


    They soon ate up a grapefruit.


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng and Xue Shi came.


    Both husband and wife look in bad spirits.


    Especially Xue Shi, with two dark circles around her face, even if she specially applied a thick powder, she still couldn''t cover up her haggard.


    She couldn''t sleep all night last night. Her mind was full of things about Mingdeng immortal. She was afraid that Mingdeng immortal wouldn''t give Xiaolan a degree. What can Xiaolan do in the future?


    They came forward to salute.


    "The last general / Minister''s wife paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan said, "Jingzhao mansion has caught Zhu Quankun. Do you want to see him?"


    Seeing their husband and wife''s vacant face, Luo QingHan explained: "Zhu Quankun is the bright light real person in your mouth."


    Xue couldn''t help but open his eyes and asked eagerly, "the real Mingdeng has been caught? How is he now?"


    Luo QingHan said, "it seems that you really care about him. He is now in prison and is being interrogated. If you don''t mind, you can go and see him."


    Xue''s heart was burning. She thanked the prince for his grace and hurried to the prison with Xiao Lingfeng.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t look at Xiao Xi sitting next to the prince.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t seem to care much about it.


    She cares more about the food in her hand than Xiao Lingfeng and his wife.


    Luo QingHan touched her head.


    Xiao Xi turned to look at him, and his apricot eyes were full of doubts.


    Good. What are you doing touching her head for?


    Luo QingHan: "I think you''re doing well now."


    If you don''t care, you won''t get hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the prison, Mei Guangtao is interrogating Zhu Quankun.


    Because the witness and material evidence are conclusive, Zhu Quankun can''t deny it, so he can only plead guilty and subdue the law.


    He told all the cases he had committed in Shengjing.


    But he made no mention of his previous crimes.


    Of course, Mei Guangtao will not let him go so easily. He will directly ask someone to put him to death and force him to explain everything clearly. He is not allowed to keep a word.


    After some severe punishment, Zhu Quankun finally couldn''t bear it and told all the immoral things he had done before.


    Mei Guangtao asked Chang Shi to record his confession.


    Just then, Xiao Lingfeng and Xue hurried in.


    As soon as they entered the prison, they were frightened by Zhu Quankun''s bloody appearance.


    Xiao Lingfeng is a little better. He has been on the battlefield and his hands have been stained with blood.


    After a brief surprise, he soon calmed down.


    But Xue Shi can''t. She''s just an ordinary housewife. Have you ever seen such a bloody picture?


    She almost fainted with fear.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingfeng held her in time and reminded her.


    "Now is not the time to panic. Think about our Xiaolan."


    On hearing this, Xue got up again and tried not to panic too much.


    Xiao Lingfeng arched his hand at Mei Guangtao and asked politely, "could you please ask Mei Fuyin for convenience and let us ask the prisoner a few words?"


    Mei Guangtao knew that they were called by the crown prince. He was not embarrassed and motioned them to help themselves.


    Xiao Lingfeng walked up to Zhu Quankun and asked.


    "You say my little daughter has a long life and may encounter great difficulties. Is that true?"


    Zhu Quankun was at a dead end at this time. He had several charges on his back, and he didn''t care about any more of them.


    So he didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    "Nature is false. I won''t look at people at all. All my words are lying to you."


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xue Shi were stunned on the spot.


    Xue couldn''t believe it and asked in a trembling voice: "How could it be false? When you told our eldest daughter''s fortune, you said she was a lonely star. She killed her compatriot brother at birth. We sent her out because we believed your words. After sending her away, our family has been safe for so many years. Didn''t you calculate all this?"


    Zhu Quankun is very weak now. He rested for a long time before he spoke again.


    "I fooled you. I didn''t expect you to believe me when I said that casually."


    Xue almost collapsed when he heard this.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes were red. He stared at Zhu Quankun''s scarred face and asked, "why did you lie to us?"


    Zhu Quankun opened his mouth and showed his blood stained teeth: "naturally it''s for money. The more serious I say, the more money you give."


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help it any longer. He wanted to rush over and kill the bastard, but he was stopped by the prison guards.


    Mei Guangtao said slowly: "Zhu Quankun is an important prisoner. You can''t start with him. If you don''t have anything else to ask, please leave. We have to continue to solve the case."


    Xiao Lingfeng and Xue were politely invited out.


    They stood at the door of the prison house and did not move for a long time.


    They always thought Xiao Xixi was a lonely star of the heavenly ghost, and they believed that she killed her twin brother.


    But Zhu Quankun''s words just now, like a slap in the face, severely slapped them in the face and destroyed all the facts they had previously identified.


    The collapse of this belief left their brains blank and unable to accept reality.


    With the last chance, Xiao Lingfeng asked dryly, "before you took Xiao Lan into the palace to see Xiao Xi, and soon after you came back, you fell into the water. Isn''t this the bad luck brought by Xiao Xi?"


    Xue shuddered and said, "Xiao Xi reminded me and Xiaolan not to get close to the bridge in three days. I didn''t take her words to heart. If I listened to her warning, Xiaolan and I wouldn''t fall into the water."


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t believe it and asked fiercely, "why don''t I know this? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I thought she said it casually. I didn''t take it seriously at all."


    The more they think about it, the more they find it difficult to accept it.


    If Xiao Xixi is not the only star in the sky, what they have done over the years has become a joke?!


    Xue couldn''t help crying.


    "Did we do something wrong?"


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t know how to answer. He flustered and said, "let''s go back first and think about what to do about it."


    Xue Shi is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do. After hearing what her husband said, she immediately agreed.


    The couple left jingzhaoyin and took a carriage back to the loyal military general''s house.

 Chapter 284

    Mei Guangtao came to see the prince with his confession.


    "Your Highness, this is Zhu Quankun''s confession. He confessed to his crimes."


    Luo QingHan picked up his confession and read it again. He asked, "didn''t Zhu Quankun say why he hired someone to kill?"


    Mei Guangtao answered truthfully: "Zhu Quankun said that he never hired anyone to kill. All he did was for money. He never killed anyone."


    As for the hostages kidnapped by Zhu Quankun in the past, they were finally sold into the mountains by him. These still need to be verified one by one.


    Luo QingHan put down his confession and asked lightly, "do you think Zhu Quankun''s words are credible?"


    Mei Guangtao: "Weichen thinks he really doesn''t need to kill. It''s not good for him. It may even lead to death. It doesn''t accord with his mercenary nature."


    Luo QingHan: "if the assassination really has nothing to do with him, it''s that someone is killing with a knife. Who wants to kill Dong Mingchun?"


    Mei Guangtao: "Weichen feels that we should ask Dong Shangshu about it. It started with him. The clue must be hidden in him."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly: "it makes sense."


    Now that Zhu Quankun has confessed, he can be sentenced as long as he follows the procedure and goes through the process.


    The case of Dusheng church has come to an end for the time being.


    Luo QingHan asked Dong Mingchun to come over.


    Dong Mingchun saluted respectfully.


    "Do you have any orders?"


    Luo QingHan motioned him to sit down and talk slowly.


    Dong Mingchun knelt down carefully. His right arm was still wrapped in gauze and his face was a little pale. Fortunately, he looked good and much more energetic than yesterday.


    Luo QingHan: "how is your wife now?"


    Dong Mingchun: "Zhuo Jing is very good. Thank your Highness for your concern."


    "Zhu Quankun has confessed, but he said he didn''t hire a murderer. That is to say, up to now, we haven''t been able to find out who assassinated you. Have you ever had any clues?"


    In fact, Dong Mingchun has been thinking about it these two days.


    The result really reminded him of one thing.


    Dong Mingchun hesitated and said it.


    "Two days ago, Weichen received a letter from his distant cousin. His cousin was a county magistrate in Qiluo county. His surname was Niu and his single name was Hong."


    "Niu Hong said in his letter that he encountered a very strange case not long ago. The reporter was a crazy old woman. She said that someone had killed her family. Niu Hong immediately sent someone to investigate, but found that no one had been killed at all. The old woman''s children were all well. Everyone said that the old woman was old and confused, and she couldn''t believe what she said."


    "Niu Hong thought it was over, but before long, the old woman suddenly hanged herself. Zhuo said she committed suicide, but Niu Hong thought it was not simple. He wanted to continue to investigate, but the old woman''s family suddenly moved away in a hurry."


    "Niu Hong said that he was very upset and had a hunch that something bad might happen. He specially wrote it in his letter. If he had an accident in the future, Weichen might be able to settle his grievances for him."


    "Wei Chen has been worried about my Jing these days. He didn''t take this letter to heart. It''s really strange to think about it now."


    Dong Mingchun was assassinated on the way to pay the ransom. He instinctively thought it was the kidnappers.


    But now, the kidnappers are bent on seeking money. There is no need to kill.


    It happened that he was assassinated the night after receiving a letter from his cousin.


    Very coincidental in time.


    This has to make Dong Mingchun suspicious.


    Luo QingHan: "where is that letter?"


    Dong Mingchun: "the letter is in Weichen''s study. Weichen will let someone get it."


    He wanted his servants to go, but then he thought about what might happen, so he let his eldest son run this trip himself.


    His eldest son came back after a long time, but he was empty handed.


    Dong Mingchun asked, "where''s the letter?"


    "I didn''t find it. My son looked through the whole study and didn''t find any letters at all."


    Dong Mingchun frowned: "how is this possible? I clearly put the letter on the case with two books on it. I can''t remember wrong!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "will someone take your letter?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Weichen told his servants that no one in the family is allowed to enter the study without Weichen''s permission."


    Dong Mingchun felt more and more uneasy. He decided to go back in person.


    Luo QingHan said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Since the crown prince is leaving, Xiao Xi''s leg pendant will naturally be taken away.


    The party arrived at Dong''s house in a carriage.


    As soon as Dong Mingchun entered the house, he went straight to the study.


    He first turned over the book case, and then carefully looked around several bookshelves. As a result, he found nothing.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sat beside him and watched him busy.


    Dong Mingchun said in a sweat: "Your Highness, everything in the study is there, except the letter."


    Luo QingHan: "it seems that your study was robbed, and the thief only stole the letter."


    Dong Mingchun''s face became more and more pale.


    There are many valuable calligraphy, paintings and antiques in his study. If an ordinary thief would certainly steal those valuable things, how could he steal only one letter?


    Unless the thief came specifically for the letter.


    Dong Mingchun said uneasily, "Your Highness, the man can enter this study at will. Does that mean that he may hide with Weichen? As long as Weichen is not careful, he will be killed?"


    Luo QingHan said, "I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid they won''t do it. The solitary meeting will arrange Yu Linwei to follow you secretly. As long as the other party makes a move, Yu Linwei will take them down."


    Dong Mingchun understood.


    He said with a wry smile, "Your Highness, this is to use Weichen as bait?"


    Luo QingHan: "there is only one who can be a thief for a thousand days, but there is no one who can prevent thieves for a thousand days. Gu is also doing this for once and for all, so as not to live in fear for the rest of your life."


    Dong Mingchun wants to cry.


    Why did he get into such a big trouble when he didn''t do anything?!


    Cousin hurt him!


    Then a steward came to the door of the study and asked respectfully, "Sir, do you want lunch now?"


    Dong Mingchun left the prince and concubine Xiao at home for dinner.


    The Prince did not refuse this time.


    In order to entertain the crown prince, today''s lunch is very rich.


    Xiao Xixi knelt down beside the prince. She ate delicious roast lamb chops. She wanted to raise a few sheep in the back yard of Qingge hall. She could not only drink goat milk, but also eat a roast whole sheep occasionally.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that day is really beautiful!


    Dong Mingchun also specially asked his musicians and dancers to come out to perform for the prince.


    Luo QingHan was too noisy. He winked at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi buried herself in eating meat and didn''t receive the signal from the prince.


    Luo QingHan pinched a rustling thigh under the table.


    Xiao Xi immediately looked up and looked at the prince with confusion.


    Luo QingHan touched the Obsidian beads on his wrist twice in front of her.

 Chapter 285

    Xiao Xi didn''t react at once.


    Seeing the prince''s face getting more and more gloomy, it seems that he is going to get angry.


    She suddenly remembered that this was the code given to her by the prince!


    Touching the bead string twice means asking her to help drive people.


    Xiao Xixi thinks it''s not good. They eat the food provided by the Dong family, but they want to drive the Dong family out. She can''t live on her conscience.


    But the prince is still staring at her. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give in.


    Xiao Xi sighed helplessly, thinking that he must be a villain today.


    She put down the lamb chop in her hand, wiped her hands with a cloth towel, and then cleared her throat.


    "Dong Shangshu, can I ask you something?"


    Although she was dressed as a man, Dong Mingchun knew her identity and immediately said, "just tell me."


    Xiao Cuixi: "can you all go out?"


    Dong Mingchun doesn''t know why.


    Xiao Xixi: "I have something to say to the crown prince privately. I''m sorry that so many of you are pestling here. Could you please go elsewhere for dinner?"


    Dong Mingchun''s eyes turned around her and the prince, and then suddenly realized.


    It seems that concubine Xiao and her Royal Highness the crown prince are going to do something gracious and loving.


    This kind of thing is really inconvenient to do in front of outsiders.


    Dong Mingchun immediately stood up and called his three sons away, including the musicians and dancers.


    Before leaving, Dong Mingchun smiled and said something to Xiao Xi.


    "Whatever you want to do, just do it. I promise no one will disturb you."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Somehow, I always felt that Dong Shangshu seemed to have made up some amazing things.


    Soon there were only Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan left in the room.


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "why did you drive the Dong Shangshu family away?"


    Xiao Xi said blankly, "didn''t your highness let my concubine drive them away?"


    "I just want you to drive those musicians and dancers away. They are too noisy."


    Xiao Xixi responded: "it was my concubine who would have made a mistake!"


    Luo QingHan felt it necessary to cultivate the tacit understanding between the two.


    After lunch, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi left Dong''s house and took a carriage back to the palace.


    Xiao Xi begged, "Your Highness, I want to go to the city, okay?"


    Luo QingHan refused her mercilessly.


    "I just took you to the night market last night. Be honest today. Don''t go anywhere."


    Xiao Xi rushed up and hugged his waist. He began to play coquettish and bully, arguing that he wanted to go shopping.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "if you make trouble again, the two pigs in your backyard will be gone."


    Xiao Xi''s action.


    She drew back her claws bitterly and looked at him pitifully.


    "Your Highness, you are cruel, ruthless and cold!"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "yes, Gu is so cruel and ruthless. What can you do?"


    Xiao Xi can''t do anything.


    She can only shrink herself into a ball and shut herself up silently.


    After returning to the Qingge hall, Xiao Xixi was about to lie on the soft couch and was stopped by the prince.


    Luo QingHan put three pieces of paper full of words in front of her.


    "You recite all the above contents. Three days later, the orphan meeting will come to spot check. If you can''t recite them, there will be no pigs in your backyard."


    Xiao Xi picked up the paper and found that it was all about the prince''s preferences.


    For example, his favorite color is black and his most annoying color is colorful.


    Xiao Xixi actively asked, "what color is colorful?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s a colorful color."


    Xiao Xi continued to look down.


    "Your Highness doesn''t like meat. The meat is so delicious. Why don''t you like it?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s too greasy. It''s disgusting to eat too much."


    Xiao Xixi: "that concubine brought you meat and vegetables before. I didn''t see you say you don''t like it."


    Luo QingHan: "that''s for your face."


    Xiao Xi was flattered: "I didn''t expect my concubine to have face with you."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Who are you looking down on?


    He said coldly, "you carry it slowly and go alone first."


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly called him, "wait a minute, you said that if you can''t carry my body out within three days, you will confiscate my baby pig. What if I carry it out? What reward do you have?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the words "baby pig".


    She called two pigs babies?!


    What is he?


    Luo Qing smiled coldly: "if Gu can tolerate you raising pigs in the East Palace, it is the biggest reward for you."


    Xiao Xixi was unconvinced: "one yard to one yard. You promised me to raise pigs before. Now you can''t talk about it any more."


    "What reward do you want?"


    Xiao Xi smiled, "I want that bamboo forest."


    The woman hasn''t forgotten her bamboo and mouse meat.


    Luo QingHan refused mercilessly: "no, change another one."


    Xiao Xixi said wrongfully, "it''s OK not to give the bamboo forest. You have to let me expand the vegetable garden."


    "Isn''t there enough food in the backyard for you?"


    "I want variety."


    Luo QingHan hesitated for a second between expanding the vegetable garden and eating bamboo and mouse meat. He resolutely chose the former.


    "If you can recite all the contents on these three sheets of paper in three days, I will agree with you to expand the vegetable garden."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled and said, "thank you, your highness! Your highness is really the best person in the world. I like you most!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her rainbow fart and said expressionless, "don''t be happy too early. If you can''t recite it, your pig will be gone."


    Xiao Xixi was confident: "I didn''t study well before. That''s because I was lazy. As long as I worked hard enough and endorsed something, it''s nothing at all!"


    "Then we will wait and see."


    Luo QingHan left Qingge hall and went directly to Mingguang palace. He still had a lot of things to do.


    Xiao Xixi was originally sitting for endorsement. After sitting for a while, she couldn''t sit still. Her upper body lay on the table, like a salted fish about to melt.


    She lay down for a while and felt uncomfortable.


    So she lay on the ground again, cushioned under her body, but she didn''t feel how cold.


    She lay on her side, one hand supporting her side face, the other hand holding paper, looking at the dense words on it, her heart sighed again.


    "Endorsement is really not a human thing!"


    Just then, Chen Liangyuan came.


    She blessed herself: "greetings to my sister."


    Xiao Xi sat up and motioned her to sit down and talk.


    Chen Liangyuan sat down opposite her and glanced over the two pieces of paper on the table, which were full of words.


    At a glance, she recognized that it was the prince''s handwriting.


    Chen Liangyuan couldn''t help looking more.


    Baoqin came over and put the tea lamp in front of Chen Liangyuan.


    "Little Lord, please have tea."


    When Chen Liangyuan looked at the two pieces of paper again, she found that concubine Xiao had put the paper away.

 Chapter 286

    Chen Liangyuan couldn''t help asking, "is that the letter your highness wrote to her sister?"


    Xiao Qixi: "No."


    Chen Liangyuan didn''t believe it. It was clearly the prince''s handwriting. It must be the prince''s letter to concubine Xiao.


    They both live in the east palace. They are so close that they want to see each other at any time. Why should the prince write to Princess Xiao?


    Is the prince writing a love letter?


    Chen Liangyuan tried to recall what she had just seen. The two pieces of paper seemed to say "like".


    Yes, that must be a love letter!


    When Chen Liangyuan thought of this, her whole heart seemed to be soaked in lemon juice, which was too sour.


    She dared not show her jealousy, and she still had a friendly smile on her face.


    "My sister has been running outside with the prince every day recently. Is something wrong outside?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, everything outside is peaceful."


    "What did you do when you went out of the palace?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I went to buy sugar gourd."


    Chen Liangyuan thought she had heard wrong: "what to buy?"


    "Sugar gourd." seeing that she didn''t believe it, Xiao Xi specially asked Baoqin to move out the plant stick.


    She has eaten half of the sugar gourd on the grass stick, and there are still more than ten left.


    Xiao Xixi pulled out a candied haw and said, "these are the candied haws we bought outside the palace. They are very delicious. If you go out of the palace to play in the future, remember to buy one."


    Chen Liangyuan looked at her eating sugar gourd with relish and thought that this woman was deliberately showing off!


    Chen Liangyuan said bitterly, "Your Highness took you out to play. Why don''t you buy anything valuable? What do you buy such worthless things as sugar gourd? You lost your identity for nothing."


    Xiao Xixi said seriously, "you can''t say that. Although sugar gourd is worthless, it was bought by your Highness for me. As the saying goes, etiquette is light, affection is heavy, and things are not noble or cheap. Just feel it."


    Chen Liangyuan once again determined that this woman was showing off!


    What she shows off is not sugar gourd, but the crown prince''s love for her!


    Chen Liangyuan squeezed out an awkward smile: "yes, my sister is right."


    Then she talked about another thing.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. I heard that the new princess Jingbian, Duan Liangdi and Qin Liangdi have prepared programs. It seems that they are going to take this opportunity to show off."


    Xiao Xixi was not interested in publicity. She said casually, "Oh, that''s good."


    Seeing her indifference, Chen Liangyuan was a little worried: "do you want to watch them come out?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s their business that they stand out. What does it have to do with me?"


    "But there is only one prince. If they take away the prince''s favor, what will you do in the future?"


    Xiao Xixi: "then I should eat, drink and sleep."


    Chen Liangyuan almost died of anger.


    She made it so clear that concubine Xiao pretended to be stupid with her!


    Chen Liangyuan tried her best to keep herself calm and earnestly advised: "I know my sister is broad-minded and doesn''t have the same knowledge as those fox fawns, but those fox fawns won''t let you go easily. If they get spoiled, they will deal with you. You have to plan for the future."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ve made plans."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Liangyuan immediately came to the spirit and asked excitedly, "what''s your sister going to do with those foxy children?"


    "I''m going to eat more for every meal in the future. If I''m killed in the future, at least I can be a full ghost."


    Chen Liangyuan: "


    Chen Liangyuan felt that she was about to suffocate.


    She asked unbearably, "is that all you can do?"


    Xiao Xi nodded calmly: "yes, eating and drinking is my life ideal."


    Chen Liangyuan thought the woman was lying.


    If Xiao Xi only wants to eat and drink enough, she''d better stay in the general''s house. Why do you want to marry into the east palace?


    Who is not a woman willing to enter the palace with great ambition?!


    Chen Liangyuan couldn''t pretend anymore. She got up quickly and sneered: "I really admire my sister''s acting skills. I pretend to be stupid and perfect. No wonder your highness can dote on you so much. No one in the east palace can compare with you!"


    Xiao Xi looked up at her with a sugar gourd in her mouth and a blank face.


    Baoqin reminded: "little Lord, please speak carefully!"


    "I''ll see. How can you pretend to be stupid when others steal the crown prince''s favor?!


    After putting down the cruel words, Chen Liangyuan shook her handkerchief and left angrily.


    Baoqin comforted: "madam, don''t be so knowledgeable with her. She is just jealous of you and wants to encourage you to compete with others. She will benefit from it."


    Xiao Xi chewed the sugar gourd in his mouth and said vaguely, "so it is..."


    "Fortunately, my mother was smart enough not to be fooled by her."


    Xiao Xi spit out the Hawthorn core in his mouth and said very seriously, "what I just said is the truth. I didn''t pretend to be stupid to deceive her."


    Baoqin showed a meaningful expression: "well, your mother is right. Every word you say is the truth. Even if Chen Liangyuan is angry, she can''t tell others that you are not."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Although Baoqin told the truth, she always felt strange with her expression.


    That night, the prince called Duan Liangdi to sleep.


    The prince didn''t let her drink this time, but let her drink a cup of tea.


    As a result, the night passed in a muddle.


    When she woke up the next morning, her side was empty. When she recalled her experience last night, only the wonderful pictures in her dream were left in her mind.


    Duan Liangdi ran to find Princess Jingbian and talked about how good the prince was.


    Princess Jing was as dignified and generous as ever. She smiled and listened to her, acting like a gentle big sister.


    After saying that, Duan Liangdi took Princess Jing to rehearse the program.


    The melodious sound of Qin came from Wan he hall.


    As we all know, except for concubine Xiao, Duan Liangdi is the most popular in the east palace.


    Qin Xiya didn''t like either of them, but she hated Duan Liangdi even more.


    If Duan Liangdi hadn''t picked her up, how could she get the favor of the crown prince?!


    Three days passed in an instant.


    Luo QingHan came to Xiao Xixi to check his homework.


    Xiao Xixi was well behaved and looked clever and sensible.


    She is very confident that she has memorized all the contents on the three pieces of paper. No matter which paragraph the Prince checks, she can answer it!


    Luo QingHan looked at her steadily and didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Xixi waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for him to speak. He couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, why don''t you speak?"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu wants you to guess what Gu is thinking now. As long as you guess right, even if you pass the test."


    Xiao Xi was shocked.


    This topic is beyond the outline!

 Chapter 287

    Xiao Xixi expressed his dissatisfaction: "Your Highness said before that you would ask questions from the contents of the three pieces of paper. Your question is not within the scope of random inspection at all!"


    Luo QingHan obviously had expected that she would have this reaction, and did it slowly.


    "The three pieces of paper given to you by Gu is to let you have a deeper understanding of Gu, so as to cultivate the tacit understanding between us. In the final analysis, this is actually a tacit understanding test."


    Xiao Xixi is very wronged.


    Isn''t it in vain that she took pains to memorize the content before?!


    Luo QingHan: "count three times alone. If you can''t answer, even if you abstain."


    Xiao Xi cried, "your question is Schrodinger''s cat! There can be no standard answer!"


    "Whose cat?"


    "Schr? Dinger, a cat abuser who is very fond of wishful thinking. He''s not the key point. You don''t have to worry about him." Xiao Xi said plausibly, "you can guess from my body, but you have to write what you think on paper first, so that if my body guesses later, you won''t admit it."


    Luo QingHan said yes.


    He asked someone to bring paper and pen, write a line of words, blow dry the ink, fold the paper and put it into his sleeve.


    "Well, you can say your answer now."


    Xiao Xi stared at his black eyes, his brain turned wildly, trying to guess what he wrote on the paper?


    In the past, master taught them that there are many methods of measurement, including speculating on the psychological state of others. As long as the speculations are in place, only one look can see what each other thinks.


    The eldest martial brother learns this subject best, and she is the one who learns the worst.


    No way, who made her doze off in class?


    Luo QingHan looked back at her calmly and said faintly, "Gu is going to start the countdown, three, two..."


    "No, no, no! Stop counting. I know the answer!"


    "You say."


    Xiao Xixi decided to take a chance and see if he could get it right.


    She carefully said, "Your Highness is thinking... What answer will my concubine give."


    Luo QingHan neither said that the answer was right nor that the answer was wrong.


    He took out the paper in his sleeve, unfolded it and handed it to Xiao Xi.


    There''s only one sentence on it¡ª¡ª


    Can you answer it, you fool?


    Xiao Xi stared at the words on the paper and said angrily, "Your Highness, you can write when you write. Why do you have to add the word fool? I''m lazy, but not stupid!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "are there any differences between the two?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She was angry and became a puffer fish.


    Luo QingHan crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it aside: "you answered this question correctly."


    Xiao Xi cheered: "that concubine can expand the vegetable garden!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Xiao Xi was so happy that she suddenly changed from a puffer fish to a happy butterfly.


    She ran to Baoqin and wanted to discuss the expansion of the vegetable garden with Baoqin.


    But before her feet stepped out, the crown prince held her back collar.


    She had to stop and turn to see him.


    "Your Highness?"


    Luo QingHan: "there''s another thing to ask you."


    Xiao Xi immediately put on a clever posture: "you say."


    "When you last saw Dong Mingchun, was his seal hall still black?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "it''s not dark. His face is quite normal."


    "So his crisis has been lifted?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "yes."


    Luo QingHan felt strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Dong Mingchun was assassinated last time, but the other party did not succeed. He should be ready for the second assassination. But it has been several days. Dong Mingchun is still quiet around him. There is nothing strange at all.


    Can it be said that the real murderer behind the scenes gave up his plan to kill Dong Mingchun?


    But why?


    It''s strange to think about it.


    Xiao Xixi looked at him and asked curiously, "what is your highness thinking?"


    Luo QingHan spoke out his doubts.


    Xiao Xi said, "since Dong Shangshu is all right and his wife has been found, your highness doesn''t have to worry about it. If the person behind the scenes hasn''t given up, he will do it again sooner or later. It''s not too late for you to find a way to deal with it."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s the only way now."


    With his character, once he has doubts, he must find a way to find out.


    But this time it was so strange that he couldn''t check it if he wanted to, so he had to wait and see its change for the time being.


    At noon, the prince stayed in the Qingge hall for dinner.


    After eating, he didn''t take a lunch break and went directly to Mingguang palace.


    Since he officially joined the DPRK, he has more and more things in his hands and less time to rest.


    Xiao Xi took a beautiful nap. In the afternoon, he and Baoqin went to study how to expand the vegetable garden. Xinger, as a professional consultant, was responsible for providing professional guidance services,


    Baoqin asked, "what do you want to grow?"


    Xiao Xi broke his fingers and said: "I want to plant sweet potatoes. I can eat baked sweet potatoes and peanuts in winter. Whether it''s boiled peanuts, fried peanuts or fried peanuts, it''s delicious. Why don''t we plant more soybeans and mung beans? Soybeans can grind Soybean milk, make tofu and mung beans can cook porridge. In summer, cook a pot of mung bean sand and add some ice cubes. It''s so delicious."


    She couldn''t help swallowing when she thought of the taste.


    Baoqin and Xinger wrote these down.


    The location of Qingge hall is rather biased. There is only a concubine Xiao Xixi living nearby. They usually make some noise here, and no one around knows.


    They were busy expanding the vegetable garden, while other concubines were busy rehearsing the program.


    Time passes day by day.


    Soon it will be the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Baoqin specially made many moon cakes, including fresh meat, bean paste and lotus paste


    She selected some moon cakes and packed them in a brocade box.


    Xiao Xi was eating moon cakes and asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Baoqin said, "this is for the prince. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. You have to send some moon cakes to the prince. It''s also a scene."


    Xiao Xi looked at her movements and said, "you take less. The prince doesn''t like sweet. You give him so much. It''s a waste in the end. He can''t finish it at all."


    Baoqin smiled helplessly and said, "don''t be so nervous. I made a lot of moon cakes to ensure that you can eat enough."


    She packed two boxes of moon cakes and a basket of fruits.


    Xiao Xixi left Qingge hall with these things and took a sedan to Mingguang palace.


    There are many people standing at the gate of Mingguang palace.


    They are all low-level concubines in the East Palace, such as concubine Jing, concubine Li, concubine Bai, Duan Liangdi and Qin Liangdi are not here.


    The concubines saluted concubine Xiao one after another.

 Chapter 288

    Chen Liangyuan broke up with concubine Xiao last time. Now she is not comfortable seeing concubine Xiao.


    Yao zhaoxun saw the brocade box and fruit basket in Baoqin''s hand and asked curiously, "my mother also came to give the prince the Mid Autumn Festival gift?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Yao zhaoxun: "we also came to give your Highness the Mid Autumn Festival gift. Now your highness is discussing business with people in the Mingguang palace. We can''t go in. We have to wait a minute."


    Xiao Xixi thought it was no big deal to wait a minute, so he waited here with everyone.


    Since Yao zhaoxun can be selected as the imperial concubine of the East Palace, her appearance is naturally good, but she has a problem, that is, she loves gossip and wants to talk to people when she is idle.


    She saw that concubine Xiao was very good at talking, so she tried to talk to her.


    "Why don''t you go back to your mother''s house today?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "what are you doing back to your mother''s house?"


    Yao zhaoxun was a little surprised: "don''t your mother know? According to the rules of our palace, every year on the Mid Autumn Festival, concubines above grade three are eligible to go back to their mother''s house and spend the festival with their families."


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "there''s still such a thing."


    No wonder the other concubines and Liangdi are not here. They all go home for reunion.


    Xiao Xixi asked curiously, "isn''t there a mid autumn festival family banquet in the palace tonight? They have all returned to their mother''s house. What about the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet in the evening?"


    Yao zhaoxun: "they will go back to the palace before the sun sets. They won''t delay the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet."


    Xiao Xi nodded to show that he understood.


    She only entered the Palace last winter. She doesn''t know these things very well.


    Yao zhaoxun reminded: "if the side imperial concubine wants to go home for the festival, it''s still time to leave the palace."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "no, it''s good for me to spend the festival in the palace."


    The people in the military general''s house are afraid to avoid her. If she goes home for the festival, it''s estimated that she can scare all the people in the family to death. She''d better not go back and block others.


    Yao zhaoxun was very curious. She didn''t understand why concubine Xiao didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house for the festival.


    She remembered that concubine Xiao''s mother''s house was the loyal military general''s house. It took only half an hour to take a carriage from the palace to the general''s house. Concubine Xiao didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house. Did she have any quarrel with her mother''s family?


    Yao zhaoxun is very curious and has a strong brain tonic ability.


    She began to fantasize about the gratitude and resentment between concubine Xiao and her mother''s family.


    Xiao Xixi found that Yao zhaoxun''s eyes became more and more strange. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao zhaoxun quickly shook his head: "nothing."


    Before long, Dong Mingchun and two other officials of the Ministry of punishment came out of the Mingguang palace.


    When Dong Mingchun saw concubine Xiao, he deliberately stopped and bowed his hand.


    As soon as they left with their front feet, father-in-law Chang came out with his back feet.


    He originally came to Xuanfei''s concubines. When he saw concubine Xiao, he was surprised.


    "When did your mother come? Why don''t you let anyone know? Please come in."


    Xiao Xixi, as the concubine with the highest score, was naturally the first to enter the Mingguang palace.


    Luo QingHan sat behind the book case with a pile of files piled in front of him. He was reading the files in his hand. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and found that the visitor was concubine Xiao.


    He put down the file in his hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m here to give you a gift."


    She took the brocade box and fruit basket from Baoqin and put them on the small table next to her.


    "This is a moon cake made by Baoqin. Try it."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like sweets and is naturally not interested in moon cakes.


    At this time, Chen Liangyuan, Zhao Meimei, Yao zhaoxun and other low-level concubines also came in. They all saluted the prince.


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to talk to them more. He only dealt with them briefly and asked someone to send them out.


    Before they left, they handed the specially prepared Mid Autumn Festival gift to father-in-law Chang.


    It was obviously not the first time that father-in-law Chang faced this kind of thing. He skillfully packed up these gifts, asked people to move out and distributed them to the palace maids and eunuchs below.


    The prince doesn''t like sweets. These moon cakes can only wait for them to break. It''s too wasteful. It''s better to give them to the people below.


    When father-in-law Chang finished these things, he looked back and saw Baoqin standing in the corridor smiling at him.


    Father-in-law Chang went up and said, "Baoqin girl is out, too?"


    "Your highness and your mother are talking inside. It''s too bad for me to stand there," Baoqin took out a brocade box. "This is my moon cake. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Father Chang took the brocade box, smiled and said thank you.


    in the house.


    Xiao Xixi cut the egg yolk lotus moon cake in front of her with a knife. She dug out the egg yolk and put it into her mouth. Then she fed the remaining lotus moon cake to the prince''s mouth.


    "Your Highness, try this moon cake. It''s delicious."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "you ate all the egg yolks and deliberately let Gu eat the rest of you?"


    Xiao Xi''s expression was innocent: "no, I thought those egg yolks were not delicious. I ate them for you."


    "So, I have to thank you?"


    Xiao Xixi smiled: "no need to thank you. If you want to eat egg yolk lotus moon cakes in the future, you can ask my concubine to help you eat the egg yolk."


    Luo QingHan felt that the woman''s courage was getting stronger and stronger.


    He took a casual bite of the moon cake and said he didn''t want to eat it.


    It''s too sweet to eat.


    Xiao Xi happily stuffed the remaining lotus moon cakes into her mouth.


    Luo QingHan took up a cup of tea, and the tea diluted the sweetness in his mouth.


    He looked at Xiao Xi''s buried eating and suddenly asked, "do you want to go back to the loyal military general''s house for the festival?"


    Xiao Xi is still eating moon cakes in her mouth, and her voice is a little vague.


    "I won''t go back. I''ll spend the festival with your highness in the palace."


    Luo QingHan wiped the moon cake crumbs from the corner of her mouth with her fingers and said faintly, "what''s the meaning of celebrating the festival with solitude?"


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the moon cake in his mouth: "of course it''s interesting. Your highness is so hot to my body. She not only takes me to the night market, but also buys me candied gourd to eat. I like to stay with your highness."


    "If someone buys you candied haws, will you think others are good?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head decisively: "of course not. Even if others are willing to buy sugar gourd for my body, they will not allow my body to raise pigs and vegetables in the palace. Others must be inferior to you!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Yes, which Prince would be so absurd?


    He is really unprecedented, no one will come after him!


    At noon, Xiao Xi stayed in Mingguang palace to have dinner with the prince.


    The imperial dining room brought twenty dishes and filled a large table.


    Seeing so many delicious food, Xiao Xixi just thought this trip was worth it!


    She took a sip of old duck soup and praised it sincerely.


    "It''s delicious!"


    After lunch, she touched her round belly and asked expectantly, "Your Highness, can I come to you for dinner in the future?"

 Chapter 289

    Luo QingHan asked, "don''t you have a Baoqin to cook?"


    "Baoqin''s cooking materials are produced in our backyard, but to be honest, the chickens and ducks in our backyard are about to be consumed. In order to save food materials, I may come to you from time to time to make a tooth sacrifice."


    At this point, Xiao Xi showed a flattering smile.


    Luo QingHan: "it''s OK for you to rub rice, but there''s a condition."


    "Please say that as long as I can do it, I will do it for you!"


    "You make a supper for the orphans tonight."


    Xiao Xi replied, "no problem!"


    Then she wondered, "isn''t there a mid autumn festival family banquet tonight? There must be a lot of delicious food at the family banquet. Why do you still want to eat supper?"


    Luo QingHan: "I just want to eat."


    Xiao Xixi: "well, you are the prince, you has the final say."


    She and Baoqin went back to Qingge hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the Qingge hall, Xiao Xi fell on his bed and was ready to take a nap.


    Baoqin took out several sets of clothes and skirts at this time: "madam, what kind of skirt do you want to wear for the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet tonight?"


    Xiao Xi was so sleepy that he casually said, "you can do it."


    She soon fell asleep.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t sleep long before she was woken up by Baoqin.


    "Madam, the general''s wife is here."


    Xiao Xi sat on the bed. After a long time, he reacted: "my mother is coming?"


    Baoqin: "yes, she just came. She said she came to send you festival gifts."


    Xiao Xixi feels very strange. Xue has always avoided her like snakes and scorpions. Why did she suddenly think of coming to give her a gift today?


    Baoqin waited on her to dress and comb her hair.


    After dressing up properly, Xiao Xixi went out of the bedroom and met Xue in the side hall.


    Xue was originally sitting on his knees. When he saw her coming, he immediately stood up and blessed his body: "the minister''s wife paid a visit to the side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi motioned her to sit down and talk.


    Xue sat back. She looked at her eldest daughter in front of her and couldn''t help thinking of what Zhu Quankun said.


    Zhu Quankun said he couldn''t tell fortune at all. The so-called Tiansha lone star was all his nonsense.


    Over the years, she and the general misunderstood Xiao Xi.


    They feel very guilty, but they are elders after all. They really can''t save face and take the initiative to admit their mistakes to Xiao Xi.


    So I procrastinated again and again until today.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Originally, Xue Shi and Xiao Lingfeng thought Xiao Xixi would go home for the festival and specially prepared a lot of delicious food for her. The yard where she lived was cleaned inside and outside, but they waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for Xiao Xixi to come back.


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t sit still, so he sent Xue to the palace to have a look.


    Xue put two boxes of moon cakes on the table and said with a smile, "these are the moon cakes I asked the cook to make. I don''t know what kind of stuffing you like, so I asked the cook to make more flavors. After you taste them, if you like to eat, tell me, and I''ll ask the cook to make them for you later."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the brocade box with moon cakes in front of him and Xue''s smiling face. He felt more and more confused.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xue sighed: "over the years, we are sorry for you."


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak.


    She suspected that Xue in front of her was pierced by a human soul.


    When Xue Shi saw that she didn''t answer, he couldn''t help being embarrassed: "I know you have resentment in your heart. You complain that we haven''t asked you for these years, but after all, we are a family. Even if we were unhappy in the past, it''s all over."


    Xiao Xi still didn''t speak.


    She thinks today''s Xue Shi is really strange!


    Xue asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Xi really didn''t know what to say, so she had to say, "I don''t blame you."


    Xue''s heart was happy: "really? That''s great. I knew you were a sensible and good child. You won''t be angry with us because of a little thing in the past."


    Then she asked, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Why don''t you go home and have a look? Your father and I have been waiting for you at home for a long time."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s also good for me to spend the festival in the palace."


    Xue''s eyes turned red when he heard this: "are you still blaming us? You don''t even want to come back to see us during the holidays."


    If she is a normal mother and daughter, Xiao Xixi, as a daughter, must be comforting her mother right now, but Xiao Xixi has no mother daughter relationship with Xue at all.


    Seeing that Xue was about to cry, Xiao Xixi felt embarrassed: "you think too much, I don''t mean that."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, why don''t you go home for the festival?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer, so she stopped talking.


    Xue Shi took her silence as her acquiescence and immediately asked, "I have taken the initiative to apologize to you. Why don''t you forgive us? What do you want us to do to clear up the hatchet with us?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "in fact, even if you don''t do anything, I won''t blame you."


    "Then why don''t you go home for the festival?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because Qingge hall makes me feel more comfortable than at home."


    The answer was so straightforward that Xue was stunned for a long time before he said, "so you still have resentment against us."


    "It has nothing to do with resentment, just because I don''t know you well."


    Xue Shi choked.


    They are mother and daughter, but Xiao Xi said they were not familiar.


    But she can''t argue yet.


    She didn''t dare to say why she wasn''t familiar. She could only say, "get along more, and you''ll be familiar."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, I think it''s good now."


    Xue Shi: "but..."


    Xiao Xixi interrupted her: "I understand what you mean. I have received your apology. I really don''t blame you, but I just don''t blame you. You can''t ask me too much. After all, you didn''t give me anything else except my life."


    This remark was plain and light, but it made Xue feel ashamed.


    Xiao Xi thought: "if you don''t think you should give me this life, you can take it back."


    Xue was startled and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I don''t want your life. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "No, no more."


    "Then I won''t accompany you. Please help yourself." Xiao Xi stood up and left the side hall.


    Xue sat alone in the side hall for a while, and then left with a heavy heart.


    She took a carriage back to the loyal general''s house.


    Seeing her coming back, Xiao Lingfeng quickly asked, "what does Xi Xi say? Has she forgiven us?"


    Xue said with a complicated look, "she said she didn''t blame us."


    Xiao Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    He regretted that Xiao Xixi was the lone star of the Tiansha. Now he knows that everything is a misunderstanding. She is not the lone star of the Tiansha, which means that he can walk around with Xiao Xixi more often. To the extent that Xiao Xixi is favored in the East Palace, it will certainly be of great help to his future.

 Chapter 290

    Xiao Lingfeng thought more and more excitedly: "I''m a man. It''s inconvenient to enter the palace. As her mother, you should often go to the palace to see Xi Xi and contact her more. We have to rely on her to prosper in the future."


    But Xue said, "Xi Xi doesn''t really want to see me."


    "Why? Didn''t you say she didn''t blame us?"


    Xue repeated to Xiao Lingfeng what Xiao Xixi said word for word.


    After hearing this, Xiao Lingfeng''s excitement suddenly disappeared.


    Xue said bitterly, "I''d rather she resented us than her indifferent appearance."


    Because there is hope, there will be disappointment. After disappointment, there will be resentment.


    But if there is no resentment, it shows that Xiao Xi really has no feelings for them.


    This is the worst ending for them.


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned, obviously feeling very difficult about the current situation.


    Just at this time, Xiao Zhilan came in. She was still holding a sachet in her hand: "Mom, did you just go into the palace to see your sister?"


    Xue Shi: "yes."


    Xiao Zhilan knew that her parents had changed their attitude towards her sister. She summoned up the courage and said, "I also want to see my sister. If you enter the palace next time, can you take me with you? This is a sachet made by myself. I want to give it to my sister."


    Xiao Lingfeng''s heart moved when he heard this.


    He immediately said to Xue: "the next time you enter the palace, take Xiaolan with you."


    Xue did not understand: "why?"


    "Xiaolan is different from us. We are ashamed of Xi Xi, but Xiaolan is not sorry. You take Xiaolan to see Xi Xi more and let Xi Xi contact Xiaolan more."


    Xue nodded and said yes.


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin carefully selected a long smoky dress for Xiao Xixi, with moon white silk.


    Trace the eyebrows, point the lips, shake the steps and insert them into the bun. The pearls and emeralds fall down. There is a Jasper Pendant between the ears, and the wrist is covered with an emerald bracelet.


    Xiao Xixi looked at herself in the mirror and sighed again that makeup is really a magical craft. Look at her now. She is really different from her usual salted fish.


    Baoqin asked someone to bring a cloak. She said, "it''s a little cold at night. Keep this cloak for you. If you feel cold, put it on."


    Xiao Xi said yes.


    After dressing up, Baoqin helped her sit in the sedan chair and rode to the Linde hall in the afterglow of the sunset.


    She saw other concubines in Linde hall.


    These concubines are going to follow the prince to the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet. With Xiao Xi, there are six in total - four side concubines and two Liangdi.


    Those concubines with the status of Liangyuan beauty Zhao Xun and Fengyi can only stay in the East Palace honestly. At that time, the queen will ask someone to give them a banquet, which can be regarded as letting them follow.


    Seeing concubine Xiao''s appearance, the other five people all looked at her.


    When everyone saw her dress up tonight, her eyes suddenly became a little bad.


    At ordinary times, concubine Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to dressing up. In addition, she seldom goes out to socialize, so everyone''s impression of her is just beautiful and lovely. I didn''t expect that concubine Xiao looks so dazzling after dressed up.


    Even Qin Liangdi, who was praised as the first beauty in Shengjing, stood in front of her and failed to suppress her color.


    Qin Liangdi''s complexion remained unchanged and gave a generous gift: "greetings to my sister."


    Duan Liangdi also followed reluctantly.


    Xiao Xi didn''t care what they were thinking.


    Princess Jing side smiled softly and said, "sister Xiao is so beautiful today. Compared with you, we sisters don''t look good enough."


    The more she said so, the more jealous others were.


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "I also think I look good tonight, but it takes too much effort."


    Princess Jing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Princess Xiao admitted that she was very good-looking. Shouldn''t normal people be modest?


    Concubine Xiao, adhering to the principle of reciprocity, decided to praise each other''s dress.


    "Your dress today is also good. The green skirt looks very fresh and tender. It reminds me of the cucumber just picked, especially the color matching of your coat, white and light green. This is the color of the sliced cucumber."


    Princess Jing side: "


    Xiao Xixi: "eh, you also have red coral bead earrings, which reminds me of red pepper. When shooting cucumbers, put some chopped red pepper, which will taste more fragrant."


    She was a little hungry.


    Princess Jingbian was almost angry.


    God, shoot cucumbers?!


    She can''t wait to slap concubine Xiao on the wall!


    Is there such a boast?!


    This is simply praising and demeaning!


    The other four concubines wanted to laugh at the moment, but due to their upbringing, they had to bite their teeth and keep from laughing.


    Xiao Xixi: "and you golden hairpin. The golden color reminds me of corn..."


    King side imperial concubine couldn''t bear it. She interrupted her with a voice: "well, it''s OK. Don''t say any more."


    Xiao Xi looked at her eagerly: "don''t you like my praise?"


    Princess Jingbian wants to roar. Is that praise? Will anyone praise others for dressing like a dish?!


    Princess Jingbian tried to squeeze out a smile: "I''ve got your heart, but some words can be put in my heart. There''s no need to say them."


    Xiao Xi nodded skillfully, "OK."


    Princess Jing pressed her chest and told herself to be calm and not angry.


    This is Linde hall, the prince''s bedroom. If she loses her temper here, she will certainly annoy the prince.


    She can''t do such a stupid thing.


    It took her a lot of effort to suppress the anger in her heart.


    She swore that she would never talk to concubine Xiao if she had nothing to do in the future.


    This woman is poisonous!


    Luo QingHan changed his clothes and came out.


    The concubines came forward to salute.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    When they straightened up and saw the prince''s dress, they couldn''t help brightening their eyes.


    Tonight, Luo QingHan is wearing a moon white wide sleeved brocade robe with a jade crown. Silver dark patterns are embroidered on the skirt and cuffs.


    The posture is as straight as a pine, and the eyebrows are as cold as a cold moon.


    This dress made him look like the elegant young master who came out of the painting. He was full of romantic demeanor, and people couldn''t help breaking his heart at a glance.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept over and paused on Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi first looked at his moon white robe and his moon white silk, thinking that he had got the same style?


    Duan Liangdi, relying on her recent popularity, took the initiative to talk to the prince.


    "Your Highness, this dress tonight is really beautiful."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "you look good tonight, like a fried egg just out of the pot."


    Duan Liangdi: "


    She was wearing a White Tulle Ru skirt tonight with goose yellow silk. She liked the dress very much and looked very delicate.


    But now being compared by the prince, she immediately had the impulse to run back and change her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    The salted fish will be updated at 12:00 every night.

 Chapter 291

    The Mid Autumn Festival family banquet is located in Country Pavilion.


    Osmanthus trees are planted around the country Pavilion. It is golden autumn and the osmanthus trees are fragrant.


    People can smell sweet scented osmanthus before they can go to Country Pavilion.


    In order to meet the occasion, the Shaofu specially moved many chrysanthemums from elsewhere and put them in the country Pavilion. There are all kinds of chrysanthemums with a variety of colors.


    Looking around, it almost became an ocean of chrysanthemums.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help thinking of a song.


    Chrysanthemums are broken and hurt everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    The theme is still three big men, the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    The prince sat on the right, and his concubines sat behind him.


    Four side concubines and two Liangdi, a total of six people, two people a table, just occupy three tables.


    Below the prince are the Grand Prince and his family members, and then the second prince and the fourth Prince... And so on.


    Sitting opposite them were the emperor''s concubines and princesses.


    No outsiders were invited to the family banquet. All the people present were royal people, but there were more than 60 people in total.


    Princess Jing secretly vowed not to talk to Princess Xiao before. Unexpectedly, she was beaten in the face soon.


    Because she was assigned to a table with concubine Xiao.


    Princess Jing side had a gentle and generous smile on her face, and she just wanted to curse.


    Who on earth arranged the location for them?


    Why did you arrange her with Princess Xiao, a poisonous woman?!


    Xiao Xi has no idea about this arrangement.


    For her, the important thing is to eat. Everything else is a negligible thing.


    At the table on their left are concubine Li and concubine Bai, and at the table on their right are Duan Liangdi and Qin Liangdi.


    At this time, concubine Li''s mood is similar to that of concubine Jing. The whole people in the East Palace know that concubine Li and concubine Bai don''t deal with each other. Now they sit together and don''t talk to each other. The atmosphere can be said to be very embarrassing.


    Duan Liangdi and Qin Liangdi are a little better.


    They can occasionally say two words.


    But Duan Liangdi was always absent-minded. Her mind was full of the fried egg said by the crown prince.


    Damn fried eggs!


    Her carefully selected beautiful clothes and skirts turned into fried eggs in the eyes of the crown prince!


    She can''t blame the prince''s eyesight. She can only blame the palace maids who helped her choose clothes for being too incompetent. Why did she choose such a dress for so many beautiful skirts?!


    Everyone present had different thoughts.


    The maids in waiting filled the room with delicious food and wine, and soon the tables were filled with delicious food.


    According to the usual practice in previous years, the emperor first said a few opening remarks, and then everyone picked up their glasses and toasted the emperor.


    After this performance, the family dinner tonight will be officially started.


    Since it is the Mid Autumn Festival, there must be crab and osmanthus wine on the table.


    The crabs in the palace are all big and fat. Just looking at them makes people move their fingers.


    Eight crabs were placed on the table. Concubines from a noble family were familiar with this set. They picked up tools and began to shell crabs skillfully.


    Only Xiao Xi ignored those tools.


    She directly picked up a large crab, broke it off with her bare hands, and then ate all the crab roe in one breath.


    The princess on the side of the scene was stunned.


    Who eats crabs like this? It''s not elegant!


    After eating the crab roe, Xiao Xi began to bite the crab''s pliers and legs. After biting the shell, she bared the crab meat inside and sucked it out.


    The crab meat tastes delicious. Even without sauce, it is still delicious.


    She noticed that Princess Jingbian had been staring at herself and asked curiously, "what do you think I do?"


    Princess Jingbian said with difficulty, "why don''t you peel the crab shell with tools before eating?"


    Xiao Xixi answered confidently, "because it''s too much trouble."


    There are only a few crabs on the table. She must eat quickly.


    Concubine Jing didn''t agree with her. As a concubine, how could she be so rude?


    But Princess Jingbian won''t say these ideas, let alone remind the other party to be more restrained.


    She can''t wait for concubine Xiao to make a fool of herself outside.


    Princess Jing put away the surprised look on her face and said with a smile, "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone eat crabs like you."


    As she spoke, she cut the crab legs with small scissors and dug out the crab meat with a small spoon.


    The movement is skillful and elegant, and it looks pleasing to the eyes.


    Princess Jing quickly peeled off a crab, but she didn''t mean to eat crab meat. Instead, she wiped her hands with a silk handkerchief and said to the palace maids around her.


    "Dongling, help me send this bowl of crab meat to the prince."


    "Here."


    Dongling picked up the white jade bowl with both hands and walked forward a few steps.


    She knelt down beside the prince and whispered respectfully.


    "Your Highness, this is the crab meat peeled by imperial concubine Jingbian for you. Please taste it."


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the other two side imperial concubines and two Liangdi. They all stopped and stared at the prince.


    Imperial concubine Li secretly scolded in her heart. This imperial concubine Jing is really mean, just a little crab meat. It''s also worth her to send it to please the prince?!


    At the same time, concubine Li was a little annoyed. Why didn''t she expect to send some food to the prince?!


    Princess Jingbian seems to be tasting wine, but her eyes keep looking at the prince''s back.


    She wanted to know the prince''s reaction after accepting the crab meat. Would he like her a little?


    Luo QingHan looked at the crab meat sent to him and said faintly, "take it away."


    Dongling didn''t expect that the prince would react like this.


    Her heart ached.


    If the crab meat is returned, Princess Jingbian will lose face.


    Imperial concubine Jingbian certainly didn''t dare to do anything to the prince, but as a palace maid, she had to be punished.


    Although concubine Jingbian always looks gentle and generous in front of outsiders, she is actually very strict with people in private.


    Dongling whispered: "Your Highness, this is the intention of Princess Jingbian. Even if you don''t want to eat, you can put it next to her and at least save some face for Princess Jingbian."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak.


    He is the prince. Why save face for a concubine?


    The ink painting waiting nearby came over.


    She said to Dong Ling in an indisputable tone.


    "You should go."


    Dongling had no choice but to go back to Princess Jingbian.


    She put the white jade bowl with crab meat on the table and knelt down.


    "Madam, it''s a slave and maid who doesn''t do a good job. Please punish them."


    The two side imperial concubines and two Liangdi wanted to laugh when they saw this scene, but because the prince was sitting in front, they were afraid to leave a bad impression on the prince, so they had to hold it.


    Look, look, the flattery is on the horse''s leg! She deserves to be humiliated!


    Princess Jing side pursed her lips and looked at the crab meat in the bowl. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    If she doesn''t say anything, Dongling doesn''t dare to move. She can only kneel all the time.

 Chapter 292

    Xiao Xixi didn''t feel the strange atmosphere around her and was still eating crabs happily.


    Such fat crabs are rare. It''s rare to eat them once. You must eat more!


    Soon, the crab shells in front of her piled up.


    When Princess Jing adjusted her mood and looked at the plate with crabs again, she found that all the crabs in the plate were gone!


    She was stunned at first, then turned her head and looked at concubine Xiao sitting beside her.


    Concubine Xiao is inhaling crab roe in the storm.


    Princess Jingbian looked at the crab shells piled up in front of her and asked incredulously.


    "Did you eat all the crabs?"


    Xiao Xi licked the crab roe on his lips and said happily, "yes, this crab is delicious. It''s better than all the crabs I''ve eaten before!"


    Princess Jingbian frowned: "don''t you leave me a crab?"


    Xiao Xi looked at her puzzled: "haven''t you already eaten one?"


    "My crab was given to the prince, and I didn''t eat a crab myself!"


    Xiao Xixi: "but the prince didn''t want the crab meat you gave."


    Then she pointed to the small white jade bowl in front of Princess Jing. There was fresh and tender crab meat in the bowl. She reminded each other that the crab meat was still here.


    This was like a knife, which pierced into the heart of Princess Jing, and made her finally calm down and become worse.


    Princess Jingbian thinks that Princess Xiao must have done it on purpose!


    This woman is deliberately going to sprinkle salt on her wound! It''s so vicious!


    Piansheng Princess Jing can''t get angry yet. She can only squeeze out a smile: "I almost forgot it. Fortunately, you reminded me."


    Xiao Xi smiled brightly, and two lovely little pear vortices appeared on his mouth: "they are all my sisters. Don''t be so polite."


    Princess Jingbian wants to swear. Who is your sister?!


    I don''t have your vulgar, greedy and poisonous sister!


    At this time, it was time for the concubines to perform.


    The first one on the stage was Wan Jieyu.


    She was a newcomer to the Palace last year. Because she was young and beautiful, she was good at singing and dancing. She has been very popular since she entered the palace.


    It was because of her pet that she dared to perform on the stage for the first time tonight.


    She danced a dance.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t know what kind of dance it is. It''s pretty good anyway.


    She enjoyed the singing and dancing on the stage while eating with relish. She felt really beautiful~


    At this time, Duan Liangdi came over and whispered to Princess Jingbian.


    "Sister, we should prepare."


    Princess Jing took a deep breath and forgot all the unpleasant experiences just now.


    She must give full play to her talent tonight so that the crown prince can see her talent, so that she can attract the crown prince''s attention.


    The reason why the crown prince returned the crab meat to her just now is that the crown prince doesn''t know her well.


    Waiting for her performance is an opportunity to change this situation.


    Concubine Jing stood up gracefully. Yu Guang glanced at concubine Xiao who was still eating next to her. She couldn''t help but stab at her anger tonight.


    "Sister Xiao, you have to eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Then she and Duan Liangdi went to the side to prepare.


    Wan Jieyu danced very well and was praised by the emperor.


    In the envy and jealousy of her concubines, she gracefully retreated to her position.


    The two programs in succession are dances performed by the emperor''s concubines.


    When it was the turn of Princess Jing and Duan Liangdi, the scene had been drunk for three rounds, and the atmosphere was much easier than at the beginning.


    Princess Jing sat on her knees behind the ancient Qin. Her slender jade fingers gently hooked the strings, and the melodious sound of the piano sounded.


    Duan Liangdi danced with the sound of the piano. She was graceful and graceful.


    To be fair, Duan Liangdi''s dance is really good, but with Wan Jieyu''s Zhuyu in front, her dance can only be said to be regular.


    On the contrary, the sound of Princess Jingbian''s piano attracted many people''s attention.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan looked surprised: "isn''t this the lonely mountain moon?"


    After hearing what he said, everyone remembered that this was indeed the tune of "lonely mountain moon".


    "Lonely mountain moon" was written by a scholar of the previous dynasty. It is famous for its melodious and beautiful melody. However, it is very difficult to play this song, and few people can play it completely.


    The imperial concubine Jingbian played the piano perfectly, and the rhythm was perfect without any defects.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the princess Jingbian.


    Duan Liangdi, who should have been more popular, became her foil at this time.


    When the song was over, everyone applauded.


    Duan Liangdi thought everyone was cheering for her. She was very excited and subconsciously looked in the direction of the prince.


    The prince was turning the wine glass in his hand, with a look of carelessness.


    He looked at unknown places and didn''t care about the content of the performance at all.


    Duan Liangdi was somewhat disappointed.


    She and Princess Jingbian came forward to meet the three big men.


    The emperor smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that King Taifu''s daughter has such talent. She can even play the lonely mountain moon so well. King Taifu is really a good goddaughter. It''s his blessing that the prince can get the help of a virtuous wife like you!"


    Princess Jingbian was happy in her heart and still maintained a dignified and generous appearance on her face.


    "Your Majesty praised me falsely. My concubine can''t afford it."


    The emperor then simply praised Duan Liangdi.


    Compared with the treatment of Princess Jing, his words of praising Duan Liangdi seemed very attentive.


    Duan Liangdi had understood at this time that she was regarded as a stepping stone to show off.


    She secretly hated concubine Jing, but she couldn''t show it on her face. She had to pretend to be very happy.


    At this time, the imperial concubine of Jingbian suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that concubine Xiao also knows the rhythm and is an expert. Would you not ask her to play a song for your majesty?"


    Xiao Xi, who was eating vegetables with her head down, made a meal.


    She looked up blankly and didn''t understand why Princess Jingbian suddenly called her name?


    Sitting at the next table, concubine Li turned her head and asked with a smile, "it turns out that sister Xiao can also play the piano. With such a good talent, why don''t you go up to perform? It''s too low-key to hide it."


    White side imperial concubine and Qin Liangdi also looked over.


    They all saw the embarrassment of concubine Xiao and guessed that concubine Xiao''s piano skills might be very general.


    If so, that would be great!


    Now in the East Palace, except Duan Liangdi, the most favored one is concubine Xiao. If she can make a fool of herself in full view of the public, everyone will naturally be happy to see her success.


    Especially concubine Bai and concubine Li. They hate concubine Xiao. They want her to be disgraced. It''s best to go out and meet people in the future!


    By this time the emperor had spoken.


    "Then let concubine Xiao play a song."


    The emperor said that Xiao Xi could only wipe his hands and mouth, stood up and said dryly, "Your Majesty, my concubine can''t play the piano."


    Princess Jingbian smiled and said, "don''t you know surnay? You can play surnay."


    Xiao Xi thought, "this, this is not very good."

 Chapter 293

    The more embarrassed Xiao Xi is, the more Princess Jingbian doesn''t want to let her go.


    Princess Jingbian ate too much on Xiao Xixi tonight. Thanks to her, she must make Xiao Xixi lose this ugliness.


    She believes that with her own "lonely mountain moon" in front, even if Xiao Xi''s performance is OK, it will certainly be set off.


    Xiao Xi wants to cry without tears. Don''t force me! I don''t want to play suona!


    Duan Liangdi, who had been watching coldly, suddenly smiled and opened her mouth.


    "Looking at concubine Xiao''s appearance, she seems very nervous. If you don''t let concubine Jing play with her? With concubine Jing nearby, concubine Xiao should be able to relax a lot."


    Princess Jingbian couldn''t help looking at Duan Liangdi when she heard the speech.


    Duan Liangdi smiled sweetly. She looked so simple and lovely,


    She thought to herself that just now Princess Jingbian stepped on her to show off. She had to make some trouble for Princess Jingbian.


    The emperor looked at the imperial concubine and asked her what she thought?


    In full view of the public, concubine Jingbian could not refuse. She could only promise with a smile: "it''s my honor to play another song for your majesty."


    The emperor was satisfied with her reaction.


    Duan Liangdi returned to her seat. She looked coldly at Princess Jing and Princess Xiao on the stage and prayed in her heart that their performance would go wrong.


    When a palace maid passed by, she accidentally spilled a glass of wine on Duan Liangdi.


    The maid quickly knelt down and admitted her mistake.


    Duan Liangdi was very unhappy, but there were still many people sitting around. She couldn''t get angry. She could only stare at the maid in waiting.


    Qin Liangdi advised, "go and change your clothes while no one notices you now."


    The clothes are stained with wine and smell of wine. You really can''t wear them anymore.


    Duan Liangdi can only get up, take Yingxiang around the crowd and walk upstairs quietly.


    There is a room upstairs for concubines to change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi walking to the stage and couldn''t help frowning.


    With Xiao Xi''s personality, even if others say she plays badly, she should not take it to heart.


    Chloe QingHan still didn''t want to put her in that embarrassing situation.


    He pondered in his mind how to help her round the stage.


    Because Xiao Xixi still needed to prepare musical instruments, in order to prevent everyone from waiting, he asked others to perform a dance first.


    Xiao Xixi ran to find musicians to borrow musical instruments.


    Because at a distance, Princess Jing could not hear what Princess Xiao said. She could only see that the musicians became very strange after listening to Princess Xiao''s words.


    One of the musicians sent someone back to the Si Jiaofang.


    Soon the man brought back a rectangular wooden box.


    He handed the box to concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi opened the box and took out a exquisite suona.


    The imperial concubine on the side of the scene was stunned: "is this what you call surnai?"


    Xiao Xi said yes.


    "But isn''t this suona?"


    Although concubine Jingbian has never played suona, she has seen others play it.


    In the past, when there was a funeral at home, someone played the suona. It was so loud!


    Xiao Xixi: "surnai is another name for suona."


    Princess Jing side: "


    She suddenly panicked.


    How do Guqin and suona ensemble?


    Isn''t that funny?!


    Concubine Xiao''s disgrace is all right. Concubine Jing doesn''t want to be disgraced with her.


    But the emperor''s golden mouth had opened, and everyone was looking at them. Princess Jingbian had no way to retreat.


    Princess Jingbian could only try to calm herself down. She asked, "what are you going to play?"


    Xiao Xi said casually, "it''s up to you."


    "Then play the lonely mountain moon?"


    Xiao Xi tilted his head and thought, "I haven''t learned this song, but I can try it."


    Princess Jingbian thought to herself that this woman really doesn''t know the heaven and earth!


    It''s well known how difficult it is to play "lonely mountain moon". Concubine Xiao wants to learn and sell now. It''s just looking for death!


    But this is better. If concubine Xiao doesn''t play well, she will be the only one who will be ashamed.


    The dance on the stage is over.


    Concubine Xiao and concubine Jing walked onto the stage with their own musical instruments.


    When people saw the suona in concubine Xiao''s hand, they all looked very strange.


    The palace often held banquets, but no one ever performed suona at the banquet.


    Tonight is a precedent.


    The great prince Luo yechen has been hiding from the crown prince recently. He doesn''t dare to see him. At present, he was excited when he saw the crown prince''s side imperial concubine actually wanted to play suona.


    Luo yechen turned and looked at the prince, deliberately laughing with a sarcastic tone.


    "I didn''t know that there were people in the East Palace who could play suona. It''s really worthy of being the woman of the crown prince. This talent is amazing!"


    Compared with such elegant musical instruments as guqin, suona is really not on the table.


    Generally, only when ordinary people''s families are holding weddings and funerals, will someone play suona. Who can play this kind of thing at ordinary times?


    Aristocratic families don''t even touch this kind of thing.


    Now the crown prince''s side imperial concubine is going to perform suona at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet. It''s killing me!


    Luo Qing smiled coldly: "compared with your behavior of pleading guilty, blowing suona is nothing at all."


    Luo yechen: "


    It was not easy for him to forget the shame of pleading guilty, but he was turned out by the crown prince again!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    He really wants to kill this poisonous crown prince!


    He turned around and stared at the two women on the stage, hoping that they could screw up the program and lose the crown prince''s face!


    On the stage.


    Princess Jingbian has sat down beside the Guqin.


    She raised her hands and put her slender jade fingers over the strings.


    She looked up at concubine Xiao standing next to her.


    "Is your sister ready?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "I haven''t heard this song before. It was the first time I heard you play it. I''m not very familiar with this song. Please start a tune first."


    The imperial concubine smiled: "OK."


    Concubine Xiao learned such a difficult song once she wanted to listen to it. It was just a dream!


    It seems that concubine Xiao is destined to be disgraced tonight!


    Princess Jingbian pressed down the gloating in her heart, calmed down her good mood, gently hooked the strings, and the beautiful sound of the piano sounded.


    It''s still the song "lonely mountain moon" just now.


    Melodious melodies flutter in Country Pavilion.


    Everyone was intoxicated.


    Xiao Xixi listened carefully.


    She can''t do anything else. She has good attainments in rhythm. When she used to learn suona from her third senior brother on the mountain, she could learn almost every song by listening to it once.


    The third senior brother also joked with her that if she couldn''t get along in the future, she could set up a stall and show her skills. Depending on her level of playing suona, she should be able to cheat a lot of rewards.


    After Xiao Xixi probably understood the melody of "lonely mountain moon", he gradually had a bottom in his heart.


    She raised the suona and blew it hard.


    A loud voice suddenly sounded!


    Princess Jingbian was so frightened by the sudden sound that her hands shook, and the sound of the piano went out of tune.

 Chapter 294

    You can tell by the name that the melody of "lonely mountain moon" is sad.


    But because tonight is the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet, Princess Jingbian doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere of reunion and music. She specially adjusted the tune to make it sound more melodious and graceful.


    As for the sadness in the song, she wiped it out.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t think as much as Princess Jingbian. She can blow as she wants.


    The loud and clear suona sound rises and falls, with a sense of hoarseness, which incisively and vividly deduces the sadness of the lonely mountain moon.


    The sound of Princess Jing''s piano was interrupted several times by her suona.


    The original elegant and graceful piano sound became intermittent, and then even began to run out of tune, becoming more and more ugly.


    Princess Jing was completely flustered.


    She tried hard to get back to the original tune.


    But the loud suona sound in her ear was so magical that her thoughts were confused and she couldn''t calm down to play the piano.


    Until the end of a song, Princess Jingbian still didn''t find her tune.


    Xiao Xixi put down the suona and breathed out slowly. He felt that he was doing well.


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of the prince.


    The prince happened to be looking at her, too.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    The prince cocked up his mouth and smiled faintly.


    Xiao Xi smiled even happier.


    When Princess Jing stood up, her hands and feet were a little soft.


    Until now, suona still lingers in her mind.


    The people were immersed in the sadness brought by the suona. For a long time, they didn''t come back. For a time, the country pavilion was silent.


    Everyone looked a little trance.


    It''s not that concubine Xiao''s suona is not played well, but that she plays too well. The feeling of sadness and loneliness comes to her face.


    Coupled with chrysanthemums everywhere, it looks like the atmosphere of Tomb Sweeping Day.


    After a while, the emperor sighed faintly: "concubine Xiao''s suona blows very well, blowing out all the sadness of the lonely mountain moon. I haven''t found that suona can blow so well before. You have given me a long experience, and I must be rewarded!"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, the prince and his concubines naturally praised him.


    Only the great prince Luo yechen didn''t say anything, and his face was very smelly.


    Xiao Xi shyly saluted, "thank you for your appreciation."


    She returned the suona to the musician.


    The musician said, "my mother''s suona plays well. This suona is given to my mother. I hope my mother won''t dislike it."


    This suona is well made. Xiao Xi likes it very much. She smiled and said, "thank you."


    She returned to her seat with the suona in her arms.


    Princess Jingbian knew that her performance was terrible. She quickly saluted the emperor and lowered her head.


    She didn''t dare to see the reaction around her. She went straight back to her seat and sat down.


    Xiao Xixi handed the suona to Baoqin for safekeeping.


    The Baoqin whispered, "my mother played very well just now."


    Xiao Xi proudly said, "I think so, too!"


    Sitting next to Princess Jingbian, her bad mood became more gloomy when she heard this.


    She originally wanted Xiao to make a fool of herself in public, but she didn''t expect that the person who made a fool of herself in the end would be herself.


    She was angry and hated.


    It''s Duan Liangdi''s fault. She has to play with concubine Xiao!


    What''s more, I blame concubine Xiao for blowing the suona!


    Imperial concubine Jing completely hated imperial concubine Xiao and Duan Liangdi tonight.


    The nearby imperial concubine Li suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Sister Jing, Duan Liangdi accidentally soiled her clothes just now. She went upstairs to change clothes and hasn''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid something happened to her. You usually have the best relationship with her. Why don''t you go upstairs to see her?"


    Princess Jing put on a dignified and generous smile again: "just change your clothes. What can happen? Sister Duan may be tired of dancing just now. She wants to have a rest upstairs. She should be fine."


    As soon as she finished, Yingxiang hurried to the prince and whispered a few words.


    The prince''s face changed slightly.


    He got up and strode upstairs.


    A new program has begun on the stage. This time it is an opera. The singing is very beautiful.


    Some people noticed the prince''s movement, but the three big men on the main seat were still there. Others didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only let the palace maids and eunuchs around them follow them to see what was going on.


    Princess Jingbian looked at the figure of the prince striding away, revealing a thoughtful look.


    She turned her head to concubine Xiao, who was sitting around eating, and whispered.


    "Something seems to have happened upstairs. The prince has gone up. Would you like to go up and have a look?"


    Xiao Xi said without looking up, "I won''t go."


    Princess Jing side: "why not? Don''t you want to know what happened upstairs?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t want to know."


    Princess Jing side: "


    This woman is really thoughtful and doesn''t reveal any flaws.


    Imperial concubine Jing had no choice but to turn her head to see others.


    From time to time, concubine Li looked in the direction of the stairs, obviously curious about the movements upstairs.


    Princess Bai and Qin Liangdi are as stable as Mount Tai. They don''t seem to care about anything. They drink tea and watch the program. They don''t mean to go upstairs to have a look.


    Finally, concubine Li couldn''t bear it. She took Caiyun upstairs for the reason of getting some air.


    She wanted to go up and see if something had happened to Duan Liangdi?


    Upstairs in the dressing room.


    Duan Liangdi sat on the ground in messy clothes and cried.


    On the ground next to him lay a man who had been knocked unconscious.


    The man is wearing bodyguard clothes. According to the style of clothes, he should be from the forbidden army.


    Luo QingHan stood beside him without expression.


    Duke Chang and ink painting stood behind him. Both of them bowed their heads and dutifully acted as a set board.


    Yingxiang knelt beside Duan Liangdi and said eagerly.


    "Your Highness, just now, the slave and maid came here with the little Lord to change clothes. When they came in, there was clearly no one in the house, but just after the little Lord took off his clothes, a man suddenly appeared from the corner. Both the slave and the little Lord were frightened and asked for several times. No one came to help. In a hurry, we had to knock him out with a vase."


    "This man must have premeditated. He wants to plot against our little Lord. Please make decisions for him!"


    With that, Yingxiang began to kowtow.


    Duan Liangdi cried with tears: "although I am innocent, I also know that this kind of thing is unclear. My reputation has been destroyed. I have no face to live any longer. I can only die!"


    She raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin on her head. She wanted to tie it around her neck.


    Yingxiang rushed up and hugged her arm to prevent her from killing herself.


    "Little Lord, you were framed. Your highness is wise and powerful. You must be able to find out the truth and return your innocence. Don''t be unhappy!"


    Luo QingHan took a look at the ink painting.


    Ink painting came forward and grabbed Duan Liangdi''s hairpin.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t quarrel. This matter will be found out by an isolated meeting. You clean up yourself and don''t leak out tonight."


    Duan Liangdi heard the speech, and if she was granted amnesty, her originally tight body also relaxed.


    She knew she had saved her life.


    The voice of concubine Li suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Why don''t you let me in?"

 Chapter 295

    There were two small eunuchs at the door of the dressing room. They stopped concubine Li from entering.


    Concubine Li''s face was unhappy: "you two dog slaves, why do you block my way?"


    The two little eunuchs were bitter.


    Neither Prince nor concubine Li can afford to offend them.


    One of them made a bow to imperial concubine Li and smiled pleasantly.


    "Tell your mother, it''s not that the slaves don''t want you to go in, but the crown prince ordered that no outsiders should go in. If the slaves let you in without permission, it will annoy the crown prince. In the end, everyone will have to suffer. I hope your mother will forgive me."


    It was because of the consideration of the prince that imperial concubine Li dared not break in by force.


    She looked at the closed door in front of her and was more and more sure that Duan Liangdi had an accident.


    Just don''t know what happened?


    Imperial concubine Li raised her chin slightly: "then you go in and communicate with your Highness the prince, and say I have something to ask for an interview."


    "Here."


    A little eunuch pushed the door into the house.


    At the moment of opening the door, imperial concubine Li looked into the room.


    Unfortunately, there was a big screen at the door. All the scenes in the house were blocked by the screen. Imperial concubine Li could only see a few vague figures through the screen.


    Soon the door was closed.


    Imperial concubine Li could only take back her sight and waited patiently at the door.


    Not far away, there are several palace maids and eunuchs looking around to know what happened here.


    In the dressing room.


    The prince listened to the report of the little eunuch. There was no expression on Jun''s face. People couldn''t see what he thought in his heart.


    Duan Liangdi thought of a lot in a short moment.


    She knew she had been plotted.


    No matter the maid who accidentally spilled wine on her, or the strange man who suddenly appeared in the dressing room, it was arranged by others in advance in order to destroy her innocence.


    Although she and Yingxiang worked together to stun the man and keep her innocence, she knew that it would become a pimple in the crown prince''s heart.


    Even if the prince is kind and does not deal with her, she will never be favored again.


    Thinking of this, Duan Liangdi''s resentment kept surging.


    The man who plotted against her must be one of those women in the east palace!


    At this time, Duan Liangdi heard that concubine Li was coming. Her heart moved. Shouldn''t it be concubine Li''s hand?


    It must be her!


    It must have been Princess Li who arranged everything. Finally, she came on stage at the critical moment, pretending to inadvertently find the fact that she had committed adultery with other men and deliberately made things big. In this way, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it!


    Duan Liangdi thought more and more and hated it. She looked at her eyes and said, "Your Highness, concubine Li didn''t appear early or late. It''s too coincidental to appear at this time."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "do you doubt concubine Li?"


    "I think the timing of her appearance is too suspicious. How about the specific truth? I have to bother your highness to help me find out."


    Luo QingHan: "since you doubt her, let her come in and confront you face to face."


    The little eunuch opened the door and signaled that concubine Li could come in.


    Concubine Li came into the house with Caiyun.


    They bypassed the screen and finally got a clear view of the house.


    Concubine Li''s reaction was very fast. She understood what was going on almost in a moment?


    She blurted out without thinking, "it''s not me!"


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly: "why not you?"


    Princess Li knew she was in big trouble this time.


    She secretly regretted. Why did she join the fun? Now, instead of seeing the excitement, he took himself in.


    Concubine Li tried to defend herself: "I really don''t know anything. The reason why I appear at this time is that I feel curious when I see my highness coming upstairs. If I want to know what happened upstairs, I want to come up and have a look."


    Duan Liangdi asked with tears in her eyes, "so many people downstairs have seen the prince come up. Why are others not curious, but only you?"


    Imperial concubine Li glanced: "how do I know? Maybe I''m unlucky."


    Duan Liangdi felt that concubine Li was sophistry.


    Imperial concubine li felt that she had been wronged.


    So they quarreled.


    Duan Liangdi: "you must have deliberately framed me. You are jealous of my favor and want to destroy me!"


    Imperial concubine Li: "you are not the only one loved by the crown prince. Why do I have to frame you? I hate imperial concubine Bai and imperial concubine Xiao more than you. If I want to harm people, I must start with them first!"


    Duan Liangdi: "you are unreasonable!"


    Imperial concubine Li: "you are unreasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan: "shut up!"


    Duan Liangdi and Li Xifei found that the prince''s expression was not very good-looking. They were afraid of him getting angry and quickly shut their mouths.


    Luo QingHan said in a deep voice, "Duan Liangdi will ban her feet from now on. Without an isolated order, she is not allowed to leave Ning dance garden."


    Duan Liangdi''s small face turned white and looked terrified.


    Imperial concubine Li smiled proudly.


    Just then she heard the prince go on.


    "Concubine Li, go back to your Jinfeng hall and continue to copy your scriptures. The last 100 times of the fahua Sutra didn''t make you feel at ease. This time you will copy it 200 times."


    The smile on Princess Li''s face froze.


    She managed to get rid of the nightmare of copying books!


    She would rather go to Ziyun nunnery to think for a while than copy books!


    Copying books is not a human thing!


    Concubine Li wanted to cry: "Your Highness, I''m really wronged! I just happened to be here. Please forgive me!"


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t hurt you because I knew you were wronged. Otherwise, do you think you can just copy the Scriptures? These 200 scriptures are for you to learn a lesson. Don''t come and join in any excitement in the future. Be careful to get into trouble."


    Imperial concubine Li could no longer help crying.


    She''s wrong!


    She shouldn''t have come to join the fun!


    If she didn''t join the fun, she wouldn''t be involved in this trouble!


    If she had not been involved in this trouble, she would not have been punished for copying the fahua Sutra 200 times!


    Her life is so hard, woo woo!


    Luo Qing said coldly, "don''t spread this matter for the time being. Others have their own plans."


    Duan Liangdi and Li side imperial concubine can only appoint grievances to respond.


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan: "ink painting, you take someone to transport this man out. Don''t let anyone find it."


    The ink painting respectfully replied, "here."


    Luo QingHan takes father-in-law Chang out of the dressing room.


    The two small eunuchs guarding the door immediately knelt down and saluted.


    Luo QingHan noticed those people who were looking at this side not far away and whispered.


    "Chang Xi, go and drive those people away."


    "Here."


    Father Chang went to the palace maids and eunuchs. He didn''t know what he said. After hearing this, the palace maids and eunuchs were afraid to stay here again and ran away.


    Luo QingHan came downstairs slowly and returned to his position.

 Chapter 296

    Before long, Mo Hua and two small eunuchs walked down the stairs with a large wooden box. Concubine Li and Duan Liangdi followed them. They quietly left the country pavilion through the back door.


    Princess Jingbian noticed this scene and gradually thought about it in her heart.


    When the performance on the stage comes to an end, it''s the last part of the evening. Let''s put on lanterns.


    Because she was old, the Empress Dowager left early and went back to Changle palace to have a rest.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty was not a lively person and was not very interested in the activity of putting lanterns. She casually found a reason and went back to the Jiaofang hall.


    The crowd followed the emperor to the Yuhe river.


    Someone has already prepared lanterns by the river.


    A group of gorgeous concubines gathered around the emperor and asked him to write for his lantern.


    The emperor was in a good mood tonight and was happy to coax these women.


    He inscribed the lanterns of his concubines one by one.


    Princess Bai, Qin Liangdi and Princess Jing also went to the prince with lanterns and wanted to ask him to write a few words.


    Luo QingHan: "can''t you write by yourself?"


    The white side imperial concubine said softly, "my words are not as good as your Highness''s words."


    Luo QingHan: "I know my words are not good-looking. Why don''t you practice more at ordinary times?"


    Princess Bai side: "


    She choked so hard that she couldn''t answer. She looked a little embarrassed.


    She just wanted to get close to the prince. How could she be taught a lesson?


    Is there something wrong with this development?!


    Qin Liangdi pursed her lower lip and tried to make herself look more pitiful and harmless: "Your Highness, my grandmother is not in good health recently. I want to put a lantern to pray for her old man. You are the crown prince, and the words you write must be more favored by the Lord. Could you please help me write a blessing? I don''t need much, just one sentence, please."


    Princess Bai and Princess Jing couldn''t help looking at her. Their eyes were very bad.


    In order to gain sympathy, this woman even moved out her grandmother. What a shame!


    Qin Liangdi just didn''t notice the sight of the two women next to her. She still looked at the prince eagerly, and her eyes were full of begging.


    Such a beautiful woman stood in front of her and begged herself with such a poor posture. It would be hard for any man to be soft hearted.


    Unfortunately, what she met was Luo QingHan, a big pig hoof with no emotion.


    Luo QingHan: "since your grandmother is ill, she should go to see the doctor. If a lantern can eliminate all diseases, what else should the doctor do?"


    Qin Liangdi choked.


    She didn''t give up, but said, "I''ve seen my grandmother a doctor at home. Unfortunately, my grandmother''s illness hasn''t improved. I can''t help it. I can only come and beg God."


    Luo QingHan: "then you should ask your father to inscribe the lantern for you. The father is the son of the real dragon. His luck is much better than solitude. Asking him is much more effective than asking for solitude."


    Qin Liangdi said, "there are so many people around your majesty. How can I squeeze in?"


    Luo QingHan did not answer and asked, "that''s your business. What does it have to do with loneliness?"


    Qin Liangdi: "


    She felt very wronged and wanted to cry, but there were people everywhere. If she cried at this time, the prince would only hate her more, and others would take the opportunity to see her jokes.


    She could only take a deep breath and forcibly pressed down the grievance in her heart.


    White side imperial concubine saw this, and her originally terrible mood improved a little.


    It seems that the prince is not only indifferent to her, but also to other concubines.


    Princess Jingbian stopped talking, so as not to be asked for trouble like Princess Bai and Qin Liangdi.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept around and soon found Xiao Xi''s figure by the river.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was squatting by the river and writing on the lantern.


    She wrote so carefully that she didn''t notice anyone approaching behind her.


    Until Luo QingHan''s voice rang behind her¡ª¡ª


    "What are you writing?"


    Xiao Xi made a movement, turned his head and looked at him, then raised the lantern in his hand: "look for yourself."


    Luo QingHan took over the lantern and looked at it. It was written in small characters. The contents were as follows:


    I hope the sow in the backyard will give birth soon.


    I hope the chicks can grow up quickly.


    I hope the new dishes will bear fruit soon.


    I hope Baoqin can develop more delicious food.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan finished reading all the contents, and his face was a little gloomy: "why is there no content related to loneliness?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "does your highness also have a wish? You can choose a lantern and write your wish on it."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "you have so many wishes, but none of them is related to loneliness?"


    Xiao Xi thought carefully.


    "There is still a wish related to you, which is about the task, but that kind of thing can''t be written on the lantern. What if someone sees it?"


    Luo QingHan: "apart from that, do you have no other wish to let Gu finish it?"


    Xiao Xi thought again: "I want to go to the night market with you again. Is this my wish?"


    Luo QingHan squeezed out a word from his teeth.


    "Count."


    After thinking for a long time, the woman only thought of going to the night market with him.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. She just wants to go to the night market to eat. It''s not for dating him at all!


    Luo QingHan put the lantern back into Xiao Xi''s hand without expression and asked her to add this wish.


    Xiao Xixi did it obediently.


    Luo QingHan: "do you have any other wishes?"


    "Other... I want the bamboo forest in the backyard!"


    "Don''t write this wish."


    Xiao Xi hummed: "stingy."


    The little lantern has been filled with words by her.


    She looked left and right and found that there was really no place to write again. She had to stop.


    She asked curiously, "Your Highness, don''t put lanterns?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not interested."


    Xiao Cuixi: "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. You also put a lantern. It''s just a picture of happiness."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t think there is anything to be happy about putting lanterns on, but he still asks father-in-law Chang to bring a new lantern.


    Seeing that the prince didn''t want to write, Xiao Xi took the initiative to bring his lantern.


    "I''ll write it for you."


    Luo QingHan didn''t refuse.


    He looked down at Xiao Xi, who was squatting on the ground, writing seriously. Her handwriting was not beautiful. Every word was round. Like her, she looked simple and simple.


    Xiao Xi wrote it quickly.


    She raised the lantern before him as if she were offering a treasure.


    "Your Highness, this is the wish I wrote for you. Do you like it?"


    Luo QingHan looked at the two lines of words on the lantern¡ª¡ª


    May the people all over the world live and work in peace and contentment.


    May your Highness the crown prince enjoy happiness, longevity and good health.


    Luo QingHan: "since you wrote your wish for Gu, why do you write your Highness the prince? Who calls himself his Highness the prince?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it looks neat. If you don''t like it, I''ll write you another one."


    "No, that''s all."

 Chapter 297

    Luo QingHan bent down and put the lantern in his hand on the river.


    Xiao Xi also put his lantern on it.


    Two lanterns shoulder to shoulder, like two little people holding hands, down the river in the dark, running to the unknown distance.


    Xiao Xi looked at the two distant lanterns and was full of expectation: "I don''t know how far they can float out? Will they float to the sea?"


    Luo QingHan: "Yuhe has a fence at the gate of the palace. These lanterns will be stopped by the fence, salvaged by the guards and thrown away as garbage."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    It doesn''t feel romantic in an instant.


    She said angrily, "Your Highness, can''t you say less? At least let me keep some fantasy."


    Luo QingHan: "fantasy can only be fantasy. If people live, they still have to be realistic."


    Xiao Xixi thought that if this man lived in modern times and was a single dog, no woman would be willing to fall in love with him.


    Ganfu walked over quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Highness, the emperor, please go over."


    Luo QingHan said to Xiao Xixi, "go alone and go back", and then walked in the direction of the emperor.


    The emperor had his own lanterns.


    It was a huge dragon lantern, more exquisite and dazzling than all other lanterns.


    The emperor called the prince to help him put the lamp on the river.


    Others gathered to watch.


    There was a strong wind by the river. Xiao Xi was a little cold. She felt someone close behind her.


    She thought it was a Baoqin, so she didn''t look back. She shrunk her neck and said.


    "Baoqin, give me your cloak."


    However, she didn''t get a response from Baoqin. Instead, a hand quietly pressed on her back.


    Push hard with that hand!


    Ahead is the Yuhe river. The dark river looks bottomless.


    If this falls in, it must get hurt.


    However


    That hand failed to push Xiao Xi.


    The hand behind him seemed unwilling and strengthened again.


    Still failed to push Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi stood firmly on the Bank of the river like a root under her feet.


    Let the people behind her push, she just doesn''t move.


    Xiao Xi thought the man behind him was inexplicable.


    She looked back and saw behind her a little eunuch she had never seen before.


    The little eunuch was still pushing her desperately. In order to give full play to his strength, he also used his other hand. Both hands worked at the same time, trying to push Xiao Xi down the river.


    His face turned red because he tried too hard.


    At this moment, he felt that he was pushing not a delicate and weak concubine, but a heavy mountain.


    Xiao Xi asked, "what are you doing?"


    The little eunuch was stiff and terrible. He was found!


    He immediately took back his hands and turned to run.


    Xiao Xixi grabbed his back collar first: "what are you running for? What''s your name? Which palace?"


    The little eunuch couldn''t run out with great effort. The back collar was firmly held in her hand, and he was about to cry.


    What''s the matter with concubine Xiao?


    Why didn''t he push her with all his strength?!


    Is she hiding a piece of iron? It''s so heavy!


    The little eunuch begged, "madam, I know I''m wrong. I was just confused for a moment and didn''t mean to hurt you. Please help me and spare me this time!"


    At this time, everyone was watching the emperor and the prince put on the lights, and no one noticed the movement here.


    Xiao Xi looked around. She saw Zhao Xian not far away.


    Zhao Xian was followed by more than a dozen jade guards.


    Xiao Xixi dragged the little eunuch to Zhao Xian.


    The little eunuch was really flustered, crying and struggling.


    However, his strength is not enough here. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    In the end, he killed himself by biting his tongue!


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect that this man was so angry that he was always looking for life and death.


    She stopped, loosened her fingers and let the little eunuch fall to the ground. He covered his bleeding mouth and twitched.


    Zhao Xian found the movement here. He strode over with a knife.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Xiao Xixi pointed to the little eunuch who was still bleeding on the ground and said, "this man just sneaked behind me and wanted to push me down the river. I found him and wanted to run. He didn''t run away. He just killed himself."


    As soon as Zhao Xian''s face changed, he immediately bent down and forcibly opened the little eunuch''s mouth.


    There was indeed a big wound in the root of the tongue, but because the little eunuch was not strong enough, he could not completely bite off his tongue, and maybe he could be saved.


    He called two Yu Linwei, carried the little eunuch away and sent him for treatment.


    Zhao Xian asked concubine Xiao to describe the incident in detail again.


    Xiao Xixi still did it and said everything she knew.


    Zhao Xian said in a deep voice, "the matter will be known at the end of the day. I will report it to your Highness the prince and leave it to your Highness for decision."


    Xiao Xixi: "yes."


    This is Baoqin. She hurried over with her cloak.


    She was panting and sweating on her forehead: "madam, are you okay?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m fine. Where did you go just now?"


    Baoqin: "just now a maid in waiting told her that someone saw a handkerchief on the roadside. It looks like your handkerchief.


    I thought it would be troublesome if someone picked up a handkerchief, so I hurried to see if it was your handkerchief. If so, I''ll pick it up immediately.


    But the maidservant walked so far along the palace road that she couldn''t see any handkerchiefs. Later, the maidservant felt something was wrong. Afraid it was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, she hurried back. "


    She looked up and down at concubine Xiao. She was relieved to see that concubine Xiao was safe and sound.


    "I wish you were all right, madam. I was so nervous just now."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t tell her about the little eunuch, lest she should worry about it again.


    Baoqin noticed that there was Zhao Xian standing next to her. She quickly blessed her body: "greetings to General Zhao."


    Zhao Xian waved his hand and said he didn''t have to be polite.


    Xiao Xi rubbed his arm: "put on my cloak quickly. It''s a little cold here."


    Baoqin shook off her cloak, put it on her, and carefully helped her fasten the buttons.


    In the distance, huge dragon shaped lanterns were placed on the river. From a distance, you can see the words Guotai and Minan, long live the son of heaven.


    The lanterns floated slowly down the river.


    There are people around shouting auspicious words.


    The scene was peaceful.


    There are many lanterns floating on the river, and the weak candle flickers in the night wind.


    These large and small lanterns form a long dragon of lights, winding down the water.


    The moon is bright in the night sky and the lights on the river are bright.


    Luo QingHan walked slowly through the crowd in the direction of Xiao Xi.

 Chapter 298

    Princess Bai, Qin Liangdi and Princess Jing originally wanted to follow the prince, but they saw the prince walking straight towards Princess Xiao.


    The three stopped together and watched the prince walk to Princess Xiao.


    The three stood face to face.


    Concubine Xiao stood there in a silver cloak, like the brightest star in the night.


    She looked up and showed her little white face.


    I don''t know what the prince said to her. A bright smile appeared on her face and looked very happy.


    She took the prince''s hand and walked in the direction of the chariot.


    The prince didn''t struggle, so he let her hold him.


    The two men gradually disappeared.


    Princess Bai grabbed the handkerchief in her hand, and her fingernails almost pierced the handkerchief.


    Qin Liangdi said with a smile: "this concubine Xiao is really favored."


    The white side imperial concubine didn''t answer, and directly turned and left.


    Qin Liangdi was not angry and casually said a word to yicui.


    "Let''s go back to the palace, too."


    "Here."


    Imperial concubine Jing looked at the direction the prince and imperial concubine Xiao left, revealing a thoughtful look.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan returned to the East Palace in a chariot.


    The chariot stopped at the gate of Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xixi asked the prince to sit down first, while she got into the kitchen to do some work.


    She has to prepare a snack for the prince tonight.


    Baoqin also went into the small kitchen and started to fight Princess Xiao.


    Luo QingHan thought that today was the Mid Autumn Festival. He asked people to find some materials and prepare to make a lantern.


    At this time, Zhao Xian stood at the door and saluted the prince in the house.


    "Your Highness, there will be something to report."


    Luo QingHan responded with a voice: "say."


    Zhao Xian walked into the house and said the plot against concubine Xiao. Finally, he said, "the little eunuch has been sent for treatment. The eunuch said that his life has been saved, but his tongue has been bitten. I''m afraid he can''t speak any more."


    If you can''t speak, you can''t confess.


    Luo QingHan: "go to the interior ministry to check the little eunuch and see who he is?"


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan picked up the tied lantern shelf, looked around and thought it was ok, then picked up the rice paper next to it, brushed it with paste and pasted it carefully.


    He asked casually, "did the man who suddenly appeared in the fitting room wake up?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully: "He''s awake. He said his name is Lu Yun and he''s from the forbidden army. Because it''s the mid autumn festival tonight, he accidentally drank two more cups and his head was a little dizzy. He wanted to steal a lazy sleep in the dressing room when others didn''t pay attention. He didn''t expect to meet Duan Liangdi there, let alone beat him unconscious."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "only a three-year-old child will believe this lie. Continue to lock him up and deal with him tomorrow."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan asked again, "what about the maid in waiting who spilled wine on Duan Liangdi?"


    Zhao Xian: "the maid in waiting is dead. She hanged herself."


    Luo QingHan stopped talking.


    He carefully pasted the lantern paper. In order to make the paste dry faster, he lit a small candle in the lantern.


    The candlelight reflected through the lantern paper and plated a warm luster on his handsome face.


    After confirming that the prince had no other orders, Zhao Xian left.


    Xiao Xi came out with a tray on which were two bowls of hot chicken soup noodles.


    The noodles cooked with chicken soup are particularly fragrant, sprinkled with some green scallions and covered with a round fried egg.


    Xiao Xi was surprised to see the lantern in his hand and noticed the remaining materials in his hand.


    "Is this a lantern made by your highness?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    He hid his fingers cut by bamboo strips into his sleeve.


    He said carelessly, "I''m idle and bored. I''m free to play. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Xixi put the tray on the table, picked up the lantern and looked at it.


    This is a very common round lantern, because it is just brushed paste, the paper is still a little wet, and it doesn''t look dry.


    She smiled and bent her eyes: "I didn''t expect your highness to have such talent. It''s really powerful!"


    Luo QingHan was very reserved: "it''s just a small skill."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I let people hang the lantern at the head of the bed. After that, I can see the lantern when I open my eyes every day."


    Luo QingHan thought, every time she sees this lantern, she should think of him?


    Xiao Xixi handed the lantern to Baoqin. Baoqin hung the lantern above the bed in the bedroom.


    Xiao Xi greets the prince to eat noodles.


    "This side must be eaten quickly, or it will burn."


    Luo QingHan looked down at the fried eggs in the bowl, with an expressionless face.


    "Gu doesn''t eat fried eggs. Gu wants boiled eggs."


    Xiao Xixi: "fried eggs are delicious!"


    Luo QingHan: "if you don''t eat, take it away."


    Xiao Xi whispered, "Your Highness has become angry again."


    Luo QingHan: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Xiao Xixi picked up the fried egg with chopsticks and put it directly into his bowl.


    She went back to the kitchen, boiled an egg and got a plate of cucumber.


    She peeled off the shell of the boiled egg, put the white egg into the prince''s bowl and asked, "is that all right?"


    Luo QingHan reluctantly accepted the boiled egg.


    Xiao Xixi sat down opposite him, picked up fried eggs with chopsticks and took a big bite.


    The egg is golden on both sides and tastes delicious!


    The prince doesn''t like to eat yet. He really doesn''t know the goods!


    Xiao Xi finished the two fried eggs in the bowl in a twinkling of an eye.


    With chopsticks in one hand and a bowl in the other, she inhaled a storm and soon ate all the noodles in the bowl, leaving no soup left.


    She put down the dishes and chopsticks and sighed contentedly.


    "Although I haven''t cooked for a long time, my skill of cooking noodles hasn''t regressed. The taste of this noodles is really good."


    Luo QingHan ate noodles gracefully without making a sound.


    Xiao Xixi supported his side face with one hand, looked at him eating noodles, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s said that there is a lantern festival every year in Shengjing city. You can also guess lantern riddles. Why doesn''t anyone guess lantern riddles in our palace?"


    Luo qinghans slowly swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said slowly, "if you want to guess the lantern riddle, Gu can give you a lantern riddle now."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "if my body guesses, will there be a reward?"


    Luo QingHan: "what reward do you want?"


    "I want the bamboo forest behind me."


    Luo QingHan refused without thinking: "this can''t do. Change another one."


    Xiao Xi thought: "I want to raise two sheep and two cows."


    Luo QingHan: "


    You not only farm and raise pigs in the palace, but also plan to open a pasture in the palace?!


    Xiao Xixi: "people want to drink milk and mutton."


    Luo QingHan: "forget it, you''d better stop guessing lantern riddles and wash and sleep quickly. There''s everything in your dream."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Again, he became a puffer fish.

 Chapter 299

    The prince ate the noodles in the bowl and the bottom of the soup.


    He put down his chopsticks and felt warm in his stomach.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the empty bowl in front of him and asked curiously, "don''t you usually eat supper? Why do you suddenly think of eating supper tonight? You still eat so much."


    When she cooked noodles, she cooked more specially. She had planned to make it cheaper for the prince if he couldn''t finish eating.


    Who knows the prince ate it up.


    This is really rare!


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "at the dinner party, Gu didn''t eat anything."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised: "there were so many delicious food and so fat crabs at the party. You didn''t eat much? How could it be?!"


    She doesn''t believe that anyone can be indifferent to such fat crabs!


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    On that occasion, as the prince, he always attracted the attention of countless people. Even if he just ate one more bite of food, it would make people think about the meaning.


    So he usually doesn''t eat too much at the party to avoid unnecessary speculation.


    What''s more, he is not interested in the food at the party at all. He can just eat two mouthfuls at will.


    Grandpa Chang asked people to prepare hot water. Luo QingHan got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Xiao Xixi asked actively, "Your Highness, do you want a concubine to serve you in bathing and dressing?"


    Luo QingHan stepped and looked at her suspiciously: "what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xi rubbed her hands and said with a smile, "I want to raise cattle and sheep."


    "Then keep thinking."


    Luo QingHan took back his sight and walked out without expression.


    Xiao Xi sighed. Your highness is getting harder and harder to coax.


    When Luo QingHan walked into the bedroom after taking a bath, he saw Xiao Xixi lying straight on the bed.


    Usually the crown prince sleeps on the outside, but tonight Xiao Xi deliberately lies on the outside and occupies the original position of the crown prince.


    Luo QingHan asked her to sleep inside.


    Xiao Xixi refused to move and said in a particularly rogue way, "Your Highness doesn''t let me raise cattle and sheep, so I won''t move."


    Luo QingHan ignored her and directly stepped away from her.


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Is this an illegal operation? It must be!


    Luo QingHan lay down beside her, pulled a part of her quilt and covered herself.


    There is a small round lantern hanging at the head of the bed.


    It was made by the prince himself just now. The light emitted a faint warm yellow luster through the thin rice paper, like a small star floating in the night.


    Xiao Xi looked at the "little star" and was about to fall asleep.


    The prince beside him spoke low at this time.


    "On this day next year, I will take you out of the palace to attend the Lantern Festival."


    The rustling sleepiness disappeared all at once.


    She rushed up and covered the prince''s mouth, nervously.


    "Your Highness, don''t set up such a flag!"


    The sentence pattern like "when I wait, I''ll do with you" is simply a classic flag start!


    Luo QingHan was confused by her inexplicable reaction.


    He opened his little paw on his lips and asked, "what is freig?"


    Xiao Xi said mysteriously, "this is a mysterious supernatural force. As long as you say its spell, very bad things will happen."


    "For example?"


    "For example, your highness just said that you will take your concubine out of the palace to attend the Lantern Festival next year. According to the law of flag, nine times out of ten you will have an accident. For example, there is a fire in the palace next year, and you are in a hurry to put out the fire. You can''t take your concubine to the Lantern Festival, or you eat the wrong food and keep diarrhea, so you can''t take your concubine to the Lantern Festival Yes, and you... "


    "OK, I know what you mean." Luo QingHan interrupted her, and the expression on Jun''s face was unspeakable.


    What fire, what diarrhea, can''t she think of something good in her little brain?!


    Luo QingHan: "your idea is quite strange. People think things better, but you think things worse."


    Xiao Xixi solemnly said, "we should prepare for the worst in everything, so that we can not be so sad in the face of bad things."


    Luo QingHan was speechless: "since you have thought things worse, can''t you make a good response in advance?"


    Xiao Xi was not straight and strong: "because I''m lazy."


    Luo QingHan: "


    OK, you''re lazy. You''re reasonable.


    He closed his eyes and thought he had a good intention to make the woman happy. Who knew she could pull out so many messy things.


    A good agreement turned out to be some Frege.


    This woman can''t be too spoiled!


    Xiao Xixi was still worried. She was afraid that the flag set by the crown prince would take effect, so she couldn''t go out of the palace next year''s Mid Autumn Festival.


    After thinking for a while, her salted fish attribute began to attack again.


    Forget it, why do you think so much?


    You''d better sleep first. Everything will be fine when you wake up.


    A night without a dream.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already three poles in the sun, and the crown prince around him had long disappeared.


    Baoqin came in with two little maids and waited on concubine Xiao to change clothes and wash.


    Baoqin smiled as she combed her hair.


    "Your Highness is very kind to her mother and made lanterns for her personally. This is a pet that other concubines can''t dream of."


    Xiao Xi glanced at the little lantern hanging at the head of the bed.


    Last night, because of the hazy night and the candles lit in the lantern, it added a layer of soft light effect to the lantern, making it look very cute.


    But now when I look at it, I only feel that it is bare and pale. It looks like a white lantern for white work.


    I think it''s ugly.


    Xiao Xi decided to put on makeup.


    After she finished breakfast, she took down the small lantern, stained it with ink with a brush, and prepared to draw a little rabbit on it.


    She paints very fast. She finishes it in three or two strokes.


    Xiao Xixi put down his brush and looked around. He thought the picture on the lantern was really cute!


    It seems that she has a talent for painting.


    Just then Qingsong came in and respectfully tunnel.


    "Empress, your Highness has sent a message. Please go to Mingguang palace and say you have something to find."


    Xiao Xi went out with a lantern in her arms and took a sedan to Mingguang palace.


    Father-in-law Chang had already been waiting at the gate. Seeing her coming, he immediately greeted her and bowed with a smile.


    "The slave sends greetings to my mother. Please come in."


    Xiao Xi walked into Mingguang palace with lanterns in her arms.


    The prince was talking to Zhao Xian. Seeing her coming, Zhao Xian took a step back and bowed.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to my mother."


    Xiao Xixi ran to the prince with the lantern in his arms and handed the little lantern in his arms like a treasure offering.


    "Your Highness, look, this is a picture made by my concubine for the lantern. Isn''t it very cute?"

 Chapter 300

    Luo QingHan looked at the two strange things on the lantern and thought for a long time before he asked.


    "You drew... A fried egg?"


    Xiao Xi said angrily, "this is a rabbit!"


    Luo QingHan really couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t this a big circle and a small circle inside?


    How did you become a rabbit?


    He looked at her with a caring look: "just be happy."


    Xiao Xi felt that her painting skills had been humiliated.


    She said angrily, "if I had known this, I wouldn''t show you the lantern."


    Luo QingHan sighed.


    He took the lantern, picked up the brush next to it, and added a few pens to the lantern at will.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two circles became a charming little pig.


    Xiao Xixi was unconvinced: "this is clearly a rabbit. Why do you want to change into a pig?"


    Luo QingHan put down his pen, returned the lantern to her and said seriously, "because things are like their owners."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She felt she had been.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring warm water, wash his hands, and slowly said, "Gu asked you to come here. There''s something I want you to help."


    Xiao Xixi: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian understood. He stood at the door and said hello to the outside.


    "Bring people in."


    Soon Yu Linwei came in carrying two people.


    Xiao Xixi looked over and found that one of the little eunuchs was the man who tried to push her down the river last night.


    She hasn''t seen the other man and doesn''t know him.


    Zhao Xian explained: "this man is from the forbidden army. His name is Lu Yun. He broke into the dressing room of Country Pavilion last night and disturbed Duan Liangdi. His royal highness will find out his origin at the end of his life."


    Xiao Xi immediately understood what the prince meant.


    The crown prince wants her to help investigate the case!


    Xiao Xi walked up to Lu Yun with a lantern in her arms and looked at his face carefully.


    Lu Yun was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. His clothes were wrinkled and his hands were tied behind his back.


    Because he was too upset, he stayed up all night last night and looked very haggard.


    He looked like he was in his early twenties, and he was still handsome. However, Xiao Xi was used to the prince''s beautiful face in the prosperous age, and her requirements for appearance were much higher. She didn''t think how good-looking the man was in front of her.


    Xiao Xi looked at it for a moment, and she had about the bottom in her heart.


    Without beating around the Bush, she asked, "do you have a sister?"


    As soon as Lu Yun heard this, his face immediately changed.


    He denied it without thinking: "no! My subordinates have no father or mother since childhood. They are orphans. There are no other relatives in the family."


    Xiao Cuixi: "but from the face, you have a sister in your life, eighteen years old."


    Lu Yun said eagerly, "my subordinates really don''t have sisters! If my mother doesn''t believe it, she can let someone check it."


    Zhao Xian spoke at this time.


    "Mo Jiang checked Lu Yun''s information. He really has no father, mother or sister. He didn''t find any keepsakes like family letters in his residence."


    Lu Yun felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Then he heard the prince say something coldly.


    "Go check his records of going in and out of the palace over the years and see where he went after he left the palace?"


    Zhao Xian took orders: "at the end of the general, let someone check it."


    He turned and strode out.


    Lu Yun''s face had turned pale and his eyes were full of panic.


    Xiao Xixi looked at his worried look. He was afraid that he would be as reluctant as the little eunuch, so he specially reminded him.


    "Even if you commit suicide, it''s no use. Don''t forget that you still have a sister. Without you to protect her, she won''t have a good life."


    This was like a basin of cold water, which extinguished Lu Yun''s idea of trying to end the matter by suicide.


    He slumped down on the ground, his face full of despair and pain.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "if you tell the truth now, Gu Xing may spare your life."


    Lu Yun closed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Xi sighed.


    Yu Linwei was very efficient. Soon he found out Lu Yun''s record of leaving the Palace during this period and found out that he bought a house in the city.


    The location of the house is relatively biased and the area is relatively small. It looks very inconspicuous.


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully: "The house is uninhabited now, but according to the confessions of the neighbors around it, I learned that there used to be a young girl living in the house. Lu Yun would go to the house for two days every time he left the palace. The girl''s name is Lu Lin. she and Lu Yun are close brothers and sisters. Lu Lin was favored by a family in the city a month ago and was accepted as a house. Lu Lin has never appeared since then."


    Every time he said a word, Lu Yun''s face looked ugly.


    After Zhao Xian finished, Lu Yun''s face could not be seen.


    Luo QingHan asked, "whose Tongfang did Lulin do?"


    Zhao Xian said in a low voice, "Qin Kang, he is the concubine of the second room of the Qin family."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes became sharp when he looked at Lu Yun.


    "Are you from the Qin family?"


    Lu Yun still shut up and looked like he was going to carry it to the end.


    Luo QingHan glanced at Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian understood and immediately asked people to drag Lu Yun down and torture him.


    Since there are already suspects, interrogation is naturally more convenient.


    There was a Lu Yun and a little eunuch.


    The little eunuch''s tongue was hurt and he couldn''t speak, but his brain was clear. At this time, he knelt on the ground, his face was as white as paper, and his body was shaking. It seemed that he was very afraid.


    Xiao Xi looked at him and said to the prince.


    "This man can''t see anything unusual from his face. He''s just an ordinary eunuch''s face."


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "Gu has asked people to check in the internal service province. He is on duty in the imperial dining room of the east palace. According to the people in the imperial dining room, he is a fellow townsman with Caiyun around Princess Li. They are very close."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised: "is he from concubine Li?"


    Luo QingHan: "on the surface, it''s the same thing."


    "What about looking inside?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xi thought very simply: "since he may be concubine Li''s person, call concubine Li to ask."


    Luo QingHan called father-in-law Chang in.


    "You send someone to the Jinfeng hall and call concubine Li."


    "Here."


    Imperial concubine Li is copying scriptures in the Jinfeng hall, which makes her life worse than death.


    Hearing that the Prince wanted to see herself, she was so happy that she quickly threw away her pen, dressed up briefly, and hurried to Mingguang palace.


    When she walked into Mingguang palace and saw that there was a concubine Xiao in addition to the prince, her joy immediately disappeared.


    Imperial concubine Li came forward to salute: "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like to greet people. It''s the same at this time. He didn''t say a word of nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    "Look at this little eunuch. Do you know him?"


    Imperial concubine Li looked along his line of sight and found a little eunuch kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 301

    Imperial concubine Li frowned, "isn''t this the auspiciousness of the imperial dining room in the east palace? What''s the matter with him?"


    The little eunuch was still very frightened. When he heard this, he almost climbed up to Princess Li, dragged her skirt, and his face was full of begging.


    He looked like he was asking Princess Li for help.


    Concubine Li was startled by his sudden action, quickly pulled out her skirt and stepped back two steps.


    She looked disgusted and said, "you Cheap slave, dare to touch me? Don''t you want to die?!"


    The little eunuch cried directly.


    Luo QingHan said, "the eunuch almost hurt concubine Xiao last night."


    Imperial concubine Li reacted at once.


    She was planted again!


    The remaining half of the joy disappeared at this time.


    She hurriedly explained: "Your Highness, although I know him, I don''t know him at all, and I won''t let him harm concubine Xiao!"


    Luo QingHan: "but you admitted it yourself last night."


    Concubine Li: "what did I admit?"


    "You said that the two people you hate most are concubine Xiao and concubine Bai. If you want to hurt people, you will hurt them first."


    Imperial concubine Li was foolish.


    Last night, she just said those words for a moment. Unexpectedly, today it has become a confession in other people''s eyes.


    She thinks she''s really wronged!


    "My body was talking nonsense last night. I can''t take it seriously!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly: "is it really nonsense? Aren''t you telling the truth?"


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t answer.


    If she admitted that she was talking nonsense last night, didn''t Duan Liangdi''s frame up last night become her pot?


    But if she denies it, she will become the murderer of concubine Xiao.


    She was forced into a dead end. She made a wrong choice!


    Concubine Li''s eyes were red with anxiety: "I have some opinions about concubine Xiao, but no matter how stupid I am, I won''t use this method to deal with concubine Xiao!"


    Luo QingHan picked up a letter from the book: "how do you explain this letter?"


    Imperial concubine Li quickly took the letter and opened it for inspection.


    There were only a few words in the letter, which probably meant to let Jixiang quietly get rid of concubine Xiao.


    Luo QingHan: "this letter was found from the lucky man. Is this your handwriting?"


    Concubine Li is going crazy: "although this is my handwriting, I have never written this letter! I was planted and framed! If I want to be lucky and harm others, how can I write him an autograph? Isn''t this evidence left for someone to catch?!"


    Luo QingHan: "how do you explain this letter?"


    "Maybe someone as like as two peas," said Li Fei, who was imitating the writing of her concubine. "It''s Qin Liangdi! She can imitate the handwriting. Before she helped write the classics, she wrote the same words as her."


    Luo Qing narrowed his eyes coldly: "Gu asked you to copy the Scriptures. How dare you cheat?"


    Imperial concubine Li reacted and accidentally leaked her mouth.


    She hurriedly knelt down: "I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore."


    Luo Qing Han as like as two peas, and took the painting of Li Fei to copy the Scriptures, carefully compared them, and found that the handwriting copied by Qin Liangdi was exactly the same as those written by Li side princess. It is hard to see the difference.


    Imperial concubine Li begged: "it must be Qin Liangdi who framed my body. Please help me do justice!"


    Luo QingHan gave her a complicated look and said, "go back."


    Concubine Li was stunned and didn''t understand the tunnel: "things haven''t been found out yet. Your highness, why did you let my concubine go back?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to solve her doubts. He just waved his hand and signaled that she could go.


    Imperial concubine Li had no choice but to get up and leave reluctantly.


    Ink painting sent her out.


    Princess Li complained as she walked away: "Your Highness, why don''t you call Qin Liangdi to ask? She must have done this. She wants to kill Princess Xiao and then frame it on me. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Ink painting reluctantly said, "madam, you don''t know that Qin Liangdi is the niece of the Queen''s mother. Even if she did this, it''s not easy for the crown prince to start with her in the face of the Queen''s mother, so this matter can only end here. Don''t talk disorderly after you go back, so as not to provoke Qin Liangdi''s hatred."


    Hearing this, imperial concubine Li was even more angry.


    But she also understood that ink painting was telling the truth.


    Qin Liangdi is the direct daughter of the Qin family''s big house. She has a close relationship with the empress of the Qin emperor. It''s completely different from her niece who is three thousand miles away.


    If she and Qin Liangdi tear force, the queen of Qin emperor must help Qin Liangdi in the end.


    At that time, the empress of Qin might take the opportunity to remove her position as a side imperial concubine, and then promote Qin Liangdi to a side imperial concubine.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She bit her teeth, but she still didn''t go on.


    Ink painting took her to the gate and turned back to the house.


    She blessed the Prince: "concubine Li has left. It''s time to explain her. The slaves and maidservants have also explained."


    Luo QingHan: "let someone go to the Jinfeng hall to send a message. In the future, concubine Li will no longer be in charge of the imperial dining room of the east palace."


    "Here."


    Ink painting quietly retreated.


    Luo QingHan had the little eunuch dragged out.


    Soon there were only him and Xiao Xi left in the house.


    So many things happened in one night. Xiao Xixi thought the prince would be unhappy. After careful observation, he found that he didn''t seem unhappy.


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, don''t you intend to go to the end?"


    Luo QingHan: "as long as the matter is found on the head of the Qin family, there is no way to continue to check."


    He paused and added softly.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you justice for the time being."


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "it''s all right. I don''t care about this."


    Anyway, with her skill, those people can''t hurt her.


    Luo QingHan looked at her deeply.


    If you are an ordinary woman, you must be angry or wronged when you encounter such a thing.


    But Xiao Xi was like a man who didn''t care about these things at all.


    She is clearly in the palace and at the center of the power struggle, but she makes herself live like an outsider. No matter how much calculation comes to her, it seems to be a trivial matter.


    Luo QingHan thinks she''s very good. She won''t be angry and sad because of other people''s calculations.


    But he was a little uneasy.


    She keeps herself out of the world and not tired of fighting, which means she can leave at any time without any psychological burden.


    Xiao Xi said shyly, "Your Highness, why are you looking at me like this? I''m so embarrassed."


    Luo QingHan finally couldn''t hold back and asked his doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    "Will you leave alone in the future?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes flickered: "who can tell the future?"

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Xi''s answer made Luo QingHan very dissatisfied.


    He asked calmly, "do you still want to leave loneliness?"


    Xiao Xixi, no matter how stupid, also saw the dissatisfaction of the crown prince. He probably didn''t want her to go.


    There are few people like her who can calculate and understand Feng Shui. If she leaves, it must be a big loss for the crown prince.


    She promised earnestly.


    "I''m not sure what will happen in the future, but I can assure you that as long as I''m still with you for a day, I''ll do my best to help you. Even if I leave in the future, I''ll arrange everything for you in advance. You can rest assured."


    Listen to her, where can Luo QingHan put his heart down?!


    He stressed with emphasis: "since you have married Gu, you are a lonely person. In the future, you have to follow Gu all your life. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Xiao Xi is very embarrassed.


    Although she lives well in the East Palace, she still feels more free in the school.


    Luo QingHan approached her, pinched her chin and forced her to lift her face.


    "Did you hear what Gu said?"


    Xiao Xi''s face was clever: "I heard it."


    "Do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    Luo QingHan just let go of her chin, but he didn''t forget to emphasize again: "if you dare to run, even if you catch up with the ends of the earth, you will come back!"


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh."


    She waited for a while and saw that the prince had nothing else to say. She asked tentatively.


    "Can I go back?"


    As soon as he heard the word "go back", Luo QingHan was reflexively vigilant: "where are you going?"


    "Go back to the Qingge hall."


    Luo Qing thought it would be better not to go back to the Xuanmen.


    He waved his hand and signaled that she could go.


    Xiao Xi left Mingguang palace with a lantern in her arms.


    Luo QingHan sat back behind the book case and looked at the file in front of him. He was still thinking about what Xiao Xixi had just said.


    Looking at her, I know she still wants to go back to the Xuanmen.


    Although he spoke very hard just now, in fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    He didn''t know where the Xuanmen were. If Xiao Xixi really went back to the Xuanmen, he would have nowhere to go even if he wanted to find someone back.


    Father-in-law Chang came in, poured out the cold tea at his hand and added a new hot tea.


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked.


    "How can I make a woman follow a man with all her heart?"


    Father-in-law Chang thought carefully: "it should be having children. They all say that children are the meat falling from the mother. If they have children, women should not be willing to go."


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "no, you can''t have children now. Is there any other way?"


    Duke Chang: "then let women fall in love with men. If there is love, women certainly don''t want to separate from their sweetheart."


    Luo QingHan: "that''s a good idea."


    Then he asked.


    "How can a woman fall in love with a man?"


    Father Chang really can''t answer now.


    He said bitterly, "the slave is a eunuch. He has never been in contact with men and women. How can he understand these?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at him and disliked the tunnel: "you''re too useless. Let the ink painting come in."


    Soon the ink painting came.


    Luo QingHan asked the question again.


    Ink painting carefully helped to analyze: "Your Highness, if you want to impress a woman, you should not only be good to her, but also let her know your good."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu is good enough for her. No matter what she wants, Gu gives it."


    Ink painting: "to be good to a person is not only to give her what she wants, but also to stand in her position and think of her."


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    Ink painting and father-in-law Chang looked at each other. They tacitly withdrew and left the prince alone to think quietly in the house.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Princess Li''s front foot returned to the golden wind hall, someone came to tell her at her back foot.


    The crown prince withdrew her power to take charge of the food in the east palace.


    Concubine Li was wronged in her heart. She was clearly wronged, but she had to bear the punishment.


    As soon as the messenger left, concubine Li could no longer bear the anger in her heart.


    She dropped everything that could fall in the house.


    "I thought concubine Xiao and concubine Bai were the most sinister people in the East Palace, but I didn''t expect that the real sinister person was Qin Liangdi! That cheap talent had just arrived in the East Palace, and he didn''t stand firm, so he dared to calculate me?!"


    "Doesn''t she just rely on the support of the queen? What''s the big deal? If she really has the ability, she will directly become the crown princess. Why didn''t she even find the position of a side princess?!"


    "But she''s just a good girl. How dare she plan on me? The tiger doesn''t get angry. She really thinks I''m a sick cat!"


    Cai Yun didn''t dare to come forward to comfort Princess Li until she was almost venting.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. It''s not worth it if you''re angry."


    Imperial concubine Li was gnashing her teeth with hatred: "just wait. I must pay back today''s Revenge twice in the future!"


    Not long.


    Duan Liangdi asked someone to inquire about Lu Yun. She knew that Lu Yun had something to do with the Qin family.


    Obviously, this is Qin Liangdi''s set. She deliberately wants to destroy her and also puts the blame on Princess Li.


    Duan Liangdi''s eyes were red with anger.


    "What a Qin Xiya! He even plans on me? Is it easy to bully us?"


    She immediately wrote a letter and handed it to Ying Xiang.


    "You asked someone to send this letter to the Duke of duanguo. When my parents see this letter, they will naturally know what to do."


    "Here."


    Duan Liangdi watched Yingxiang go out with her own eyes. She clutched the silk handkerchief tightly in her hand.


    After last night''s incident, it was impossible for her to be spoiled again. In that case, what else could she be afraid of? Just let it go!


    Qin Xiya makes her feel bad, and she won''t make Qin Xiya feel better!


    Even if she died, she would drag Qin Xiya on her back!


    Early the next morning, Duke Duan entered the palace.


    He knelt before the emperor and cried: "Please make your Majesty''s decision for the little girl! She was sent to the palace to serve the crown prince, but she was killed by a traitor. Although the little girl was smart enough to keep her innocence in time, it was really chilling. Those people dared to plan to destroy her innocence today, and they dared to kill her in the future!"


    The emperor frowned: "get up first. I''ll find out about it. If Duan Liangdi was really hurt, I''ll give her an explanation."


    Duke Duan kowtowed heavily: "thank you, your majesty!"


    The emperor asked the prince to come to the front and ask the whole story.


    Luo QingHan didn''t hide and told all he knew, including Lu Yun''s brother and sister.


    The emperor stared at him: "do you think the Qin family did it?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t know."


    "Do you really or falsely know?"


    Luo QingHan: "the case should be based on facts. Since the children''s ministers can''t give evidence, they naturally don''t dare to make a conclusion."

 Chapter 303

    The prince''s answer made the emperor dissatisfied. He asked in a deep voice.


    "As a prince, you can''t even control your concubines. Don''t you think you''re too incompetent?"


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes and said, "it''s my son''s incompetence. Please punish my father."


    The emperor stared at him for a long time, and finally sighed weakly.


    "I said these words not to punish you, but to remind you not to forget your identity as Prince. If you can''t even control the women in your backyard, how can you manage such a big country in the future?"


    Luo QingHan respectfully replied, "I know. Thank you for your father''s instruction."


    "This time, you must give an account to the Duke of duanguo."


    Luo QingHan: "what does the father want his children to do?"


    Emperor: "it''s just a little trick played by several women to compete for favor. As a prince, you can make them suffer with one word."


    "But after all, Qin Liangdi is the mother''s own niece. If the children''s ministers lose Qin Liangdi, I''m afraid it will annoy the mother."


    The emperor sneered: "have you forgotten what I told you before? As the prince, you must have your own opinion and never be influenced by a woman."


    Luo QingHan''s head was buried lower, his voice trembled, and his tone was full of shame and remorse.


    "It''s my fault that my son failed to live up to my father''s expectations! In my heart, both my mother and my father are my close relatives. I will never forget your kindness to my son''s upbringing. My son would rather not be the crown prince than embarrass my father and my mother."


    The emperor was moved when he heard this.


    His feelings for the crown prince are very complicated.


    Although the emperor is inevitably suspicious, the prince is his own son after all. With this blood relationship, he still has some feelings for the prince.


    Especially now, seeing the prince''s great love and filial piety makes the emperor feel very sad.


    Compared with a ruthless prince, it is natural that the prince who is a little weak but pays attention to love and filial piety is more reassuring.


    The emperor seemed to sigh helplessly.


    "Well, I also know it''s very difficult for you. You are the crown prince I personally set up, and I will be a villain for you. I''ll let someone write a decree to demote Qin Shiniang as a worshipper and move to Lengxiang building. I can''t go out without order."


    Luo QingHan raised his head and his eyes were a little red: "the father''s love for his children''s ministers is a shame!"


    The emperor patted him on the shoulder: "your own father and son, how can you be worthy of it? Go back and be your prince safely. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Yes, my son."


    When the prince left the imperial study and sat in the chariot, the shame and sadness on his face had disappeared.


    He said coldly, "go back to the east palace."


    Xiyun hall.


    Qin Xiya is writing a letter.


    This letter is written to her mother. She wants her mother to solve Lulin so that she won''t be found and hard to explain later.


    Only the dead are the most reliable in the world.


    She handed the written letter to mother sun.


    "Remember, you must hand it over to my mother. Don''t be known by others."


    Grandma sun carefully collected the letter. She hesitated and began to remind.


    "Little Lord, you have just arrived at the East Palace and haven''t fully established yourself. What you should do now is to try to win the crown prince''s heart and give birth to a son as soon as possible. These calculations can be done later."


    Qin Xiya cleans her hands with Petal water and speaks faintly.


    "I know what you mean, but the prince is too defensive to me. He didn''t intend to spoil me from the beginning. Even if I try hard, I can''t change his mind in a short time. Instead of watching other women be favored, I''d better start first and solve those opponents one by one before they have a son. Now there are few competitors When competing for the position of crown princess in the future, I can also have more chances to win. "


    Grandma sun was still a little worried: "I see that the prince is not a fool. What if he knows what you have done?"


    Qin Xiya smiled carelessly.


    "What if you know? As he said, he and I are a political marriage. As long as the Qin family hasn''t fallen down, he won''t dare to do anything to me."


    Just like today''s emperor obviously has a lot of dissatisfaction with empress Qin, but he can''t take empress Qin. What about it? In the end, I can only make do with it.


    Grandma sun felt sorry for her young lady. She sighed, "even if the crown prince can''t do anything to you, you will annoy the crown prince. It will be more difficult for you to get the crown prince''s favor in the future."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, now I just can''t see those little bitches proud."


    Qin Xiya took the cloth towel from the palace maid and wiped her hands.


    She picked out a little moisturizing cream with her index finger and put it in the palm of her hand. After it melted, she evenly coated two slender jade hands.


    Mother sun was about to step down when she heard a notice from outside.


    "The edict has arrived!"


    Qin Xiya''s actions.


    A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and then led the palace maids and eunuchs out of the door.


    Gan Fu took the Edict and said with a smile, "Qin Liangdi, please accept the edict."


    Qin Xiya knelt down.


    The other palace maids and eunuchs naturally knelt down. They all lowered their heads and wondered why there was an imperial edict for Qin Liangdi? Is there any reward?


    Ganfu unfolded the Edict and read the contents from beginning to end.


    Leaving aside the formulaic statements, the general meaning is¡ª¡ª


    Qin''s heart is vicious. He designs to murder other concubines. He can''t bear to be a good girl. He takes off and lands today as a sacrificial instrument and moves to Lengxiang building. He can''t go out without order in the future!


    This imperial edict directly demoted Qin Xiya from Liangdi of the third grade to Fengyi of the ninth grade.


    Although Fengyi is also one of the concubines of the East Palace, her status is not much different from that of the palace maids.


    As for moving to Lengxiang building, it is tantamount to entering the cold palace.


    Qin Xiya was stunned.


    How is this possible?!


    Other people in Xiyun hall were also surprised and couldn''t believe this fact.


    They thought there was a reward, but they didn''t expect a great disaster.


    The bad news came so suddenly that everyone''s mind was blank and the yard was silent.


    Ganfu handed over the Edict and asked with a smile, "little Lord, why don''t you accept the edict?"


    Qin Xiya''s mouth trembled, and her beautiful face was bloodless.


    She was unwilling to accept the cruel reality, but the edict had been made. Even if she was unwilling, she could only take it with trembling hands and kneel and kowtow.


    "My concubine, thank Lord longen!"


    She had thought that even if the crown prince didn''t like her, there was nothing he could do with her.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor would stab her horizontally and force her down.

 Chapter 304

    Qin Xiya, holding the imperial edict, blackened in front of her eyes and almost fainted.


    Grandma sun held her: "little Lord, you must hold on!"


    Ganfu didn''t leave immediately after sending the edict, but stood quietly watching.


    Qin Xiya knew that he came to supervise her on behalf of the emperor. Now she not only can''t complain, but also has to pack up and leave Xiyun hall immediately.


    She pushed away grandma sun and staggered into the house.


    According to the rules, there can''t be maids around Fengyi. Even the maid brought by Qin Xiya from her mother''s house must be detained.


    She can''t take any of the people in Xiyun hall.


    Qin Xiya can only pack her own bags.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs in Xiyun hall were driven out.


    From today on, they will be sent back to the Ministry of internal affairs. In the future, they do not know where they will be divided.


    They were all at a loss.


    Mother sun begged, "father-in-law Gan, please let me go with the little Lord!"


    Yicui also said, "we go into the palace with the little Lord. If we can''t follow the little Lord, we don''t know where we can go. Please be accommodating."


    She put a purse with a silver note into Ganfu''s hand.


    Gan Fu threw the dust and threw the purse in yicui''s hand to the ground.


    He said slowly, "since you are from the Qin family, you will naturally be sent back to the Qin family. While it is still early, you should pack up your things and leave the palace. Don''t waste time here."


    Grandma sun wanted to say something more, but she saw Gan Fu turn around and close her eyes slightly, as if she didn''t want to talk to them again.


    Grandma sun had no choice but to wipe her tears and leave the Xiyun hall with yicui.


    Then they went straight to the Jiaofang hall.


    They are going to ask the queen of Qin for help.


    Inside the pepper room.


    The empress of the Qin emperor is checking the list of gifts sent to the palace by all the life women on the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After learning that grandma sun and yicui were coming, the queen of Qin didn''t pay much attention to them, and casually said, "let them in."


    As soon as grandma sun and yicui entered the door, they knelt down on the ground.


    Mother sun cried, "empress, please save the ten niangs!"


    The empress of Qin Dynasty flipped through the gift list.


    She raised her head, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the ten niangs?"


    Grandma sun wiped away her tears and told the story from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, empress Qin''s face became extremely ugly.


    She sneered: "the emperor actually intervened in his son''s housework. This hand is long enough!"


    Grandma sun begged: "the ten niangs have never suffered hardship since they were young. If she is allowed to move to the humble Lengxiang building, she is afraid she can''t live for a day. Please save the ten niangs!"


    Yicui also said, "ask the queen to save the ten niangs!"


    Empress Qin called pearl.


    "Ask someone to inquire and see where the emperor is now?"


    "Here."


    Pearl will be back soon.


    "Tell the empress that the emperor is in the imperial study at the moment."


    Empress Qin stood up, walked out of the Jiaofang hall and took the Phoenix chariot to the imperial study.


    When the emperor heard that the queen was coming, he was not surprised. He said casually, "announce her to come in."


    When the queen of Qin walked into the imperial study, the emperor had put down his memorial. At the moment, he was drinking tea leisurely. It seemed that he was not surprised by the Queen''s sudden visit.


    The empress of the Qin emperor saluted and said, "I want to ask your majesty something this time."


    Emperor: "do you want to ask about Qin Shiniang?"


    Empress Qin: "it''s the matter. Your Majesty must have a reason to deal with Qin Shiniang?"


    "Qin Shiniang designed to murder Duan Liangdi and concubine Xiao, and also blamed concubine Li. So many charges just reduced her position, which has been especially kind to her."


    The Qin emperor said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty keeps saying that Qin Shiniang is guilty. Is there any real evidence?"


    The emperor said casually, "since I dare to deal with her, I am sure of it."


    "My concubine wants to see the real evidence!"


    The queen of Qin Dynasty bit the last four words very hard.


    The emperor put down the tea.


    When the tea lamp fell on the book case, it made a soft crisp sound.


    "What if I don''t show you the evidence? Do you still want to resist?"


    At this time, although he was sitting, his momentum was no lower than that of the standing empress Qin, and he even had a feeling of oppressing each other.


    The queen of Qin still maintained her perfect and flawless standing posture. Wearing a raven blue wide sleeved long skirt, she looked as deep and indifferent as ever.


    She said coldly, "if your majesty wants to say so, my concubines naturally dare not resist the order, but your majesty should not forget what commitments you made to your concubines and the Qin family when you ascended the throne."


    The emperor glanced at her: "what I promised you has been given to you."


    "What did you give? You didn''t give your concubines anything except the title of Queen. Even your majesty took away your qualification as a mother!"


    In the end, the queen of Qin couldn''t hold back, and her eyes showed some deep-rooted hatred.


    The emperor avoided her sight and said with a guilty heart, "the past has passed. What else do you do?"


    Empress Qin sneered: "that''s right. It''s boring to say those now. My concubine wants to ask for an explanation for Shi Niang now. I hope your majesty can complete it."


    At this time, the emperor was obviously not as confident as before.


    He said helplessly, "I have made a decree. You have no jokes. I can''t swallow what I vomited back? If so, who will I be? Will my face be lost?"


    Queen Qin: "well, since your majesty wants face, my concubine will give it to your majesty. I just hope your majesty won''t regret it in the future."


    Then she turned and left.


    The emperor did not take the threat of empress Qin to heart.


    Even if the empress of Qin is dissatisfied, what can we do with him?


    He doesn''t believe that the Qin family will resist the order for such a small matter!


    Naturally, the Qin family would not resist the order for such a small matter, but they would make trouble for the emperor elsewhere.


    For example, when the emperor planned to make a southern tour recently, people in the household cried that they had no money and could not support the emperor''s southern tour.


    The eunuch also said that the weather was bad recently and it was not suitable to go south.


    Even the old friends of Yushitai jumped out and said that the four counties in the South were affected one after another. Although the drought has been solved, the grain production this year is bound to be greatly reduced.


    The reduction in grain production means that the revenue of the State Treasury will be reduced.


    The National Treasury is running out of money, and the emperor still wants to patrol the south? This is for fun. Are you going to lose your money? I can''t live this day?!


    The emperor was hit repeatedly and his heart was suffocated.


    He knew it must be the people of the Qin family who obstructed him and deliberately couldn''t get along with him.


    But even if he knew it, he couldn''t break it with the Qin family.


    In the final analysis, it''s not a fundamental event related to the country. People just don''t want him to take his family members out for public travel. What can he do?


    I can only bear it wrongfully.

 Chapter 305

    In addition to the southern tour, there were many things in the court that made the emperor feel bad.


    What he could have done with one word now requires him to spend a lot of effort to do it reluctantly.


    This is like adding a resistance to him, making him feel blocked no matter what he does.


    But if he really wants to check, it is difficult to find the real reason.


    The emperor was very depressed.


    He went down to the court and returned to the harem. He planned to go to Wan Jieyu to relax.


    Who knows, as soon as he entered Wan Jieyu''s residence, he was told that Wan Jieyu was slapped more than 20 times because she accidentally bumped into the queen. Originally, she had a pretty face, but now she was red and swollen. She couldn''t see anyone.


    The emperor knew that this was intentional after the Qin emperor.


    She deliberately punished Wan Jieyu, trying to block him.


    He was so angry that he wanted to rush to the Jiaofang hall and beat up the queen of Qin.


    But it was reason that prevailed.


    He rewarded Wan Jieyu with some wound medicine and said some comforting words. Then he turned and left.


    He returned to the imperial study, picked up his brush and wrote a big word "forbearance" one stroke at a time.


    He has endured it for so many years. Why not endure it for another period of time?


    Just a little wronged.


    I think when the emperor was still there, he suffered a lot more grievances than now.


    The emperor put down his pen and silently stared at the word "forbearance" in front of him.


    A moment later, he had the word burned.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the number of files in the Ministry of punishment has been reduced, which gives the crown prince some free time.


    Today, he went straight to the Qingge hall.


    As a result, I met Princess Jingbian on the road.


    Imperial concubine Jingbian came forward to salute: "my concubine paid a visit to the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t be polite."


    Then he planned to let the chariot go on.


    Princess Jing side: "Your Highness, I have something I want to tell you alone."


    Luo QingHan: "if you have anything, just say it here."


    "It''s about concubine Xiao."


    From the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, Princess Jing noticed that the crown prince was different from Princess Xiao. She thought it might be a breakthrough.


    So she specially wrote to her mother''s family and asked them to help inquire about concubine Xiao.


    At the same time, she also asked people to contact the people in Qingge hall to get some information about concubine Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Baoqin managed the Qingge hall tightly. Neither coercion nor inducement could get the desired information from those people in the Qingge hall.


    On the contrary, the people of the Jing family heard something useful outside the palace.


    Therefore, Princess Jingbian is here today to complete a transaction with the crown prince.


    Sure enough, when the prince heard the three words of concubine Xiao, his originally cold eyes changed a little.


    He waved his hand.


    Duke Chang immediately retreated to a far place with the palace maids and eunuchs.


    Princess Jingbian also waved back the people around her.


    She looked at the prince sitting in the chariot, smiled and said, "I heard a rumor about concubine Xiao. When I first heard it, I still didn''t believe it, but it should be true. I was really worried that her highness would be hurt by her, so I came to tell you specially to be careful."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t stand the tunnel: "just say what you have to say. I''m the most annoying person to beat around the bush."


    Concubine Jingbian lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "I heard that concubine Xiao is the only star of the heavenly ghost. Anyone close to her will be killed by her."


    She thought the prince would react after saying these words.


    Who knows, the prince has a cold face, and his eyes are like looking at a fool.


    Princess Jingbian thinks this situation is very wrong.


    She couldn''t help asking, "isn''t your highness afraid of being overcome by her?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "Gu is the prince and the future prince. Don''t say that concubine Xiao is not a Tiansha lone star at all. Even if she is, Gu can still hold it down."


    Seeing that he defended concubine Xiao so much, concubine Jing was jealous.


    But it''s another good thing for her.


    The more the prince protects concubine Xiao, the more he likes concubine Xiao.


    He must not be willing to let concubine Xiao suffer.


    Princess Jing said calmly, "even if you are not afraid of these, these are always taboo in the palace. If this comes out, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager will certainly not let Princess Xiao stay in the palace!"


    Luo Qing narrowed his eyes coldly: "are you threatening loneliness?"


    Princess Jing side bowed her head: "I dare not."


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Princess Jing raised her head again and looked at him cautiously: "I want to have a child for the crown prince."


    In this palace, if a woman wants to stand on her feet, children are the foundation.


    Even if there is no grace, as long as there are children nearby, there will be dependence for the rest of your life.


    If you are lucky in the future, you may be able to compete for that position.


    Luo QingHan clearly saw ambition from the woman''s eyes.


    What she wants is not only a child, but also the supreme throne.


    Luo QingHan spit out four words without expression.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Princess Jing sipped her red lips: "Your Highness, don''t you want to protect Princess Xiao?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s not your turn to worry about Gu and concubine Xiao. As for those words you just said, Gu can be regarded as not hearing anything in the face of King Taifu. If Gu hears bad words like Tiansha Gu Xing from others in the future, Gu will make you a real Tiansha Gu Xing."


    The princess on the side of the scene turned white.


    She was frightened by the coldness in the prince''s eyes.


    She stepped back involuntarily.


    Luo QingHan: "what Gu doesn''t like most is smart people. If you want to live long, be safe and don''t think about things that don''t belong to you."


    He lifted his right hand.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang, who was standing in the distance, immediately took the palace maids and eunuchs.


    Until he approached, father-in-law Chang found that concubine Jing''s face was extremely poor at this time, and it looked as if she had been strongly frightened.


    He wisely chose to turn a blind eye and respectfully said, "Your Highness, what''s your order?"


    Luo QingHan: "Princess Jingbian came from a scholarly family. It is said that she is a famous talented woman. In that case, don''t waste her talent. Chang Xi, you go to Mingguang palace and paint the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas." Take it to imperial concubine Jingbian and ask her to help copy it. During the period when imperial concubine Jingbian draws, no one should disturb her. She can go out whenever she can finish painting. "


    Princess Jingbian raised her head in amazement and said in disbelief: "the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas can be more than twenty feet!"


    The painting of thousands of miles of mountains and seas is the longest scroll in the great prosperity Dynasty. The whole painting is delicate and vivid. At the beginning, the painter spent ten years of effort to complete it.


    If it''s just a copy, it won''t take ten years, but it will take months to finish.


    Where is this for her to paint? It''s clearly punishing her to ban her feet!

 Chapter 306

    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "what if she is more than twenty feet old? People''s concubine Li can copy scriptures 200 times. Are you not as good as her?"


    Jing side imperial concubine choked.


    "Draw your picture well and mind your own business."


    After leaving this sentence, Luo QingHan went away in a chariot.


    Tu Liujing''s concubine stood in place, her face very ugly.


    Duke Chang said politely and forcefully, "please go back to Wan he hall first. The servant will send you the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas."


    Imperial concubine Jingbian doesn''t want to surrender her identity and quarrel with a slave.


    She turned and left without looking at father-in-law Chang.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi is counting the number of chickens, ducks and geese in the backyard.


    There are still two geese, no less.


    But there are not many chickens and ducks left.


    The chicks and ducklings are not old enough to use a knife.


    Xiao Xi sighed: "it seems that I really have to live frugally."


    Baoqin quickly walked over: "madam, the prince is coming. Please go to pick him up."


    Xiao Xi had hardly returned to the house when she saw the prince come in.


    His handsome face was as expressionless as ever, but Xiao Xi could keenly feel that he didn''t seem to be in a good mood today.


    Xiao Xi asked tentatively, "who has provoked your highness again?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "someone wanted to threaten you just now."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "who is so bold that even his Highness the prince dares to threaten?"


    Luo QingHan simply repeated what imperial concubine Jingbian had just said. Finally, he said, "Duan Liangdi and Qin Fengyi have had accidents one after another. Gu can''t do anything to the imperial concubines in the East Palace in a short time, otherwise he will arouse the suspicion of his father and mother, so Gu can''t let imperial concubine Jingbian have an accident for the time being."


    Xiao Xi nodded to show understanding.


    She waited for a moment and found the prince looking at herself. She asked puzzled.


    "Why did your highness look at me like this?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you like best?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I know the answer, your highness!"


    Although he knew it was rainbow fart, Chloe QingHan still felt very useful, and the unhappiness of meeting Princess Jingbian was also reduced a lot.


    He said calmly, "what I want to know is your truth."


    Xiao Xi looked at him carefully and found that he was serious.


    She shook her head and said, "what I like is delicious! My dream is to have countless delicious food as soon as I open my eyes every day. I don''t have to do anything, just eat, drink and have fun. I think it''s very beautiful that day!"


    Luo QingHan thought, who doesn''t think of such a day?


    But how many people can really live such a good life?


    The world is bitter.


    Some people have to do their best just to live.


    Even the emperor who sits on mountains and rivers has to worry about all kinds of things every day.


    Luo QingHan thought carefully: "this kind of day can''t be given to you for the time being, but Gu can take you out to play."


    Xiao Xi was curious, "what are you playing?"


    "You''ll know then."


    They changed into civilian clothes, left the palace in a carriage and went to Yinyue villa on the outskirts of the city.


    This villa is the private property of Luo QingHan. He is very busy and seldom comes here.


    Knowing that the prince was coming, the steward in charge of the villa quickly welcomed him out and saluted respectfully.


    Luo QingHan takes Xiao Xixi into the villa.


    Along the way, surrounded by exotic flowers and plants, pavilions and pavilions are scattered everywhere. They look scattered and well-designed.


    Xiao Xi looked around curiously and thought this place was really suitable for vacation.


    She was looking forward to knowing what the prince would take him to play?


    They crossed a bamboo path and came to the lake.


    The lake is very big, the water is blue and clear, and the sun shines on the lake.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "Your Highness, are we going to row around the lake?"


    Although rowing is a bit laborious, it is acceptable to see such a beautiful scenery.


    Luo QingHan: "no, we''re going fishing."


    Then he took Xiao Xi and sat down by the lake and began to fish seriously.


    Fishing for two hours.


    What''s more terrible is that Luo QingHan didn''t say a word for two hours in order not to affect fishing.


    He was really absorbed in fishing and didn''t even give Xiao Xi a superfluous look.


    Xiao Xi sat so unconscious.


    At first, she could distract herself by eating the tea next to her. Later, she ate all she could eat. Except for the crown prince, there was only soil and grass around her.


    She couldn''t stand it. She just lay on the ground, covered her face with a handkerchief and began to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    When she was woken up, she found that the sun was setting.


    Luo QingHan frowned at her: "how did you fall asleep?"


    Xiao Xi covered his hungry belly and said, "my body is really boring. I don''t know what else to do except sleeping."


    "Can''t you go fishing with Gu?"


    "I only like fish, not fishing."


    Luo QingHan was puzzled by her reaction.


    He doesn''t like doing many things. In addition to reading, he only has riding, shooting and fishing.


    Xiao Xixi is a delicate woman. Riding and shooting is definitely not suitable for her.


    Reading... She should not like the books he likes. As for the books she likes, they are really ugly.


    That leaves fishing.


    He specially took Xiao Xi out of the palace and came all the way here to fish. Unexpectedly, she would rather sleep than go fishing with him.


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "fishing is a very interesting thing."


    "Your Highness, can we discuss fishing later? I''m so hungry now. Can you let me have a full meal first?"


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to stand up, but he was so hungry that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    She can only hold the prince''s big long legs, powerless tunnel.


    "Your Highness, I can''t walk. Can you ask someone to get a sedan chair and carry me away?"


    Luo QingHan waved her claws and squatted down in front of her.


    He said coldly, "come up."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "Your Highness is going to carry my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but urged with a slightly impatient tone.


    "Hurry up."


    Xiao Xi climbed onto his back and hugged his neck.


    Luo QingHan dragged her thigh with his hand and carried her up.


    Their bodies are close together, and the temperature blends with each other through their thin clothes.


    Xiao Xi looked back at the bamboo basket by the lake.


    "Your Highness, don''t you want your fish?"


    Luo QingHan walked steadily on her back and said calmly, "someone will clean up later."

 Chapter 307

    As the sun set, their shadows were pulled long.


    Bamboo leaves fall with the wind.


    One of the bamboo leaves happened to fall on the crown prince''s head.


    Xiao Xixi reached out to help him remove the bamboo leaves.


    She turned the yellow bamboo leaf in her hand and looked at the bamboo forest next to her.


    The bamboo forest in autumn is a little bleak. It looks far less lush than in summer.


    Luo QingHan carried her through the bamboo forest and walked along the corridor. He met many servants and guards on the way.


    When they saw the prince, they knelt down and saluted with great respect.


    Luo QingHan put Xiao Xixi on the cushion, then went to the door and whispered a few words to the steward waiting outside the door.


    Xiao Xi was lying on the table to have a rest. Suddenly she heard the bleating of sheep outside the window.


    She put her hands on the ground, moved her hands and feet to the window, looked out and found that there was a field outside the window.


    Not far away, more than a dozen goats are eating grass with their heads down. They are obviously very happy and make a few calls from time to time.


    Xiao Xi was very surprised and looked back at the prince.


    "Why are there sheep here?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "there are not only sheep, but also cattle and horses."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up immediately: "can you give me some?"


    With her eager little eyes, Luo QingHan said seriously, "you can''t raise these things in the palace."


    Before Xiao Xi was disappointed for too long, he continued.


    "It''s better to keep these cattle and sheep in Chuang Tzu. Someone here is specially responsible for taking care of them, and the water and grass here are more suitable for their life. If you want to eat mutton in the future, just say, someone here will send you mutton. In addition, someone will send milk to the palace from here every day. You can have milk as long as you wait in the Qingge hall."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up again, and her little face was full of excitement.


    She threw herself directly at the prince and cheered.


    "Your Highness, great!"


    Luo QingHan hugged her waist and said calmly, "as long as you are good, you will find a way to get what you want."


    Xiao Xixi nodded vigorously, "uh huh! I''m very good!"


    At this time, the waitresses came in with delicious food.


    They put the dishes on the table, then silently withdrew and left the room for them to get along alone.


    The main course tonight is fish.


    In the middle is a steamed fish.


    It seems clear and light, but the taste is unexpectedly delicious.


    There are also her favorite boiled fish and hot and sour slice fish.


    These two dishes have heavy taste and are super delicious!


    Xiao Xi couldn''t stop eating and kept praising: "it''s delicious!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "if you like to eat, you can often come here in the future and fish for you."


    Xiao Xixi realized that all the fish on the table were caught by the crown prince one by one all day.


    The original delicious fish, coupled with the prince''s intention, immediately improved the delicacy of the meal!


    Xiao Xixi ate all the three fish dishes on the table. Even the bottom of the soup was used by her to mix noodles. There was no residue left.


    She was satisfied with her food and felt her small round belly.


    "If you can eat such delicious fish every day, even if you let me sit by the lake all day, I think it''s worth it."


    Luo QingHan washed his hands and began to drink tea leisurely.


    He asked with an open mind, "do you hate fishing so much?"


    "It''s mainly that fishing is too boring, and you won''t talk when you''re fishing, which is even more boring."


    Luo QingHan said seriously: "talking will disturb the fish, making it difficult for the fish to take the bait, so you can''t talk when fishing. You must keep quiet."


    Xiao Xi Wei Qu Baba said, "I know the truth, but I can''t do it."


    Luo QingHan: "what do you usually like to do? In addition to eating and sleeping."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I like reading script."


    "Except this?"


    Xiao Xi thought on his cheek and thought for a long time before he said, "it''s gone."


    Luo QingHan: "do you like listening to the opera?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    She couldn''t understand the singing. It was hypnosis.


    Luo QingHan: "how about riding and archery?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I like watching others ride horses and shoot arrows."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t understand: "don''t you like riding and archery?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head again: "I don''t like it. I''m too tired to move."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He originally wanted to find a project that they both liked and play with her, so as to enhance the relationship between them and save her from thinking about going back to the Xuanmen in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is like a wild boar with rough scalp and thick meat. She is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    Luo QingHan was not good at pleasing others, and now he felt he had nowhere to start.


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, your highness doesn''t have to think so much. I think it''s good now. You''re busy with your business. Come to eat and chat with me when you''re free. It''s a very comfortable day."


    Luo QingHan wanted to ask her why he didn''t want to stay with him since he felt that such a day was very comfortable?


    But he was afraid that the answer would disappoint him.


    He didn''t say anything in the end.


    Then the steward came in with a beautiful porcelain pot.


    "Your Highness, the crab you want at this time."


    The so-called match crab is a dish made of fish and shrimp. It tastes like crab, so it is called match crab.


    Luo QingHan asked him to put the porcelain pot on the table.


    Xiao Xixi approached curiously, opened the porcelain pot, and immediately smelled the fresh smell of crab.


    She couldn''t help picking up a little with her chopsticks and tasting it.


    The crab also added some chopped scallops, adding a bit of freshness.


    If it''s bibimbap or noodles, it must be delicious!


    Luo QingHan: "you can take these back and eat them slowly."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect to pack it and take it away. He was even happier at that time.


    She held the porcelain pot in her arms, like a little squirrel holding a pine cone, and smiled with satisfaction: "if your highness still wants to come out to play in the future, remember to take my concubine with you."


    Luo QingHan: "do you like it here?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "uh huh!"


    There are not only delicious fish, but also mutton and milk. She likes it very much!


    Luo QingHan saw this and his mood rose.


    It seems that this trip did not waste his mind. At least he made her happy.


    Seeing that the night was getting dark, Luo QingHan had to go to the court tomorrow morning. He couldn''t spend the night outside. He took Xiao Xi back to the palace.


    Early the next morning, someone sent a bucket of fresh milk to Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi drank fresh milk as she wished.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "Your Highness is really a good man. He is so kind to me that I can''t bear to leave him."

 Chapter 308

    Just as Baoqin came in with breakfast, she asked curiously, "what''s your mother muttering?"


    "Nothing," Xiao Xi moved his nose. "It smells good. What delicious food have you made?"


    Baoqin put a plate of noodles in front of her.


    The noodles are covered with a thick layer of crab.


    Xiao Xi brought it back from Yinyue villa last night. Baoqin added it to noodles.


    The noodles were kneaded by Baoqin. They were cooked with chicken soup and tasted even more delicious. When mixed with crab, people almost swallowed their tongue.


    Xiao Xi gulped.


    With such a delicious meal, I feel that I have got up all day!


    She had just finished eating when Yao zhaoxun came.


    As soon as Yao zhaoxun entered the door, she smelled the residual food smell in the air. She saluted and smiled.


    "What good food did your mother just eat? It smells delicious."


    Xiao Xixi motioned her to sit down and said casually, "I just ate noodles."


    After Yao zhaoxun sat down, Baoqin brought tea.


    Xiao Xixi asks Yao zhaoxun to eat.


    Yao zhaoxun answered, but did not dare to move the food in front of her. She just drank a cup of tea and chatted with concubine Xiao.


    "It''s a nice day outside today. Why don''t you go out for a walk? The chrysanthemums are just blooming recently. They''re beautiful."


    Xiao Xixi was not interested in enjoying flowers. While she was eating melon seeds, she answered casually: "say it again."


    Yao zhaoxun was not surprised by her reaction.


    The whole people in the East Palace know that concubine Xiao doesn''t like to move. She usually doesn''t go out unless necessary.


    Yao zhaoxun changed the topic and talked about another thing.


    "Does the empress still remember Qin Fengyi? Since she was locked up in the Lengxiang building, her life has been much worse than before. She not only has no one to serve, but also has the worst food. If the empress didn''t send someone to look after her from time to time, I''m afraid she would have been tossed to death."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "who bothered her?"


    Yao zhaoxun covered his mouth with a round fan and said in a standard melon eating tone: "Who else can there be? It''s not just concubine Li and Duan Liangdi! These two people hate Qin Fengyi. Although they are still grounded and can''t go out for the time being, their identity is still there. It''s much better than a little Fengyi who has been put in a cold palace. As long as they say a word, even if they don''t show up, the people below will try to toss Qin Fengyi so that she doesn''t have it Live a good life. "


    Xiao Xi clearly said, "so it is."


    Yao zhaoxun asked curiously, "don''t you want revenge?"


    "For what?"


    "Qin Fengyi had you pushed down the river before, which almost hurt you. Don''t you want to calculate this account?"


    Yao zhaoxun came here because he wanted to know about it.


    There''s nothing wrong with her, just gossip.


    Since Qin Fengyi was locked up in the Lengxiang building, Yao zhaoxun wandered around the Lengxiang building when he had nothing to do. He wanted to eat melons and watch a play.


    These days, she saw the people sent by imperial concubine Li and Duan Liangdi, and the people around the queen of Qin, but she didn''t see imperial concubine Xiao.


    It is reasonable to say that concubine Xiao is the victim like concubine Li and Duan Liangdi, but concubine Xiao is like nothing. She has never seen her take revenge, which makes Yao zhaoxun very curious.


    That''s not true. She came to Qingge hall early in the morning and wanted to inquire about concubine Xiao''s thoughts.


    Xiao Xi spit out the melon seed skin in his mouth and said casually, "it''s OK. Although Qin Fengyi wants to hurt me, I''m not hurt. Besides, Qin Fengyi has been punished. Why should I go down the well again?"


    Yao zhaoxun thought she was being polite and flattered her.


    "The empress is really dignified, tolerant and magnanimous. She is worthy of being valued by the crown prince."


    Then she said some other gossip in the palace.


    For example, Chen Liangyuan often runs to Wanhe hall recently. It seems that she holds Princess Jing''s thigh.


    Another example is the golden wind hall. The lights are on at night these days. It is said that it is because imperial concubine Li is staying up late to copy scriptures.


    And concubine Bai seems to be ill again. She has asked the imperial doctor several times.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi listens quietly most of the time and should give a sound occasionally.


    Yao zhaoxun said that his mouth was almost dry before he stopped.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she got up and left the Qingge hall.


    In the afternoon, she had to go somewhere else to chat with other concubines about recent gossip.


    While cleaning up the tea cups and melon seed skins on the table, Baoqin sighed: "this Yao zhaoxun can really say, as if she knows everything in the palace."


    Xiao Xixi thought that if Yao zhaoxun was put into modern times, he would be a gossip paparazzi.


    At noon, the prince came to the Qingge hall and had lunch with Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi looked at him with an expectant look.


    "Your Highness, can you give me a fat sheep?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you want to eat mutton?"


    Xiao Xixi nodded vigorously, "uh huh! I really want to eat!"


    "I''ll ask someone to deliver it later. Someone should bring you the mutton this afternoon."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into flowers: "great!"


    She turned her head and shouted at the Baoqin.


    "I''ll have roast whole sheep tonight!"


    Baoqin was cutting fruit in the small kitchen at the moment. She was surprised at the speech: "where did you get the sheep?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Your Highness Prince, it''s a reward!"


    Baoqin sighed that the prince really doted on concubine Xiao, and replied, "I''ll make you a roast whole sheep in the evening."


    At the thought of having delicious roast whole sheep in the evening, Xiao Xi was so happy that she even ate five bowls of rice!


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xixi and the prince went to take a nap.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, the prince had already left.


    Baoqin came in to dress her.


    Xiao Xixi finished grooming and walked out of the bedroom. He saw Qingsong coming.


    "Madam, the mutton has been sent."


    Xiao Xi quickly walked into the kitchen and saw the stripped and cleaned mutton. He quickly called the Baoqin.


    "Roast whole sheep, roast whole sheep! Bake it quickly!"


    Baoqin said reluctantly, "it''s still early for dinner, and the maidservant still needs to prepare some spices. Don''t worry. Go and play first."


    Xiao Xi left the small kitchen step by step and looked back. Her face was full of reluctance.


    When the sun was about to set, Baoqin asked someone to set a fire in the backyard.


    She roasted the cured mutton on the fire.


    Xiao Xi crouched beside him and kept telling him.


    "Remember to put more cumin and pepper."


    The mutton was roasted and oily, and the smell spread in the backyard.


    As soon as the prince stepped into the Qingge hall, he smelled the strong meat fragrance.


    He followed the fragrance to the backyard.


    Baoqin quickly stopped her movements and saluted the prince.


    Xiao Xi removed her eager eyes from the roast whole sheep and said excitedly to the prince.


    "Your Highness is just in time. The roast whole sheep will be better soon!"

 Chapter 309

    Luo QingHan motioned Baoqin to keep busy with her.


    He went to Xiao Xi, looked at her little face red by the fire, and couldn''t help pinching her face.


    Xiao Xi was dissatisfied: "Your Highness, why did you pinch my face again?"


    Luo QingHan: "I gave you mutton. What happened when you asked me to pinch my face?"


    Xiao Xixi: "then you pinch two more times and send me two more sheep back."


    Luo QingHan laughed angrily.


    "You are really promising!"


    Baoqin sliced the roasted mutton, put it on a plate and sent it to Princess Xiao and the prince.


    Xiao Cuixi: "at this time, we should have a pot of wine. Good meat must be matched with good wine!"


    Baoqin played a pot of osmanthus wine and filled a glass of wine for Princess Xiao and the prince respectively.


    Xiao Xixi is drinking wine and eating roast mutton. It feels like a word, cool!


    At last, most of the mutton went into Xiao Xi''s stomach. Luo QingHan ate only a small part, and the rest of the mutton was distributed to the palace maids and eunuchs in the Qingge hall to have a taste.


    After eating and drinking, Luo QingHan took Xiao Xi for a walk as usual.


    Because of drinking wine, Xiao Xi''s brain is slower than usual, and the whole person looks silly.


    She said she was going to see if the sow had wood and cubs?


    Luo QingHan took her hand: "the pig has fallen asleep. Don''t disturb others."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "the pigs are asleep. We haven''t slept yet. We''re not as good as pigs."


    Luo QingHan: "


    What a mess of speeches are these?


    He pulled Xiao Xi forward to keep her from running around.


    Xiao Xi scratched his palm with his finger.


    Luo QingHan stepped and looked back at her. Under the moonlight, his eyes were particularly deep.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xi''s cheeks flushed with wine.


    She said blankly, "what did I do?"


    Luo QingHan: "you scratched Gu''s palm."


    Xiao Xi tilted his head and looked at him: "did I scratch it?"


    "You scratched." Luo QingHan''s tone was very positive.


    Xiao Xi asked again, "do you have any evidence?"


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    What evidence can there be for such a thing?


    Seeing that he couldn''t give evidence, Xiao Xi smiled proudly and said, "since there is no evidence, you can''t identify me."


    Luo QingHan saw that she smiled like a fool and couldn''t help pinching her face again.


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "pinch it and you''ll send a sheep! You''ve already pinched it. You have to send the mutton tomorrow!"


    Luo QingHan calmly took back the hand that committed the crime and said without changing his face, "I haven''t pinched you."


    "You have! You just pinched it!"


    Luo QingHan: "do you have any evidence?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Ju, unexpectedly, was the first army of the anti general!


    She flattened her mouth and said wrongfully, "Your Highness is still cheating."


    Luo QingHan: "I learned all this from you."


    Xiao Xixi: "Your Highness, why don''t you learn something good?"


    "What''s good about you to learn?"


    "That''s more! For example, I can eat and sleep!"


    Luo QingHan: "aren''t you lazy?"


    Xiao Xi stared at him angrily.


    Luo QingHan continued, "why don''t you talk? Do you have nothing to say?"


    Xiao Xi squatted down directly and refused to go on the ground.


    Luo QingHan wants to pull her up.


    Xiao Xi jokingly said, "I''m angry. I need your highness to coax me up."


    Luo QingHan lost his temper by her coquettish operation.


    He asked helplessly, "how do you want to coax you?"


    "I want to hear you sing."


    Luo QingHan: "I can''t sing."


    Xiao Xixi: "but last time your highness was unhappy, I sang to you. Now if I''m angry, why can''t you sing to me? It''s unfair!"


    Luo QingHan tried to muddle through with his identity: "Gu is the prince. It''s natural for you to coax Gu to be happy."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Xixi, who is drunk, doesn''t eat him.


    "Even if you are the prince, so what? I just want to hear you sing now. If you don''t sing, I won''t get up."


    Luo QingHan stared at her: "get up."


    Xiao Xi twisted the beginning: "I don''t!"


    The next moment, she was hugged by Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xixi was startled by this sudden action. She hurriedly reached out and hugged Luo QingHan''s neck for fear that she would fall.


    Luo QingHan strode to the house with her in his arms.


    Seeing this, the palace maids and eunuchs lowered their heads and pretended not to see anything.


    Luo QingHan puts Xiao Xi on the bed.


    He stood by the bed, looked down at her and sneered.


    "Little scoundrel, I can''t cure you!"


    Xiao Xi refused to admit defeat.


    She sat on the bed and began to kick her legs and cry.


    "Your Highness bullies people! Woo woo! I can''t live this day!"


    Luo Qing scolded with a cold face: "stop it. What''s it like to be heard by others?"


    Xiao Xixi ignored him and continued to cry: "when your highness is unhappy, I don''t hesitate to sell my looks to make you happy. Now I''m unhappy, but you can''t even sing a song. How can I marry such an ungrateful man as you? My life is so hard, sobbing!"


    "When did you sell your hue?"


    "I''ll sing and dance for you. Isn''t that selling your hue?"


    Luo QingHan thought of the song she sang and thought that if it was also called hue, he would rather be a monk all his life.


    The noise became more and more serious, and even began to roll all over the bed.


    Luo QingHan: "if you make trouble again, you won''t want to eat mutton again in the future."


    Xiao Xixi: "Wow! Your highness still threatened me with mutton. My heart is so uncomfortable. I feel like I''m suffocating!"


    Luo QingHan''s brain hurts because of her.


    He said angrily, "well, Gu will send you a sheep tomorrow. Don''t make trouble now."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t! I want to hear you sing!"


    "I can''t sing."


    "I can teach you!"


    Luo QingHan looked back at the door and saw Baoqin looking into the room.


    Baoqin heard Princess Xiao''s crying and thought she had been bullied, but she saw that Princess Xiao didn''t have a tear on her face. This is the authentic light, thunder and no rain.


    Baoqin was startled by the prince''s eyes and hurried away.


    Luo QingHan walked over, closed the door, and then looked at the woman who was still lying and rolling in bed. She was very tired.


    "OK, I''ll sing it to you alone, but this time, it''s not an example."


    Xiao Xi stopped crying in an instant.


    She quickly got up and sat down: "Your Highness, please start your singing."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu has never sung a song. I don''t know what I can sing."


    Xiao Cuixi: "just sing the song I sang last time! If you don''t remember how to sing, I can sing it again."


    Luo QingHan quickly stopped her: "don''t sing!"


    He sat on the bed and incubated for a while before turning aside and singing in a low voice close to her ear.

 Chapter 310

    The warm breath sprayed on Xiao Xi''s ears, making her feel crisp and numb.


    The low and pleasant man''s voice lingered in her ears, like a feather fan, gently sweeping her eardrum.


    So Xiao Xi even forgot to listen to what he sang. He just thought the man''s voice was damn good!


    When she recovered, Luo QingHan had finished singing.


    He looked at her steadily, and his deep eyes seemed to devour her.


    Xiao Xi blinked and clapped.


    "Your Highness sings very well!"


    Luo QingHan: "this is Gu Luo QingHan taking the paper. There is a circular pattern on the paper. At first glance, it looks like a flower. If you look carefully, it looks like some strange ancient characters.


    Dong Mingchun said: "Weichen thought it was Niu Hong''s private seal, so he didn''t take it to heart. Later, when he recalled, he always felt that it was not like a private seal, but more like a racial emblem."


    In the Dasheng Dynasty, as long as there are famous families, they will have their own family emblem, which is one of the symbols of family inheritance.


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you checked the clan emblem of which family?"


    Dong Mingchun: "I checked it. No one in the big families recorded today uses this clan emblem, not even a similar clan emblem."


    Luo QingHan didn''t say anything more, indicating that he could retreat.


    After Dong Mingchun left, Luo QingHan quietly looked at the pattern on the paper. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the pattern looked familiar.


    It seems that he had seen similar patterns many years ago.


    He tried to search through his memories, but he found nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xue Shi took his little daughter Xiao Zhilan into the palace to visit Xiao Xi.


    When Xiao Zhilan saw her sister, she was very happy and nervous.


    She took out the sachet in her arms, handed it to Xiao Xi, and said with milk.


    "Sister, this is the sachet I made. I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Xixi took the sachet. The little girl''s craft is limited. The sachet made is far less exquisite than that made by the embroidery women. It can be won by her heart.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lan. I like this sachet very much."


    Xiao Xixi hung the sachet around her waist in front of Xiao Zhilan.


    Xiao Zhilan''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    She was worried that her sister would not like this sachet. Fortunately, her sister didn''t dislike her poor workmanship.


    Xiao Zhilan said shyly, "I''ve been studying needlework recently. I''ll make you something else in the future. You can tell me what you like and I''ll do it for you."


    Xiao Xi thought seriously: "then make me another handkerchief."


    Xiao Zhilan nodded hard, as if he had received some very important task, and promised very seriously.


    "I''ll do it for you when I go back. I''ll do it well!"


    Xiao Xi touched her head: "Xiao Lan is really good."


    Xiao Zhilan was flattered and blushed. She was very embarrassed.


    Baoqin puts melon and fruit snacks in front of them. Baoqin also specially makes a cup of sweet milk tea for Xiao Zhilan.


    Xiao Zhilan took a sip and was shocked.


    "What is this? Drink well!"


    Baoqin said with a smile, "this is milk tea, boiled with milk and tea."


    Xiao Xi picked up a piece of mung bean cake and handed it to her.


    "This is also delicious. Try it."


    Xiao Zhilan took the mung bean cake and took a bite.


    Compared with the mung bean cake of other families, the mung bean cake made by Baoqin is sweeter.


    Children like sweet things, and Xiao Zhilan is no exception.


    She sincerely praised: "this mung bean cake is delicious, much better than my mung bean cake!"


    Xue Shi was very helpless: "you eat less. If you are full now, you won''t eat obediently again."


    Xiao Zhilan was always obedient. After eating a piece of mung bean cake, she didn''t eat anything else. She just drank milk tea quietly.


    Xiao Xi glanced at her, then got up and went back to the house and took out an amulet made by himself.


    She stuffed the amulet into a small pink purse.


    Xiao Xixi returns to the side hall and hands Xiao Zhilan the small lotus bag.


    "You just gave me a sachet. This is your return gift. You should keep it close to your body. Don''t lose it."


    Xiao Zhilan didn''t expect to receive her sister''s gift. She was very happy at once.


    She took the small purse with both hands and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, sister!"

 Chapter 311

    Xue knew that Xiao Xi didn''t like her, so she didn''t say much.


    She quietly watched Xiao Zhilan interact with Xiao Xi.


    When the time was almost up, Xue took Xiao Zhilan to leave, and his mother and daughter left the palace.


    After they left the palace, they returned to the general''s house in a carriage.


    Xiao Zhilan lowers her head to play with the purse in her hand. She feels that there seems to be something in the purse. She opens the purse, looks inside and finds that there is an amulet inside.


    She soon remembered that her sister gave her an amulet last time, but it was a pity that it was thrown away by her mother.


    Xue asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Zhilan was afraid that her mother would throw away the amulet. She quickly stuffed her purse into her arms and shook her head like a rattle.


    "Nothing."


    Xue looked at her suspiciously and felt that her little daughter didn''t tell the truth.


    In the past, Xue Shi must have forced her little daughter to take out the purse for her inspection. She was afraid that there was something wrong with the things Xiao Xi gave her little daughter, but now the situation is different.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Xixi is not a lonely star of Tiansha. There should be no problem with what she gave Xiao Zhilan.


    Xue Shi didn''t ask about the purse, but helped his little daughter tidy up her collar and asked Wensheng.


    "Do you like your sister?"


    Xiao Zhilan nodded hard: "I like it!"


    Perhaps because of her blood relationship, she had an inexplicable sense of kindness to her sister when she met her sister on the first face.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the family did not allow her to get close to her sister, so she could only look at her sister from a distance.


    Now that her parents finally allowed her to go out with her sister, she was naturally very happy.


    Xue said happily, "since you like your sister, you should communicate with your sister more in the future to make her like you more."


    Xiao Zhilan is still young. She can''t understand her parents'' deeper intention. She can only vaguely feel that although her parents'' attitude towards her sister has changed, she doesn''t have much sense of closeness.


    At this time, hearing her mother''s words, Xiao Zhilan pursed her lower lip, and then whispered.


    "It''s good for my sister not to hate me."


    Xue Shi was stunned: "why do you think so?"


    Xiao Zhilan felt that if she were a sister, sent out by her parents for 15 years, and then returned home, she would be very uncomfortable to see her sister grow up in the palm of her hand. Maybe she would hate her sister.


    But my sister not only didn''t hate her, but also had a gentle attitude towards her.


    It''s really not easy for my sister to do this.


    Xiao Zhilan didn''t dare to ask for more.


    She couldn''t say these words to her mother, so she had to reply stiffly.


    "I don''t know. That''s what I think."


    Xue touched her head and comforted, "don''t think about it. She is your own sister. Naturally, she will like you. Your relationship will only get better and better in the future."


    Xiao Zhilan: "Oh."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the loyal general''s house.


    Xue took Xiao Zhilan home. As soon as Xiao Lingfeng saw them coming back, he immediately greeted them and asked with concern.


    "How''s it going? How are Xi and Xiao Lan getting along?"


    Xue said with a smile, "they get along well. Xi Xi likes Xiao Lan very much. Before leaving, Xi Xi gave Xiao Lan a purse."


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately smiled and said, "that''s good! That''s good!"


    He looked at his lovely little daughter in front of him and told him, "you must get along well with your sister in the future. In a few years, let your sister help you find a good family. You don''t have to worry for the rest of your life."


    Xue Shi hurriedly said, "Xiao Lan is still young. Don''t tell her this."


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t think so: "Xiao Lan is ten years old this year. In three or four years, she should look at others. Now it''s good to let her make psychological preparation in advance."


    Hearing this, Xue was very reluctant: "I don''t want Xiao Lan to get married so early. I want to keep her for two more years."


    The couple followed this topic and began to talk about trivial things at home.


    Xiao Zhilan didn''t like to hear this, so she turned and ran out.


    She went back to her bedroom and took out her needle, thread and cloth.


    She chose the best piece of cloth and cut it carefully. Then she sat by the window and began to embroider seriously.


    At this time, a boy suddenly ran to the window and shouted across the window.


    "Xiao Lan!"


    Xiao Zhilan looked up and saw that the visitor was his brother. He couldn''t help but act: "brother, why are you here?"


    The boy is fourteen years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is taller than his peers. His appearance is somewhat similar to Xiao Lingfeng.


    His name is Xiao Qiming. He is the eldest son of the loyal military general''s house. At the same time, he is also the brother of Xiao Zhilan''s mother compatriots.


    Xiao Qiming seems to have just come back from fooling around outside. There are still a few beads of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    He smiled at Xiao Zhilan and showed two small tiger teeth.


    "I heard you went to the palace with your mother. I want to ask you, have you seen that person?"


    Xiao Zhilan wrinkled her nose: "who?"


    "That''s who." Xiao Qiming wanted to say, but he was embarrassed to say, looking very upset. "Alas, why are you so stupid? I''m talking about concubine Xiao."


    Xiao Zhilan corrected, "you should call her sister."


    Xiao Qiming snorted disdainfully, "she''s married. What else do you call sister? Besides, I don''t have that relationship with her."


    Xiao Zhilan thought her brother was very annoying. She simply turned her back to him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Xiao Qiming called her twice and saw that she ignored herself.


    He put his hands on the edge of the window, jumped up, directly over the window and jumped into the house.


    He went around to Xiao Zhilan and asked.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Did you just go into the palace to see concubine Xiao?"


    Xiao Zhilan stared at him angrily: "so what? Why do you care so much?!"


    Xiao Qiming put his arms around his chest and pretended to be mature and said, "I came to ask you more because I heard some bad rumors outside today. If it weren''t for Xiao''s side imperial concubine''s surname, I wouldn''t bother to ask so much!"


    "What rumors have you heard?"


    "Today, I was asked by several students about concubine Xiao at the Imperial College. They wanted to know if concubine Xiao really had evil spirits in her life? Those guys usually didn''t deal with me. Today, I don''t know where they heard about it. They deliberately came to me to find fault. I was so angry that I punched them."


    At this point, he found that he accidentally leaked his mouth and quickly told him.


    "Don''t tell your parents about the fight. If you dare to say it, I''ll beat you together!"


    Xiao Qiming also deliberately raised his fist, with a ferocious look.


    Xiao Zhilan had long been used to her brother''s virtue. He didn''t take his threat to heart at all and asked.


    "And then?"

 Chapter 312

    Xiao Qiming put down his fist and went on.


    "Then I went to inquire about it, and then I knew that someone had spread the story that concubine Xiao was the lone star of Tiansha. Now many people in the city know that concubine Xiao is the lone star of Tiansha, which annoys me to death! If you go to the palace again next time, tell concubine Xiao about it so that she can be prepared."


    Xiao Qiming is usually careless and nervous, but he is not stupid. He knows that someone is deliberately calculating concubine Xiao.


    He doesn''t have any feelings for concubine Xiao, but concubine Xiao''s surname is Xiao after all. If she is bullied by outsiders, he doesn''t look good.


    Xiao Zhilan stood up quickly and didn''t run out.


    Xiao Qiming shouted at her, "Why are you going?"


    "I''ll find my parents!"


    Xiao Zhilan hurried to her parents'' room and repeated what her eldest brother said.


    Xue Shi and Xiao Lingfeng both changed their faces.


    Xiao Xixi is the lone star of the heavenly ghost. Only their family knows it. They have never disclosed it to anyone. How did it spread?


    If this kind of thing makes a big deal, it will certainly cause great trouble to Xiao Xi. Maybe even the identity of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine will be lost, and the Xiao family will suffer.


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately said, "hurry into the palace and tell Xiao Xi about it. I''ll find out who''s spreading rumors."


    Xue Shi said hello.


    She didn''t even have time for lunch, so she hurried into the palace in a carriage.


    In the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi was preparing to have lunch when quartz suddenly came to the door.


    He politely saluted, and then said, "the empress has something to ask you. Please go there immediately."


    It''s normal for the queen to summon her concubines. It''s not a big deal.


    But Xiao Xi felt a little different in her heart.


    She had a hunch that something bad might happen when she went out.


    But the queen of Qin couldn''t refuse the invitation. Even if he knew that there was a pit ahead, Xiao Xi had to go forward.


    Xiao Xi said, "father-in-law Shi, wait a moment. Let me change my clothes."


    Quartz: "please try to hurry up. Don''t let the queen wait too long."


    Xiao Xixi winked at Baoqin quietly.


    Baoqin understood. She and Xiao Xi walked into the bedroom.


    When the door was closed, Xiao Xi immediately said, "come on, find me a thick cotton pants!"


    Baoqin didn''t understand: "don''t you need to wear cotton pants now?"


    "I don''t wear cotton trousers to keep warm, but to prevent being beaten."


    Baoqin was surprised: "who dares to beat you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I have a hunch that I may be punished when I go out this time. I have to prepare in advance. Even if I am really beaten, at least cotton pants can help me alleviate some of my pain."


    Baoqin''s face turned white with fear: "are you serious? Why did the queen punish you? You didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Quartz is still waiting outside. I don''t have time to explain to you. Please help me find a pair of cotton pants. Remember to be thicker!"


    Baoqin can only do as he says,


    She found the thickest cotton trousers from the cabinet and handed them to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi quickly put it on, and then changed into a chest length Ru skirt with navy blue and carmine.


    The skirt is very loose. At first glance, you can''t see how thick pants she''s wearing.


    Baoqin was very flustered. She felt that if the Queen really wanted to punish concubine Xiao, a pair of cotton trousers alone could not work. The pain would still hurt.


    At the thought that concubine Xiao might be beaten, Baoqin was very anxious.


    "Madam, I''m going to inform the Prince now. The prince dotes on you so much that he won''t be willing to punish you by the queen."


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly stopped her: "don''t! If the crown prince knows about it, it will only intensify the contradiction between him and the queen. The crown prince is now fledgling. If he breaks his face with the queen, it won''t do him any good."


    "But what do you do?"


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "don''t worry, I have internal power to protect my body. Even if I''m really beaten, I can carry it. The big deal is to lie in bed for a few days and eat more bowls of rice later. I''ll be fine soon!"


    Baoqin was almost crying: "when are you kidding?"


    A quartz inquiry sounded outside the door.


    "Madam, haven''t you changed yet?"


    Xiao Xi quickly answered, "OK, OK, that''s good!"


    She whispered to the Baoqin.


    "I''ll be back as soon as I go. I''m sure it''ll be fine. You can stay in the Qingge hall at ease. Don''t go anywhere, let alone inform the crown prince. Remember?"


    Baoqin could only answer with red eyes: "I remember."


    Xiao Xixi tidied up her sleeves and skirt, looked at herself in the mirror, and determined that there was no problem with her appearance. Then she pushed the door and went out.


    She said to the quartz waiting outside.


    "Let''s go."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    Xue hurried to the Qingge hall.


    The atmosphere in the Qingge hall is normal.


    Except for Baoqin, everyone else thought that concubine Xiao''s going out this time was no different from usual, and should be back soon.


    Baoqin was still secretly worried. She was quite surprised to see Xue''s coming.


    "Madam, didn''t you come this morning? Why did you come into the palace again? Did something fall here?"


    Xue Shi waved his hand: "no, I''m looking for concubine Xiao."


    Baoqin looked gloomy: "the empress has been called away by the people sent by the queen."


    Xue Shi was surprised: "how could the Queen''s speed be so fast?!"


    Baoqin heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "does madam know something?"


    Xue Shi briefly told the rumors outside.


    "I came to the palace specially to tell concubine Xiao about it so that she could prepare in advance. Unexpectedly, I was a little late."


    Baoqin was very anxious. When she heard Xue''s words, she felt like a fire, which made her confused.


    If empress Qin has really heard the rumors about the Tiansha lone star, then concubine Xiao''s trip may not be as simple as being punished. She may not even hold the position of concubine Xiao.


    Baoqin was in a hurry.


    Xue urged, "what are you doing here? Go and inform the prince. Now only the prince can save concubine Xiao!"


    Baoqin: "but the empress said that the crown prince should not interfere in this matter."


    "If the crown prince doesn''t intervene, concubine Xiao will be finished. Do you have the heart to watch concubine Xiao go to the cold palace and spend the rest of her life alone?"


    Baoqin naturally doesn''t want Princess Xiao to suffer.


    She hesitated and decided to inform her royal highness.


    The prince is so smart that he may have a way to keep concubine Xiao without offending the queen of Qin.


    As for whether concubine Xiao would punish her afterwards, she couldn''t care.


    As long as concubine Xiao can be safe, she will admit even if she is beaten and punished!


    Baoqin explained to Qingsong a few words, told him to watch Qingge hall, and then hurried to Mingguang palace.


    Xue Shi went with him.

 Chapter 313

    At this time, Xiao Xi had been driven to the Jiaofang hall in a sedan chair.


    This is Xiao Xi''s first visit to Jiaofang hall.


    After she entered the door, she gave a big gift to the empress of the Qin emperor.


    "I went to see the queen."


    The empress of the Qin Dynasty sat on the head, wearing a dark long skirt behind her. The deep and rich color was in sharp contrast to the white marble ground.


    She looked at concubine Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was cold.


    "The palace has heard something about you recently. I specially called you here to ask you the truth."


    Xiao Xi raised her head a little: "the empress asked, I must know everything."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty stared at her face and asked in a deep voice.


    "Recently, many people outside the palace have been rumored that there is a problem with your life. They say you are the lone star of the heavenly ghost. You killed your twin brother as soon as you were born. Is this serious?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I do have a twin brother. He died unfortunately when he was born, but the matter about the Tiansha lone star is completely empty."


    "If you are not the only star in the sky, why did your twin brother die prematurely?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it was just an accident. It''s not uncommon for a newborn to die. This can''t be a proof that my concubine killed her brother."


    Empress Qin sneered: "You can say that, but now many people outside know about it. Even if you are not the lone star of Tiansha, you have become the lone star of Tiansha in others'' eyes. You are not qualified to enter the palace draft at all. The loyal military general conceals this and sends you to the palace to participate in the draft, which is not reported. And you know that your destiny is flawed and you have to marry into the east palace, You can''t spare it! "


    Xiao Xi''s heart sank.


    Empress Qin obviously wanted to punish her. Whether she had evidence or not, she couldn''t escape the punishment.


    Queen of the Qin Dynasty: "come on, drag Xiao down, punish him with a staff for 20, deprive him of the position of side imperial concubine, demote him to Fengyi, and send him to Ziyun nunnery to practice. From then on, he is not allowed to step into the palace!"


    Xiao Xixi thought that the staff blame and the demeaning points were all gone, and she couldn''t be sent to Ziyun nunnery!


    If she leaves the East Palace, how can she help the crown prince ascend the throne? How can she complete her task?


    Two strong mammies came in, grabbed Xiao Xi''s arm from left to right, and forcibly dragged her out.


    Xiao Xi just wanted to speak, and her mouth was covered by a Mammy.


    She couldn''t make a sound.


    If Xiao Xixi really wants to do it, these two mammies are not her opponents, but in that case, she will be charged with contempt for the queen and the following crimes. At that time, she will have no way to stay in the palace.


    What should I do? Or pretend to faint?


    This bitter meat trick should be useless. The queen doesn''t care about her life or death at all. Even if she faints, twenty sticks can''t escape.


    Or actively expose your Xuanmen identity?


    This is not good. If her identity is exposed, she will become fat in the eyes of everyone. Everyone wants to jump up and bite her.


    When Xiao Xi was in a dilemma, a cold voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Stop!"


    It''s the prince!


    The two mammies stopped immediately. They looked at the door together and saw the prince stride in.


    Luo QingHan saw Xiao Xi firmly grasped by the mammies at a glance, and his face sank immediately.


    When Xiao Xi touched his eyes, there was only one thought in his mind¡ª¡ª


    This is the end of the calf!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the crown prince always has a high and cold attitude, never quarrels with others, and does everything in a leisurely manner.


    He''s like a perfect work of art that can''t find flaws.


    Only Xiao Xi knew that there were many unspeakable negative emotions in the prince''s heart.


    At ordinary times, he can control his emotions and prevent himself from revealing flaws in front of others.


    But now, his face was very gloomy, like lightning passing through the night sky, as if the next second was thunder.


    The prince is going to blow up!


    Luo QingHan saluted the queen of Qin Dynasty.


    Before the empress Qin could react, he stood up straight and asked in a deep voice, "why did the empress mother punish the side imperial concubine of her son''s ministers?"


    Empress Qin was dissatisfied with his questioning attitude, and his tone became colder and harder.


    "Xiao Shi is a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. Letting her stay in the east palace will only bring you trouble. This palace is to solve this trouble for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. My son has already known the matter. My son has already found out the truth. Concubine Xiao is not a lonely star of Tiansha. The Taoist priest who originally claimed that she was a lonely star of Tiansha is a liar. He made up everything. His confession has been recorded in the Ministry of justice. If my mother doesn''t believe it, my son will ask someone to get it for you to check."


    Luo QingHan spoke slowly and loudly.


    After hearing this, empress Qin was more and more dissatisfied.


    "Even if everything was made up by the Taoist, the matter has been spread. Three people become tigers and everyone hears gold. Outsiders believe that Xiao is the Tiansha lone star, then she is the Tiansha lone star!"


    Luo QingHan: "she is the concubine of her son. As long as the son thinks she is OK, she will be OK. Outsiders are not qualified to comment on her!"


    The empress of Qin Dynasty stared at his face and said, "she''s just a side imperial concubine. Even if you deal with her, it won''t hinder you. Why do you have to face the palace because she''s only a side imperial concubine?"


    "It''s the queen mother who has to confront her children!"


    Empress Qin was really angry.


    She hurriedly got up and snapped, "kneel down in this palace!"


    Luo QingHan stood upright and looked at her motionless.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Although the relationship between their mother and son has been cracked for a long time, they still maintain superficial harmony. Today is the first time that they have had a frontal conflict.


    The prince''s refusal to give in completely angered the empress of Qin.


    She looked at the prince in front of her and said coldly.


    "Although you were not born in our palace, you were raised by our palace. We thought you could repay us for your kindness. I never thought you would turn against our palace for just a concubine. Is there a mother in your eyes?"


    Luo QingHan replied in an unassuming manner.


    "When the queen mother asked this question, did she ever ask whether she really treated her son as a son?


    Concubine Xiao is the favorite concubine of her son. You want to deal with her, but you don''t even ask her son. It can be seen that you don''t care about your son''s thoughts at all!


    Since you don''t care about your ministers, why should your ministers care about you? "


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Empress Qin raised her right hand and slapped Luo QingHan on the face!


    This one hit very hard.


    Even Xiao Xi, who was separated by a distance, clearly heard a crisp sound.


    For a moment, the whole Jiaofang hall was silent.

 Chapter 314

    The mammies had let go of Xiao Xi, knelt down silently, lowered their heads, and dared not breathe.


    Other palace maids and eunuchs are the same.


    Xiao Xi hesitated and finally stood still.


    Pearl whispered, "empress, calm down."


    Empress Qin ignored pearl. She stared at the prince''s face.


    "How dare you speak to this palace like that? Do you really think you have strong wings and can fly? You are really naive. Since this palace can support you to ascend the throne of Prince, this palace can drag you down from the throne of Prince!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t seem to feel the tingling from his cheek.


    "Oh, then take back the crown prince of your son''s minister. Your son''s minister leaves."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    When he came to Xiao Xi, he stopped and stretched out his right hand to her.


    "Follow me."


    Xiao Xi looked at the hand stretched out in front of her, and suddenly felt a very strange feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t think much and put her hand on it.


    Luo QingHan clenched her hand and took her out of the Jiaofang hall.


    Even after walking a long distance, Xiao Xixi could still feel the glare from the queen of Qin.


    When Chen Liangyuan learned that concubine Xiao was called to the Jiaofang hall, she knew that concubine Xiao must be finished this time. She specially ran to the vicinity of the Jiaofang hall to see her embarrassed appearance after she was sent down.


    But unexpectedly, the prince came!


    At this time, Chen Liangyuan watched the prince leave with concubine Xiao. There was an unspeakable determination behind her.


    Chen Liangyuan never expected such an ending.


    She originally thought that even if the crown prince was dissatisfied, he should not fall out with the queen for a side imperial concubine, but she didn''t expect that the crown prince had the courage to turn his face when he said he would turn his face, leaving no face for the queen.


    People in the palace know that Luo QingHan can become the crown prince, and the empress of Qin should take most of the credit.


    Now the two of them have fallen out, can Luo QingHan''s position as Prince still be maintained?


    Chen Liangyuan panicked.


    If Luo QingHan can''t be the prince, what can she do in the future?


    Being a concubine of a prince and a concubine of an ordinary prince are completely different identities.


    Chen Liangyuan bit her teeth and ran to the east palace. She wanted to go to Princess Jingbian to discuss the next countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan returns to the east palace with Xiao Xixi.


    Baoqin and Xue had been wandering at the gate of the east palace. When they saw the prince and concubine Xiao coming, they hurried to meet him.


    "Your Highness, empress!"


    When they got closer, they found that the prince''s left cheek was red and there were blood marks from three fingernails on it.


    Obviously, the prince was beaten.


    Baoqin and Xue were surprised. They didn''t dare to see more. They hurriedly knelt down and saluted.


    Luo QingHan ignored them and pulled Xiao Xi straight ahead.


    Xiao Xi turned back and waved to them, motioning them to go back first.


    Luo QingHan takes Xiao Xixi back to Linde hall.


    Duke Chang knew that the prince was in a bad mood at this time. He transferred all the palace maids and eunuchs serving in the palace to other places.


    Ink painting put a box containing many medicine bottles in front of the prince, and then withdrew with father-in-law Chang, leaving the space in the house for the prince and concubine Xiao.


    Luo QingHan sat on his bed, his face as heavy as water and said nothing.


    Xiao Xixi rummaged through the box and found a ointment that could promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. She picked out a little ointment with her fingers and carefully applied it to Luo QingHan''s cheek.


    The red mark was not very heavy, but because his skin was too white, it looked a little red and dazzling.


    After Xiao Xixi helped him wipe the ointment, he picked up a small bottle, dipped some liquid medicine with a cotton ball and gently wiped it on his blood mark.


    She asked tentatively, "does it hurt? If it hurts, tell me. I''ll be lighter."


    Luo QingHan pursed his lower lip: "I regret it."


    That''s not right.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know why, "what do you regret?"


    "I wanted to keep you around forever. I thought I could protect you, but now it seems that I''m too naive.


    I can''t protect myself or you. I can''t protect anyone.


    I failed to live up to your expectations. I may not be the prince soon, so go, leave this disgusting place and go back to your school, or you can find another task target. "


    Xiao Xi stared at him.


    He still looked ahead, and there was darkness in front of him.


    He didn''t see the women around him.


    He was afraid to see disappointment in her eyes.


    Xiao Xi looked at his side face. The scars on his face were very eye-catching, which made him look a little embarrassed.


    She put down the medicine bottle and put her hand around him.


    "I won''t go."


    Luo QingHan didn''t move.


    He neither responded to Xiao Xi''s hug nor pushed her away.


    He just sat quietly, like a beautiful statue.


    Xiao Xi held him tighter.


    "Since I have chosen you, I will not give you up. Whether you are the crown prince or not, I will try my best to help you. Even if you can''t be the emperor in the end, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll take you back to the Xuanmen. I can also tell fortune and play suona. I can make money. I won''t make you hungry."


    Luo QingHan looked down at her.


    The woman put her face on his arm. From this angle, she can only see her white and smooth forehead and small and upturned nose.


    Her tone sounded almost childish and stubborn.


    For a long time, Luo QingHan whispered.


    "I haven''t fallen to the point where I need a woman to support my family."


    Xiao Xi raised her small face and looked at him stubbornly: "don''t underestimate me, I''m very powerful."


    Luo QingHan lowered his head, put his forehead on her forehead and whispered, "well, you''re the best. Compared with you, I''m really useless."


    At this time, the two were so close that they could almost feel each other''s breathing.


    Xiao Xi could clearly see the deep emotion in his eyes.


    He looks miserable.


    Like a wounded lone wolf, powerless and at a loss.


    This emotion passed to Xiao Xi''s heart and made her eyes a little hot.


    She couldn''t help blinking, and then a tear rolled down the corner of her eye.


    It fell on the back of Luo QingHan''s hand.


    Luo QingHan''s heart seemed to be burned.


    He asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Xiao Xixi raised her hand and wiped her eyes, but the tears wiped more and more.


    She sobbed, "I don''t know. I just feel sad."


    Luo QingHan wiped her tears with his sleeve: "I''m the one who was beaten, and I''m the one who should be sad. Why are you crying?"


    Xiao Xi cried and said, "I feel sorry for you."


    Luo QingHan''s heart trembled slightly.


    In his time of glory, countless people want to share the honor with him.


    But when he was frustrated, only the person in front of him was willing to feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 315

    Luo QingHan couldn''t help but lower his head and gently kissed the tears from Xiao Xi''s eyes.


    Tears are salty and a little astringent.


    But he tasted a little sweet from it.


    The original low mood has improved a lot because of this sweetness.


    Luo QingHan thought of what Xiao Xixi had said before. When he was in a bad mood, he would feel better if he ate something sweet.


    Now, it seems to make sense.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help but open her eyes and stared at the prince close at hand.


    She was so surprised that she forgot to cry.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m comforting you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, do you comfort people like this?"


    Luo QingHan: "but I just want to comfort you."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    She thought the prince was so strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    Luo QingHan hugged her in his arms, put his chin on her head and gently rubbed her, looking very intimate.


    Xiao Xi twisted her body.


    Luo QingHan held her tighter: "don''t move, let me hold it for a while, just a minute."


    Xiao Xixi obediently stopped moving and pretended to be a pillow tool man.


    She put her ear on the crown prince''s chest and could clearly hear his heartbeat. It was steady and powerful, like rhythmic drums, which made her yawn.


    Luo QingHan asked in a low voice, "are you sleepy?"


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan didn''t let go of her meaning and whispered, "then go to sleep and everything will be fine when you wake up."


    His arms were too warm and generous. Xiao Xixi really couldn''t resist the temptation of Duke Zhou. He leaned against his arms and slept heavily.


    Luo QingHan looked at the sleeping woman in his arms, couldn''t help lowering his head and sticking his thin lips to her forehead.


    Father Chang''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Your Highness, the emperor sent a message to ask you to go to the imperial study immediately."


    Luo QingHan answered, "yes."


    He carefully put Xiao Xi on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and whispered in her ear.


    "Stay here and I''ll be right back."


    Xiao Xi was sleeping soundly at the moment. He didn''t hear what he was talking about at all. His mouth moved. It seemed that he dreamed of something delicious.


    Luo QingHan straightened up and finally looked at her. Then he strode out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanhe hall.


    Princess Jingbian is copying the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas.


    The painting style of Wanli mountain and sea is extremely delicate and delicate. Copying is very troublesome. If you are careless, you will draw wrong, and then the whole painting will be destroyed.


    Princess Jingbian painted for several days and wasted many pieces of drawing paper. Finally she had some feel.


    She was drawing to an extremely critical place when Chen Liangyuan''s cry suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Sister Jing, things are bad!"


    Jing side imperial concubine moves once, the nib stops, and an ink dot falls on the picture.


    This picture is useless again!


    At this moment, Princess Jingbian wanted to hit someone.


    She put the brush on the pen holder, frowned at Chen Liangyuan who ran in, and asked angrily.


    "What''s the matter? I need you to yell like that!"


    Chen Liangyuan is now full of quarrels between the crown prince and the queen. She doesn''t notice how ugly princess Jingbian looks, she said quickly.


    "Just now the queen called concubine Xiao to the Jiaofang hall and wanted to punish her. As a result, the crown prince came and not only took concubine Xiao away, but also had a big quarrel with the queen."


    Princess Jing''s face changed.


    The result was beyond her expectation.


    The story that concubine Xiao is the lone star of Tiansha was quietly spread by concubine Jing.


    Before, she wanted to threaten the prince with this matter, but the prince ridiculed her and punished her to copy the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas. She was not allowed to go out until she finished painting.


    This made imperial concubine Jingbian feel angry.


    She felt that the crown prince doted on concubine Xiao too much, which was a great threat to her.


    She must get rid of concubine Xiao as soon as possible so as not to compete with her for the position of crown princess in the future.


    According to the prediction of imperial concubine Jing, after learning that imperial concubine Xiao is the lone star of the heavenly ghost, the empress of Qin will certainly take the opportunity to solve imperial concubine Xiao, and then find a way to hold Qin Xiya as the upper imperial concubine.


    Even if Qin Xiya is really unpopular, the queen of Qin can choose another girl from the Qin family to enter the palace and occupy the position of side imperial concubine.


    With the position of side imperial concubine, it will be easier to be promoted to crown princess three years later.


    Everything is really as Princess Jingbian expected.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty made a move to concubine Xiao, not only to make concubine Xiao make room for the Qin women, but also to beat the crown prince and let the crown prince see his position clearly.


    As a result, the prince''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He even fell out with the queen of Qin Dynasty face to face for the sake of only a side imperial concubine.


    Princess Jing thought that she underestimated Princess Xiao''s position in the prince''s heart.


    She thought the crown prince was just doting on concubine Xiao. Now it seems that it is more than just doting? The crown prince is protecting concubine Xiao as a sweetheart.


    Chen Liangyuan was too anxious: "sister Jing, what can I do now?"


    After a short period of consternation, Princess Jing soon calmed down.


    She got up, went to the soft cave and sat down gracefully.


    Dongling brought warm water and knelt in front of her.


    Princess Jing side slowly washed her hands and said, "if you fall out, you''ll fall out. What''s the hurry?"


    Chen Liangyuan walked over quickly and whispered in front of her.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that the prince''s position today depends on the full support of the Qin family. Now the prince and the queen of Qin have fallen out, which is tantamount to tearing his face with the Qin family and losing the support of the Qin family. How can the prince sit in this position?"


    Jing side imperial concubine wiped her hands, picked up the tea, tasted it slowly, and then said.


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Chen Liangyuan didn''t know why: "what does sister mean by this?"


    Princess Jingbian motioned her to sit down and talk.


    When Chen Liangyuan sat down on the cushion next to her, Princess Jing spoke slowly.


    "The Qin family''s relatives are powerful. The emperor can''t be afraid of the Qin family. If the prince keeps a close relationship with the Qin family all the time, it''s easy to annoy the emperor. Now the prince''s quarrel with the queen means that the prince is out of the control of the Qin family. The emperor must be happy to see it¡°


    After hearing this explanation, Chen Liangyuan suddenly realized: "I see!"


    Even if the prince doesn''t have the support of the Qin family, there is also the protection of the emperor. As long as the emperor doesn''t let go, no one can abolish the prince.


    Princess Jingbian is in a good mood at this time.


    The fall out between the crown prince and the Qin family means that it is difficult for the Qin family''s daughter to ascend the throne of Crown Princess again.


    It virtually wiped out a strong competitor, which was a surprise for Princess Jing.

 Chapter 316

    Chen Liangyuan let go.


    She thought about it carefully and couldn''t help but say it sour again.


    "Unexpectedly, the crown prince paid so much attention to concubine Xiao. He didn''t hesitate to openly contradict the queen for her. How could her life be so good?"


    Princess Jingbian smiled vaguely: "don''t worry, she''s already a grasshopper after autumn. She won''t jump for long."


    Chen Liangyuan was interested: "what do you mean?"


    Princess Jing put down the tea lamp and explained with a smile.


    "In order to save concubine Xiao, the crown prince completely annoyed the queen of Qin. The queen of Qin will certainly hate concubine Xiao. Even if she can''t be solved this time, isn''t there another time?


    After all, the queen is a queen. Her identity and means are there. It''s easy to deal with a small side imperial concubine.


    Even if concubine Xiao is loved by the crown prince, what happens?


    The prince can''t finish his own affairs. How can he guard him all the time?


    The days ahead are still long. People will always be careless. As long as the queen finds a chance, Princess Xiao''s death will come. "


    Chen Liangyuan nodded and echoed: "my sister is right. Concubine Xiao must not be the opponent of the queen. Sooner or later, she will be crushed to death by the queen."


    Concubine Xiao and Duan Liangdi are the two most favored people in the east palace. Now Duan Liangdi has been abandoned, and concubine Xiao is almost gone.


    Qin Xiya doesn''t know when she will come out of Lengxiang building.


    Imperial concubine Li has always been spoiled, and imperial concubine Bai is in poor health.


    Among the high-ranking concubines in the East Palace, only the concubine Jingbian still stands.


    As long as Princess Jingbian can be stable, she is likely to become the most powerful competitor for the crown princess in the future.


    When Chen Liangyuan thought of this, she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart.


    Fortunately, she hugged Princess Jing''s thigh in advance.


    After that, Princess Jingbian becomes the crown princess, and she can follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study.


    The prince respectfully made a big gift.


    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father."


    When he stood up, the emperor saw the wound on his face and couldn''t help frowning.


    "The Queen really hit you."


    The prince drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    It looks like being wronged but unwilling to say it.


    Seeing his appearance, the emperor sighed: "you just follow the queen too much. You don''t have a temper at all. It makes her feel you''re bullying."


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "my ministers thought that even if they were not my own mother and son, they had been together for more than ten years and should have some feelings."


    "You are too naive. If the Queen really has feelings for you, she should let you hide your strength and bide your time, rather than hastily push you to the throne of Prince."


    Luo QingHan stopped talking again.


    Emperor: "even if I don''t say something, you should know it in your heart. The Qin family supports you as Prince not because of your deep feelings for you, but because you are easy to control."


    Luo QingHan laughed at himself: "my father is right. My son is just a chess piece. Now my son has fallen out with the Qin family. I''m afraid my son will sit in the position of Prince soon."


    The emperor frowned and expressed dissatisfaction with this: "although the Qin family is powerful, it is not enough to deal with the crown prince at will. The Qin family also expressed great support after the Qin emperor proposed to make you the crown prince, but the final decision is me. As long as I don''t let go, no one can move you."


    Luo QingHan raised his head and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Thank you, father!"


    The emperor smiled and said, "you are my own son. I will protect you. As for what the Qin family will think, you don''t need to care."


    Luo QingHan was so moved that his voice trembled: "my son, thank you for your advice."


    The emperor said something to encourage him.


    When the atmosphere between father and son became very harmonious, the emperor asked another thing.


    "Shen Zhaoyi''s death is in two days. Do you still plan to go to Shengguang temple as before?"


    Shen Zhaoyi is Luo QingHan''s mother. She was only 20 years old when she died. She left early at this age. It seems very unlucky to outsiders. In addition, her position is not high and she is not qualified to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. She can only place her ashes in Shengguang temple.


    Every year on the day of death, Luo QingHan personally goes to Shengguang temple to incense Shen Zhaoyi.


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    The Emperor: "you will also give me a incense stick."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo QingHan returned to the Linde hall, he found that Xiao Xixi had awakened.


    She was sitting on the porch eating pears. When she saw the prince coming back, she immediately jumped up and said happily.


    "Your Highness is finally back!"


    As soon as Luo QingHan saw her, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but want to rise.


    He came up to her and asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "I just woke up. I felt a little hungry, so I asked ink painting to bring some pears. Your highness, do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xi picked up a big pear and gave it to him.


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''m not hungry."


    He walked down beside Xiao Xi and saw her eating pears with interest, as if he had forgotten the grievances he had suffered in jiaofangdian before.


    Her heart is as big as ever. No matter how big things are, she can forget everything as long as she sleeps and eats again.


    Luo QingHan said, "in two days, Gu will go to Shengguang temple to offer incense. Go with Gu."


    Xiao Xi ate a pear.


    She hesitated and asked, "can I not go?"


    It''s very troublesome to go out, especially in the boring places like temples. There''s no motivation at all.


    Luo QingHan really knew her very well. He said calmly, "the vegetarian food in Shengguang temple is very famous. Don''t you want to try it?"


    Xiao Xixi nodded vigorously: "want to think about it! Will it be the day after tomorrow? OK, I''ll be ready in advance. I''ll go to Guangzhao temple with you... No, I''m going to Shengguang temple for incense!"


    Luo QingHan rubbed her head.


    Xiao Xixi protested, "don''t always touch my head. If you touch it like this, my head will be bald for you!"


    Luo QingHan involuntarily imagined Xiao Xi''s bald head, and immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    He silently removed his hand from her head, then transferred it to her face and squeezed it gently.


    Well, the feeling of pinching your face is no worse than touching your head.


    Xiao Xi''s face was a little deformed.


    She looked at the prince speechless and thought, can''t this man be calm? Why do you have to do something with her?


    Since neither the prince nor concubine Xiao had lunch, ink painting temporarily asked the imperial dining room to prepare a table of meals.


    Seeing delicious food, Xiao Xixi immediately put aside her dissatisfaction with being pinched and happily enjoyed the delicious food in front of her.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xi went back to her Qingge temple.


    As soon as she left, Luo QingHan called Zhao Xian over.


    "You ask someone to find out how the rumors about concubine Xiao came out?"


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.

 Chapter 317

    After Xiao Xixi returned to the Qingge hall, Baoqin immediately came forward and asked nervously.


    "Empress, are you all right? Did the queen treat you well?"


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "I''m fine, you can rest assured!"


    The head of the Baoqin sighed with relief: "it''s all right."


    Xiao Xi skillfully climbed onto the soft couch and lay down. He picked up the script beside him and looked at it like this.


    Baoqin took a blanket to cover her and said, "Madam general has gone back."


    Xiao Xi answered: "Oh."


    Baoqin stepped back and knelt down.


    "The maidservant didn''t follow her mother''s instructions and informed his Highness the prince without authorization. The maidservant should die. Please punish me."


    Xiao Xi moved her eyes from the script to her, but said, "forget it, things have come to this point. It won''t help to punish you."


    Baoqin said seriously, "it''s the fault of the slave. The slave is willing to be punished! But if you let the slave choose again, the slave will still do so. In the heart of the slave, the safety of the mother is more important than anything!"


    "I know what you mean. I don''t blame you. Get up."


    Baoqin saw that she really didn''t mean to blame herself, so she stood up.


    Baoqin hesitated and asked cautiously, "did the prince and the Queen really fall out?"


    Xiao Xixi: "well, this time it''s estimated that it''s completely turned over."


    Baoqin was very upset: "will the queen hate you? Will she retaliate against you?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s estimated that the queen won''t let me go easily."


    Baoqin immediately blushed: "what should we do? The crown prince saved you this time, but next time? The crown prince can''t stay with you every day. What if the crown prince isn''t with you one day, and the queen wants to do something about you?"


    Xiao Xi agreed: "you have a point. It''s really a problem."


    Baoqin: "do you have any solution?"


    "No."


    With these words, Xiao Xi continued to read her story book.


    Baoqin said anxiously, "don''t you think of a way?"


    Xiao Xi replied casually, "uh huh, I''m thinking."


    "You are clearly reading the script and don''t think about anything at all."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I think about things while reading the script. My little brain is powerful. I can use two things at one time!"


    Baoqin was so anxious that she couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this.


    She saw that concubine Xiao was in a leisurely manner and thought that maybe she had hidden some cards. After all, concubine Xiao was a member of the Xuanmen, and she couldn''t have no unique skill to protect her life.


    Thinking, Baoqin calmed down gradually.


    She no longer urged concubine Xiao to find a way and turned into the small kitchen to prepare today''s dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Linwei''s efficiency was very high, and the results came the next day.


    Zhao Xian said respectfully, "report back to your Highness the prince. According to the investigation of the last general, the rumors about concubine Xiao in the city were first spread from the king family."


    Luo QingHan put down the file in his hand: "is it King Taifu''s house?"


    "Yes."


    After Zhao Xian retired, Luo QingHan called father-in-law Chang and asked.


    "What is Princess Jing doing recently?"


    Father-in-law Chang truthfully replied, "Princess Jingbian has been painting in the Wanhe hall recently and has never been out of the door."


    "Did the Jing family send someone into the palace to see her?"


    Duke Chang: "never."


    Luo QingHan: "has she seen anyone recently?"


    Father-in-law Chang thought about it and soon remembered: "Princess Jingbian has been close to Chen Liangyuan recently. Chen Liangyuan goes to Wanhe hall to talk to Princess Jingbian almost every day."


    Luo QingHan probably had a bottom in his heart.


    He said faintly, "call Chen Liangyuan to sleep tonight."


    Duke Chang: "here."


    Inside the Yulu building, Chen Liangyuan was pleasantly surprised to learn that she was called to bed tonight.


    Since she entered the palace, she has never been called by the prince. Tonight is the first time!


    Chen Liangyuan was so excited that all the people in the building were happy with rain and dew.


    "Rou Ju, help me choose and see what to wear tonight?"


    Palace maid rouju quickly opened the wardrobe and took out the clothes one by one for Chen Liangyuan to choose.


    Rouju picked up a set of water red breast length Ru skirt: "little Lord, this color is very suitable for you, lining your skin very white."


    Chen Liangyuan frowned and said, "the color is too gaudy. It''s not good."


    "What about this yellow skirt? She will be more delicate if you wear it."


    "No, no, last time Duan Liangdi wore a goose yellow skirt, the prince said it looked like fried eggs."


    "What about this skirt? Ice blue looks very fresh and elegant."


    "Still can''t, the prince shouldn''t like this color."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to choose a suitable skirt, the master and servant took out almost all the skirts and chose them again.


    Finally, there was no dress that could satisfy Chen Liangyuan.


    Chen Liangyuan said angrily, "all the good things in the palace have been divided up by four side imperial concubines. All the things that can be assigned to me are second-class goods, including skirts and fabrics. Look at these clothes. What junk are they?!"


    Rouju lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Although she was very dissatisfied, Chen Liangyuan had no other choice. At night, she could only reluctantly choose a pink purple tulle skirt from the pile of clothes called "junk".


    In order to make her figure look more slim and graceful, Chen Liangyuan deliberately didn''t use dinner and didn''t even dare to drink more water.


    After sitting in front of the dressing mirror for a full hour, she finally drew a makeup that satisfied her.


    Soft chrysanthemum praised: "the little Lord is really beautiful tonight. When the prince sees you, he will be fascinated by your appearance."


    Chen Liangyuan looked at herself in the mirror, raised her red lips and smiled proudly.


    In the past, because she was not spoiled in the East Palace, and her upper score was not high or low, she could only rely on echoing others.


    But after tonight, everything is different.


    In the future, she will no longer depend on others, but others will depend on her!


    A little eunuch came to the door and respectfully tunnel.


    "Little Lord, your Highness has sent someone to pick you up."


    Chen Liangyuan stood up, raised her chin slightly, smiled contentedly at the corners of her mouth, and walked out of the rain and dew building.


    With the help of rouju, she sat in the chariot.


    Soon she was sent to the Linde hall.


    Chen Liangyuan walked into the bedroom with full expectation and excitement.


    The prince was sitting behind a low table with some wine and vegetables on it.


    Chen Liangyuan came forward to salute: "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan: "sit down."


    Chen Liangyuan wanted to sit next to him, but when she touched his indifferent eyes, she still counseled.


    She could only sit down on her knees opposite him.


    Chen Liangyuan stretched out her slender jade hand, picked up the wine pot and poured wine for the prince.


    She glanced at the prince from time to time.


    Seeing the prince''s beautiful and flawless face, her heart beat a lot faster.

 Chapter 318

    Luo QingHan: "I have something to ask you."


    Chen Liangyuan: "what''s up?"


    "Have you known about the rumor that concubine Xiao is the lone star of Tiansha?"


    Chen Liangyuan''s face changed slightly and immediately denied: "no, how could I know in advance about such a thing?"


    Luo QingHan looked into her eyes, and her voice became colder and colder: "didn''t Princess Jingbian tell you in advance?"


    Chen Liangyuan continued to deny: "no, really no!"


    She thought the prince would keep asking.


    She had even prepared in her mind how to respond.


    But the prince didn''t ask again.


    He said faintly, "there''s no best. Drink a bar."


    Fearing that he would continue to ask about the matter, Chen Liangyuan quickly picked up her glass and drank it.


    Not long after drinking, Chen Liangyuan fell asleep on the table.


    Luo QingHan called for ink painting.


    "Carry Chen Liangyuan to the next room."


    "Here."


    Ink painting and two other little maids worked together to carry Chen Liangyuan out.


    It''s strange to say that Chen Liangyuan still slept steadily and didn''t mean to wake up.


    Chen Liangyuan had a beautiful dream tonight.


    She dreamed that she would become the prince''s favorite concubine. With so many concubines in the backyard, the prince only liked her. The prince would give her whatever she wanted.


    Gold, silver, jewelry, silk and satin, and countless good things were held in front of her.


    Wearing the most gorgeous clothes and expensive jewelry, she proudly appeared in front of other concubines.


    She trampled on all those who had looked down on her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Liangyuan woke up, she remembered her dream last night and still felt that she still had more to say.


    Rouju came in with hot water and waited on her to change and wash.


    After washing her face, Chen Liangyuan woke up completely.


    She looked around and found that this was not the prince''s bedroom. She couldn''t help asking, "why am I here? Where is the prince?"


    Rouju truthfully replied, "you were drunk last night and couldn''t serve the prince, so you were sent here to rest."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Liangyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    She cried out, "how could it be? I just drank a glass of wine. How could I be drunk?!"


    Rouju was frightened by her appearance. She couldn''t help but step back and whispered, "but you''re really drunk, and you''re not lightly drunk. The maid called you several times, but you didn''t wake up."


    Chen Liangyuan is quite confident in her drinking capacity.


    She didn''t believe she would pour a cup.


    Just then, ink painting came in. She respectfully asked, "little Lord, do you want to have breakfast here or go back to the rain and dew building?"


    Where is Chen Liangyuan still thinking about breakfast?!


    She asked eagerly, "where is the prince?"


    Ink painting: "Your Highness has gone to the discussion hall. It will take some time to come back."


    Chen Liangyuan: "did I wait on the prince to bed last night?"


    Ink painting answered truthfully: "the little Lord was drunk last night and fell asleep directly. The prince didn''t let you sleep."


    "But I only had one drink last night. How could I be so drunk?!"


    Ink painting smiled: "the wine is not ordinary. It doesn''t feel very special at the beginning. In fact, it has enough stamina. One cup is enough to make people drunk."


    Now Chen Liangyuan can''t believe it.


    She was very remorseful. She knew that the aftereffect of that glass of wine was so strong. She wouldn''t drink that glass of wine last night!


    Ink painting asked again, "where does the little Lord want to eat?"


    Chen Liangyuan is in a bad mood now and casually said, "I''ll go back to dinner."


    Ink painting shouted out: "bring things in."


    Immediately two small eunuchs came in carrying a wooden box.


    Open the box and it''s full of silk.


    Chen Liangyuan''s eyes lit up when she saw so many bright colors and well-made materials.


    She asked expectantly, "are these for me?"


    Ink painting said with a smile, "yes, these are all given to you by the crown prince. Although you didn''t sleep last night, the crown prince is still very satisfied with you. Take these materials back to make clothes, and there will be a chance to sleep in the future."


    Chen Liangyuan''s heart beat rapidly, and a feeling of Joy came naturally.


    The prince not only gave her something, but also said that he would call her to bed again in the future!


    She''s really going to be spoiled!


    Chen Liangyuan returned to the rain and dew building with such a large box of reward.


    Wanhe hall.


    Princess Jingbian is copying the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas.


    At this time, Dong Ling came in quickly and said in a low voice.


    "Madam, the crown prince called Chen Liangyuan to sleep last night!"


    Jing side imperial concubine''s hand shook and the nib scratched a trace on the paper.


    The picture is ruined again!


    Princess Jing put down her pen and asked coldly, "why did the prince suddenly think of calling Chen Liangyuan to sleep? Doesn''t the prince like Princess Xiao best?"


    Dongling: "I don''t know about it. Anyway, the crown prince suddenly called Chen Liangyuan''s name yesterday. Chen Liangyuan didn''t leave the Linde hall until the sun rose this morning. When she returned, she also brought a large box of reward. I heard that the crown prince was very satisfied with her service last night and planned to call her often in the future. Now people in the East Palace say that Chen Liangyuan is going to come out!"


    The imperial concubine sneered.


    "I thought Chen Liangyuan was a fool. I didn''t expect that she would catch cicadas with mantis and yellow finches later!"


    Chen Liangyuan has been in the palace for almost a year. Before, the crown prince didn''t even look at her. Now she is suddenly favored by the crown prince. It''s a coincidence.


    Princess Jingbian didn''t believe it was a coincidence. It must be what Chen Liangyuan did secretly that made the prince interested in her.


    No matter how Chen Liangyuan got favor, concubine Jing has hated Chen Liangyuan.


    In the view of Princess Jing, Chen Liangyuan is playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    She was fooled by Chen Liangyuan!


    Dongling felt that Princess Jingbian''s eyes were so terrible that she wanted to eat people. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look more.


    Princess Jingbian picked up the paper in front of her and slowly tore it to pieces.


    "When you go to Yulu building, tell Chen Liangyuan that I have something important to find her and ask her to come quickly."


    Dong Ling: "here."


    She walked out of the room with her head down.


    Until she left the sight of the imperial concubine on the side of the scene, Dong Ling was relieved.


    Although Princess Jingbian usually looks gentle and dignified and seems to be a very easy person to get along with, her private character is actually very harsh, sometimes even distorted. The palace maids and eunuchs who served in Wan he hall were afraid of her and were frightened in front of her for fear of making her unhappy.


    After leaving Wan he hall, Dong Ling hurried to Yulu building.


    Chen Liangyuan was holding a piece of bright cloth to herself, thinking about what kind of skirt to make it into.


    Chen Liangyuan frowned when she learned that Princess Jingbian was looking for herself. She didn''t want to go.


    But after all, the other party is a side imperial concubine. Her position is higher than her. She can''t refuse directly. She can only say reluctantly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes and go with you."


    Dongling replied, "here."

 Chapter 319

    In the past, Chen Liangyuan was very careful when facing Princess Jingbian, and she always wanted to please her.


    Even though they are sisters, in fact, Chen Liangyuan is like an errand runner in front of Princess Jingbian. She listens to Princess Jingbian''s orders in everything.


    But now it''s different.


    Chen Liangyuan felt loved by the crown prince and had confidence in her heart.


    She walked into the Wanhe hall in her beautiful dress and saluted gracefully.


    "Sister, please say hello to sister Jing."


    Princess Jingbian looked at her ruddy and shiny face and smiled: "look at my sister like this. I think the crown prince loved you very much last night."


    Chen Liangyuan naturally won''t tell the fact that she didn''t sleep at all last night.


    She also laughed, looking a little shy, but her tone was full of pride.


    "Yes, your royal highness is very kind to my concubine. He also rewarded me with a lot of good materials this morning. I can''t use up so many materials. Why don''t you go back and give some to my sister?"


    "It''s good for you to have this heart. I don''t go out much recently. I don''t need those good materials to make clothes, and the old clothes are enough. It''s your sister who has finally won the crown prince''s favor, but I have to cherish it."


    Chen Liangyuan didn''t seem to recognize the ridicule in each other''s words. She smiled and said, "thank you for your advice. I will certainly cherish the present opportunity."


    Princess Jingbian motioned her to sit down and talk.


    Chen Liangyuan knelt down opposite her.


    In the past, because of the gap in status, Chen Liangyuan didn''t dare to sit down even when she was sitting, and her posture was very tight.


    But today, instead of being cautious in the past, she chose the most comfortable position to sit.


    She picked up the tea lamp in front of her and took a sip of tea.


    "Sister, the taste of this tea is not as good as it used to be. Did you change the tea? If so, it must be that the people at the bottom treated her slowly and let her eat such inferior tea?"


    Princess Jing said with a smile, "I''ve never changed the tea here. My sister thinks today''s tea is not good. Maybe it''s because her sister''s eyes have become higher and she can''t look at my coarse tea."


    Chen Liangyuan likes the sarcasm of the other party.


    The more the other party mocks her, the more jealous the other party is.


    And this jealousy just shows that she has surpassed each other in some aspects.


    This is a disguised affirmation of her.


    Chen Liangyuan smiled like a flower: "look at what my sister said. My tongue is not good at tasting tea. I can''t taste good or bad. Don''t blame me, sister."


    The maids brought up the cakes and placed them between them.


    In the past, Chen Liangyuan didn''t dare to taste these cakes at will. Today, she didn''t have so many scruples. She tasted a little of each kind, and then commented on it as if it were a model.


    Princess Jingbian gently shook the round fan and said slowly, "if your sister likes these cakes, you can take them back and taste them slowly."


    "No, the imperial dining room sent a lot of cakes to my rain and dew building this morning. They are all new cakes developed recently. The taste is OK. Sister, these cakes should be kept for yourself to taste slowly."


    Princess Jingbian smiled: "yes, my sister has just been spoiled. It''s the most beautiful time. Do you want anything delicious? I asked you to come today to give you something."


    She glanced at Dong Ling.


    Dong Ling understood and immediately brought a heavy and exquisite brocade box.


    When you open the brocade box, there is a whole set of gold jewelry. Each jewelry is inlaid with red gemstones. It is really gorgeous and dazzling.


    Chen Liangyuan could not move her eyes after only one look.


    "Sister, what is this?"


    Princess Jing said with a smile: "This is the jewelry I brought into the palace from my mother''s house. My mother specially ordered it for me. Unfortunately, I don''t like such bright red, so I always put it on the bottom of the box. I haven''t worn it once. Now I see that my sister is spoiled. I have nothing else to take. Only this set of jewelry can match you. I hope my sister can accept this gift, not to mention it Forget the friendship between our sisters. "


    No woman does not love beautiful gold and silver jewelry, and Chen Liangyuan is no exception.


    She took her eyes away from the jewelry and looked into the eyes of the imperial concubine on the side of the scene. She refused against her heart.


    "No merit, no reward. My sister''s gift is too valuable. My sister is afraid she can''t afford it."


    Princess Jing side: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I sent this gift to my sister is actually a little selfish. I hope my sister can do me a little favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "I accidentally offended the crown prince not long ago because I said something wrong. The crown prince punished me to copy the picture of Wanli mountain and sea. I copied it for a long time, but I still didn''t make any progress. I''m really tired. I want to ask my sister to help me talk to the crown prince. Can I replace the picture of Wanli mountain and sea with another picture that is easier to copy?"


    Chen Liangyuan suddenly realized: "it was for this."


    She let her heart down. She was not afraid that the other party had plans, but that the other party had no plans.


    She interceded with each other and they gave her gifts.


    This is a fair deal.


    Chen Liangyuan smiled and said, "even if your sister doesn''t give anything, I''ll help you intercede with the prince, but the prince always has his own opinion. I can''t guarantee whether he can be moved in the end."


    Princess Jing side: "as long as you can help me to intercede, it''s enough."


    In this way, Chen Liangyuan accepted the set of ruby gold jewelry with ease.


    The two chatted again, and then Chen Liangyuan left the WAN he hall with the set of jewelry.


    Princess Jingbian looked at her far away figure, the smile on her face gradually dispersed, and a cold idea appeared in her eyes.


    That afternoon, Chen Liangyuan wore the set of ruby gold jewelry on her body and specially matched it with a water red Bibo long skirt. This dress made her look like a blooming flower of human wealth.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and felt beautiful.


    Rouju came in with a food box and said respectfully, "little Lord, the chicken soup is ready."


    Chen Liangyuan stroked the golden hairpin in the bun and stood up gracefully.


    "Let''s go and bring soup to the prince."


    As a result, as soon as the talent came out of the rain and dew building, Chen Liangyuan felt very uncomfortable, especially her scalp itched very much.


    She couldn''t help scratching.


    Rouju hurriedly called her, "don''t mess up your bun, little Lord."


    Chen Liangyuan frowned. At first she could bear it, but later she couldn''t bear it.


    She asked rouju to help see if there was anything unclean hidden in her hair?


    When rouju took off her hair, she found that her scalp was red and there were a lot of rashes on it. She was so frightened that rouju immediately changed her face.


    "Little Lord, let''s go back quickly and ask the imperial doctor to show you!"


    Chen Liangyuan had to turn back to Yulu building halfway.

 Chapter 320

    Soon the doctor came.


    After the imperial doctor examined her, he respectfully said, "little Lord, this disease is a little tricky. I''ll write you a prescription first. You can take it and have a look. If the effect is not good, I''ll find another way."


    Chen Liangyuan asked, "how did I get this disease?"


    The imperial doctors see the concubines all year round. However, in the harem, there are many diseases that can''t be said, because there are many secrets behind it. In order to make their life longer, the imperial doctors have learned the ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    At this time, facing Chen Liangyuan''s thorough inquiry, the imperial doctor vaguely said a few words and refused to say more.


    He left a prescription and a bottle of medicine oil, told him how to use the medicine, and hurried away.


    Rouju quickly asked someone to take the prescription to ask concubine Xiao for instructions.


    Now the internal affairs of the East Palace are under the control of concubine Xiao. Things like medicine must be approved by concubine Xiao first.


    Concubine Xiao didn''t embarrass her. She immediately sent someone to Taiyuan hospital and sent the medicine to Chen Liangyuan according to this prescription.


    After drinking the medicine, Chen Liangyuan felt a little more comfortable, but her head was still itchy.


    She couldn''t help scratching her head. As a result, she scratched a lot of hair!


    Chen Liangyuan looked at the hair in her hand and was so frightened that her face turned white.


    She dared not scratch her hair again, but her scalp itched too much.


    Rouju called hot water: "little Lord, this water is added with the medicine oil given by the imperial doctor. It should help you alleviate the symptoms of itching on your scalp."


    Chen Liangyuan quickly asked her to wash her hair.


    When washing, Chen Liangyuan felt that her scalp was really more comfortable.


    But after washing her hair, she found that she had lost a lot of hair!


    Chen Liangyuan looked at the hair combed by the comb and felt that the whole person was not good!


    Rouju is still comforting her and wants her to look more open.


    How can Chen Liangyuan see it?


    Her eyes were red and she said, "Princess Jingbian must have hurt me!"


    Except for two meals in the rain and dew building, she only had some tea at the imperial concubine Jingbian today.


    There must be something wrong with those refreshments!


    The more Chen Liangyuan thought about it, the more she felt that the truth was like this. She pushed away rouju and strode out.


    She''s going to complain to the crown prince!


    Luo QingHan is tasting the newly made rose cake with Xiao Xi in the Qingge hall.


    The milk white pastry is wrapped with rose petals pickled with honey. It''s crisp, sweet and fragrant when you bite it down!


    Xiao Xi ate rose cake and milk tea with relish.


    Knowing that Chen Liangyuan was coming, Xiao Xixi didn''t stop eating. He said casually, "let her in."


    Chen Liangyuan was in a hurry when she went out. She didn''t have time to comb her hair and make-up on her face. She looked very embarrassed.


    As soon as she entered the door, she knelt down in front of the prince and cried.


    "Your Highness, please decide for me!"


    Luo QingHan put down the tea cup: "what''s the matter again?"


    Chen Liangyuan raised her head and showed her tearful eyes: "imperial concubine Jing poisoned me and almost killed me!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "poisoning is not a small thing. Do you have evidence?"


    "Today, my concubine only went to a place in Wanhe hall and had some tea with her. When I came back, my concubine was uncomfortable. It must be concubine Jing''s hands and feet in the tea!"


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "you can''t get conclusive evidence. Even if you want to help you, you can''t start. You''d better go back first, take good care of yourself, take good care of your body as soon as possible, and discuss other things slowly later."


    Chen Liangyuan cried more fiercely: "Your Highness, this must have been done by concubine Jingbian! She is jealous of my favor and wants to kill my concubine. As long as you send someone to search Wanhe hall, you can certainly find evidence!"


    "At least Princess Jingbian is also the daughter of the Taifu, and the father personally pointed it out to Gu. Gu can''t search Princess Jingbian''s residence just because of your words."


    Chen Liangyuan was speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "go back. This time it''s just a lesson for you. Don''t eat what others give at will in the future."


    Chen Liangyuan wanted to say something more, but father-in-law Chang had come forward and politely asked her to leave.


    She didn''t dare to make a fuss in front of the prince, so she had to go out of her wits.


    Baoqin heard that the crown prince summoned Chen Liangyuan to sleep last night and rewarded her with a large box of good things this morning, which made Baoqin very nervous. She was afraid that Chen Liangyuan would take away the crown prince''s favor.


    But now it seems that the prince doesn''t seem to care much about Chen Liangyuan.


    In this way, Baoqin was relieved.


    Baoqin put two bowls of double skinned milk on the table. It was made from the fresh milk she sent this morning, and it was covered with a thick layer of red honey beans.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a spoon to scoop up double skin milk and sent it into his mouth together with honey beans. The entrance is smooth and soft. The milk flavor is particularly strong. Coupled with sweet and chewy honey beans, it tastes absolutely delicious!


    She couldn''t help taking another big bite and said as she ate.


    "Delicious!"


    When she ate almost, Luo QingHan said.


    "I used worry free powder for Chen Liangyuan last night."


    Xiao Xi blinked, wondering why the prince suddenly talked about it?


    Luo QingHan continued: "Gu doesn''t like Chen Liangyuan. Gu won''t let her meet herself."


    Xiao Xi thought it sounded strange.


    It''s like Luo QingHan is Tang Monk''s meat, and Chen Liangyuan is the goblin who wants to eat meat. Luo QingHan vows to defend his chastity to the death and not let the goblin stain his innocent body.


    Some discordant pictures automatically appear in Xiao Xi''s mind.


    The prince''s face is noble, cool and inviolable.


    Chen Liangyuan expressed all kinds of hints that she wanted to do that kind of happy thing with him.


    Two people chase each other in the room, you enter and I retreat


    Luo QingHan found that her eyes became more and more strange and frowned: "what are you thinking about?"


    Xiao Xi covered his mouth and smiled: "hehe, nothing, nothing!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xixi used a method to change the topic: "I think the rose cake I just ate tastes good. What if we take some rose cakes on the road when we go to Shengguang temple tomorrow?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Xiao Xi immediately shouted to the Baoqin, "go and make more rose cakes!"


    Baoqin replied with a smile, "here."


    Chen Liangyuan failed to ask the crown prince to help get justice. She hated Princess Jingbian more deeply.


    She can''t wait to rush to Wanhe hall and scratch the annoying face of Princess Huajing!


    But reason told her not to.


    If she attacks Princess Jingbian, she will be severely punished for the following crimes.


    She can''t take the rest of her life in because of the bitch Princess Jingbian. She has to find another way.


    Before she came up with a way to deal with Princess Jing, Princess Jing fell ill first.

 Chapter 321

    Imperial concubine Jing was not only ill, but also refused to drink medicine. She looked like a dead heart.


    The emperor happened to hear about it. After all, it was the person he personally pointed out to the prince. He still had to care about one or two.


    So he asked Gan Fu to go to Wan he hall to ask what was going on?


    Soon Ganfu will be back.


    "Tell your majesty that concubine Jing is worried. She doesn''t want to drink medicine because her heart knot hasn''t been untied."


    The emperor frowned, "she''s young. Where''s the knot?"


    Gan Fu answered truthfully: "Concubine Jing didn''t want to explain the reason. Finally, the maid in waiting Dong Ling told her the whole story. Chen Liangyuan had a good relationship with concubine Jing. They were as close as sisters, but since Chen Liangyuan got the crown prince''s favor, she became arrogant and domineering, and paid less and less attention to concubine Jing. Chen Liangyuan took a fancy to concubine Jing''s set of jewelry and forced her The imperial concubine had to give her the set of jewelry for nothing. The set of jewelry was of great significance to imperial concubine Jingbian. She was really miserable. She became depressed and fell ill. She didn''t even want to drink medicine. "


    The emperor frowned: "is there such a thing? It''s just a Liangyuan, and even the side imperial concubine dare not pay attention!"


    He ordered Ganfu, "preach my will. Chen is arrogant and rude. For the following crimes, take her for 20 and make an example!"


    "Here!"


    This will was sent to the east palace the next morning.


    When Chen Liangyuan received the edict, she was dumbfounded.


    She asked incredulously, "why did the emperor punish me? What did I do wrong?"


    Gan Fu asked slowly, "with the favor of the crown prince, you didn''t pay attention to Princess Jingbian, and even forced Princess Jingbian to give you her beloved jewelry. Tell me, should you be punished?"


    "No! I didn''t force Princess Jingbian. She gave me that set of jewelry voluntarily! I was wronged! I want to confront Princess Jingbian face to face!"


    Gan Fu: "imperial concubine Jingbian is too ill to get up now. She was angry because of you. The emperor was very angry when he knew this. I thought you were the first offender. The Emperor didn''t punish you severely. He just asked you to blame 20. Don''t you thank me?"


    Chen Liangyuan couldn''t hold back, but she couldn''t resist in the face of the imperial edict. She had to be pressed on the ground and received 20 sticks.


    After the fight, Ganfu left with people.


    Chen Liangyuan was so sore that she cried herself hoarse.


    Rouju and two other little maids helped Chen Liangyuan up, let her lie on the bed and carefully applied medicine to her wound.


    Chen Liangyuan shouted hoarsely, "where''s the prince? I want to see the prince!"


    The prince dotes on her so much that he will make decisions for her!


    Soft chrysanthemum reluctantly said, "just now when you were beaten, the maid had quietly asked people to find the prince, but the people in Linde Hall said that the prince went out of the palace at dawn today. It is estimated that he will not come back until the afternoon."


    Chen Liangyuan didn''t expect the prince to leave the palace just at this time.


    Rouju carefully reminded: "even if the prince is here, he should have no way. After all, the emperor is the one who made the order to blame you. Even the prince can''t resist the order."


    Chen Liangyuan gnashed her teeth with hate.


    "Since the prince can''t help me, I''ll find someone who can help me!"


    Soft chrysanthemum asked, "who is the little master looking for?"


    Chen Liangyuan endured the pain and said word by word: "in this palace, in addition to the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager have the highest status. The Empress Dowager will certainly not come forward for such a small matter. Naturally, the only person I can find is the empress."


    The rumor that concubine Xiao is the lone star of Tiansha was spread by concubine Jing.


    For this reason, she also calculated the empress of the Qin emperor.


    Now the emperor of Qin fell out with the crown prince. The empress of Qin must be on fire.


    Chen Liangyuan believed that if she poked the things that Princess Jingbian had done in front of the queen of Qin, the queen of Qin would certainly deal with Princess Jingbian.


    Originally, Chen Liangyuan didn''t intend to make the matter to this extent. After all, she was also involved in the matter. If she really made the matter big, she could not be an accomplice.


    But imperial concubine Jing is really deceiving people too much. She not only poisoned her, but also confused black and white.


    Now her hair is falling down and she has been beaten with twenty sticks.


    She wants revenge! She wants imperial concubine Jingbian to taste the taste of this stick!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi left the palace in a carriage, went straight along Zhuque street, and left Shengjing from Mingde gate.


    Shengguang temple is located on Danxia Mountain outside the city.


    The carriage went up the mountain road and stopped halfway up the mountain.


    Xiao Xi followed Luo QingHan to get off the bus.


    In front of them is a ladder. At the top of the ladder is Shengguang temple.


    Shengguang temple, as the largest temple in the Dasheng Dynasty, is very prosperous with incense.


    A steady stream of pilgrims came in and out, men and women, old and young. There were also people setting up stalls at the door to sell thread incense candles and other things.


    Luo QingHan took Xiao Xixi up the stairs and entered Shengguang temple.


    At the gate of the temple is a huge bronze censer with three huge incense sticks inserted in it.


    The smell of sandalwood pervaded the whole temple.


    Almost every pilgrim passing by the censer will stop and worship towards the censer.


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at the incense burner. He went straight to the side hall with Xiao Xi.


    There are many pilgrims waiting in line in the side hall.


    When Zhike monk saw Luo QingHan, he immediately came forward and gave a gift.


    "Distinguished guests, please follow the poor monk."


    Under the guidance of Zhike monk, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi met the abbot of Shengguang temple.


    The old abbot is a fat old man. He smiles like a Maitreya.


    He first exchanged greetings with Luo QingHan, and then led him to a small Buddhist hall.


    In this small Buddha Hall, a lonely black memorial tablet is enshrined.


    Xiao Xi saw a line of words written on the memorial tablet¡ª¡ª


    Shen''s position as the mother imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan knelt on the futon, kowtowed three heads respectfully towards the memorial tablet, then got up and offered incense.


    Xiao Xixi reflected that what is enshrined here is Luo QingHan''s dead mother imperial concubine.


    She also imitated Luo QingHan''s appearance and honestly kowtowed and offered incense.


    Luo QingHan looked at the melon and fruit offerings on the incense table. They were fresh. The incense table and the ground were clean without any dust. It seems that the monks of Shengguang temple did not neglect Shen Zhaoyi.


    Xiao Xixi thought Luo QingHan was going to say something to her mother.


    As a result, Luo QingHan just stood in front of the incense table for a while and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xixi had to follow him out of the small Buddhist hall.


    The old abbot smiled and invited the prince to taste tea.


    The prince should go.


    The old abbot took them to a meditation room, began to cook tea for them and talked about the Buddhist scriptures.


    Luo QingHan listened carefully.


    Xiao Xixi was not interested in these. She just drank tea and snacks. As a result, she wanted to go to the toilet because she drank too much tea.


    She whispered to Luo QingHan, "I''ll go out."

 Chapter 322

    Xiao Xi doesn''t know the way.


    She casually found a little monk and asked where the toilet was?


    The little monk was very embarrassed. His little face was red. He shyly pointed in a direction: "it''s over there."


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Xi walked along that direction and soon found the toilet.


    The toilet of Shengguang temple is tastefully built, with white walls and black tiles. Next to it is a sweet scented osmanthus tree, which is covered with golden sweet scented osmanthus.


    Even into the toilet, you can smell the strong sweet scented osmanthus fragrance.


    Xiao Xi quickly solved her personal problems and walked out of the toilet.


    As soon as I came out, I bumped into two young men.


    Xiao Xixi quickly stepped back two steps to avoid each other.


    As a result, the two little gentlemen held out their hands and stopped her way.


    The slightly fat one laughed.


    "Little lady, why are you here alone? Are you separated from your family? Do you want us to find someone for you?"


    Xiao Xixi had to stop and look at the two young men who were about fifteen or sixteen years old in front of him.


    Both of them are well dressed. It seems that they came from a rich family.


    Xiao Xi sighed. She just went out to the toilet. Can she meet a disciple?


    She said seriously, "I know how to go back. I don''t bother you. Please give way."


    The two little gentlemen refused to let her go easily.


    "If the little lady wants to go, she must call us brother."


    "Yes, as long as you shout well, we''ll let you go."


    Xiao Xi looked around and found that there was no one else nearby.


    The little fat man said proudly, "don''t look at it, little lady. There is no one around here except you and the three of us. Don''t expect someone to help you."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    The two little gentlemen were full of question marks.


    How can she rest assured?


    Then, they saw the charming little lady in front of them raise her right hand and punch her on the osmanthus tree next to her.


    Then there was a click.


    The Osmanthus fragrans tree at the mouth of the basin broke in two and fell to the ground!


    The two little gentlemen were so frightened that they stared at the dog.


    Xiao Xixi took back his right hand, looked at them askew and asked, "do you want me to call your brother?"


    "No, no!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "so, can you give way?"


    Ignoring that their clothes might be scratched by plants and trees, they did not hesitate to get into the nearby plants and trees, like two trembling little quails.


    They watched Xiao Xi leave with awe.


    When she was far away, they dared to get out of the vegetation.


    They looked at the sweet scented osmanthus tree interrupted by a punch, and their faces were as white as paper.


    If that punch hits both of them, I''m afraid it will cripple both of them.


    They dare not stay here any longer, and the wind runs in the other direction.


    Before they ran far, they saw Xiao Qiming.


    "Qiming! Help us! We just met a female devil!"


    Xiao Qiming came to Shengguang temple with his mother and sister today.


    He was not interested in incense. In order not to be too boring, he specially called two friends to Shengguang temple.


    He plans to have fun outside with his friends after the incense.


    Xiao Qiming frowned and asked, "Wu Yao, God, didn''t you go to the toilet? It''s like a ghost?"


    "We just hit ghosts!"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi quickly told what had just happened at the door of the toilet.


    Xiao Qiming didn''t believe it until he followed his friends to the toilet and saw the sweet scented osmanthus tree interrupted by a punch.


    However, compared with the fear and panic of his friends, Xiao Qiming is more excited and curious.


    He squatted beside the osmanthus tree and studied it carefully. He wanted to know how the osmanthus tree was interrupted by a punch?


    Just then, a monk passed by and found that the osmanthus tree next to the toilet was broken.


    The monk quickly walked over and asked why?


    Xiao Qiming and his friends told the truth.


    The monks did not believe it, but felt that they broke the osmanthus tree, and then made up an excuse to shirk their responsibility.


    I wonder with my toes how could a little lady break such a thick osmanthus tree with one punch?


    Even if these three people want to make up a lie, they should make it up properly!


    The monks want them to compensate according to the price.


    Xiao Qiming and his friends are naturally unwilling to suffer this loss.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and finally the matter came before Xue.


    After hearing her son''s narration, Xue Shi also felt that her son was lying.


    How could a little lady break the osmanthus tree with one punch?


    This lie is really unreliable!


    Xue Shi apologized to the monk and said that he would compensate according to the price.


    Seeing that she admitted her mistake and had a good attitude, the monk did not continue to investigate, but let her lose some money, and the matter was over.


    Xiao Qiming is almost suffocating.


    "Mom, I didn''t interrupt the sweet scented osmanthus tree. Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi can testify for me!"


    Standing next to Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, yes! Qiming is telling the truth. We can testify for him. We saw a little lady break the osmanthus tree with a fist!"


    Xue frowned at them and was helpless: "Even if you''re fooling around outside, it''s a temple and a clean place for Buddhism. How can you make trouble here? What else do you say? A little lady interrupted the osmanthus tree. Look what you''re saying? If others hear it, they''ll only think you''re out of your mind. Don''t talk about this kind of nonsense in the future."


    No matter how Xiao Qiming and his friends explained it, Xue didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Zhilan helped to make things right: "forget it, it''s over. Let''s go to eat vegetarian food first. The vegetarian food here is very famous. When we''re full, we can go down the mountain."


    Xue Shi also said, "let''s go and have a vegetarian meal."


    Xiao Qiming followed them dejectedly.


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi showed guilt.


    They whispered to Xiao Qiming.


    "I''m sorry, we''re the one who got you wronged."


    Xiao Qiming said angrily, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s all the woman''s fault! She interrupted the laurel tree, but I was wronged. If I catch her, how can I deal with her?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi shouted in unison.


    "It''s her! It''s her!"


    Xiao Qiming was stunned: "who?"


    Wu Yao pointed to a man in front and shouted, "she interrupted the osmanthus tree!"


    Xiao Qiming immediately looked in the direction he pointed, but he saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 323

    Although Xiao Qiming and Xiao Xixi had no sister brother relationship, Xiao Qiming recognized her at a glance.


    He could not help but stop, turned to look at the two friends around him and asked in disbelief.


    "You said that she was the one who broke the osmanthus tree just now?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi nodded together: "yes!"


    Xiao Qiming said suspiciously, "are you kidding me?"


    "No, it''s really her! We can swear to God that if we lie, we can only lose but not win in gambling all our life!"


    The oath was so poisonous that Xiao Qiming had to believe them.


    At this time, Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan who were walking in front stopped and looked back at them.


    Xue asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Wu Yao pointed to Xiao Xi''s back in front and shouted, "aunt, it''s the little lady who broke the osmanthus tree with a punch. She should lose money. We are all wronged!"


    Xue Shi looked in the direction he pointed out and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Isn''t that her eldest daughter?!


    Xue immediately frowned and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? I''m just a charming little lady with no strength to bind chickens. How can I break the osmanthus tree with one punch?"


    Lu Tianyi explained, "you have to believe us. She really interrupted! We can swear!"


    Xue Shi: "why don''t you learn well when you are young? Even if you break someone else''s osmanthus tree, you have to blame a little lady. How did they offend you?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi wanted to say something more, but Xue interrupted them forcibly.


    "Forget it. I''ve already lost the money for the osmanthus tree. It''s over. Be honest and don''t make trouble everywhere."


    With that, Xue took his little daughter and walked away.


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi turned to see Xiao Qiming and encouraged him.


    "Qiming, didn''t you just say you wanted to catch the little lady and deal with her severely? You can do it now! As long as you catch her and force her to tell the truth, we can wash away our grievances!"


    Xiao Qiming pretended to be a fool: "ah? Did I just say that? Why don''t I remember?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi stared at him. Unexpectedly, the boy was so shameless that he could forget what he had just said.


    Xiao Qiming changed the subject and asked, "did you really flirt with others just now?"


    Lu Tianyi said humbly.


    "What are you talking about flirting? We''re just teasing her."


    Wu Yao whispered, "we just saw that she was beautiful and there were no others around us, so we couldn''t help being cheap. We wanted to tease her. We didn''t want to do anything else."


    All three of them are typical dandies.


    But there are many kinds of dandies.


    Like them, they belong to the kind with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    They usually look arrogant. They can eat, drink, whore and gamble, but they just pretend. They dare not let them do anything against the law and discipline.


    After all, there are elders at home. It''s nothing to make a small fuss. They can be scolded at most.


    But if something big happens to them, the elders can smoke them to death.


    Xiao Qiming naturally knows this, so he didn''t take it to heart when he heard his friends say they molested a little lady. Anyway, they haven''t done similar things before.


    But now it''s different.


    The molested man became his sister.


    Even if he doesn''t have a good relationship with his sister, it''s still his sister!


    Xiao Qiming stared at the two friends in front of him without expression. His eyes were chilly, like a knife flying.


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi were so numb that they couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    Xiao Qiming: "do you know who that little lady is?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Xiao Qiming pointed them with his index finger and said coldly, "you two are finished!"


    Then he turned around and left with Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan.


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi looked at a loss.


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Xiao Qiming meant?


    Didn''t they just flirt with others? As a result, the flirtation failed and was scared to the death.


    Why are they over?


    They hurried to catch up and wanted to hold Xiao Qiming and ask what was going on?


    The dining hall of Shengguang temple is very spacious. It is divided into two parts inside and outside. Outside is the lobby. There are many food tables and futons. Pilgrims sit on the futon and enjoy delicious vegetarian meals.


    Inside are elegant rooms separated by screens.


    Luo QingHan led Xiao Xixi to Yajian. Just then, they were stopped.


    Looking back, he saw that the man who stopped him was Xue.


    Xue Shi led a pair of children to come forward to salute.


    Before she could speak, she was interrupted by the prince.


    "I came out in micro clothes today. I don''t have to be polite."


    Xue Shi knew it clearly and asked, "did you come here for vegetarian food, too?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Xiao Zhilan and Xiao Qiming also saluted the prince.


    When they stood up straight, they couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi smiled at them, and two shallow pear vortices appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Zhilan immediately smiled back and shouted sweetly, "sister."


    Xiao Qiming did not open his face and gently gave a cold hum from his nose.


    Seeing this, Xue scolded him in a low voice.


    "What''s your attitude? How does the master teach you etiquette? Call elder sister."


    Xiao Qiming just refused to call.


    Fearing that his appearance would annoy the prince and concubine Xiao, Xue raised his hand and hit him on the arm to make him obedient.


    But the more she was like this, the stronger Xiao Qiming''s rebellious psychology was. He refused to open his mouth and shout sister.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care much about it.


    Now her mind is full of delicious vegetarian meals. Naturally, she doesn''t notice that there are two familiar looking young men behind Xiao Qiming.


    She took the prince''s hand and urged, "let''s go to dinner first. I''m so hungry."


    Luo QingHan answered, "well, let''s go."


    He took Xiao Xi into an elegant room.


    Xue and others went to another elegant room.


    As soon as they sat down, Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi came up to Xiao Qiming and asked in a low voice.


    "That little lady was your sister just now?"


    Xiao Qiming sneered: "yes."


    The last chance in his heart was completely destroyed, and Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi changed their faces in an instant.


    They probably know something about the Xiao family. The Xiao family has three legitimate children and five common children. Xiao Qiming is his eldest son. There is only one person who can be called his sister, that is, the concubine Xiao who married into the east palace.


    So, the beautiful little lady they flirted with was concubine Xiao!


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi are like two stone carvings that have lost their color, sitting in place.


    His eyes are dull and his expression is empty.


    At this time, there were only two big bloody words left in their minds¡ª¡ª


    finished!


    They''re dead this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Accidentally released in advance, woo woo!


    The remaining three chapters will be released after 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 324

    Xiao Qiming saw that they were in a state of dejection. Instead of feeling sorry, he took the opportunity to drop the stone.


    "Do you know who the man standing with my sister just now is? He is your royal highness now. If you let him know what you have done, think for yourself, what will happen?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi were so dark that they almost fainted.


    Xiao Qiming sneered: "just wash your neck and die!"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi''s mentality completely collapsed.


    They rushed up, hugged Xiao Qiming''s arm and neck, and began to cry desperately.


    "Brother! You are our big brother now! Brother, help us, we are wrong, we dare not again!"


    Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan are ordering. Wen Yan looks up at them.


    Xue frowned and said, "keep your voice down and don''t disturb others."


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi had to keep their voices down and continue to plead with Xiao Qiming.


    Xiao Qiming was not moved at all.


    Hum, I dare to flirt with his sister. I can''t scare these two little bastards!


    After ordering, Xue began to teach his son a lesson.


    "I don''t care what you think in your heart. I have to be respectful to your sister in the future. She is now the prince''s favorite imperial concubine. If you don''t respect her, be careful to make the prince dissatisfied with you."


    Xiao Qiming snorted and didn''t answer. He looked arrogant like "who you love".


    Xue was so angry that he held him for a long time.


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi sitting next to him were terrified.


    They molested the prince''s favorite imperial concubine!


    Will the prince kill them both in a rage?


    The more you think, the more you fear.


    Xiao Zhilan poured each of them a cup of tea.


    She noticed the difference between Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you two? Why are you so ugly?"


    Lu Tianyi asked carefully, "how is your relationship with your sister?"


    Xiao Zhilan: "OK."


    "Can you help us talk to your sister?"


    Xiao Zhilan immediately became vigilant: "what do you say? What bad things have you done?"


    Before Lu Tianyi spoke again, Xiao Qiming said first.


    "Sister, don''t pay attention to them. They''re doing it for themselves."


    Xiao Zhilan replied, "Oh."


    Lu Tianyi and Wu Yao looked at Xiao Qiming with sad and angry eyes.


    "Are you still a brother? Even if you don''t save your life, you won''t let your sister help us!"


    Xiao Qiming gave them two words with a sneer¡ª¡ª


    "Deserved it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another room.


    Xiao Xi is eating vegetables.


    The vegetarian food here really deserves its reputation!


    Although it''s all vegetarian dishes, it makes a delicious meat dish that doesn''t lose. It''s absolutely amazing!


    Xiao Xi ate four bowls of rice in one breath. He felt that his stomach was seven or eight full. Just then he slowed down his eating speed and began to chew and swallow slowly.


    She found that the prince sitting opposite had not finished a bowl of rice, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Highness, why do you eat so little? Is the food not to your taste?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "no, I''m just thinking about something."


    Xiao Xi blinked and looked curious.


    Luo QingHan: "the abbot gave Gu something just now."


    He took out a small brocade bag from his sleeve.


    This is a brown brocade bag embroidered with white pear flowers. It looks quite elegant.


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "I didn''t see the abbot give you this just now."


    Luo QingHan: "when you went to the toilet, the abbot gave it to the orphan."


    Xiao Xi knows clearly.


    It seems that the old abbot didn''t want others to know such things, so he deliberately avoided her and quietly gave the brocade bag to the crown prince.


    But unexpectedly, the prince turned around and took out the brocade bag and put it in front of Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the brocade bag and took out a small and exquisite brass key from it.


    At the end of the key, there is also a circular pattern.


    Xiao Xi looked and saw nothing.


    "Is this the key to something?"


    Luo QingHan said slowly: "Gu doesn''t know. According to the abbot, this brocade bag is the relic of the mother imperial concubine. The abbot had a little friendship with the mother imperial concubine before. The mother imperial concubine asked him to keep this brocade bag. Later, the mother imperial concubine died, and the brocade bag has been kept here by the abbot. Even he forgot about it. He didn''t think of such a thing until he accidentally found this brocade bag when cleaning the meditation room this year."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since it''s a relic left by Shen Zhaoyi, you can keep it well. Even if you can''t open the lock, you can at least be a thought."


    Luo QingHan: "the key is not the key, but the pattern on the key. Do you remember Niu Hong?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "remember, he is Dong Shangshu''s cousin. He wrote a letter to Dong Shangshu before and almost didn''t kill Dong Shangshu."


    "It''s as like as two peas in the letter. It''s the same as the design on the key. It was very familiar to the orphan before. Now, I think of myself alone. When I was a child, I saw a jade pattern with similar designs on my mother''s body."


    Xiao Xi quickly responded: "do you mean that Niu Hong has something to do with Shen Zhaoyi?"


    Then she thought it sounded strange.


    She hurriedly added, "my concubine wants to ask Niu Hong. Does the case have anything to do with Shen Zhaoyi?"


    "Gu also has this suspicion. Unfortunately, Niu Hong is dead and the clue is broken. Gu has sent someone to Qiluo county to see if he can find some other clues."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised: "Niu Hong died? How did he die?"


    Luo QingHan said the cause of Niu Hong''s death about once. Finally, he said, "Niu Hong died too coincidentally. There must be something strange in it."


    Xiao Xixi stuffed the key into the brocade bag and returned it to him.


    Luo QingHan said, "put this brocade bag there first, and then give it to Gu when he needs it."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    This key should be very important to the prince. How can he put the key with her at ease?


    Isn''t he afraid that she has lost her key?


    It seems to see her doubts. Luo QingHan explained: "the identity of Gu is too sensitive. Many people are staring at Gu. It''s not safe to put this thing here. It''s better to keep it for you."


    At this point, he deliberately added.


    "I only trust you in the whole palace."


    Xiao Xi was a little moved and couldn''t help giggling: "I won''t live up to your trust."


    She carefully stuffed the brocade bag into the inner bag of her clothes.


    Luo QingHan suddenly said again.


    "Gu plans to return the ashes of his mother''s imperial concubine to his hometown for burial."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and didn''t understand why he suddenly had such an idea?


    Luo QingHan explained slowly.


    "In fact, Gu had this idea for a long time. Although Shengguang temple is also good, it''s not as good as falling leaves and returning to their roots. Coupled with the case investigated by Niu Hong, Gu thought there might be something strange about the death of his mother''s concubine that year. Gu wanted to take this opportunity to go back to Chenliu county to investigate the past."

 Chapter 325

    Xiao Xi nodded to show understanding.


    Luo QingHan looked at her and asked, "don''t you persuade Gu?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "what do you advise?"


    "Chenliu county has high mountains and far waters. This trip will take at least three or four months, but Gu Gang fell out with his mother. Now it is time to consolidate his position, but Gu chose to leave Shengjing at this time, which will do more harm than good to Gu. Shouldn''t you persuade Gu to change his mind?"


    Xiao Xixi looked at him askew: "since your Highness has understood the situation, I must have some countermeasures. Why should I advise you?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo QingHan smiled faintly.


    "You are the same as before."


    Others will always question his decision because of his age and qualifications.


    Only in front of this woman is different.


    She always believed him unconditionally and never questioned every decision he made.


    I was still in a tight mood. At this time, I relaxed.


    Luo QingHan''s appetite also improved.


    The two continued to eat.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they went out of the dining hall and saw Xue and others at the door.


    Look at Xue Shi''s appearance, he should be waiting there specially.


    Xue had planned to leave Shengguang temple with his younger generation after saying goodbye to the prince.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi, the two young people, suddenly began to cry.


    "Please spare your life!"


    Their shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Xixi noticed the existence of the two of them and couldn''t help but look surprised: "Why are you?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi knelt down directly.


    "We are wrong. We will never dare again. Please forgive us this time!"


    Xue was full of doubts: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yao said bitterly, "just now when we saw that the little lady was beautiful, we couldn''t help saying a few offensive words, and then the little lady... Broke the osmanthus tree with one punch."


    Xue immediately frowned: "Why are you talking nonsense again? The tree was broken by the three of you. As a man, you have no responsibility at all? You have to blame others!"


    Lu Tianyi blushed: "aunt, she really interrupted the tree. We didn''t lie!"


    Wu Yao also said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask her!"


    Xiao Qiming looks at Xiao Xi.


    He wanted to see how Xiao Xi reacted?


    Xiao Xi nodded: "yes, I broke it."


    Xue Shi was even more angry.


    "You see, a weak woman of someone else took the initiative to take responsibility for you in order to protect the face of the three of you. Don''t you feel ashamed? You really disappoint me!"


    Lu Tianyi: "


    Wu Yao: "


    Xiao Qiming: "


    Xue Shi said to Xiao Xi again.


    "You don''t have to take responsibility for them. I''m your mother. I believe you more than anyone. You can''t do that!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    How can this be explained?


    Luo Qing cold looked at the two young men kneeling on the ground, coldly, "did you molested my wife before?"


    Lu Tianyi and Wu Yao suddenly recovered and quickly kowtowed to admit their mistakes.


    Because their expressions and actions are too exaggerated, they have attracted the attention of many pedestrians around.


    A lot of people look here and want to know what these people are doing?


    Xiao Xixi noticed that the crown prince was in a bad mood at this time, and quickly coaxed him: "don''t see things like them. I''ve taught them a lesson just now. Let''s go back first."


    Luo Qing snorted.


    The two kneeling on the ground trembled.


    Although Xiao Xi helps to plead, Luo QingHan still doesn''t intend to let these two smelly boys go.


    He asked coldly, "you should still be in Taixue class?"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi responded in unison: "yes."


    Luo QingHan: "when I was in the Imperial College, I was very busy every day. You still have leisure to flirt with the little lady. It seems that there are too few homework assignments. After you two go back, copy the four books and five classics ten times each. Later, I will let the Imperial college teachers focus on supervising you. You must study hard and have no time to flirt with the little lady."


    Since you can''t learn to die, learn to die!


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi only felt bitter in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to resist, so they had to accept it.


    "Here."


    When the prince and concubine Xiao went away, Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi dared to get up.


    Both of them were frightened into a cold sweat.


    Xue Shi was not angry and said, "you two usually fool around. How dare you even flirt with the crown prince''s side imperial concubine? Do you think your life is too long?!"


    Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi want to cry without tears.


    How did they know that the little lady was the prince''s favorite imperial concubine!


    The Grand Prince and concubine, why don''t you even take a bodyguard when you go out?!


    But on second thought, with the skill of concubine Xiao, she really doesn''t need a bodyguard.


    She can fight all over the world alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan returned to the palace by carriage.


    Luo QingHan is still busy with his business. Xiao Xixi returns to Qingge hall and continues to enjoy her salted fish life.


    Baoqin put the just cooked hot milk tea in her hand and told her about the palace.


    "Early this morning, Chen Liangyuan was ordered by the emperor to beat 20 sticks."


    Xiao Xi''s action of turning over the book.


    She raised her head and asked curiously, "how could Chen Liangyuan be beaten?"


    Baoqin: "I''m not very clear about this. It seems that it''s because of Princess Jingbian. Chen Liangyuan seems to be disrespectful to Princess Jingbian. The emperor couldn''t see it, so he taught Chen Liangyuan a lesson."


    Xiao Xixi thought of the picture of Chen Liangyuan coming to the crown prince for justice yesterday. She thought it must not be simple.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    She''s just a salted fish waiting to die.


    Xiao Xi continued to read her script.


    These words were originally found by the crown prince for her. They were all very serious stories and full of positive energy.


    In these stories, bad people will get bad news, and good people will get good news.


    And lovers will get married.


    The most important thing is that there is no color in it!


    It''s clear water from beginning to end. You can''t use it any more!


    Every time Xiao Xixi reads these scripts, he feels like watching the news broadcast.


    She held her cheek in one hand and turned the page with the other hand. When she looked at it, she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Before long, she really fell asleep.


    Baoqin crept over her blanket, and then retreated silently.


    At this time, in the pepper room, it is another scene.


    Chen Liangyuan knelt on the ground. Because she was too nervous, a fine cold sweat poured out on her forehead. In addition, she was hurt, and her face was frighteningly white.


    Empress Qin looked at her coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Chen Liangyuan''s voice was a little dry: "tell the empress that everything I said is the truth. If there is a lie, I will be shocked and die!"

 Chapter 326

    For those rumors outside the palace that concubine Xiao was the lone star of the heavenly ghost, the queen of Qin had long suspected that it was deliberately done by someone with a heart.


    She asked someone to investigate the matter, and the results were almost the same as what Chen Liangyuan said.


    It is the Jing family who spread the rumors, and the Jing family must have been instructed by imperial concubine Jing to do such a thing.


    As for the purpose of Princess Jingbian, you can guess without thinking. She must want to cut off her opponent and increase her chances of being superior.


    Empress Qin sneered: "this princess Jingbian is so brave that she dares to enter the palace?"


    She sent for quartz and ordered.


    "You go to Wanhe hall instead of our palace and call Princess Jingbian over."


    "Here!"


    Quartz turned and left the Jiaofang hall.


    Chen Liangyuan bowed her head and dared not speak, but secretly rejoiced in her heart. It seems that Princess Jingbian is going to have bad luck this time.


    Empress Qin''s eyes swept over her, coldly.


    "It''s not a good thing for you to go with Princess Jingbian. Go back to your Yulu building and ban it for three months."


    Chen Liangyuan had already prepared herself for punishment. She didn''t react much when she heard the speech. She kowtowed calmly and thanked her kindness. Then she stood up with the pain and walked out of the Jiaofang hall.


    Rouju came up to help her: "little Lord, shall we go back now?"


    Chen Liangyuan sneered: "no, I want to stay here and see Princess Jingbian punished with my own eyes."


    They found a hiding place nearby and stood still.


    Before long, Princess Jingbian came in a sedan chair.


    The sedan stopped at the door of Jiaofang hall.


    Dongling helped the imperial concubine down.


    Imperial concubine Jingbian seems to be still ill. She looks pale and walks unsteadily. She needs someone to support her.


    Seeing this, Chen Liangyuan, who was hiding not far away, snorted coldly, "this woman can really pretend! I don''t know who can pretend to be sick when she is standing with Princess Bai!"


    With the help of Dong Ling, imperial concubine Jing walked slowly into the Jiaofang hall.


    They knelt down and worshipped the empress of the Qin emperor.


    Empress Qin said lightly, "do you know why the palace asked you to come here?"


    Princess Jing raised her head: "I don''t know my body. I hope the empress can express it clearly."


    Empress Qin looked at her pale face and sneered: "What''s on your mind? I know very well that there are no women in the palace who don''t want to climb up. But you have to find out one thing. You can''t provoke some people in the palace. Although you are the person the emperor personally pointed out to the crown prince, you are just a side concubine and a humble Ji concubine. How dare you even calculate to come to the palace Head up? "


    Princess Jing''s face became paler.


    She hurriedly explained: "I have no body..."


    The empress of the Qin emperor directly interrupted her: "the palace doesn''t want to hear your explanation. The palace has asked people to find out the matter. The person who released the rumors is your Jing family. Dare you say that it really has nothing to do with you?"


    Concubine Jing said weakly, "I really want to calculate concubine Xiao, but I didn''t expect the empress to do it. Even if I lent me a hundred courage, I didn''t dare to calculate the empress and ask her for a lesson!"


    "You are very cunning. Unfortunately, the most annoying thing in this palace is that you are full of calculations and have to pretend to be innocent. Go outside and kneel."


    With these words, empress Qin stood up and went straight to the inner hall without looking at Princess Jing.


    Princess Jing stood up slowly with the help of Dongling.


    Quartz standing next to her is smiling at her.


    "Mother, please."


    Jing side imperial concubine took a deep breath, turned and walked out of the door, and then knelt down in the open space at the door.


    The master knelt down. As a palace maid, Dong Ling naturally had to kneel down.


    The master and servant knelt alone at the door of the Jiaofang hall.


    Quartz explained a few words to the little eunuch at the door, which meant to let the little eunuch stare at Princess Jingbian and don''t let her be lazy.


    After explaining the little eunuch, quartz said to Princess Jing again.


    "The empress must kneel. Don''t faint or make any other moths. Kneeling is the easiest punishment for the empress. As long as you get through it, the matter will be over. But if you can''t get through it, it will be more annoying."


    Princess Jing sipped her lips and didn''t speak.


    Quartz arched his hand at her: "I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    He shook the dust and turned away.


    Hiding not far away, Chen Liangyuan felt very happy when she saw this scene.


    Let you frame me, and now you finally deserve it?!


    People kept passing by in front of the Jiaofang hall. When they saw Princess Jingbian kneeling at the door, they naturally had to look at her more.


    Princess Jing''s face was very pale, and it became more and more ugly at this time.


    She didn''t wear much today. In addition, the white marble floor was cold and hard. In less than a quarter of an hour, she began to feel pain in her knee.


    But the little eunuch at the door was still staring at her without blinking. She couldn''t even move, not to mention being lazy. She had to clench her teeth and hold on.


    She couldn''t help remembering that concubine Xiao had been punished by the queen before. As a result, the prince hurried over before anyone started.


    In order to protect concubine Xiao, the Prince did not hesitate to openly contradict the queen.


    Now she was punished, but the prince didn''t even show his face.


    Imperial concubine Jing''s heart could not help but be deeply jealous.


    They are also the side imperial concubines of the crown prince. Why can Xiao side imperial concubine get all the favor of the crown prince?


    And she tried hard, but she couldn''t even get a little attention?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know from Baoqin''s mouth that Princess Jingbian punished her for kneeling until she had dinner.


    Baoqin said, "Princess Jingbian knelt at the door of Jiaofang hall for three hours this afternoon. Many people saw it. Everyone dared not say more in the open, but they were laughing at Princess Jingbian in private. She was really ashamed this time."


    Xiao Xi asked, "why did the queen punish Princess Jing?"


    "The maid doesn''t know."


    Luo QingHan didn''t spend the night in Qingge Hall tonight, so Xiao Xixi enjoyed the whole big bed alone.


    The next morning.


    Luo QingHan went to the discussion hall as usual.


    After discussing the business, Luo QingHan stepped forward and said his idea of sending the ashes of his mother''s imperial concubine home for burial.


    Everyone present was stunned after listening.


    The emperor frowned and asked, "well, why did you suddenly send Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes home? Did the monks of Shengguang Temple neglect Shen Zhaoyi?"


    "The mother imperial concubine stayed well in Shengguang temple and was not slighted."


    Luo QingHan paused here with a sad tone.


    "To tell you the truth, my son had a dream last night that my mother was crying. She said she was homesick.


    After the minister woke up, he pondered carefully. The mother imperial concubine left her hometown for more than ten years. During this period, she failed to return to her hometown for a look. She was very homesick in her heart.


    She deliberately entrusted her dream to her son, who must want to send her back to her hometown. As a son of man, how can she live up to the expectations of her mother and imperial concubine? Please help her father and Emperor! "

 Chapter 327

    The emperor was skeptical about the prince''s words, but the prince''s words were reasonable. He really couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse.


    As foreign ministers, it was difficult for the cabinet elders to interfere in the emperor''s household affairs, so they wisely took leave.


    As soon as the cabinet elders left, the conference hall became much empty.


    The great prince Luo yechen has been staring at the prince, as if to see why the prince suddenly asked to send Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes home.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan looked at his nose and heart, pretending that he was a background board and didn''t move.


    The emperor said with concern: "prince, I know you have filial piety, but Chenliu county is far away. If you encounter any danger on the way, I can''t help you even if I want to help you."


    Luo QingHan: "my son went south to pray for rain before. The journey is no closer than going to Chenliu County, and the process is more dangerous than this time. But my son came back safely. So please rest assured that my son can protect himself and everything will be fine."


    The emperor looked at the other two sons and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    The great prince Luo yechen said without hesitation, "since the crown prince thinks he can, let him go."


    Of course, he is eager for the prince to leave quickly. It''s best to meet some accidents on the road, mountain bandits, assassins, mudslides and so on. You can come all over again.


    As long as the crown prince dies, he can compete for the crown prince in good faith.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan said gently, "the prince has traveled thousands of miles to personally escort Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes back to his hometown for burial. This is a manifestation of pure filial piety. If it is spread, people all over the world will admire the prince''s filial piety, which is just in line with the father''s concept of governing the country with filial piety, and the children''s ministers feel that the prince''s filial piety should be fulfilled."


    The emperor asked again, "what if the prince is in danger on the road?"


    Luo yechen didn''t think much and said, "let the prince bring more people. It should be no problem."


    Luo Yunxuan echoed: "I think what big brother Huang said is very true."


    Luo yechen glanced at him and despised him very much. The second son had no idea, so he knew to learn from him, bah!


    The emperor picked up a memorial at hand and took a look at Gan Fu next to him.


    Ganfu took the memorial with both hands. He first handed it to the prince.


    After the prince has read it, Gan Fu will read this memorial to the eldest prince and the second prince in turn.


    This is a memorial presented by Chen Liu, Wang Qiu Wenbo.


    Qiu Wenbo said in his memorial that he was getting worse and worse recently. The doctor said he might not survive the end of this year. In order to avoid no successor to the throne, Qiu Wenbo asked the emperor to make his second son Qiu Lei the prince''s son. After he died of illness, Qiu Lei inherited the Duke.


    Today, the emperor is quite cautious about knighthood. There are no more than ten princes in the whole Dasheng Dynasty.


    Most of them are royal relatives, and Qiu Wenbo is the only king with a different surname.


    The reason why Qiu Wenbo was able to get the Duke of the king was that when the emperor succeeded to the throne, Qiu Wenbo gave the emperor great help as a military general.


    Because of this kindness from the dragon, Qiu Wenbo became king Chen Liu.


    Over the years, Qiu Wenbo has been at ease in Chenliu county and has never made any moths. The emperor is quite relieved of him.


    But the emperor''s reassurance to Qiu Wenbo doesn''t mean that he is also reassured to Qiu Wenbo''s sons.


    The emperor looked at the three princes in front of him and asked calmly.


    "Do you think I should agree to the request of King Chen Liu to appoint the prince''s son?"


    This is a clever question. On the surface, it seems to be hesitating whether to list the second son of King Chen Liu as the king''s son. But after careful consideration, I think the Emperor may be asking whether to let King Chen Liu continue to inherit his title?


    Luo yechen didn''t think so much, and said without hesitation: "according to the ancestral system, the position of the son of the Lord should establish the eldest son of the Lord. Since King Chen Liu has the eldest son of the Lord, why don''t he establish the eldest son of the Lord as the son of the king? The ministers felt that King Chen Liu''s decision was inappropriate."


    After saying this, he took a special look at the prince.


    Whether it is the prince or the prince, you should first establish a legitimate son. If you don''t have a legitimate son, you should establish the eldest son. Since you don''t have a legitimate son, then he, the eldest son of the emperor, should be the best candidate for the prince.


    Luo QingHan only thought he didn''t see the prince''s eyes.


    Luo Yunxuan said in a warm voice: "my son feels that the emperor''s words are reasonable. The eldest son is orthodox. If I skip the eldest son and directly register the second son, I''m afraid the eldest son will be dissatisfied, which will lead to sibling walls, which is unfavorable to the stability of Chenliu County."


    The emperor nodded slightly: "this is what worries me."


    Speaking of this, what else does Luo QingHan not understand?


    He took the initiative to step forward and said obediently: "King Chen Liu is not a fool. He deliberately skipped his eldest son and chose his second son as the king''s son. It must be something wrong in Chenliu county. His son ministers are willing to go to Chenliu County instead of his father to visit the seriously ill king Chen Liu and find out the reason why King Chen Liu didn''t stand for a long time."


    The emperor said, "I''m glad you''re willing to take this trip for me, but you''re still too young after all. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss when you arrive in Chenliu county. If you don''t let the eldest prince accompany you to Chenliu County, you two brothers go out together. If something happens, you can take care of each other."


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    Didn''t you agree to let the prince go? Why drag him into the water?


    He doesn''t want to go to that damn place in Chenliu county at all!


    Luo QingHan was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that his father and emperor would force the eldest prince into it.


    However, he soon reacted that the father emperor''s move was to protect his safety on the one hand and let the Grand Prince contain him on the other hand.


    Last time the crown prince went south to ask for rain, the crown prince''s reputation soared among the people.


    If the crown prince makes another earth shaking event, I''m afraid the emperor can''t hold it down.


    This time, a big prince is eyeing around. Even if Luo QingHan wants to do something, it will not be too smooth.


    After figuring this out, Luo QingHan bowed his hand.


    "I would like to obey my father''s order."


    Even though Luo yechen was unwilling, his father said that he had no choice but to be tough.


    After the matter was agreed, the emperor announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Get out of the hall.


    Luo Yunxuan deliberately arched his hand at Luo yechen and smiled.


    "This time, my father and Emperor appointed the eldest brother to accompany the prince. It shows that my father and Emperor really see the important eldest brother. I wish the eldest brother a pleasant trip and return early!"


    Luo yechen was so annoyed at this time that he became more and more angry when he heard this: "don''t gloat here!"


    Luo Yunxuan smiled again: "the big brother''s temper is getting worse and worse. You should learn from the prince. No matter what people think, they won''t show a penny on their face. You''re far from him!"


    With that, he didn''t take care of Luo yechen''s angry expression and went away.

 Chapter 328

    Since the last quarrel with the crown prince, the queen of Qin has been waiting for the crown prince to take the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Although the Crown Prince now enjoys a high reputation among the people and has been appreciated and supported by some people in the court, these are still not worth mentioning compared with the power of the Qin family.


    Empress Qin believed that the prince''s mind would not be confused.


    As long as he calms down and sees the situation clearly, he should know that he can''t live without the support of the Qin family.


    But she waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for the prince''s compromise, she waited for a news that she didn''t expect¡ª¡ª


    The empress of Qin frowned and asked, "did you hear right? Does the prince really want to go back to Chenliu county?"


    Quartz knelt on the ground and answered respectfully.


    "The servant absolutely heard right. The prince wants to send Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes back to Chenliu county. This matter has been approved by the emperor. In three days, the prince will officially leave Beijing."


    Empress Qin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She smiled angrily: "this palace has raised him for 15 years and raised him into a talent hand in hand. If it weren''t for this palace, could he be today?


    But he didn''t want to repay his kindness. Instead, he thought about his mother''s concubine who had been dead for more than ten years. Really, blood is thicker than water!


    It seems that in his heart, the palace has always been an outsider. All the efforts of the palace over the past ten years have been fed to the dog! "


    Quartz knelt on the ground and dared not make a sound.


    Pearl also lowered her head and dared not breathe.


    After a long time, the Qin emperor regained some calmness.


    "Since he wants to go, let him go. The palace wants to see. Without the support of the Qin family, can he hop outside for a few days?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor immediately wrote a letter and asked quartz to send it out of the palace and hand it to the master of the Qin family.


    The owner of the Qin family is Qin lie. He is the father of the queen of Qin Dynasty and one of the six cabinet ministers. He is a famous Confucian in the current Dynasty. He is a disciple and old officials all over the world.


    After reading the letter, Qin lie burned the letter paper directly.


    He looked at the burning letter paper and sighed gently.


    In the final analysis, it was because the queen of Qin had no biological son. If she could have a son, she would not have come to this point.


    But then again, with today''s holy means and nature of mind, even if the queen of Qin really has a biological son, I''m afraid that son will not live long.


    Qin lie took back those chaotic thoughts and asked people to clean up the ashes in the basin.


    Then he wrote another letter to his confidant and sent it to Chen Liuwang.


    Over the years, Qin lie and King Chen Liu have always had correspondence.


    Qin lie can guess why King Chen Liu gave up his first son and chose his second son as the king''s son.


    Brothers and sisters fight each other.


    This kind of thing happened not only in the Imperial Palace, but also in the palace.


    Power and status are always the most bewitching things.


    Qin lie wrote to King Chen Liu to remind him that the crown prince will be in Chenliu County soon. If King Chen Liu really wants to do something, he must prepare immediately.


    At the same time, Qin lie ordered people to follow the prince secretly. If the prince really encounters an accident in Chenliu County, the dark guards of the Qin family will save the prince in time.


    In this way, the prince will return to the Qin family.


    As for how this matter will end in the end, it is Chen Liuwang''s own business, which has nothing to do with the Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingge hall.


    Baoqin hurried to call concubine Xiao.


    "Madam, don''t sleep. Something big has happened outside!"


    Xiao Xi turned over and asked lazily, "what''s the matter again?"


    Baoqin said anxiously, "I just heard that the prince will leave for Chenliu County in three days!"


    "Oh."


    Baoqin: "why is your reaction so cold? Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Xiao Xi yawned: "what are you worried about?"


    "Chenliu county has high mountains and far waters. I don''t know how many dangers to encounter along the way. In case the crown prince encounters anything unexpected on the road, what can you do, madam?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t care. "What else can I do? I can only bury him."


    The Baoqin choked and immediately said, "bah, bah! You can''t say such words casually. It''s unlucky!"


    "Didn''t you start this topic first? I just follow your words."


    Baoqin said helplessly, "I want you to make a divination for the prince and see if the prince''s journey is smooth?"


    Xiao Xi thinks this proposal is quite reliable.


    She really should make a divination for the crown prince. If she really calculates something bad, she can let the crown prince make preparations in advance.


    Xiao Xi sat up, grabbed her messy hair, and then closed her eyes.


    Baoqin held her breath and waited quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait until concubine Xiao opened her eyes.


    Baoqin raised her hand and shook it in front of her. Seeing that she had no response, she came up to her and listened carefully. Unexpectedly, she heard a slight voice.


    Concubine Xiao fell asleep again!


    Baoqin almost knelt down for her.


    My mother! Even if you want to sleep, you should finish this divination first!


    Baoqin took a deep breath and began to name the dishes.


    "Yudai shrimp, red braised shark fin, paper wrapped chicken, braised prawns, Mapo Tofu, rock sugar elbow, fish flavored shredded meat, litchi meat..."


    Xiao Xi woke up with an exciting spirit.


    Baoqin stops giving names.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "I seem to hear a lot of delicious food?"


    Baoqin looked like a business, and her tone was very serious: "you finish this divination first, and the maid will go and get you delicious food."


    Xiao Xi sucked his saliva and said, "can you cook all the dishes you just said for me?"


    Baoqin: "as long as there are enough ingredients, I''ll cook them for you."


    Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit.


    With food as a driving force, she stopped being lazy this time and began to divine for the crown prince in her heart.


    As a result, after this divination, she directly changed her face.


    Seeing this, Baoqin jumped in her heart and hurriedly asked, "is there a problem with divinatory symbols?"


    Xiao Xi wrinkled a small face: "I calculated that the prince would encounter a death robbery this time. It''s a big evil divination."


    Baoqin was surprised and said something stumbling: "big and fierce divination?"


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but scratch his hair again and said in distress, "the divinatory symbols really show this. The prince''s trip is more or less bad."


    "What about that? Why don''t you persuade the prince not to go to Chenliu county?"


    Before Xiao Xi answered, Baoqin denied the proposal.


    "No, the emperor has agreed to the prince''s request. The emperor''s order can''t be violated. The prince has to go if he doesn''t go this time."


    Xiao Xi sat cross legged on the couch with a rare serious look on her face.


    Baoqin was so anxious that she said, "how can this be good?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "I can only accompany the prince on this trip."

 Chapter 329

    Baoqin stepped, turned to her and asked in surprise, "what''s the use of your going?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "if I am here, I may find a chance to turn the situation around."


    "But you''re just a weak woman. What if the prince doesn''t come back and takes you in?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "that only means my life should be like this."


    Baoqin looked at her and her eyes were red.


    When Xiao Xi saw her like this, she immediately softened her heart and hurriedly comforted: "don''t cry. Things haven''t reached the worst. Maybe in the end, the crown prince and I can be safe."


    Baoqin said with tears in her eyes, "it''s the slave''s fault. The slave shouldn''t have asked you to divinate for the prince. If you didn''t calculate that the prince would die, you wouldn''t want to go with the prince."


    Xiao Xixi cried and laughed: "what does this have to do with you? Even if you don''t let me divinate for the crown prince today, I will divinate for him later. I can''t let him face the danger alone."


    Baoqin didn''t know what to say, so she had to lower her head and wipe her tears.


    Xiao Xi was helpless: "I''m not dead yet. Why did you cry first?"


    Baoqin was in a hurry: "you are not allowed to say that kind of unlucky words!"


    Xiao Xi quickly replied, "yes, I won''t say that kind of unlucky words anymore. Go and get me something delicious."


    Baoqin knows that many things can''t be changed by a little maid in waiting.


    She could only wipe away her tears silently and turned to the kitchen.


    The only thing she can do for concubine Xiao is to cook more delicious food to make concubine Xiao happy.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Luo QingHan has been busy arranging his return to Chenliu county. He rested in the Linde hall at night and never stepped into the backyard.


    It was not until the third day that he took some time to go to the Qingge hall.


    He originally intended to tell concubine Xiao to stay in the palace for a long time, don''t run around and wait for him to come back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the house, he saw concubine Xiao directing the palace maids and eunuchs to pack up. The palace maids and eunuchs were busy. There were several large wooden boxes on the ground, which contained a lot of things to go out.


    It was not until father-in-law Chang shouted "the prince arrived" at his throat that the people in Qingge hall found the prince coming. They quickly put down their work and knelt down to salute.


    Xiao Xi blessed Fu Shen: "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan put his hand, and the people in the house immediately retreated out.


    Luo QingHan found a place, sat down gracefully and asked casually, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xi sat down beside him and said with a smile, "I''m packing."


    Luo QingHan didn''t understand: "what are you packing for?"


    Then he thought of something and became vigilant.


    "Do you want to go back to school?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "no, I haven''t finished my task yet. What are you doing back to the school?"


    Luo Qing thought coldly that it was better not to return to the school. He relaxed and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I naturally want to go back to Chenliu county with you."


    Luo QingHan looked at her suspiciously: "you usually have to linger for a long time when you go out. Now why are you willing to go all the way to Chenliu county with Gu? Do you have any other plans?"


    Xiao Xi said with a straight face, "what other plans do you have? I just want to be with your highness."


    Although this sounds very useful, Luo QingHan cruelly refused her.


    "No, I''m not going to take you out this time. Stay in the palace and wait for Gu to come back."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t obey: "why? Last time you went south to ask for rain, you took my concubine with you. Why didn''t you take my concubine this time? Did your highness start to like the new and hate the old like the amorous scholar in the script?"


    At last, she deliberately wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief, pretending to be very sad.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "I remember there are no such amorous scholars in the scripts I gave you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "there was a scholar who, after passing the examination, abandoned his wife and married a noble daughter. Then his wife went all the way to Beijing to sue the emperor. He just collapsed the scholar, and the scholar ended up in disgrace."


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is really a story full of positive energy."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t understand what positive energy is, but he can guess why.


    He brought the subject back to business.


    "Gu isn''t such a mean person. He doesn''t want to take you to Chenliu county this time for your own good. The mountains are high and the water is far away. I don''t know how many dangers I will encounter on the way. Gu doesn''t want you to be in danger. You''d better stay in the palace."


    Xiao Xixi clenched his fist and said in a positive tone, "it is because of the danger that I want to act with you. I must protect your safety!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t think the woman in front of him could protect him, but his heart was still a little warm.


    He said seriously: "your heart has been received, but Gu really can''t take you to Chenliu county."


    Xiao Xi stared at him angrily.


    Luo QingHan was unmoved.


    Xiao Xi grinded her silver teeth: "if you don''t take my body with you, I will sneak out of the palace and follow you all the way."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "if you sneak out of the palace and are found by others, the palace maids and eunuchs in the Qingge hall will have to bear the crime of dereliction of duty, ranging from being sent to the clothes washing bureau to being killed with a stick."


    As soon as Xiao Xi''s neck shrinks, he immediately counsels.


    She can keep her own safety, but not necessarily the safety of others in the Qingge hall.


    Luo QingHan saw that she was afraid and slowed down her tone a little: "just stay in the palace and bring you delicious food when Gu comes back."


    Xiao Xi flattened his mouth and asked him to look at him: "Your Highness doesn''t believe my concubine so much?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean! What you said before is that the person you believe most is me, but in fact, you don''t believe me at all. You regard me as a burden and refuse to take me when you go out. Aren''t you just afraid that I will trouble you?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    He was stunned and then explained: "I want to protect you. I don''t want you to go out and suffer with me."


    Xiao Xi said loudly, "it''s not that I haven''t suffered. When I accompanied you south to pray for rain, I adapted better than you. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    In the past three months, Xiao Xixi was really the best one among them. She didn''t care where she lived or what she wore. As long as she could fill her stomach, she could make do with everything else.


    She was never a flower raised in a greenhouse. She was not afraid of the storms outside.

 Chapter 330

    Luo QingHan looked into her eyes, his voice was still clear, but his tone was involuntarily warm.


    "Are you sure you want to go to Chenliu county with Gu?"


    Xiao Xi replied without hesitation, "of course! I''ll be where you are!"


    Her eyes were clear and firm, as if fearless.


    Luo QingHan sipped his thin lips.


    From small to large, he has always been a man of one word.


    As long as it''s his decision, it won''t change.


    But after knowing Xiao Xi, he changed his decision again and again.


    His principles gave way to her step by step.


    Luo QingHan seemed to admit defeat and sighed gently.


    "Leave at dawn tomorrow. Remember not to oversleep."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up and the whole person was excited.


    She threw herself on the prince''s arm and asked happily, "has your highness agreed to take my concubine with you?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with drooping eyes and said, "when you''re unhappy, you and I are one at a time. Now when you''re happy, it''s changed into your highness and concubine. You''re really good at steering in the wind."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I was so excited just now that I would talk nonsense."


    "So you''re calm now?"


    Xiao Xixi nodded vigorously, "uh huh, my body is very calm now."


    "Then tell Gu why you have to go to Chenliu county with Gu?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? I want to be with you..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted her: "what Gu wants to hear is the truth. Just tell the truth."


    Xiao Xixi sat up a little straight: "then you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you have to take my concubine to Chenliu county. You are absolutely not allowed to go back!"


    Her tone was so serious that Luo QingHan couldn''t help being serious.


    He promised: "don''t worry, since Gu has promised to take you with him, he won''t go back."


    "I divined for you the day before yesterday."


    Luo QingHan: "isn''t the divinatory symbol calculated good?"


    Xiao Xi said bitterly, "it''s not just bad. It''s terrible. The divinatory symbols show that your life will be in danger this time. You may lose your life if you are careless."


    Luo QingHan could not help frowning.


    He knows his identity is sensitive. He was assassinated last time he went south. This time he must not go too smoothly to Chenliu county.


    He is ready to be assassinated again. It seems that he may be in greater danger than before.


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "since there is danger, why do you have to follow alone?"


    "Because I want to protect you!"


    This is not the first time she said it. Luo QingHan thought she said it just to make him happy, but now it seems that she really thinks so.


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth, as if to say something.


    Xiao Xi took the lead and said, "you promised me just now. No matter what happens in the future, you have to take my concubine with you. You can''t go back!"


    Luo QingHan: "if Gu really encounters life danger, Gu may not be able to protect you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "just take care of yourself. I won''t hold you back."


    "Gu doesn''t mean that. Gu is afraid of implicating you."


    Xiao Xi covered her ears: "don''t listen to such depressed words, concubine!"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help her, so he changed the topic.


    He looked at the boxes on the ground and asked, "are you going to take all these things out of the palace?"


    Xiao Xi put down his hand: "yes, these are the things I usually use."


    "Then you clean up well. If you need anything, tell Gu and ask someone to prepare it for you."


    Xiao Xixi replied, "Hmm!"


    Luo QingHan has other things to do. He didn''t stay in Qingge hall for long and soon got up and left.


    Xiao Xixi continued to direct everyone to pack up.


    Baoqin asked eagerly, "can''t I go with you?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head without hesitation: "no, it''s dangerous to go out this time. If I take you, I''m not sure I can ensure your safety. You''d better stay in the palace."


    Baoqin lowered her head: "it''s a slave. It''s too useless to help you."


    "Who says you can''t help me? You can get more delicious food and take it to me on the road to eat slowly. As long as you can eat the delicious food you make, I''m in a beautiful mood!"


    Baoqin was amused by her exaggerated appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The slave and maid will go and get you some portable food."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "uh huh, remember to get more!"


    Baoqin got into the kitchen and went to work.


    The news that concubine Xiao was going to Chenliu county with the prince soon spread in the east palace.


    The hearts of the concubines were naturally full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But what can they do?


    Before, the crown prince insisted on going south. Princess Bai dragged her sick body to persuade him to change her mind. In the end, instead of successfully persuading the crown prince, the crown prince also asked the crown prince to punish the big palace maids around her in public, which ruined her face.


    With the example of concubine Bai, other concubines dare not act rashly even if they have many opinions in mind.


    Finally, Zhao Meimei, who usually doesn''t show up, came out.


    Luo QingHan is listening to Zhao Xian''s arrangement in Mingguang palace.


    Luo QingHan frowned when he learned that beauty Zhao was coming. He didn''t understand what she was doing at this time?


    "Let her in."


    "Here."


    Father-in-law Chang withdrew and soon brought Zhao Meimei in.


    Zhao Meimei came forward to salute: "my concubine paid a visit to the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to greet her and asked directly, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Mei looked at him carefully, and then said, "I learned that the crown prince is going to Chenliu County tomorrow. I dared to ask the crown prince to take my concubine with me. My hometown is Chenliu county. I haven''t been back to my hometown for many years. I really want to go home and beg the crown prince for perfection."


    With that, she saluted respectfully, with a very sincere gesture.


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "Gu has something important to do this time, not to visit mountains and rivers. Gu can''t take such a mop like you."


    Beauty Zhao pursed her red lips: "I won''t make trouble for you. I will follow you and concubine Xiao."


    If she didn''t know that concubine Xiao would follow the prince to Chenliu County, Zhao Meimei wouldn''t dare to open this mouth.


    She deliberately mentioned concubine Xiao at this time in order to remind the prince that concubine Xiao is like her. Since the prince has brought one, why can''t he bring another?


    Luo QingHan naturally recognized the implication of her words.


    He asked slowly, "do you think you can compare with concubine Xiao?"

 Chapter 331

    The prince''s words were so straightforward that beauty Zhao choked fiercely.


    But Zhao Meimei did not give up.


    Before she came here, she was ready to be rejected.


    She lowered her eyes and said in a sad and low tone: "my posture is like a willow and my identity is low. Naturally, I can''t be compared with concubine Xiao, but my mind for the crown prince can be learned from the heaven."


    Luo QingHan was noncommittal.


    The women in the palace speak better than one, but they just sound better.


    Zhao Meimei added: "I know your highness is going to Chenliu county this time. In addition to escorting Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes home, I also want to visit the sick king Chen Liu. I have a good friend who is the concubine of the eldest son of King Chen Liu. If I can accompany your highness to Chenliu County, I may be able to help you."


    Hearing this, Luo QingHan finally became interested.


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you can help Gu find out what''s going on in Prince Chen Liu''s house?"


    Zhao Meimei didn''t dare to ask big, and answered very carefully: "I can have a try, maybe I can succeed."


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and said, "since you insist on going to Chenliu county with Gu, Gu will grant your request. Go back and prepare for life and set off as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    Zhao Meimei was overjoyed and immediately thanked her.


    After she left, Zhao Xian began to speak.


    "Your Highness, if what beauty Zhao said is true, we have two more points to grasp when we go to Chenliu county this time."


    Luo QingHan is not as optimistic as him.


    The evil divination calculated by Xiao Xixi has always haunted Luo QingHan.


    Since it''s a lot of bad luck, what can a mere beauty Zhao change?


    Luo QingHan took her, but it was better than nothing.


    As for whether she can retreat in the end, it depends on her nature.


    Anyway, she had to follow her to Chenliu county. Whether she lived or died, she should bear it by herself.


    Zhao Meimei didn''t know what the prince was thinking. She thought her words moved the prince and made the prince look forward to her.


    With excitement, she returned to Yingxue Pavilion and asked people to pack up and leave the Palace tomorrow.


    Palace maid rue Xiang was also very happy: "I heard that the prince only took you and concubine Xiao on his trip. This is equivalent to giving you more time to get along with the prince for several months. This is a great opportunity! If you can take the opportunity to get the favor of the prince, your position will be raised when you return to the palace in the future."


    These words hit the heart of beauty Zhao.


    Zhao Meimei specially asked for this opportunity to accompany the crown prince.


    Feelings come out slowly.


    At ordinary times, she is light hearted. She is like a transparent person in the palace. The crown prince hardly notices her.


    This trip was a great opportunity for her.


    She must seize this opportunity to let the prince know her good and slowly feel good for her.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meimei specially told me.


    "Pack me more clothes and skirts. The color doesn''t have to be gorgeous, but the style must be chic."


    Rue Xiang smiled: "I know. Look at these clothes and skirts. They are specially prepared for you. And these Rouge powder and bead hairpin jewelry are all ready for you. You can rest assured."


    Looking at the gold hairpin clothes put into the box, Zhao Meimei was full of expectations for this trip.


    While packing up, rue sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go with you. Usually I don''t have the service of a servant, and I don''t know if you can get used to it?"


    Zhao Meimei coaxed in a soft voice: "you are the big palace girl around me. The person I trust most is you. You have to help me look at Yingxue Pavilion, or I''ll calculate the palace. I''m not sure."


    Rue nodded: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Qingge hall, Baoqin is also helping concubine Xiao pack up her things.


    She stuffed boxes of food into the box and stacked them neatly. Looking left and right, she still felt that the quantity was too small.


    It''s like an old mother sending a silly girl out for a trip. She always wants to fill the silly girl with more food for fear that she will starve herself outside.


    "I''ll go and cook you something to eat."


    Xiao Xixi is holding a plate of snacks and sitting next to him eating happily.


    Seeing Baoqin''s worried look, she couldn''t help saying, "you haven''t slept much these two days. Either prepare food for me or clothes and shoes for me. Look at the dark circles on your face. You''re almost catching up with the panda."


    Baoqin: "what is a panda?"


    "It''s a hairy animal that only eats, drinks, sleeps and sells cute all day."


    Baoqin: "it sounds a little similar to my mother."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Why did she get herself in?


    She advised, "you''ve prepared enough food for me. Go and have a rest. Just let others do other things."


    Baoqin shook her head: "no, you''ll leave tomorrow morning. I have to pack your bags myself, or I won''t feel at ease."


    Xiao Xi was helpless: "you are really a worried life."


    Baoqin thought to herself, it''s true that there are too many places to worry about raising such a silly girl.


    While eating snacks, Xiao Xi said, "don''t worry. I''m going out with the crown prince this time. The crown prince has money. As long as I follow him, I won''t be hungry."


    "But how can you make your own food outside? What if you meet a bad man on the road and the bad man secretly puts medicine in your food?"


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly: "don''t worry, I''m invincible!"


    When Baoqin choked, he almost forgot this stubble.


    Xiao Xi said again, "I can still pinch and count. It''s not so easy for others to hurt me."


    The Baoqin sighed.


    Even if she knows Xiao Xi has the ability to protect herself, she still has to worry.


    "The slave maid will prepare some thick clothes for you and more pairs of insoles. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. You must wear more when you go out. Don''t get cold."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t persuade her, so she had to be busy.


    Baoqin muttered as she packed her clothes.


    "I don''t know how cold winter is in Chenliu county? Will it snow? If it snows, I have to prepare two pairs of leather boots for you..."


    Because Baoqin is so worried, the number of Xiao Xi''s luggage has soared.


    When Xiao Xixi was dragged from his bed in the early morning of the next day, he found that his luggage had a whole ten boxes!


    She couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Baoqin, didn''t you empty the whole Qingge hall for me?"


    Baoqin said quickly as she helped her dress.


    "These things are necessary for you when you go out. If you weren''t afraid that the crown prince would dislike you, the maid would like to pack more things for you."


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly dissuaded: "no, no, no! That''s enough!"

 Chapter 332

    It was when Xiao Xixi met the crown prince that she realized that there was another beauty Zhao temporarily.


    She thought she had a lot of ten cases of luggage, but when she saw Zhao Meimei''s more than 20 cases of luggage, she immediately felt that she was really weak.


    Zhao Xian commanded Yu Linwei to carry their luggage into the carriage box by box.


    Zhao Meimei specially wore an apricot white chest length Ru skirt today. She was covered with a cherry pink cloak. Her face was painted with exquisite light makeup. Looking at it, she was really more beautiful than flowers.


    She first saluted the prince, and then blessed Princess Xiao.


    At the moment, it''s only dawn. Calculate the time, it''s estimated to be 6 a.m.


    Xiao Xi didn''t wake up and stood beside the prince yawning.


    She''s really sleepy. She really wants to get back to sleep.


    Zhao Meimei took the initiative to come to her and asked carefully.


    "Sister Xiao, can I take your carriage? It''s a long way. I''m too boring to be alone. If we stay together, we can still have a partner to talk to."


    Xiao Xixi was thinking about sleeping and said, "Oh, whatever you want."


    Zhao Meimei looked forward to the next trip, and the whole person looked radiant.


    Compared with her, Xiao Xi is really very sad.


    At this time, the other concubines of the East Palace came together.


    They came to see the prince off.


    Because imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Jing are still under foot ban, now the leader is imperial concubine Bai.


    When she looked at the prince, she was full of reluctance and concern. She said softly, "go here, the mountains are high and the waters are far away. I hope your highness will take care of your health and be sure to come back safely!"


    Luo QingHan answered casually, "HMM."


    The other concubines couldn''t speak, so they could only look at the prince with eager eyes, hoping that the prince would notice themselves.


    Zhao Xian came over and said respectfully, "Your Highness, all your luggage has been loaded into the car and can start at any time."


    Luo QingHan: "then go."


    He turned and went to his carriage, took two steps, stopped again, turned to Xiao Xi and motioned her to follow.


    Xiao Xi thought that she could finally get on the bus and go to bed.


    She did not notice the sour eyes of other concubines, quickly got into the prince''s carriage, and then consciously found a good position and lay down straight.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, she felt that her fish life was finally complete!


    Luo QingHan picked up the neatly folded blanket next to her, unfolded it and covered her to prevent her from catching cold.


    Outside the carriage, Zhao Meimei was stunned.


    She had planned to keep up with concubine Xiao, so that she could naturally get the crown prince''s attention through her relationship with concubine Xiao.


    Just now she had agreed with concubine Xiao that they would take the same carriage.


    Who would have thought that concubine Xiao turned and got into the prince''s carriage.


    Zhao Meimei was left where she was.


    She also wanted to take the same bus with the prince, but the prince didn''t mean to let her get on the bus. She couldn''t force herself into the prince''s car.


    Father Chang smiled and said, "little Lord, your carriage is behind."


    Beauty Zhao pursed her lower lip and walked back with a depressed mood.


    White side imperial concubine and other concubines see this, the mood is very complex.


    They are jealous of Xiao Xi''s favor and secretly laugh at Zhao Mei''s stupidity.


    Under their eyes, the motorcade slowly drove out of the East Palace and out of the palace gate facing the rising sun.


    The motorcade stopped at Mingde gate and met with the prince''s team.


    The great prince Luo yechen didn''t take a carriage. He chose to ride a horse.


    He rode on a high horse and arched his hand at the prince.


    "See the prince."


    The attitude can be said to be quite perfunctory.


    Luo QingHan has long been used to the single stupid attribute of the great prince and is too lazy to care about these small things with him.


    In addition to the great prince, there are two of his aides and Xiao Lingfeng, a loyal general.


    Xiao Lingfeng is a helper specially named by the crown prince.


    Although Xiao Lingfeng has a strong utilitarian heart and is not very pleasant in life, his ability is really good.


    He was born in a poor family, and his military achievements were accumulated by his own bloody struggle, which was much better than those spoiled aristocratic families in Shengjing.


    Most importantly, Xiao Lingfeng is Xiao Xi''s biological father.


    Even if the relationship between their father and daughter is not very close, the blood relationship does exist.


    With this relationship, Xiao Lingfeng is a firm crown prince party. Even for his future, he will do his best to perform well in front of the crown prince.


    The fact is indeed as the prince expected.


    Xiao Lingfeng was very excited when he knew that he had been appointed by the crown prince.


    This was a great opportunity for him.


    He must hold it well and brush it well in front of the prince.


    Wearing a heavy military uniform, he turned over and dismounted, knelt on one knee and saluted.


    "The end will pay a visit to his Highness the prince!"


    Luo QingHan sat in the carriage and said to him through the window, "please give you and General Zhao the safety of the way."


    Xiao Lingfeng responded loudly by bearing the excitement in his chest: "the end will live up to the trust of the crown prince!"


    Luo yechen rode on his horse. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but send out a cold hum from his nose.


    apple polisher


    Nie Changping, the little princess, specially rode a horse to see him off.


    He also brought two boxes of snacks from the crisp incense hall.


    "Your Highness, these are the two boxes of snacks I owed to concubine Xiao before. Would you please give them to her?"


    Luo QingHan''s hand poked out of the window, took the two boxes of snacks and said faintly: "Hello, I''m living in Beijing. If you need your help, I''ll let someone send a letter to you."


    Nie Changping raised his lips and smiled: "no problem!"


    Luo QingHan put down the bamboo curtain and covered the window.


    The motorcade started again and drove slowly out of Mingde gate.


    When passing Danxia Mountain, the old abbot had already waited at the foot of the mountain. He personally handed Shen Zhaoyi''s urn to the prince.


    He folded his hands and saluted.


    "The prince''s filial piety is commendable. The Buddha will bless you all the way."


    Luo QingHan returned to the carriage with the urn.


    The motorcade turned around, returned to the official road, and then continued along the official road.


    Luo QingHan slowly stroked the surface of the urn, his eyes were quiet and deep.


    The nearby Xiao Xi turned over and still slept steadily.


    Two hours later, Xiao Xi woke up from his sleep.


    She sat up with one hand on the floor, and the blanket she had covered slipped to her waist.


    Luo QingHan put down the book in his hand: "you finally wake up."


    Xiao Xi stretched a big waist: "it''s great to have a full sleep!"


    As soon as she turned her head, she found two boxes of crisp incense hall snacks next to her, and her eyes lit up.


    "Is this for my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "someone gave it to you."


    Xiao Xi immediately picked up a box of snacks, opened the box and ate it quickly.


    As she ate, she asked, "who is so good? I even sent snacks to my concubine."

 Chapter 333

    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "it''s just two boxes of snacks, which makes you feel good about others?"


    "If you are willing to prepare delicious food for me, you are naturally kind to me!" Xiao Xixi took it for granted.


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a wooden face. He knew the woman was so heartless. He shouldn''t have accepted these two boxes of snacks for her just now.


    Xiao Xi was eating snacks happily, with happy bubbles all over her body.


    Luo QingHan looked more and more unhappy.


    Isn''t it just two boxes of snacks? Is she so happy?!


    At noon, the motorcade stopped by the river for a rest.


    Luo QingHan asked Xiao Xixi to get out of the car and walk with him.


    Xiao Xixi drank a lot of tea just now. She really should find a place to solve her physiological problems.


    So she readily responded.


    They got off the bus one after another.


    Xiao Xi walked towards the woods ahead.


    Luo QingHan stopped her and asked where she was going?


    Xiao Xi whispered, "I''m going to pee."


    Luo QingHan: "


    When people in the palace go to the toilet, they will use relatively elegant words such as courteous.


    If concubine Xiao said the word "pee" so plainly, there would be no second person in the palace.


    Luo QingHan''s expression is really unspeakable: "do you need to go alone with you?"


    Xiao Xi quickly shook her head: "no, no, when I''m not used to peeing, there are people around me. It''s too embarrassing."


    Luo QingHan felt embarrassed to hear her say pee.


    He watched Xiao Xi run towards the woods.


    Then he took a look at father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang agreed and immediately let the two palace maids follow.


    By the river, the horses were drinking and eating grass.


    The jade guards are boiling water.


    Time is limited. It must be too late to cook now. They are going to use hot water and bring their own dry food for lunch.


    When Zhao Meimei saw the prince coming out, she quickly got out of the car and walked towards the prince with her skirt.


    The wild land outside is full of weeds and mud, and her skirt is very long. Even if she holds the skirt in her hand, the skirt is still hooked by grass leaves, and a lot of soil is stained on her embroidered shoes.


    She went to the prince with great difficulty.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Zhao Meimei tried to find a topic and wanted to talk to the crown prince more.


    But the prince''s whole journey is full of mo de''s expression. He occasionally sends out monosyllabic stanzas such as "um, oh", which is as boring as it is.


    Zhao beauty pretended not to be aware of the prince''s indifference and continued to say nothing.


    "This is the first time for me to go away with the prince. I never thought I would have such an honor before."


    "It''s said that your highness went south to pray for rain last time. When he left, many people came to see him off. That must be a spectacular picture?"


    "Only a proud son like the crown prince can get the love of so many people. My body only hates that I am a daughter. If my body is a man, my body can always accompany the crown prince and devote myself to the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan slightly turned his head.


    Zhao Meimei thought he was going to say something. She immediately shut her mouth and waited for him to respond with expectation.


    However, his eyes crossed her head and landed in the woods not far away.


    Xiao Xi came out of the woods.


    She bent down and patted off the grass leaves on her skirt.


    The two maids next to her came forward to help her remove the leaves from her hair.


    Xiao Xi walked to the river, squatted down, scooped up the river and washed his hands.


    At this time, the great prince Luo yechen came over.


    He looked down at the woman in front of him and sneered, "Gee, we meet again."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and blinked: "long time no see."


    Luo yechen disdained to say, "I didn''t expect the prince to go away, but he had to take such a mop like you. He didn''t think it was too cumbersome."


    Xiao Xi washed her hands, stood up and seriously explained, "I had to go out with the prince."


    When Luo yechen heard this, the meaning of ridicule was more obvious: "do you know how far this trip will go? In order to compete for favor, he actually pestered the crown prince to take you out. If he really has long hair and short knowledge, he can only see this benefit in front of him. When he looks back and suffers, how do you cry?"


    Before Xiao Xi could speak, the prince came over.


    The prince said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you are alone, you won''t let her suffer. On the contrary, eldest brother Huang, you rarely go far. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t dare to say anything all day. Haven''t you eaten enough of the previous lessons? Do you want to apologize again?"


    Luo yechen''s face darkened as soon as he mentioned to apologize.


    It was a disgrace he would never forget in his life.


    He glared at the prince and Xiao Xi, and then left angrily.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi and said coldly, "no matter what he says in the future, you don''t pay attention to him."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "Oh."


    Due to limited conditions, the imperial chef couldn''t make too complicated meals. He only cooked a pot of porridge with some scallops and shrimps. It was very delicious.


    Luo QingHan ate a bowl, Zhao Meimei and Luo yechen ate some respectively, and the rest of the porridge went into Xiao Xi''s stomach.


    This is the first time Luo yechen saw concubine Xiao eat.


    He watched concubine Xiao pick up the big bowl and gulp down porridge. His eyes were straight.


    He couldn''t help turning around to see Zhao Meimei on the other side.


    Zhao Meimei sipped porridge with a small bowl. She looked very delicate.


    In contrast, beauty Zhao''s eating posture is like a little fairy, while concubine Xiao is like a big bucket.


    Luo yechen couldn''t see it anymore. He opened his mouth and said to the prince.


    "Your side imperial concubine eats so much, don''t you care?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s not that she can''t afford it. What does she do?"


    Luo yechen: "it''s not a matter of whether she can afford to eat. It''s a matter of face. Don''t you feel ashamed that she eats so much?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s a blessing for her to eat. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Luo yechen sneered, "if she eats like this again, she will become a fat man sooner or later."


    Luo QingHan: "even if she becomes fat, she is more likable than you."


    Luo yechen: "


    Grass!


    I can''t talk this day!


    The "friendly chat" between brothers was forcibly interrupted by the crown prince with poisonous tongue skills.


    Luo yechen suffers critical damage and doesn''t want to talk to the prince for a short time.


    Not far away, Xiao Lingfeng had been looking here. When he saw his eldest daughter drinking porridge, he couldn''t help feeling numb and almost had to kneel down for her.


    He knew that Xiao Xi ate a lot, but what he didn''t expect was that she dared to eat so much in front of the prince. She didn''t mean to restrain at all.


    What surprised Xiao Lingfeng even more was that the prince didn''t show any signs of disgust when he watched Xiao Xi eat so much.


    It seems that the prince has long been used to it.


    For a moment, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t know whether to be happy or worried?

 Chapter 334

    After eating and drinking, the team set off again.


    This time, without the prince''s opening, Xiao Xi consciously got into the prince''s carriage.


    Zhao Meimei summoned up the courage to go to the car and shouted softly.


    "Sister Xiao."


    Xiao Xi opened the bamboo curtain, leaned out his head and asked curiously, "what''s up?"


    Zhao Meimei stood on the roadside. Her embroidered shoes and skirts were stained with a lot of soil and grass leaves. She looked a little embarrassed and pitiful.


    She asked cautiously, "did your sister forget our previous agreement?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what agreement?"


    "You promised me to take your car this morning."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly said, "it''s this matter. If you want to take my carriage, you can take it at any time. I''ll take a car with the crown prince."


    Zhao Meimei said eagerly, "I don''t mean that. I want to stay with my sister so that we can talk and pass the time on the road."


    Xiao Xi said, "but I don''t usually talk much in the car."


    She slept most of the time in the car.


    Zhao Meimei felt that she was deliberately perfunctory. She just wanted to bully the prince and didn''t want other women to get close to the prince.


    Zhao Mei pursed her lips and said in a low tone: "does my sister like staying with me so much?"


    Xiao Qixi: "No."


    "Since there is no, why don''t you want to take the same car with me?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "because I want to take a car with the crown prince. The crown prince''s car is more spacious and comfortable than mine. I prefer to stay here."


    The prince''s carriage is covered with a thick carpet, which can roll around on it. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he just feels very comfortable lying down.


    Not to mention there are many dark compartments in the car. There are a lot of snacks in each compartment.


    This place is heaven to her!


    She''s not willing to go!


    Zhao Meimei was very angry.


    This woman must have done it on purpose!


    She''s just showing off!


    Beauty Zhao tried hard to suppress her jealousy and forced out a smile: "I haven''t even entered the prince''s carriage. I''m quite curious to hear you say so."


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you want to get in the car and play?"


    Zhao Meimei was delighted. She didn''t expect the opportunity to come so suddenly.


    She pretended to be reserved and said shyly, "can I really get on the bus?"


    Xiao Xixi: "wait a minute, I''ll ask the crown prince."


    She turned around and the prince gave an answer before she asked.


    "No, she''s too dirty."


    When Zhao Meimei, who was standing outside, heard this, her heart broke into slag.


    However, Xiao Xi thought she didn''t hear it. She put her head out and repeated the prince''s words word by word, and her voice was not low.


    "The prince said no, you are too dirty."


    When Yu Linwei heard this, he quietly took Yu Guang and glanced at Zhao Mei.


    They thought the crown prince would bring Zhao Meimei because the crown prince loved Zhao Meimei, but they didn''t expect the crown prince to dislike Zhao Meimei so much.


    Beauty Zhao immediately felt ashamed of being publicly executed.


    Didn''t she just get a little dirt on her skirt and shoes? She can change into clean clothes. Do you need to dislike her so much?!


    Besides, Princess Xiao''s shoes are also stained with soil. Why doesn''t the prince think she''s dirty?!


    The prince is so eccentric!


    Beauty Zhao glared at concubine Xiao, and then ran away angrily.


    Xiao Xi retracted her head and put down the bamboo curtain.


    She looked at the prince who was sleeping with her eyes closed and truthfully reported, "beauty Zhao seems to be angry."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Seeing that he didn''t take this matter to heart, Xiao Xixi left it behind.


    The convoy set off again.


    Xiao Xixi lay on the thick carpet in a salted fish posture, holding a script in his hand, and looked at it slowly.


    Watching, she began to doze off.


    Then he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Luo QingHan took away the script in her hand and helped her lift up the blanket.


    He picked up the script Xiao Xi had just read and opened it.


    This is a script he had people buy from the palace. It tells some stories about the market.


    Luo QingHan was reading a book when he suddenly felt an arm on his waist.


    He looked down and saw Xiao Xi rolling to him. Her arm wrapped around his waist and her cheek stuck to him.


    She slept soundly and occasionally smashed her mouth, like dreaming of something delicious.


    Luo QingHan slightly adjusted her sitting posture to make her hold more comfortable.


    He continued to read the script.


    At sunset, the team stopped at the gate of a post station.


    The post Cheng and his officials knelt on the ground to welcome the prince.


    Luo QingHan wakes Xiao Xixi up. They get out of the carriage and enter the post station surrounded by everyone.


    The rooms in the post station have been cleaned clean.


    Father Chang directed the palace maids and eunuchs to move the boxes containing common items into the post station.


    Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng began to check the post station to ensure that no suspicious people came in and out here.


    Having the experience of going south to ask for rain last time, the prince had already made psychological preparations this time and did not express any idea about the poor conditions of the post station.


    But the great prince Luo yechen is not satisfied here.


    He frowned and said, "what do you want in this broken place? It''s nothing. Do we really want to live here tonight? Can''t we change to a better place?"


    Luo QingHan sat gracefully on the cushion. Facing the prince''s complaint, he didn''t even give each other a superfluous look.


    "If you dislike it, don''t live here."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "is that how you talk to your big brother?"


    Luo QingHan retorted impolitely, "did you ever think that Gu was your brother when you were assassinated?"


    Speaking of this, Luo yechen remembered the four dead men held in his hand by the prince.


    Luo yechen felt empty in his heart, and his anger weakened.


    He murmured in a low voice, "it''s all over. What old accounts do you have?"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "it''s you who have to talk about things as a big brother."


    Luo yechen knew he couldn''t say it, so he had to leave bitterly.


    Then Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng came in.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that we have checked the post station and found no suspicious person. The Yulin guard responsible for guarding and patrolling has also made arrangements."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    The post station arranged an independent guest room for Xiao Xixi, but she bumped to the prince and said she would sleep with him at night.


    She doesn''t know when danger will come, so she should always be by his side.


    Luo QingHan looked at her vaguely: "do you want to sleep alone?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "yes, yes! I really want to sleep with you!"


    Looking at her bright and warm eyes, Luo qinghanmu spit out a sentence with his face.


    "No shame."

 Chapter 335

    Xiao Xi a question mark on his forehead.


    She just wanted to protect the prince''s safety. Why did she become shameless?


    Luo QingHan said slowly, "for the sake of your sincere desire to sleep, Gu can allow you to stay here for the night, but you must ensure that you are not allowed to eat with Gu disorderly when you sleep at night."


    The last sentence was deliberately accentuated by him.


    Xiao Xi whispered: "once I fall asleep, I don''t know anything. Where can I control my behavior?"


    "If you can''t control yourself, you''ll..."


    Luo QingHan paused here, and then continued in a dignified tone.


    "Then you can make a floor berth tonight."


    Xiao Xixi thought she would be kicked out. Unexpectedly, the prince just asked her to make a floor shop.


    She was surprised.


    Although sleeping on the ground is not as comfortable as sleeping in bed, you can at least stay in the same room with the crown prince.


    As long as you can stay with him, you can protect his safety at any time.


    That''s enough for her.


    So Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, I''ll make a floor berth!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He didn''t expect her to react like this.


    She did not even struggle, but readily accepted the choice of making a floor.


    This made Luo QingHan feel inexplicably unhappy, and the air pressure around him also cooled down.


    Just then, father-in-law Chang came in and asked respectfully.


    "Dinner is ready. Will your highness have dinner now?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard something to eat.


    Luo QingHan replied expressionless, "HMM."


    Under the command of father-in-law Chang, the palace maids poured in with meals.


    They carefully put the meals on the table one by one, and then withdrew silently.


    Although the conditions of the post station are limited, it can''t stand the imperial chef. His craftsmanship is good. The cooked dishes are full of color, flavor and flavor.


    Xiao Xi ate with relish.


    Luo QingHan had a handsome face all the way.


    He looked at the woman opposite, who was eating heavily, and was still thinking about sleeping at night.


    Originally, the post Cheng arranged a separate room for concubine Xiao, but because she lived in the prince''s room, her things were also moved to the prince''s room.


    It''s not a big deal. No one else has responded to it.


    Only Zhao Meimei has a bad feeling in her heart.


    She always knew that concubine Xiao was very popular, but she didn''t expect that concubine Xiao was so popular. Not only did she have to take the same car with the crown prince during the day, but she also had to sleep with the crown prince at night.


    No matter whether they eat, drink, live or travel, they are inseparable, just like the prince can''t leave concubine Xiao for a moment.


    Zhao Meimei''s heart was so sour that she lost her appetite for dinner.


    She casually drank two mouthfuls of soup and had her meals withdrawn.


    Compared with Zhao Meimei''s upset, Xiao Lingfeng was very happy.


    He is eager for the prince to stay with concubine Xiao every day. It''s best to make concubine Xiao pregnant.


    Now the prince doesn''t even have a child under his knee. If concubine Xiao can give him a son, it will be the prince''s eldest son.


    In this way, concubine Xiao''s position will be more stable. Together with them, the Xiao family can also get light.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xi collapsed on the cushion. A little maid in waiting knelt beside her and beat her legs lightly. She was so comfortable that she hummed.


    Luo QingHan was upset at this time. Seeing that Xiao Xixi was so comfortable, he became more and more angry.


    Father-in-law Chang asked people to bring hot water and wait on the prince to bathe.


    The prince refused the eunuchs'' service and said to Xiao Xi.


    "You come and take a bath."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and didn''t understand how it fell on her?


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "if you want to stay in this room for the night tonight, you have to be obedient. You can do whatever Gu asks you to do."


    In order to keep the qualification of sleeping in the same room with the crown prince, Xiao Xixi can only temporarily relieve the salted fish state and struggle to get up.


    Father Chang wisely took the others out and closed the door.


    Only Xiao Xi and the prince were left in the room.


    Xiao Xi buried herself in untiing the crown prince''s belt.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her head and was still thinking about sleeping tonight.


    If he had known that this woman was so worthless, he shouldn''t have said anything about making a floor shop just now.


    Now that his words have been spoken, it will be difficult for him to change his words.


    Xiao Xixi took off his clothes one by one, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers.


    She hesitated and put her hand on his trouser head resolutely. She thought it was not that she hadn''t seen it. What would it be like to see it again? Anyway, the person who is taken advantage of is the crown prince. What is she afraid of?


    What''s more, the prince''s figure is still hot. It''s not a loss to see, hehe~


    Luo QingHan suddenly pressed her claws at this time.


    "Come alone."


    Xiao Xi obediently let go, took a step back, and then stared at him without blinking.


    Luo QingHan felt strange. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing looking at Gu?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "look at you take off your pants."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Is she playing a rogue?


    He said with a dark face, "turn around and don''t look."


    Xiao Xi hummed: "I''m so stingy. I can''t see a small piece of meat at a glance."


    Luo QingHan smiled angrily: "really? Since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you see enough."


    With that, he took off his pants.


    The picture was so exciting that Xiao Xi didn''t react. The whole person was stunned.


    Luo QingHan stepped forward and approached her. Relying on his height advantage, he occupied almost her whole field of vision.


    He looked down at Xiao Xi and sneered.


    "You''re not ashamed at all?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were erratic and whispered, "in fact, I''m still a little ashamed."


    Luo QingHan stopped talking and stared at her with such determination.


    The deep black eyes seemed to devour her whole.


    A strong sense of oppression enveloped Xiao Xi.


    They were too close together, Xiao Xi''s face was facing his chest, and the tip of her nose almost touched his chest muscle.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her evil claw and press it on his chest.


    Ju, actually quite hard.


    Luo QingHan grabbed her claws and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xixi was very embarrassed when she was caught eating tofu. She said shyly, "Your Highness is in great shape. I can''t help touching her."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes became more and more deep: "how does it feel?"


    "Very good. It''s just a little hard. It''s not as soft as pork."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He gnashed his teeth and asked, "how do you compare orphans to pork?"


    Xiao Xi was frightened by his fierce eyes and shrunk his neck.


    "I didn''t touch other men, I only touched poultry such as pork and chicken. Of course, I can only compare poultry."

 Chapter 336

    Luo QingHan clenched her claws more tightly: "listen to your tone, it seems that you still want to touch other men?"


    At this moment, Xiao Xi burst into a strong desire for survival.


    "No, no, no! I don''t want to touch anyone except you."


    Luo QingHan sneered, "you know."


    He loosened his rustling claws, turned and stepped into the bath bucket.


    Xiao Xi rubbed her wrists, which were red. She thought that the prince''s possessiveness was getting stronger and stronger. She just said a few words casually, but he misinterpreted other meanings.


    It seems that you should be more careful when speaking in front of the prince in the future.


    Luo coldly glanced at her: "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you come and wipe your back for Gu?"


    Xiao Xi answered: "I''m coming now."


    In order not to make the crown prince angry again, when Xiao Xi wiped his back this time, he only used one hand and avoided contact with his body as much as possible.


    After waiting for him to take a bath, he put on his bedroom clothes and sat on the bed. There was still no expression on Jun''s face.


    Xiao Xi was not sure what he thought at this time, and asked tentatively, "my concubine asked someone to come in and pour bath water?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Xiao Xixi opened the door and let the little eunuchs waiting outside come in to pour water.


    The bath water was brought out in buckets.


    Soon they brought new hot water and the bathtub was refilled.


    Xiao Xixi went to see the prince quietly and just ran into his eyes.


    The prince asked coldly, "what do you want Gu to do? Do you still want Gu to serve you?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head crazily: "no, no, no! How dare you bother your highness? I''ll just come by myself."


    She pulled the screen over and blocked it in front of the bath bucket, so that it could block the prince''s eyes.


    Luo QingHan was more and more upset when he saw that she was so careful.


    Block what block? Do you really think he wants to see her flat figure?!


    Xiao Xixi hid behind the screen, quickly took off his clothes, then sat in the bath bucket and washed his body happily.


    Even if there was a screen, Luo QingHan could still see a shadow.


    He stared at the shadow on the screen. There were two villains fighting fiercely in his heart.


    The black villain shouted, "she is your side imperial concubine and your woman. She belongs to you from head to toe. It''s no problem how you want to treat her!"


    The white villain stretched out Erkang''s hand and shouted madly, "no! She is different from other concubines. If you really push her, she can run away at any time!"


    Black villain: "didn''t you see her eyes just now? After you took off your clothes, she looked straight! This shows that she doesn''t mean nothing to you. As long as you push her down, she won''t resist!"


    White villain: "no, no, no! Don''t act impulsively. If you really sleep her, what if she gets pregnant? Now is not a good time to have a baby."


    Black villain: "you can give her contraceptive soup!"


    White villain: "it''s medicine. Are you willing to treat her like this?"


    Black villain: "shut up!"


    White villain: "slightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes.


    In the end, he preferred the white side.


    There''s still a long time to go. Don''t be in a hurry. Take your time.


    Xiao Xi put on her white bedclothes and came out from behind the screen.


    She asked the little eunuchs outside to come in and pour water.


    After pouring the water, Xiao Xixi asked father-in-law Chang to get a quilt.


    Father-in-law Chang didn''t know why: "what does your mother want bedding for? Isn''t there enough bedding on the bed?"


    Xiao Qixi: "I''m going to make a floor berth tonight."


    Father Chang thought he had heard wrong.


    The prince deliberately left concubine Xiao in the room. Isn''t it for the sake of Wenxiang nephrite? Why do you want concubine Xiao to make a floor?


    Should there be any contradiction between the prince and concubine Xiao?


    But if so, why doesn''t the crown prince drive out concubine Xiao directly?


    Father-in-law Chang was puzzled and felt that his brain was not enough.


    He turned to see the prince to see his attitude.


    Luo QingHan still had no expression on his face, but his eyes were chilly and his scalp was numb.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between the prince and concubine Xiao, father-in-law Chang realized that the prince didn''t really want concubine Xiao to make a floor shop, so he wisely chose to lie.


    "Tell your mother that there are no more bedding in the post station."


    "Didn''t the post station prepare a guest room for me? Isn''t there any bedding in that guest room?"


    Father-in-law Chang calmly explained, "originally there were bedding, but because the empress didn''t live, the post station took the bedding in the guest room to others."


    Xiao Xi thought and said, "I remember there are spare bedding on the carriage. Can you bring me a bed?"


    Father-in-law Chang continued to lie: "Zhao Meimei accidentally soiled her bedding just now, so the slave took the spare bedding to her."


    Xiao Xi scratched her hair and said, "why is it so unlucky?"


    Father-in-law Chang sighed helplessly, "yes, it''s such a bad time."


    Xiao Cuoxi: "in that case, forget it. I''ll think of another way myself."


    Duke Chang: "the slave has retired."


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to look at the prince quietly. When he saw the prince''s eyes softened, it seemed that his guess was right. The prince really didn''t want Princess Xiao to make a floor shop.


    When father-in-law Chang left, only the prince and Xiao Xi were left in the house.


    The prince sat upright on the bed, looked at her and waited for her to ask for help.


    Xiao Xi moved slowly in front of him.


    "Your Highness..."


    Luo QingHan tried to press down the corners of his mouth trying to rise, and gently answered, "huh?"


    Xiao Xixi raised her head, looked at him, and then spoke with difficulty.


    "I can''t find any extra bedding. I can''t make a floor with you."


    Luo QingHan admires her pitiful appearance and asks in a diffuse voice, "so?"


    Xiao Xi sighed a long sigh: "so I have to go somewhere else to sleep tonight."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m not with you. You have to protect yourself. If someone misbehaves against you, you''ll shout and I''ll be there on call."


    Luo QingHan didn''t move.


    He felt that the woman should be refusing and welcoming.


    She deliberately pretended to leave in order to get him to take the initiative to stay.


    He won''t be fooled by such a clumsy means!


    Xiao Xi picked up her coat, put it on her, turned and walked to the door.


    Luo QingHan watched her walk to the door and opened the door.


    She stepped out with one foot.


    This woman is not pretending. She really wants to go!

 Chapter 337

    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear to open his mouth and stopped her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Xi stepped down and turned to look at him: "Your Highness, what else do you have to say?"


    Luo QingHan said modestly, "as long as you sleep at night, you can sleep in this bed."


    Xiao Xi said sadly, "I want to be more calm, but I can''t control myself when I fall asleep. Forget it, I''d better go to sleep elsewhere, so I won''t disturb you."


    She went out, then turned and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Luo QingHan''s face had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Fuck his desire!


    The woman''s mind has no desire to refuse or welcome at all!


    The maid eunuch waiting at the door saw that concubine Xiao came out and quickly bent her knees to salute.


    Xiao Xi pondered in her heart.


    It''s so late now. Where can she spend the night?


    The first thing she thought of was beauty Zhao.


    But beauty Zhao was angry during the day. She probably didn''t want to see her now. She''d better not ask for trouble.


    Xiao Xi turned and thought of father-in-law Chang.


    Father Chang is a eunuch. It should be nothing to go to him for a night.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where does Father Chang live?"


    A little eunuch pointed to the guest room next to him: "he lives here."


    Xiao Xi was even happier.


    Father Chang lives next door to the prince. That''s great!


    If anything happens to the crown prince at night, she can arrive at the scene at the first time.


    Xiao Xi immediately made a decision to live in father-in-law Chang''s room tonight!


    She went up and knocked at the door.


    Soon the door was opened. Father-in-law Chang was surprised to see concubine Xiao standing outside.


    "Why is your mother here?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him with expectant eyes: "can I make do with you tonight?"


    Father Chang: "


    He never thought that concubine Xiao would make such a sensational request.


    He''s just a poor and humble eunuch!


    Please let go!


    He tried to squeeze out a smile: "don''t make such a joke, my mother. How can a humble person like a servant live in the same room with my mother?"


    Xiao Xi comforted, "don''t say that about yourself. I think you''re very good."


    Father-in-law Chang shook his head crazily: "no, no, no, the slave is not good at all! There are problems all over the slave! The empress should go back to the prince''s room. The slave is going to sleep!"


    Then he slammed the door shut, and finally he didn''t forget to pull the bolt.


    Xiao Xi closed the door.


    She looked at the closed door in front of her and touched her nose.


    Xiao Xi turned helplessly and saw the prince standing next to him at a glance.


    He was still wearing a thin bedclothes and his face was as cold as ice.


    Xiao Xi was startled: "Your Highness, why did you come out?"


    Luo QingHan first looked at the closed door next to him, then looked at the woman in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Are you going to sleep in a room with Chang Xi?"


    Before Xiao Xi answered, there was a cry from father-in-law Chang behind the door: "please learn from your highness, the slave is innocent!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Even across the door, she could feel the strong desire for survival from father-in-law Chang.


    Luo QingHan stared at the woman in front of her, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her face hard.


    "Your courage is getting stronger and stronger. After talking about you, you are going to sleep with others. Do you still have the prince Gu in your eyes?"


    Xiao Xixi was pinched in pain. She kept crying.


    Luo QingHan let go and turned to leave.


    Xiao Xi covered his sore cheeks and looked at his far away back. He was very bent in his heart.


    Obviously, he disliked her poor sleeping position. Now how can he become her pot again?


    Luo QingHan took two steps and stopped again, glancing back at her.


    "Are you going to stand at the gate of Changxi all night? Are you so passionate about him?"


    Hearing this, father-in-law Chang behind the door was so frightened that he almost died on the spot.


    Xiao Xi Wei Qu Baba said, "I don''t know where else I can spend the night tonight?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "can''t the lonely room satisfy you?"


    "But don''t you dislike my poor sleeping position?"


    Luo QingHan frowned, as if impatient: "why do you have so many problems? You can do what you are asked to do."


    Xiao Xi shrinks his neck and talks. Why is he so fierce?


    She followed with her legs wide open.


    The palace maids and eunuchs next to them all hung their heads, pretended that they were transparent people, and tried to minimize their sense of existence.


    Xiao Xi followed the prince back to the house.


    When the door was closed, the palace maids and eunuchs dared to raise their heads.


    They looked at each other, wondering what was going on between the prince and concubine Xiao?


    At this time, father-in-law Chang opened the door and poked his head out of it.


    Until it was determined that concubine Xiao had followed the prince, father-in-law Chang was relieved and suddenly felt the rest of his life.


    He also told the palace maids and eunuchs to cheer up, not to be lazy, and not to disclose what had just happened to others.


    The palace maids and eunuchs nodded in unison.


    Inside, Xiao Xi climbed onto the bed and found a comfortable place to lie down.


    Luo QingHan blew out the candle and lay down beside her.


    Xiao Xixi knew she didn''t sleep well. In order to avoid the tragedy of eating the prince as a chicken leg again, she deliberately moved inside until half of her body was pasted on the wall.


    Although it was dark, Luo QingHan still noticed her little movements.


    His unhappiness became more and more obvious.


    When Xiao Xi fell asleep, Luo QingHan stretched out his arm and took people to his arms.


    Xiao Xi slept soundly. She didn''t know the distance she had deliberately opened. She was suddenly ended by someone.


    She had another dream tonight. It was full of delicious food.


    She had a good time.


    The next day, Xiao Xi was woken up and found that the prince had got up.


    He''s even dressed.


    Xiao Xi got up, rubbed her eyes, turned her head and looked out of the window. She found that it was still dark.


    She immediately had an impulse to fall down and continue to sleep.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "the imperial chef is already preparing breakfast. If you continue to sleep, you won''t catch up with breakfast."


    In order to eat delicious breakfast, Xiao Xi had to force her eyelids and climb up hard.


    The maids waited on her to dress and comb her hair.


    As soon as she finished her work, father-in-law Chang asked someone to bring in the breakfast.


    Xiao Xi ate a delicious breakfast, and the idea of getting up disappeared.


    She thought while eating. Food really has the power to heal people!


    Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered the beautiful dream she had last night. She ate a lot of delicious food in her dream


    Thinking of his previous experience, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help looking at the prince sitting opposite and asked tentatively.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t disturb your sleep last night, did I?"


    Luo QingHan thought of the picture of a woman lying in her arms gnawing and licking last night, and said expressionless.


    "No, you were honest last night."


    Xiao Xi was relieved: "that''s good."

 Chapter 338

    Luo QingHan goes out with Xiao Xixi. They see the great prince Luo yechen and Zhao Meimei at the door.


    Zhao Meimei is wearing a waist pinching Ru skirt in blue lake color and light cyan silk. This dress looks particularly graceful and attractive in late autumn.


    She came forward to YingYing and saluted: "my concubine paid a visit to the crown prince. I don''t know how your highness slept last night?"


    Luo QingHan replied faintly, "it''s OK."


    Luo yechen''s eyes turned around between the prince and concubine Xiao. He didn''t know what he thought and hissed.


    "The prince is really blessed!"


    Luo Qing glanced at him coldly: "if the big brother can''t speak, just shut up so as not to be annoying."


    Luo yechen put away his smile, sank his face and wanted to refute, but he immediately remembered what the prince said yesterday. He was afraid that the prince would turn over the old account again, so he had to close his mouth and stop talking.


    Luo QingHan stepped on the wooden ladder and walked steadily into the carriage.


    Xiao Xi followed him and went in.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Meimei involuntarily clutched the silk handkerchief in her hand.


    She originally intended to take advantage of the opportunity to go to Chenliu county to try to show in front of the prince, let the prince notice her existence, and then gradually feel good for her.


    But from yesterday to today, the prince stayed with concubine Xiao and didn''t give her a chance to step in.


    She pursed her red lips, summoned up the courage to take two steps forward and called softly.


    "Your Highness."


    The bamboo curtain of the car window was pulled up. Xiao Xi''s head poked out of it and asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Mei asked expectantly, "can I take the same car with you?"


    As if in order not to let concubine Xiao misunderstand, Zhao Meimei quickly explained two sentences.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s boring to ride in a carriage alone. I want to stay with you. At least I have a conversation companion."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand why Zhao Meimei insisted on taking a car with her.


    She turned to see the prince to ask him what he meant.


    Luo QingHan replied casually, "she''s too noisy."


    Xiao Xixi went to see beauty Zhao standing outside and was about to repeat the prince''s words.


    Zhao Meimei spoke first: "sister, don''t say anything. I''ve heard the prince."


    She really didn''t want to go through the embarrassing situation of yesterday.


    Xiao Xixi: "the crown prince doesn''t like too many people and will make him rest. If you are really bored, you can chat with father-in-law Chang."


    Inexplicably, father-in-law Chang, who was also named, immediately stood up and said with a smile, "if the little Lord doesn''t dislike it, the servant can accompany the little Lord to relieve his boredom."


    Beauty Zhao pulled the corners of her mouth and showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Hehe, father-in-law Chang wants to be with the prince at any time. How can he have so much leisure to chat with me?"


    Chang Gong said: "just a few words, the slave can still take time."


    Zhao Meimei doesn''t want to talk to a eunuch at all.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to disturb father-in-law Chang''s business."


    Then she raised her feet and went to the carriage behind her.


    Duke Chang arched his hand at concubine Xiao, and then returned to his car.


    Xiao Lingfeng was very pleased to see this.


    He thought Xiao Xixi couldn''t cope with Zhao Meimei at first. He was afraid that she would be fooled by Zhao Meimei, but now it seems that he underestimated Xiao Xixi''s means.


    Look at the way she handled it just now, but she sent beauty Zhao away in two or three times.


    So it seems that Xiao Xi really has the qualification to be a favorite imperial concubine!


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know that her image had changed greatly in her father''s heart.


    She found a comfortable place in the carriage, lay down, pulled the blanket over her body, and continued to sleep.


    Luo QingHan took out the book he brought out from the palace and read it slowly.


    The motorcade marched on along the official road.


    After walking for three days, I finally came to a more prosperous county.


    The local magistrate had already received the news and waited at the gate with a group of officials in advance.


    As soon as they saw the prince''s car, they immediately went forward, knelt down together and shouted the prince''s millennium.


    Luo QingHan didn''t get out of the carriage. He said to the county magistrate outside through the window.


    "Get up."


    The county magistrate stood up. He bent over and courteously flattered: "Wei Chen has cleaned up the county government. Your highness can live in at any time."


    Luo QingHan said, "just live alone in the post station."


    The county magistrate hurriedly said, "the post station environment is too bad. Your highness is afraid he will not be used to living. It''s better to live in the county yamen."


    Luo gave him a cold glance.


    It was such a glance that the magistrate felt numb on his scalp and cold sweat came out on his back.


    He quickly changed his words: "Weichen, let someone clean up the post station."


    Seeing this, the officials behind them hurriedly ran to ask someone to clean the post station.


    The prince''s car entered the city.


    The people knelt on both sides of the road to welcome the prince.


    The great prince Luo yechen rode his horse and walked at the front of the team.


    He looked at the people who knelt and kowtowed, and his heart was sour.


    If only he were the prince!


    Xiao Xi is awake now.


    She looked out through the window and saw that the streets were clean and the surrounding houses and courtyards were neat. It was really comforting.


    These must have been prepared by the local county magistrate in advance.


    The prince''s car stopped in front of the post station.


    The post Cheng bent over and said carefully, "the room has been cleaned, but the environment is a little shabby. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    Luo QingHan didn''t say much and went straight in.


    Others followed.


    Although the county magistrate and post Cheng have repeatedly indicated that the environment of this post station is not very good, it is actually quite good, at least much better than the broken yard where Luo QingHan lived South last time.


    The county magistrate said politely, "Wei Chen specially prepared a banquet in the restaurant in the city. I hope his Highness the prince can appreciate it."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu doesn''t like eating out."


    The county magistrate immediately said, "Weichen can let people put the banquet in the post station."


    Luo QingHan still refused: "no, I''ve been driving all day. I just want to have a good rest."


    The magistrate was very disappointed and had to keep a smile on his face: "it''s Weichen who didn''t think about this floor. Your highness, please have a good rest. Weichen left first."


    He withdrew from the post station and shook his head to the officials waiting outside, indicating that the prince refused his banquet.


    The officials were disappointed that they lost an opportunity to get close to the prince.


    With his previous experience, the prince doesn''t need to speak now. Father-in-law Chang consciously asked people to move concubine Xiao''s luggage to the prince''s room.


    At this time, beauty Zhao came to me.


    "Sister Xiao, I saw a lot of shops in the city just now. Why don''t we go shopping while it''s not dark?"

 Chapter 339

    These days, whether day or night, the crown prince and concubine Xiao are inseparable, so that beauty Zhao can''t find a chance to step in.


    Zhao Meimei is unwilling to be ignored all the time. She wants to take advantage of Princess Xiao''s going out and find a way to make Princess Xiao have an accident. In this way, Princess Xiao can''t pester the prince anymore.


    And she will have a chance to get close to the prince.


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "I''ve been driving all day. Now I just want to lie in the house and don''t want to go anywhere."


    Zhao Meimei: "I heard that there is a special dish here, called dog meat pot. It tastes delicious. Everyone said it was good. Don''t you want to try it, sister?"


    After several days of observation, she found that concubine Xiao was greedy. As long as there was delicious food, concubine Xiao couldn''t sit still.


    indeed.


    When concubine Xiao heard the words "special dishes", she immediately sat up straight.


    But when she heard Zhao Meimei''s words, her body tilted back, and her face showed a color of disgust.


    "What''s bad to eat? You have to eat dog meat. Dogs are so hot and cute. How can you talk?"


    Beauty Zhao was stunned.


    She didn''t expect concubine Xiao to have such a reaction.


    Not only her, but also the prince who sat quietly drinking tea was a little surprised. Based on his understanding of concubine Xiao, as long as she knew there was something delicious, she would certainly find a way to eat it.


    Unexpectedly, she was not only indifferent, but also showed disgust.


    It doesn''t match her painting style in the past!


    Beauty Zhao was very angry with concubine Xiao.


    She wanted to catch concubine Xiao and ask, you usually eat mutton, pork, chicken, rabbit and fish with relish. Why didn''t you say they were cute at that time? You just pretend to be kind in front of the prince!


    Zhao Meimei forced out a smile: "people keep those dogs just to cook. Why should my sister say such words?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "so I didn''t stop you from eating dog meat. You can eat it if you want. Just don''t pull me."


    Beauty Zhao was speechless.


    She didn''t want to give up. She continued to swim and said, "even if my sister doesn''t like dog meat pot, you can eat something else. There should be other special delicacies here. We can go and have a look."


    Xiao Xi hesitated and finally shook his head.


    "You can go if you want. I''d better stay in the post station. Anyway, there is a royal chef here. Let the Royal chef make what you want to eat."


    Although delicious food is attractive, the prince''s safety is more important.


    She must stay with the prince to ensure his personal safety and delicious food. She can enjoy it after this trip.


    Zhao Meimei was very upset when she decided not to go out, but she had to pretend to be very lost.


    "I wanted to be closer to my sister. Since my sister doesn''t want to, forget it. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Xiao Xi answered casually, "well, let''s talk about it later."


    Just at this time, the great prince Luo yechen came.


    He said to the prince.


    "I want to go out."


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "it''s just that beauty Zhao wants to go out for a stroll. What if you two form a team?"


    Beauty Zhao was surprised and quickly refused: "how dare you bother the great prince?"


    Luo yechen also felt that it was too troublesome to bring a woman. Seeing that she refused wisely, she was quite satisfied.


    But the prince spoke at this time.


    "Since you both want to go out for a stroll, you''d better go together. It''s best to take general Xiao with you. There are many people to do things, so as to avoid any accidents on the road."


    Luo yechen was not happy: "I''m a big man. What''s it like to take a little lady out?"


    Zhao Meimei did not dare to refuse the prince. She could only look at the prince with wronged eyes and hope that the prince could change her mind.


    Luo QingHan: "just because you are an old man, I let you take Zhao Meimei and want you to protect her. If you don''t want to, don''t go out and stay in the post station honestly."


    Luo yechen wanted to scold his mother. He thought the prince was deliberately making trouble for him.


    But he can''t refute it yet.


    Who makes people the crown prince? They have a higher status and speak better than him.


    He finally had to hold his nose and reluctantly admit it: "well, I''ll take her with me."


    Zhao Meimei really wants to cry now.


    She wants to go out with concubine Xiao, not with the Grand Prince!


    With the last glimmer of hope, she asked carefully, "Your Highness, I''m your concubine. I''m afraid it''s not very good to go out with other men?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s all right. He''s Gu''s eldest brother. According to his seniority, you''re his sister-in-law. If he really has any ideas about you, you''ll come back and tell Gu."


    Hearing the speech, beauty Zhao was inevitably moved and expected.


    "Will your highness decide for my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "if the big brother really likes you, it''s your blessing. I will help you both."


    Zhao Meimei: "


    Beauty Zhao was desperate.


    She never expected that the prince would say such a thing.


    Does the prince really care about her at all?!


    Luo yechen had some disdain. He couldn''t see beauty Zhao at all, let alone dig the foot of the wall, but the prince''s answer really surprised him and moved him.


    Unexpectedly, the prince is usually cold and light. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to his eldest brother. As a result, even his concubine can give it to him.


    This really responds to the old saying that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes.


    No matter how much a woman is favored, it is not as important as her own brothers.


    Luo yechen felt comfortable in his heart and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I can''t have any ideas about your concubines!"


    Luo QingHan answered: "yes."


    Even though Zhao Meimei was reluctant, she finally had to go out with Luo yechen. Xiao Lingfeng took a team of Yulin guards around.


    Xiao Xixi turned to see the prince with strange eyes.


    She originally thought that the prince was a man with strong possessiveness. It is reasonable that he would not be willing to give his woman to others, even if he didn''t love her.


    But just now the crown prince actually said that he could give beauty Zhao away, which is really contrary to his overbearing crown prince''s personal design.


    Luo QingHan: "just say what you want to say."


    Xiao Xixi: "is your highness really willing to give beauty Zhao to the Grand Prince? Beauty Zhao is your beloved imperial concubine. Are you really willing?"


    "It''s just a concubine. People often send concubines to each other between the royal family and the aristocratic family. It''s not a big deal."


    Luo QingHan said that it was clear that he really didn''t care about it.


    Xiao Xi became more and more confused. How did the crown prince''s possessiveness level rise and fall? This is too unstable!

 Chapter 340

    It was not until Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan were ready to go to bed that Zhao Meimei and Luo yechen came back.


    As soon as Zhao Meimei came back, she rushed to the prince''s room and sobbed.


    She cried and said, "the great prince is too much. He took my concubine to drink flower wine. My concubine refused to go in. He threw my concubine outside the door, causing me to be pointed out and lose my face!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "where is the prince?"


    Xiao Lingfeng, standing at the door, respectfully replied, "the Grand Prince drank a lot of wine and was drunk unconscious. At the end, he will be helped back to his room to have a rest."


    Luo QingHan looked at Zhao Meimei again and frowned when he saw that she was still crying.


    "Well, you have to go out by yourself. Who''s to blame?"


    As soon as Zhao Mei choked, her tears hung in the corners of her eyes.


    "I want to go out with sister Xiao, not with the Grand Prince," she said


    Luo QingHan was more and more dissatisfied: "you still want to pick and choose between concubine Xiao and the Grand Prince? Do you overestimate your identity? It''s your honor for any of them to take you out. Even if you''re not grateful, you dare to complain."


    Zhao Meimei was trained to turn pale and kneel as soon as her knees were soft.


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    Luo QingHan: "if you really know your mistake, be honest and go back to your room."


    Beauty Zhao sobbed and went back to her room.


    As soon as Luo QingHan turned his head, he saw Xiao Xi making a tut tut sound.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s your expression?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m feeling that God has given you a beautiful appearance and a noble identity, but he hasn''t given you a heart of pity. It''s a pity!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Don''t think he can''t hear it. Even if she used a lot of praise in front, she was still mocking him for not knowing how to pity.


    He sneered: "loneliness can make you deeply understand what is pity for fragrance and jade."


    Xiao Xixi immediately waved his hand: "no, no, sometimes regret is also a kind of beauty. You''re very good now. Please keep it. I''m very optimistic about you ~"


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and asked someone to bring hot water.


    Xiao Xixi became a bath worker again and worked hard to help him rub his back.


    When the prince took a bath and put on his clothes, Xiao Xi didn''t forget to smile at him.


    "I wonder how your highness feels about my personal service. If you are satisfied, please give me five-star praise and give me a tip."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "do you want a tip for your service level?"


    Xiao Xixi was unconvinced: "isn''t my service good enough?"


    Luo QingHan: "every time you just wipe your back, you don''t wipe the front. The service is not up to standard. Do you want a tip? Dream!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    You want her to wipe the front? I didn''t expect you to be such a prince!


    Tut tut!


    She really underestimated the crown prince!


    Luo QingHan noticed that her eyes gradually became wrong. He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead: "what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xixi covered his head and said innocently, "no, I didn''t think about anything. I''m simple!"


    Luo QingHan sneered back.


    With the scripts she read, she even said she was simple?!


    After taking a bath, Xiao Xi slipped into the quilt in her thin bedclothes.


    She leaned over and looked at the prince lying next to her with a sweet smile.


    "Good night, my prince."


    Luo QingHan looked sideways and saw that the lower half of her face was hidden in the quilt, revealing only a pair of big water Lingling eyes.


    His mind moved, and his body moved first before his brain reacted.


    He leaned over and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She looked at the prince blankly. She didn''t understand why he came so suddenly?


    Luo QingHan lay back and said as if nothing had happened: "sleep."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xi obediently closed her eyes.


    After a while, she couldn''t help opening her eyes, raising her right hand and touching her forehead.


    Although the kiss of the prince just now was very light, the touch left remained for a long time, which made her feel strange in her heart.


    Xiao Xi had another dream tonight.


    She dreamed of a lot of delicious food. While eating, she said to the people around her.


    "Your Highness, the drumstick is delicious. Try it!"


    Luo QingHan looked down at the woman lying in his arms. She chewed on him and muttered something vaguely.


    His collar was torn open by her, revealing a large chest.


    She didn''t bite very hard, only a little pain.


    But it is such a little pain that makes people more tortured.


    Just then, the door was suddenly knocked, and father-in-law Chang''s voice came in.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that something has happened to the Grand Prince."


    Luo QingHan pushed away Xiao Xi, who was lying on his body, sat up, pulled his collar together and put on a coat.


    He went to the door, opened the door, looked at father-in-law Chang standing outside, frowned and asked.


    "What happened to the prince?"


    "Just now, the great prince suddenly vomited and diarrhea. The slave has asked the accompanying imperial doctor to diagnose the great prince. The imperial doctor said that he was acclimatized. In addition, he ate some unclean things, which led to gastrointestinal problems."


    Luo QingHan looked back at Xiao Xi, who was still sleeping. He didn''t wake her up.


    He and father-in-law Chang went to the guest room where the great prince was.


    After a fierce vomiting and diarrhea, the great prince Luo yechen''s stomach was empty, but he still felt terrible.


    He lay in bed, pressed his stomach, kept crying, and his face was very bad.


    The imperial doctor took the needle bag and carefully pricked the prince.


    After two needles, Luo yechen felt that the abdominal pain was relieved.


    The imperial doctor asked someone to send the decocted Decoction to the prince''s mouth.


    The medicine was dark and gave off a bad smell. Luo yechen didn''t like it. He didn''t want to drink it, but for his health, he had to drink the whole bowl of soup and medicine at one go.


    After drinking, his face became even worse.


    The medicine is worse than he expected!


    Luo QingHan looked at his extremely poor face and asked calmly, "where did you drink the flower wine at night?"


    Luo yechen thought about it for a while, and then reluctantly remembered: "it seems to be a place called baihualou. It is said that it is the largest brothel in the city. I looked at the beautiful girl inside, so I went in and had two drinks. Unexpectedly, the food in their house was not clean."


    The more he said, the more he felt angry. He hit the bed board with a fist and said angrily.


    "Damn it! That broken place has hurt me so badly. I must seal up that brothel!"

 Chapter 341

    That night, Zhao Xian took two hundred jade guards and sealed up the largest brothel in the city.


    Coincidentally, when they were sealing up the brothel, they accidentally ran into several officials who were whoring prostitutes.


    Although these officials are not in the class, they are also eating public food. Now they are caught, and they are scared into two wars with white faces.


    It''s a big deal.


    The county magistrate was shocked. He climbed out of his bed in the middle of the night, put on his clothes and rushed out in a hurry.


    He thought that the old accounts of Baihua building had been turned out. He didn''t know until he went to the scene and asked others that the reason for the seizure of Baihua building was the eldest prince.


    Zhao Xian, dressed in military uniform, rode on his horse and looked down at the Qipin county magistrate in front of him.


    "Do you know that the eldest prince began to have trouble with his stomach after drinking here tonight. The imperial doctor diagnosed the cause in the Baihua building."


    The magistrate turned pale.


    He tried to defend the Baihua building.


    As a result, he was impatiently interrupted by Zhao Xian just after he said two words.


    "As an imperial court official, you actually speak for a brothel. Do you have anything to do with this brothel?"


    The county magistrate smiled: "the general is really joking. How can the lower official be involved in the Baihua building?"


    In the middle of the night, when the brothel was open, all the prostitutes and clients in the brothel were caught by Yu Linwei.


    The procuress cried and wanted to roll all over the ground. Unfortunately, it was useless. The Yulin guards didn''t even look at her.


    Zhao Xian originally planned to seal up the Baihua building and leave, but the performance of the county magistrate just now made Zhao Xian feel that there seems to be something else hidden in the brothel.


    So Zhao Xian had a long heart. He had the procuress arrested and searched the Baihua building from inside to outside.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate couldn''t help but say, "the Baihua building has been sealed up and people have been arrested. There''s no need to search it specially¡°


    Zhao Xian sat on the horse and ignored him.


    Soon, a jade Linwei ran out with a pile of account books.


    "General, these are the account books found in the Baihua building. Please have a look."


    Zhao Xian took over the account and turned it casually.


    Just turned to the page with the name of the county magistrate.


    The hundred flower building will put forward 30% of its income to the county magistrate every month.


    This is not a small amount.


    Zhao Xian closed the accounts and sneered at the county magistrate: "no wonder you maintain the Baihua building so much. It turned out to be a nest of snakes and mice."


    Ignoring the county magistrate''s excuse, he waved his hand and asked people to take the county magistrate into custody first and wait for the prince to deal with it.


    Luo QingHan is still in the inn.


    After making sure that the prince had no big problem, he went back to his room.


    Xiao Xixi is still sleeping. She doesn''t know that the people around her have left for some time.


    Luo QingHan lay down beside her and hugged her in his arms.


    Before long, Zhao Xian came back with people.


    Luo QingHan gets up again.


    At this time, it was still dark outside, but the biological clock he had developed for a long time let him know that it would be light soon, so he didn''t intend to continue to sleep and asked people to wait on him to change clothes and wash.


    When he finished grooming, Zhao Xian came in and said respectfully.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that general Mo has sealed up the Baihua building and found some account books from it. Please have a look."


    He put a pile of account books in front of the prince.


    Luo QingHan picked up the account book on the top, turned it page by page, and soon saw the name of the county magistrate.


    He paused slightly and then continued to turn back.


    The names of the county magistrate are written in several places behind.


    Luo QingHan said calmly after reading the account book: "go and check the relationship between the county magistrate and Baihua building."


    "Here."


    Originally, they planned to leave at dawn today, but because of the Baihua building and the prince''s illness, they can''t leave for the time being. They can only stay here for two more days.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already bright outside.


    She got up and found that she was alone in the room.


    When the maid in waiting outside heard the news, she immediately pushed the door and came in and began to wait on concubine Xiao to change clothes and wash.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where''s the prince?"


    A palace maid answered truthfully, "the prince''s palace has gone down to the county yamen."


    "What did he do in the county government?"


    "I heard that it was because the local magistrate had something bad to do with Baihua building. The prince personally went to the county government to try the case. Before leaving, the prince ordered you to stay in the post station and not go anywhere."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to stay in the post station.


    She wants to find the prince. She has to watch the prince all the time to avoid accidents.


    Just then, beauty Zhao came to me.


    "Sister Xiao, did you hear about last night?"


    Xiao Xixi replied casually as he stuffed meat buns into his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Meimei: "last night, the eldest prince was ill because he ate unclean things in Baihua building. In a rage, the crown prince asked people to seal up Baihua building and found out that Baihua building was involved with the local magistrate."


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized that this was the case!


    Unexpectedly, so many things happened outside while she was asleep.


    Zhao Meimei asked eagerly, "sister Xiao, the crown prince is not in the post station today. It''s no fun for us to stay here. Why don''t we go out together?"


    Xiao Xi asked, "didn''t you go out with the prince yesterday? Why do you want to go today?"


    Zhao Meimei was angry when she remembered what happened yesterday, but she reluctantly pretended to be nothing and smiled.


    "The eldest prince patronized to drink yesterday and didn''t accompany me much. Besides, I''m not familiar with him and it''s embarrassing to stay together."


    Xiao Xixi: "but I don''t know you very well. Isn''t it embarrassing for us to stay together?"


    Beauty Zhao choked.


    It took her a lot of effort to keep the fake smile on her face.


    "Look at what my sister said. We are all people around the prince. We usually live in the east palace. Why don''t we know each other well?"


    Xiao Xixi looked straight: "but we haven''t said a few words before. If the crown prince hadn''t brought you out this time, I almost forgot that there was such a person as you in the east palace."


    Zhao Meimei: "


    Zhao Meimei chuckled her teeth and clenched the handkerchief with her fingers, almost tearing it.


    She really has a low sense of presence in the East Palace, but there''s no need to say it face to face, right?


    Concubine Xiao is beating her in the face!


    Xiao Xixi: "why is your face so ugly? Did you eat the wrong food like the prince? Would you like the imperial doctor to show you?"


    Zhao Meili squeezed out two words from her teeth: "no, use."


    Xiao Xixi is not reluctant. Since she says no, she doesn''t.


    Zhao Meimei asked again, "are you sure you don''t want to go out?"

 Chapter 342

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Xi said, "I really want to go out, but I don''t want to go shopping. I want to go to the county government to find the prince."


    Zhao Meimei''s eyes lit up and thought that the opportunity had finally come.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Xiao Xi saw that she was so positive, so she took advantage of the situation.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Who knows, after Xiao Xixi said this, she found that Zhao Meimei''s original bright and flawless seal hall suddenly turned black!


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    This beauty Zhao is going to have bad luck!


    As for the reason of her bad luck, it may be related to her going out.


    Xiao Xixi thought she was a good man with a conscience, so she asked again.


    "Are you sure you want to go out with me? Do you want to think about it again? In fact, it''s good for you to stay in the post station. There are food, drink and people to serve. How comfortable it is!"


    Zhao Meimei smiled and said, "what''s to consider? No matter how comfortable the post station is, I''m tired of staying. I just want to go out with you."


    Xiao Xi thought, I''ve tried my best. You have to go out, and you will bear all the consequences.


    Seeing that they were going out, Xiao Lingfeng took the initiative to come forward and said, "I''ll go out with you."


    Before Xiao Xi could speak, Zhao Meimei took the lead and said, "no, we just walk around, and then go to the county government. The people are in the city and everything will be fine."


    What she thought in her heart was that if she brought Xiao Lingfeng with her, she wouldn''t be able to lay hands on concubine Xiao.


    So Xiao Lingfeng must not follow!


    Xiao Lingfeng ignored Zhao Meimei''s words. He looked at Xiao Xi and waited for her response.


    Xiao Xixi said, "the eldest prince is still recovering from illness in the post station. You have to stay here to protect his safety."


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned slightly. Obviously I don''t think her arrangement is right.


    "Both my mother and my Lord are weak women. What if I meet bad people outside?"


    Xiao Xi thought, if the bad guys meet her, who is the last unlucky person is really not sure.


    She said, "if you are really worried, you can send some jade guards to follow us."


    Xiao Lingfeng thought about it and thought it was OK.


    He specially selected ten good Yu Linwei and asked them to go out with concubine Xiao and beauty Zhao.


    At the moment when she stepped out of the post station, Zhao Meimei was very excited.


    She finally coaxed concubine Xiao out!


    As long as concubine Xiao leaves the prince''s protection, she can find a way to make concubine Xiao encounter an accident.


    They got into the carriage, and the jade guards rode to protect them.


    They headed for the county government.


    On the way, Zhao Meimei opened the window curtain and looked out. She suddenly shouted, "look, sister, there is a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes. Let''s buy two roasted sweet potatoes and have a try!"


    Xiao Xixi hesitated for three seconds, but finally failed to resist the temptation of delicious food and asked people to stop the car.


    Yu Linwei rode up and said respectfully, "if your mother wants to roast sweet potatoes, your subordinates can buy them for you. You don''t have to get off specially."


    How could beauty Zhao miss this great opportunity?


    She immediately said, "it''s only a few steps away. What are you worried about? Besides, it''s not easy for us to come out. What''s the meaning of always sitting in the car? Of course, it''s worth going out for a walk."


    She turned her head to see concubine Xiao and asked sincerely.


    "Is your sister right?"


    Xiao Xi''s attention was all on the roasted sweet potato and didn''t care much about these little things.


    She directly lifted the driving curtain, jumped out of the carriage and went straight to the stall where the sweet potato was roasted.


    From a distance, she could smell the smell of roasted sweet potato.


    When she came to the stall, she found that there were not only roasted sweet potatoes, but also roasted corn and roasted chestnuts.


    Xiao Xi said to the stall owner, "give me two roasted sweet potatoes, two roasted corn and two kilograms of roasted chestnut."


    Seeing her beautiful appearance and extraordinary dress, the stall owner guessed that she must be the young lady of a rich family. The stall owner dared not neglect, so he quickly packed her things and handed them to her.


    So many things, but only five Wen.


    Xiao Xi thinks it''s super cost-effective.


    At this time, Zhao Meimei had followed.


    Xiao Xixi carefully compared it, and finally handed the smaller roasted sweet potato to Zhao Meimei.


    "You can eat it, too. The roasted sweet potato smells delicious and tastes good."


    Zhao Meimei was not interested in the coarse food that the Dalits ate. She waved her hand: "eat, sister. I''m not hungry."


    Xiao Xi could not wait for no one to share food with her. She immediately retracted her hand holding the roasted sweet potato.


    She ate the roasted sweet potato with relish and was ready to go back to the car.


    Zhao Meimei grabbed her: "sister, don''t go. Let''s go elsewhere."


    Xiao Xixi ate roasted sweet potato in his mouth, and his voice was a little vague: "I don''t want to wander, I want to find the prince."


    "The crown prince is dealing with business at the moment. Even if we get to the county government, we may not see him. We might as well stroll around first. It''s not too late for us to find him when the crown prince''s business is finished."


    Xiao Xi still shook his head: "no, I have to find him as soon as possible."


    She didn''t see the prince. She was always uneasy. She was afraid that something would happen to him.


    When Zhao Meimei saw that she was determined to go, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    If concubine Xiao left like this, it would be hard to find such a good opportunity next time.


    Zhao Meimei''s brain turned quickly.


    Just then, a group of children ran here happily.


    They smelled the smell of roasted sweet potato and couldn''t help stopping.


    All the clothes they wear are patched. They must be in a bad family and can''t afford change to buy snacks. They could only gather around the stalls of roasted sweet potatoes and look at those roasted sweet potatoes and roasted corn one by one.


    Zhao Meimei was moved when she saw this.


    She deliberately pulled the purse off her waist and pretended to be careless and dropped it to the ground.


    The copper and silver coins rolled out.


    The children were shocked to see so much money all at once.


    They bent down one after another and scrambled to pick up the money.


    Even the stall owner who was baking sweet potatoes bent down and wanted to pick up the money at his feet.


    No one noticed that Zhao Meimei quietly approached the stove for baking sweet potatoes.


    After she aimed at the direction, she kicked over the stove, and the charcoal fire rushed out. Many of them flew towards Xiao Xi!


    Xiao Xixi was keenly aware of the danger. She almost didn''t think about it, so she quickly dodged aside with the potential of hiding her ears.


    At the same time, she did not forget to push the children away so that they would not be burned by charcoal fire.


    One of the children was pushed back by Xiao Xi and accidentally hit the table next to him.


    There is a pottery urn on the shore, which contains the hot water just boiled.


    After the pottery urn was knocked over, the hot water in it just fell on Zhao Meimei!


    The next moment, Zhao Meimei''s scream penetrated the sky!

 Chapter 343

    Zhao Meimei''s scream frightened everyone present.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Meimei one after another.


    Only half of her body was wet, and the hot boiling water soaked her clothes, which made her very painful.


    The exposed skin reddened and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and blistered in some places.


    The stall owner was stunned and frozen in place. He didn''t know what to do.


    The children also hurried back and didn''t dare to get close to Zhao Meimei.


    Xiao Xixi''s reaction was the fastest. She quickly asked the Yulin guards to help Zhao Mei into the carriage, and then hurried back to the post station.


    The imperial doctor helped Zhao Meimei deal with the scald on her body and said to concubine Xiao.


    "Xiao Zhu has a large area of burns on her body, of which the burns on her neck and the back of her hands are the most serious. Weichen has given her a special ointment for burns. Next, as long as she has a good rest and takes medicine and changes medicine on time every day, there should be no big problem."


    Lying on the bed, Zhao Mei asked with difficulty, "will I leave a scar on my body?"


    The imperial doctor truthfully replied: "scalds will inevitably leave scars. Weichen, here are several prescriptions for removing scars, which can help you lighten the color of scars."


    Zhao Mei stared into his eyes and asked, "can you only lighten it? Can''t you completely remove the scar?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t."


    If you can''t completely remove the scars, it means that Zhao beauty can only see people with scars in the future. What''s the difference between this and disfigurement?!


    Zhao Meimei can''t accept this cruel reality.


    She cried madly, "you can''t even get rid of a scar. What else do you want to be a doctor? Get out! Get out!"


    The imperial doctor knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t take her scolding to heart. He arched his hand at her and retreated silently.


    Xiao Xixi saw that Zhao Meimei was in despair and lost all her reason. She knew that no matter what she said at this time, Zhao Meimei couldn''t listen. She simply went out.


    Xiao Lingfeng had been waiting outside the door. Seeing that concubine Xiao came out, he immediately met her and asked.


    "Madam, aren''t you hurt?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head: "I''m fine. It''s Zhao Meimei who was injured."


    Xiao Lingfeng already knew the story from the mouth of Yu Linwei. Because there was a distance and the scene was chaotic at that time, Yu Linwei couldn''t see how the stove turned over.


    But Xiao Lingfeng already had a judgment in his heart. He looked around and made sure there was no one around. Just then he lowered his voice and asked.


    "Madam, how are you going to explain this to the prince?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s natural to tell the truth."


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned: "how can such a thing be true? What if the crown prince blames you for it?"


    Xiao Xi asked, "I didn''t do this. How can the crown prince blame me?"


    Xiao Lingfeng originally thought her eldest daughter was very smart. Now it seems that she is really stupid and naive.


    The fight in the harem has always been extremely important. Today, whether it was done by concubine Xiao or not, it seems to others that it has something to do with concubine Xiao. Zhao Meimei will certainly seize this point and drag concubine Xiao into the water when she dies.


    If concubine Xiao wants to tell the truth and wait for her, it must be the prince''s blame.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "you have to listen to me. You can''t tell the truth to the crown prince. You have to take yourself out and let Zhao beauty bear the consequences alone."


    Xiao Cuixi: "she should have borne the consequences herself."


    She had deliberately advised Zhao Meimei to stay at the post station. Zhao Meimei had to go out.


    Since it was Zhao Meimei''s choice, she had to be responsible for all the consequences. Xiao Xixi didn''t think she had any responsibility for it.


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned more tightly.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I''ve already had the stall owner selling roasted sweet potatoes arrested, and those children are also temporarily detained. I''ll have people arrange everything to ensure that they don''t say anything they shouldn''t say. When the crown prince asks about it, you''ll say that you were frightened and didn''t notice how beauty Zhao was hurt. If the crown prince doesn''t know Believe me, you''ll push it on those children. Anyway, you just have to take yourself out of it. "


    Xiao Xixi became more and more confused: "why did you catch those people? They are innocent."


    Xiao Lingfeng stressed with emphasis: "your top priority is to ensure your innocence. Whether others are innocent or not has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Xi still shook his head: "this won''t work."


    Xiao Lingfeng felt speechless about her stubbornness and stupidity, but what could he do? This is his daughter. Her honor and disgrace are related to the future of the Xiao family. Even if her brain is hard to use, he has to find a way to help her.


    "You just do what I say. I''m your father. I won''t hurt you."


    At this time, a maid in waiting came over with a freshly cooked soup.


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately stepped back and arched his hand at Xiao''s side.


    "There will be something else at the end. I''ll leave first."


    He turned and walked out of the post station with great strides.


    Xiao Xixi returned to his room and saw roasted sweet potatoes, roasted corn and roasted chestnuts on the table.


    These were all bought by her before. She couldn''t finish them in time, so she was brought back.


    She doesn''t know when the prince will come back. Just now, Zhao Meimei was injured, and now she can''t go out again.


    Idle is also boring. Xiao Xixi picked up a bag of roasted chestnuts and went to the room of the great prince Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was lying on the bed to rest. A maid in waiting knelt beside the bed and beat his legs.


    When he saw concubine Xiao coming, he couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Xixi looked for a seat and sat down. While peeling chestnuts, he said, "I heard you were ill. Let me see you."


    Luo yechen looked at her self familiar posture, and the corners of her mouth smoked more fiercely: "are you here to visit a doctor or to kill time with me?"


    "Mainly to see you and pass the time."


    Luo yechen seriously suspected that the primary and secondary relationship between the two had been changed by her.


    Luo yechen was just idle and bored. He asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Beauty Zhao is hurt." Xiao Xixi throws the peeled chestnuts into her mouth.


    Luo yechen was quite curious: "how did you get hurt?"


    "Scalded by boiling water."


    Luo yechen was speechless: "can''t you make things clear from beginning to end in one breath? Why do you have to ask me before you say it?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because I''m lazy."


    Luo yechen was very angry because she was not straight and strong.


    "How on earth does the prince like you?"


    Xiao Xi thought for a while before seriously saying, "probably because I''m salty."

 Chapter 344

    Xiao Xixi stayed in Luo yechen''s house all morning.


    She first ate two kilograms of roasted chestnuts, and then ate all the tea, fruits and fruits in Luo yechen''s house.


    Wait until someone outside reports that the prince has returned.


    Xiao Xi stood up.


    She touched her belly and said contentedly, "then I''ll go first. You continue to recover. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Luo yechen looked at the chestnut shell and peel all over the ground, and felt his temples jump suddenly.


    The woman came to see him with roasted chestnuts, but she didn''t give him any chestnuts, and in turn ate up all the things in his house.


    Is she a reincarnation? You can''t get in or out, you can''t be stingy.


    As soon as the prince returned to the post station, he was told about Zhao Meimei''s injury.


    He called the ten yulinwei who accompanied Zhao Meimei and concubine Xiao out today to ask about the details of the matter.


    Yu Linwei dared not hide anything and told them everything they knew.


    At the time of the incident, they were separated from the small stall of roasted sweet potato. In addition, suddenly, they didn''t see how the stove turned over.


    "When my subordinates heard the news, the stove had turned over, and the charcoal fire inside flew out. Concubine Xiao was almost burned. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and avoided in time."


    Luo QingHan: "how did beauty Zhao get hurt?"


    "A child accidentally knocked over the pottery urn with boiling water. Zhao Meimei happened to be standing next to it and was scalded by the boiling water."


    Luo QingHan: "so, Zhao Meimei''s injury was just an accident?"


    Yu Linwei didn''t dare to say anything. They could only answer, "my subordinates only know so much."


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng stood up and respected the tunnel.


    "The last general has ordered people to detain all the stall owners selling baked sweet potatoes and the children. Your highness, do you want to interrogate them?"


    Luo QingHan gave him a faint look.


    Just such a glance gave Xiao Lingfeng the illusion that he had seen through.


    As if all his careful thoughts had nothing to hide from the prince.


    Xiao Lingfeng unconsciously became nervous and thought that the prince would not be so powerful, would he? The prince has just come back. He should know nothing.


    Just then, Xiao Xi ran out.


    She first saluted the prince, and then asked impatiently.


    "Your Highness, are you in no danger?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingfeng changed his face slightly.


    Where does anyone meet and ask if they are in danger? That sounds unlucky, like a curse.


    Xiao Lingfeng thought the prince would be dissatisfied, but the prince didn''t respond.


    The prince replied very calmly.


    "I''m fine. Everything is fine."


    Xiao Xixi put down his heart: "that''s good."


    Luo QingHan: "I heard that you went out with Zhao Meimei today and almost got hurt."


    "My body is all right. Only Zhao Meimei was injured."


    Luo QingHan''s tone was quite unhappy: "didn''t Gu let you stay in the post station? Why did you run out?"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger outside. I want to go to the county government to find you. I didn''t expect an accident on the road."


    When Luo QingHan heard this, his discontent dispersed.


    He whispered, "when you go out alone, you bring a lot of Yu Linwei and Zhao Xian. There will be no danger. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I''m not worried."


    Now that she has worked out the big evil divination, it will certainly come true. She feels that her worry is very necessary.


    Luo QingHan didn''t argue with her about this. He said, "go and see beauty Zhao alone. Do you want to go together?"


    Xiao Xixi: "OK."


    Seeing that the two of them are leaving, Xiao Lingfeng winks at Xiao Xi crazily. He hopes Xiao Xi can remember what he said before.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Xi didn''t look at him at all. His eye hint was in vain.


    Xiao Xixi and the prince entered Zhao Meimei''s room.


    As soon as Zhao Meimei saw the prince coming, she began to cry like a straw.


    "Your Highness, you are here! I almost died!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her and cried without expression.


    Obviously, they all shed tears. Xiao Xi''s tears hurt him, but Zhao Meimei''s tears upset him.


    Zhao Meimei cried for a long time and never spoke to the prince. This feeling like singing a monologue made her a little embarrassed.


    She held back a little tears and sobbed, "please make the decision for my concubine!"


    Luo QingHan: "your injury was just an accident. What can Gu do for you?"


    "My injury is not an accident. I was hurt!"


    Luo QingHan: "who hurt you?"


    "It''s concubine Xiao! If she hadn''t pushed the child, the child wouldn''t have hit the pottery urn, and my body wouldn''t have been scalded by the boiling water in the pottery urn. In the final analysis, it''s all because of concubine Xiao!"


    Xiao Xixi:???


    This is really a person sitting at home. The pot comes from heaven!


    She said seriously, "if you say so, you still have to blame yourself for this! You had to go out with me. I advised you not to go out, but you wouldn''t listen. If you had listened to me and didn''t go out with me, you wouldn''t be hurt now."


    Beauty Zhao choked.


    If concubine Xiao hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten it.


    At that time, she was thinking of going out with concubine Xiao, so that she could have an accident. She didn''t expect that the person who finally encountered the accident was herself.


    When she thought of it now, she naturally regretted it.


    She knew it would be her own misfortune. She certainly wouldn''t insist on going out with concubine Xiao at that time.


    But now it''s no use regretting. Zhao Meimei doesn''t want to suffer for nothing, she said with tears.


    "I want to go out with my sister because I want to be close to my sister. How do I know that I will encounter such an accident when I go out?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, you wanted to go out with me because you didn''t know there would be an accident, and I didn''t know there would be an accident, so you pushed the child away. In essence, our behavior is the same. If you have to convict me, you have to plead guilty first."


    Zhao Meimei was speechless by her logic.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xixi more. This woman always looks silly, but she can shine again from time to time.


    Maybe this is what people often say about her.


    Zhao Meimei can''t defeat Xiao Xi logically, so she can only sell miserable sympathy.


    She sobbed again.


    "I have suffered such a serious injury. The imperial doctor said that even if I can be cured, I will leave scars in the future. What can I do in the future? Your highness, you can''t ignore me!"

 Chapter 345

    As we all know, the prince is a big pig''s hoof without emotion.


    If you reason with him well, he may be willing to listen.


    But if you sell miserable clothes in front of him, you will basically be killed by him.


    This time is no exception.


    Luo QingHan looked coldly at the crying beauty Zhao and said coldly.


    "You don''t grow very well. Even if you leave a scar, you still do that. What''s the big deal?"


    Zhao Meimei: "


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Lingfeng, who was eavesdropping outside the door: "


    Lying trough, what kind of Prince is this?


    Is his mouth poisoned?


    Look, is this human?!


    Zhao Meimei looked at the prince in disbelief. Her cry was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t send it out and swallow it. She was almost suffocating.


    Luo QingHan: "I told you to be honest. You are disobedient and have to run out. Now you finally suffer. Instead of repenting, you still want to plant it on others. Your heart is uglier than your face."


    Xiao Xi smacks his tongue, tut tut. If the poison tongue is graded, the crown prince must be a worthy king!


    Zhao Meimei couldn''t bear it any more and cried out.


    But no matter how she cried, Luo QingHan didn''t bother to look at her again. He took Xiao Xi away directly.


    Xiao Lingfeng, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, heard the footsteps approaching. He quickly stepped back and ran away.


    When Xiao Xi and the crown prince walked out of the room, they couldn''t see Xiao Lingfeng anymore.


    The prince called father-in-law Chang and ordered him.


    "You find two honest and reliable people to guard Zhao Meimei and stop giving her a chance to hop around."


    Duke Chang replied, "here."


    He knew in his heart that the prince meant to put Zhao Meimei under house arrest in a disguised form.


    If Zhao Meimei doesn''t have other opportunities, she may not be able to turn over in her life.


    The prince and Xiao Xi returned to the room, and the maids put the lunch on the table one by one.


    Xiao Xi asked while eating, "have you handled the matter of Baihua building?"


    Luo QingHan: "Well, the matter has been found out. Baihua building has illegal trafficking in people and forced good people into prostitution. It has even forced people to die. The family members of the deceased went to the Yamen and had to ask for an explanation. In order to keep the matter down, the procuress of Baihua building promised to give 30% of the profits to the county magistrate every month. After receiving the benefits, the county magistrate did not pursue it, and even secretly gave it to Baihua building Back up. "


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the food in his mouth and said in silence: "for so little money, he put his precious future in it. Isn''t this county magistrate out of his mind?"


    Luo QingHan: "money and silk move people''s hearts. Not everyone can be like you. As long as some eat, others don''t matter."


    Xiao Cuixi: "are you a concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you think?"


    Xiao Xi snorted, smelly prince!


    She ignored him and went on eating.


    After lunch, Luo QingHan called Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Let those people go."


    Although the crown prince did not name the Taoist surname, Xiao Lingfeng knew that he was talking about the stall owner selling roasted sweet potatoes and the children.


    Xiao Lingfeng replied, "here."


    He turned and went out and asked Yu Linwei to let those people go.


    Xiao Lingfeng thought that beauty Zhao would take the opportunity to splash dirty water on concubine Xiao. He was ready to help concubine Xiao wash white. Unexpectedly, concubine Xiao was safe in the end. Unfortunately, she became beauty Zhao.


    The ending was beyond Xiao Lingfeng''s expectation.


    He felt more and more that the prince''s character was incomprehensible.


    The local magistrate was dismissed by the crown prince and asked the local sheriff to send someone to escort the magistrate to the Shengjing criminal department, which will be sentenced according to the crime.


    As for the procuress of baihualou, she was directly cut down by a knife.


    Together with the thugs in the Baihua building, they all confessed one by one.


    After the girls in the Baihua building find out their identity, if they are good, they will be released to their origin. If they are cheap, they will be sold by the local officials.


    The dust fell, and the prince''s car set off again the next day.


    Originally, the Prince did the Baihua building easily. If the prince hadn''t eaten his stomach in the Baihua building, the prince wouldn''t know that the Baihua building was involved with the local magistrate.


    But after this matter spread out, it gradually changed its flavor.


    The prince went south to ask for rain last time and killed Yang magistrate of Gangu County. Now the prince went to Chenliu county and solved a small magistrate on the way.


    Some people in the market joked that the crown prince is not a teke county magistrate?


    As a result, the prince has the title of county magistrate killer.


    When the title reached the prince, it was already a month later.


    After a month of trekking, their team finally entered the jurisdiction of Chenliu county.


    This is a small county on the border of Chenliu county.


    The local magistrate had heard that the prince was coming, so he asked someone to clean the post station from inside to outside in advance, and specially changed himself into a shabby official uniform.


    Not only he, but also other officials in the county government, deliberately dressed themselves up shabby.


    When the prince got off and drove, he saw a piece of shabby officials kneeling in front of him.


    Rao is the prince who has seen many battles. At this time, he can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    He recalled that there had been no major disasters in the local area in recent years, and the amount of taxes paid each year was also quite good. Why were the local officials so miserable?


    When the prince and his party entered the post station, the county magistrate immediately fled with the officials. He was afraid that he would be remembered by the prince and become the third poor county magistrate pulled down by the prince.


    The prince always felt that the county magistrate''s attitude was strange. It seemed very respectful, but in fact he was more afraid.


    He admitted that he had never done anything shocking. How could a small county magistrate be so afraid of him?


    He asked Xiao Lingfeng to go out and inquire about the situation?


    Xiao Lingfeng lived up to his expectations and soon found out why.


    "Because his Highness the prince has solved two county magistrates in a row, it is said that you are the bane of county magistrates, so the local county magistrates are particularly afraid when they see you."


    Luo QingHan''s face had no expression.


    He just acts according to law. How can he bear the bad name of a county magistrate killer?


    He said coldly, "if those county magistrates were not upright, how could Gu start on them? In the final analysis, they asked for it. What''s the matter with Gu?"


    Xiao Lingfeng flattered: "what your highness said is that your highness is so wise and powerful, which is the blessing of the people all over the world."


    Luo QingHan was impatient to listen to these flatteries and waved Xiao Lingfeng back.


    He turned his head and saw Xiao Xi fooling around.


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''ve only heard of Ke''s father, Ke''s mother, Ke''s wife, Ke''s brothers and sisters, but I''ve never heard of Ke''s county magistrate. Your highness, this is a new pronoun! If there are historical records about you in the future, you must write this paragraph. It must be wonderful!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan: "you don''t have dinner today."

 Chapter 346

    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She just said something cheap. Why did she lose her dinner?


    She jumped up, hugged the crown prince''s waist and cried.


    "Your Highness, don''t! I know I''m wrong. I won''t talk disorderly in the future. Please don''t confiscate my dinner! As the saying goes, people are iron and rice are steel. If you don''t eat dinner, I''ll starve to death in front of you tonight!"


    Luo QingHan was very ruthless at this time.


    "Don''t worry. If you starve to death, Gu will make this paragraph written in history books and make you famous."


    Xiao Xixi cried even worse: "Wuwuwuwu! Your highness, don''t do this. I was just joking with you just now. Please help me and let me have dinner!"


    Luo QingHan: "you know you''re wrong now. What did you do just now? Didn''t you play your mouth very smoothly just now?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Wow! I really know my mistake. Your highness, spare me this time!"


    As she cried, she rubbed her tears against the prince.


    Luo QingHan''s cleanliness habit was inspired. He pushed people out: "go away, don''t touch the orphan."


    Xiao Xi held him like a sticky erha: "as long as your highness doesn''t start my dinner, I''ll stop immediately."


    Luo QingHan smiled angrily at her rogue appearance.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him with tearful eyes and said pitifully, "I''m begging you. Please let me go of my dinner! As long as you can spare me this time, I''ll listen to you no matter what you say!"


    Luo QingHan stared at her: "this is what you said."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "uh huh!"


    "Then let go."


    Xiao Xi let go.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the clothes she had rubbed with tears, frowned and said, "go and get a set of clean clothes for Gu."


    Xiao Xi immediately pulled out a suit of clothes from the box and waited on the prince to change clothes.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and saw her look obedient.


    There was just a plate of walnuts on the table. Luo QingHan said, "I want to eat walnuts."


    Xiao Xi immediately picked up a walnut and handed it over.


    Luo QingHan looked at her and asked slowly, "do you want Gu to open walnuts by himself?"


    Xiao Xi understood: "my body helps you open walnuts."


    Luo QingHan thought she would find a small hammer to smash the walnut. Unexpectedly, she stuffed the walnut under the foot of the table, and then pressed the table down. She heard a click, and the walnut cracked.


    Due to too much force, the walnut meat was broken into many pieces, many of which fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xixi knelt on the cushion and carefully picked up all the walnut meat without letting go of any residue.


    She held the walnut meat in her hand and handed it to the prince.


    "Your Highness, please taste it."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "I don''t eat alone."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "didn''t you say you wanted to eat walnuts? Why didn''t you eat them all of a sudden?"


    "These walnut meat fell on the ground, and you let the orphan eat it?"


    "The ground is very clean. If you think these walnuts are dirty, I''ll give you two more walnuts."


    Then she ate the walnut meat in her hand.


    Luo QingHan''s mood is unspeakable.


    His intention was to let Xiao Xi throw away the walnut meat picked up from the ground, but she ate it without changing her face.


    As a foodie, she is really too conscientious.


    Xiao Xi picked up another walnut.


    Luo QingHan saw that she wanted to put walnuts under the foot of the table again and immediately said, "don''t put walnuts under the foot of the table!"


    Xiao Qixi: "why?"


    "Don''t you think the table feet are dirty?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t think so."


    Luo QingHan emphasized: "anyway, you are not allowed to put walnuts under the foot of the table!"


    Xiao Xi coaxed with a tone that was almost connivance: "well, listen to you. Who makes you the prince?"


    Instead of opening walnuts with the foot of the table, she stuffed walnuts into her mouth.


    Luo QingHan saw her bite the walnut with her teeth. With a sudden force, the walnut shell was forcibly bitten by her.


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    Is this woman''s tooth made of iron?


    Xiao Xi spit out the walnut shell residue in her mouth. She broke open the walnut, picked out the walnut meat and put it in front of the prince.


    "These walnut meat are clean. Your highness can rest assured to taste it."


    Luo QingHan looked at the clear tooth marks on the walnut meat and was silent for a long time. Finally, he picked up a piece of walnut meat, put it into his mouth and ate it slowly.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is walnut meat delicious?"


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you want to eat?"


    Luo QingHan looked at the teeth in her mouth and calmly said, "No."


    Xiao Xi immediately pulled the plate of walnuts in front of him: "then these walnuts are my body!"


    Luo QingHan neither wanted her to open walnuts with the foot of the table nor let her bite walnuts with her teeth, so he asked father-in-law Chang to find a small hammer.


    He put the small hammer in front of Xiao Xi and said seriously.


    "If you want to eat walnuts in the future, use this hammer. Don''t use any other tools."


    Xiao Xixi picked up the small hammer and looked at it. His mood was very complicated.


    Other men usually send flowers, clothes and jewelry to their little wife. Only the crown prince of her family gave her a hammer!


    I have to admit, this gift is really unique!


    Luo QingHan was trying to find out the news. After entering Chenliu County, he deliberately asked people to slow down.


    He plans to have dinner with the local magistrate and talk about some things in Chenliu county.


    However, his reputation as a "county magistrate''s nemesis" was so frightening that when the local county magistrate learned that the prince had taken the initiative to invite, he not only didn''t feel flattered, but had a sense of despair of sudden disaster.


    He tried to pretend to be ill and couldn''t get rid of it.


    But the other party is the prince after all. If he doesn''t go, he may be detained for contempt of the prince.


    Finally, there was no way. The county magistrate had to take a group of officials to the post station with the sad mood of "the strong man will never return".


    Luo QingHan asked the imperial chef to prepare a rich meal.


    The magistrate and all the officials were fidgeting all the way. They looked at the delicious food in front of them and thought about it¡ª¡ª


    Is this the last supper of their life?


    Luo QingHan saw that they were all sitting still and asked, "why don''t you eat? Is the food not to your taste?"


    The county magistrate forced out a smile: "the food is very good. It''s because Weichen doesn''t have a good appetite. Maybe it''s because he caught a cold these two days."


    Luo QingHan: "do you want the imperial doctor to show you?"

 Chapter 347

    The county magistrate just made up a reason for himself. If he really asked the imperial doctor to see him, he would have to reveal the truth on the spot.


    He was so frightened that he quickly declined.


    "No, no, Weichen has taken medicine and should be cured soon."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t insist.


    He said slowly: "you don''t have to be too formal. You can relax. If you have any food you want to eat, you can say it and let the imperial chef cook cook it for you."


    The more he said so, the more the county magistrate felt that he had something to say. Even this banquet had ulterior motives.


    All the officials felt more and more like fish on the chopping board, and could be cut off at any time.


    They trembled one by one, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to pour them wine.


    The magistrate looked at the wine glass in front of him and didn''t dare to move at all.


    As the saying goes, drink and tell the truth.


    When they are really drunk, don''t they just say what they have?


    The county magistrate thinks he is a clean official, but no one is perfect. He occasionally makes a little mistake. It may be nothing to put that little mistake on others. At most, you will be reprimanded, but the crown prince in front of you is different!


    He is the legendary county magistrate''s nemesis! All kinds of county magistrates!


    The crown prince looked at Xiao Lingfeng. Xiao Lingfeng understood, immediately raised his glass, smiled and said to the county magistrate.


    "Come on, you''re welcome. I''ll respect this glass of wine first. Feel free!"


    Then he drank all the wine in the glass.


    Although Xiao Lingfeng said he wanted the county magistrate and others to be free, how dare they be really free?


    Xiao Lingfeng is a general from the fourth grade. Even if the military general''s official position is one level lower than that of the civil servants of the same grade, he is still much more powerful than them. People, as leaders, have taken the initiative to drink it all at once. How dare they take Joe?


    The magistrate tried to suppress his uneasiness, stretched out his trembling hand and took up the wine glass.


    He felt that what he wanted to drink was not wine, but heartbreaking poison!


    Under the prince''s gaze, the magistrate closed his eyes, crossed his heart and drank up the wine in one breath.


    This wine is really good, but the county magistrate is not in the mood to taste it at this time.


    After he put down his glass, he kept reminding himself that he must not be drunk, let alone talk!


    Since the county magistrate had drunk wine, other officials naturally did not dare to shirk it. They took up their wine glasses and drank it in one gulp.


    Xiao Lingfeng laughed and took them to continue drinking, one cup after another, without giving them a chance to refuse.


    The county magistrate and others complain incessantly. General Xiao is deliberately trying to get them drunk!


    But they can''t refuse.


    Who let others be leaders? The first grade of the official university crushed people!


    The county magistrate and others smiled on their faces and laughed bitterly in their hearts.


    Soon, the group of officials were filled with wine and became dizzy.


    Xiao Lingfeng took the opportunity to talk to them and ask about Chen Liuwang.


    At ordinary times, this group of people certainly dare not gossip about Chen Liuwang''s private affairs, but they have a good word, which is called wine strengthening courage. At this time, under the action of alcohol, they temporarily forget those scruples and talk about them one by one.


    Luo QingHan hardly moved the wine and food in front of him. He just sat quietly at the top and listened to the people below.


    "Chen Liuwang is actually very kind. As long as we don''t make any big mistakes, he will turn a blind eye!"


    "Unfortunately, he has a problem, that is, he is very eccentric, especially his second son."


    "The heavenly family attaches importance to the eldest son, and the common people love the youngest son. However, Chen Liuwang is very strange. He neither values the eldest son nor cares about the youngest son, so he only dotes on the second son in the middle!"


    "In the past, King Chen Liuwang had the idea of establishing a second son as the king''s son. He was stopped by the people under his hands and said it was unreasonable. At that time, King Chen Liuwang was still strong and had a clear mind. He knew that he could not decide the choice of the King''s son just by his own likes and dislikes."


    "But now Chen Liuwang is seriously ill. He is so ill that he can''t think clearly. Now he wants to make his second son the son of the king wholeheartedly. It is said that he has even handed over the letter of request."


    "To tell you the truth, the eldest childe is the best choice for a proper prince, regardless of his talent and character! Now Chen Liuwang insists on skipping the eldest childe and establishing the second son as the prince. If I were the eldest childe, I would have to die of anger!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked, "how is Qiu Lei?"


    The county magistrate was stunned for a long time before he picked out the name Qiu Lei from his drunken mind.


    "You mean the second childe. He''s also good and can talk very well, but he doesn''t feel very good to Weichen. He''s very vain and unreliable."


    "Of course, Wei Chen just met him on one or two sides. He didn''t know him very well. He didn''t know what he was like."


    "Anyway, King Chen Liu likes him very much. Among the three princes in the palace, the most favored is the second childe."


    They also gossip about Qiu Lei.


    These gossip have become quite exaggerated after many people''s word of mouth, and the credibility of them is very low.


    Luo QingHan just listened to what he saw and heard. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When the banquet came to an end, the officials were already drunk and unconscious.


    Although Xiao Lingfeng barely kept a little sober, his brain was a little dizzy.


    Luo QingHan asks yulinwei to send these officials back one by one, then gets up and leaves the table and returns to his guest room.


    At this time, Xiao Xi had fallen asleep.


    She lay on her side in bed, her eyes closed, her eyelashes drooped, a small black shadow fell on her face, her lips opened slightly, and a little pink tip of her tongue could be seen.


    She rolled herself into a large silkworm chrysalis with a quilt, and a foot stretched out from under the quilt and exposed outside.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand to hold her feet, and gently crossed his fingertips from the soles of her feet.


    Xiao Xi was an inspiration at that time. He woke up from his sleep in an instant!


    She drew back her feet desperately and burst into uncontrollable laughter.


    "Your Highness, you let go. It''s itchy. Ha ha ha!"


    Luo QingHan saw her laughing out of breath, and her body trembled.


    He let go a little.


    Xiao Xi immediately retracted her feet, and the laughter gradually stopped.


    She stared at the prince with a pair of misty apricot eyes and complained angrily.


    "Your Highness, even if you don''t sleep, why bother my dream?!"


    Luo QingHan: "I can''t see you sleeping so well because I''m alone."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    My old swan!


    Why are there such annoying princes in the world?!


    Why should she be a little wife to such a disgusting smelly prince?!


    What the hell did she do?!

 Chapter 348

    Luo QingHan left from the banquet and smelled of wine.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t care about this, but he can''t stand his own business. He thinks the wine smells too bad.


    Even though it was late, he insisted on bathing and dressing.


    Father-in-law Chang had expected that the prince would have such a request. He asked people to prepare hot water in advance. As soon as the prince ordered, he asked people to bring the hot water to the prince''s room.


    The prince said to Xiao Xi.


    "You get up and take a bath."


    Xiao Xi was like a salted fish without soul, paralyzed on the bed and refused to move.


    "Your Highness is already a mature prince. You should learn to take a bath by yourself."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Xiao Xi involuntarily closed her eyes.


    Before she dreamed of Duke Zhou, the prince had stretched out his poisonous claws and ruthlessly dug her out of the quilt.


    Xiao Xixi collapsed: "Your Highness, please let me go. I really want to sleep!"


    Luo QingHan: "I haven''t slept yet, and you''re not allowed to sleep."


    Xiao Cuixi: "aren''t you afraid of baldness when you sleep so late?"


    Luo QingHan was not moved at all, and even showed a sneer: "that''s why we have to take you to sleep late together. In this way, even if we are bald, we will be bald together."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Even bald can''t scare the crown prince. She lost.


    She struggled to get out of bed.


    Luo QingHan spread out his arms and posed for her to wait for him to undress.


    Xiao Xi staggered up to him, yawned and helped him undress.


    When she helped him wipe his back, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help it. She closed her eyes and fell asleep against the bath bucket.


    Luo QingHan turned to see her sleeping, raised his right hand and bounced a few drops of water on her face.


    But even so, she didn''t wake up and still slept soundly.


    Luo QingHan still didn''t wake her up.


    He washed himself clean, put on his bedclothes, then picked up the sleeping Xiao Xi and gently put it on the bed.


    Xiao Xixi slept soundly from beginning to end and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    When the little eunuchs took out the bath water, the house was silent again.


    Luo QingHan blew out the candle, lay on the bed, turned sideways, conveniently pulled Xiao Xixi into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Xiao Xi was obviously used to this sleeping position. Her brain didn''t wake up, but her body consciously adjusted to a more comfortable position.


    Because of the hangover, the county magistrate woke up the next morning with a splitting headache.


    He tried to recall what happened last night.


    Although the memory after getting drunk was a little confused, he still remembered the general content.


    He remembered what he had said when talking about Prince Chen Liu''s residence. He felt cold sweat on his back and almost fainted on the spot.


    As a small local official, he even talked about the gossip of Prince Chen Liu''s residence in public in front of the crown prince. It was death!


    Even if the crown prince doesn''t fuck him, when King Chen Liuwang knows about it, he won''t forgive him.


    The magistrate covered his face and wanted to strangle the man who talked nonsense last night.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door to remind him.


    "My Lord, the prince''s car will leave soon. Should you go out and see him off?"


    It must be sent. After all, it''s the prince!


    The county magistrate hurriedly changed his clothes and washed, and drove to the post station in a carriage.


    Other officials are similar to the county magistrate.


    After they got drunk last night, they dared to say anything. When they wake up today, there are only four big words left in their minds: regret.


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s haggard faces and thick dark circles, revealing an tacit bitter smile.


    The prince is really cruel. He kills without blood!


    Worthy of being called the county magistrate''s nemesis!


    When the prince came out of the post station, the county magistrate and a group of officials knelt down and saluted.


    The prince motioned them not to be polite.


    The county magistrate didn''t dare to get up. He said carefully, "I hope your highness will forgive me for my gaffe after drinking last night. Don''t take the nonsense I said to heart."


    Other officials followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, those are drunken nonsense. They can''t be taken as true!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I know if it''s nonsense."


    When all the officials heard this, they were even more bitter.


    If the crown prince takes what they said last night as true, they will be really finished!


    Whether it is Prince Chen Liu''s residence or the prince, they are big people they can''t afford to offend.


    Luo QingHan said again, "you can guess what you''re thinking. You don''t need to be too nervous. The affairs of King Chen Liu''s residence have nothing to do with you. You just need to keep your responsibilities and don''t do those things that violate the law and discipline. Naturally, you can keep your family safe."


    When all the officials heard the speech, if they were granted amnesty, they responded one after another.


    "I would like to follow your Highness''s instructions!"


    When the prince got into the carriage, Zhao Xian rode his horse to open the road in front. The motorcade left the post station and headed for the front.


    According to the prince''s plan, he would stop at every post station for a day or two. They can sneak into the local people and inquire about Prince Chen Liu''s residence while they are resting.


    But in the evening of that day, as soon as they arrived in Bailu County, they saw the driver of Prince Chen Liu''s house.


    Zhao Xian rode a horse and asked who the other party was?


    A handsome man in Tibetan blue royal clothes stepped out of the carriage.


    His facial features are very ordinary, but his eyes are very deep. They belong to the kind of good-looking type that looks very ordinary at first glance and feels unique after a long time.


    "I''m Qiu yuan, the eldest son of King Chen Liu. I came to meet the prince''s car at the order of my father."


    With that, he took out his seal and asked people to hand it over to Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian checked it himself. After confirming that it was correct, he turned over and dismounted, returned the seal to Qiu yuan, and then bowed to the other party.


    "The last general is Zhao Xian, commander of Yu Linwei."


    Qiu yuan smiled: "it''s General Zhao. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Zhao Xian led him to the prince''s car.


    When he learned that it was the eldest son of King Chen Liu, Luo QingHan''s heart sank. It seems that his plan to inquire about the news is going to fail.


    Luo QingHan sat in the car and simply greeted Qiu yuan.


    Qiu yuan was polite and had a great family style.


    "Your Highness has been dusty all the way. It must be hard work. I specially asked someone to clean up a set of other hospitals in the city. Your highness can go to other hospitals for a temporary rest for one night. If you are not tired, you can continue to travel tomorrow morning. If you are still tired, you can stay for two more days. There are several good sights nearby. You can act as a guide to accompany your highness around and have a good time Enjoy the scenery of Chenliu county. "

 Chapter 349

    This time, Luo QingHan no longer insisted on staying in the inn.


    Under the leadership of Qiu yuan, the prince''s car came to a different hospital in the city.


    Among them, the largest main house was naturally distributed to the prince.


    Qiu yuan smiled and said, "Your Highness can look at it at will. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me at any time. I will try my best to meet your Highness''s requirements."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s OK here. You have a heart."


    "It''s my honor to serve the prince."


    Qiu yuan was a very considerate person. He saw that the prince liked cleanliness, so he cancelled the song and dance performance in the evening.


    So tonight''s banquet was very simple. It was just a meal. After eating, it ended.


    Prince Luo yechen has already recovered. He is very dissatisfied with the arrangement tonight. He feels that Qiu is far too incompetent. Dinner is really just a simple meal without any entertainment.


    He wanted to go out for fun.


    But in view of the last painful experience in Baihua building, Luo yechen didn''t dare to run out this time.


    He was afraid of eating anything unclean again, so he had to stay in another hospital.


    Qiu Yuan went back to his room and listened to the report of the manager in the hospital.


    "Tell the eldest childe that the prince has brought two thousand Yu Linwei this time. Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng are the first. In addition, more than 100 people are palace maids, eunuchs, imperial cooks and doctors."


    "The eldest prince only brought more than 100 attendants and two other counselors."


    "In addition, the prince also brought two concubines, concubine Xiao and Zhao Meimei. But Zhao Meimei was injured. She hasn''t shown up in front of anyone since she entered Chenliu county. I don''t know what she is now."


    "Concubine Xiao is very loved by the crown prince. She has always been with the crown prince. She even sleeps in the same room at night."


    Qiu yuan nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    The steward withdrew silently.


    Only Qiu yuan and another gentleman in green are left in the house.


    Qiu yuan asked, "Sir, why should I pretend to meet the prince like this?"


    The green man smiled and said, "because someone around the prince will meet. As long as you show your face in front of her, she can calculate your past and future. Therefore, you must be careful not to let her see your face."


    Qiu yuan was surprised: "is there such a capable person around the prince?"


    The gentleman in blue smiled but said nothing.


    Qiu Yuan then said, "fortunately, I have the help of my husband. No matter how powerful the man is, he won''t be his opponent."


    The gentleman in blue smiled a little and reminded: "don''t underestimate the enemy, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the prince''s room, the prince was also asking about Qiu yuan.


    "What do you think of Qiu yuan?"


    Xiao Xi said bitterly, "I can''t see it."


    Luo QingHan was stunned: "can''t you give people a face?"


    "His face is very strange. It seems that there is no problem, but I always feel a false feeling. I can''t see his depth through his face."


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect such a situation, and his mood became more and more dignified.


    "Is there much like Qiu yuan?"


    Xiao Xi understood what he meant. She shook her head and said, "it''s rare."


    She paused and then said, "Qiu yuan will be like this, probably because his face has been disguised."


    People''s faces are born, but they can also be adjusted by artificial means. In modern society, it is called cosmetic surgery. In ancient times, it is probably easy to look.


    But Xiao Xi has never seen the real face changing technique. As for the human skin mask often appeared on TV, the technical requirements are too high to be realized in ancient times.


    So she was not sure whether Qiu yuan''s face was true or not.


    Luo QingHan: "you can find a chance to test him later."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "HMM."


    She told her, "you must carry the amulet given to you by my concubine. Don''t lose it."


    Luo QingHan nodded: "Gu has always taken it with him and won''t lose it."


    After talking about business, Xiao Xixi began to feel sleepy again. She couldn''t help yawning: "Your Highness, let''s sleep."


    Although Luo QingHan still has something in mind, he also knows that some things are urgent. At present, it is most important to keep enough spirit.


    He slept with Xiao Xi.


    Get up the next morning.


    Luo QingHan declined Qiu yuan''s invitation to play, saying that he wanted to get to Panyun city as soon as possible.


    Panyun city is the county city of Chenliu county and the location of Chenliu palace.


    Qiu yuan smiled and said, "well, it''s getting colder and colder now. We have to hurry to Panyun city to avoid heavy snow on the road."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "will it snow here in winter?"


    "Yes, this place is located in the north. It will snow in winter. At that time, it will be frozen for thousands of miles. It''s also interesting."


    Xiao Xi thought, snow is good, so she can just stay in the house and don''t go out, hehe hehe.


    Qiu yuan thought she was very interested in the snow and said politely, "then my mother can go out and enjoy the snow and see the fishermen fishing on the ice lake."


    Xiao Xixi is not interested in enjoying the snow, but he is a little interested in fishing.


    I don''t know what it''s like to fish from an ice lake in winter?


    She said modestly, "let''s talk about it then."


    Xiao Xixi and the crown prince sat in the car.


    The motorcade slowly left Bailu county and continued to move forward.


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "are you going to enjoy the snow with Qiu yuan?"


    Xiao Xixi was about to lie down to sleep. She was stunned when she heard this. She almost didn''t want to think about it, so she blurted out: "how is it possible? I don''t know him well. Even if I want to enjoy the snow, I must go with my highness!"


    This immediately made the prince''s hair smooth.


    Xiao Xixi then said, "what''s more, I''m not interested in enjoying the snow scenery at all. In cold weather, why do I run out foolishly to get cold?"


    Luo QingHan was completely relieved.


    With a salty fish brain like her, it is impossible to have the idea of red apricots coming out of the wall.


    If others want to hook up with her, they may be angry with her.


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "Your Highness, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Luo QingHan: "no more."


    "The concubine is asleep. Don''t wake her up if you have nothing to do, and don''t wake her up if you have something to do."


    Then she lay straight down, closed her eyes and went into sleep mode for a second.


    Luo QingHan took out a book from the dark grid and read it quietly.


    Due to Qiu yuan''s company, Luo QingHan could no longer ask people to inquire about Prince Chen Liu''s residence, and the next journey speed became much faster.


    But in ten days, they arrived at Panyun city smoothly.


    The officials in the city had heard the news and specially asked people to clean up the inside and outside of the East Gate in advance. Today, no one can enter from the East Gate except the prince''s car.

 Chapter 350

    In the salute of the officials, the prince''s car drove slowly into Panyun city.


    There are guards on both sides of the street. No unauthorized people are allowed to approach.


    Xiao Xi lifted up the window curtain and wanted to see the scenery outside. Unexpectedly, as soon as the curtain was lifted, the cold wind filled the car with ice particles, freezing her.


    She hurriedly pulled back the curtain.


    "It feels like it''s going to snow. It''s only October now. It snows so early."


    Luo QingHan saw her shrink her neck and put her hands in her sleeves. She was not like a favorite imperial concubine, but more like a rural peasant woman.


    He asked, "are you cold?"


    Xiao Xixi: "OK."


    Although the winter here is very cold, she is a martial artist after all. Her body is more resistant to cold than ordinary people.


    Luo QingHan: "give me your hand."


    Xiao Xi put out her hand obediently.


    Luo QingHan held her hand and made sure that her hand was really not cold, so he was relieved.


    "Chenliu county is no better than Shengjing. The winter here is very cold. Remember to wear more clothes and don''t run around so as not to get cold and sick."


    Xiao Xi nodded skillfully, "I know."


    The prince''s car stopped at the gate of Prince Chen Liu''s residence.


    The second childe Qiu Lei and the third childe Qiu Sheng have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    When they saw the prince''s car, they immediately took a group of aides and administrators to the ceremony.


    "See your Highness the prince!"


    Luo QingHan stepped on the steps and slowly stepped down from the carriage.


    At this time, the ice particles have become goose feather snow, and the snowflakes fall down one after another.


    Duke Chang shook open a raven blue cloak and put it on the prince. Next to him, a small eunuch held an umbrella to cover the snow.


    Xiao Xi also got off the carriage.


    All the gates of the palace are open. The whole family welcome the prince into the palace.


    The prince stepped into the palace, followed by others.


    They first went to the longevity residence where King Chen Liu lived.


    Once you enter Changsheng residence, you can smell the strong smell of medicine. The earthworm in the house is very hot and the indoor temperature is very high. Chen Liuwang was lying on his bed. His face was sallow and his lips were pale. However, his hair was gray in his early forties.


    Seeing the prince coming, he struggled to get up and salute.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "King Chen Liu doesn''t have to be polite. You can lie down."


    Chen Liuwang looked at the prince in front of him, and his turbid eyes lost consciousness for a moment.


    He murmured, "you look so alike!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "like who?"


    Chen Liuwang did not answer.


    After a while, he seemed to have regained his mind and said with emotion: "Your Highness looks like the young emperor."


    Luo QingHan was noncommittal about the answer.


    Although he has two or three similar facial features to his father, seriously speaking, they are two completely different people, and few people think that their father and son look alike.


    Chen Liuwang was born as a military general. He was very tall. But now, because of the suffering of illness, he was so thin that he looked like a bone frame, and he could hardly see meat all over.


    He sighed: "it''s my honor for your highness to visit me in person. Even if I die, I will die without regret!"


    Luo QingHan: "the prince doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. Gu took the imperial doctor with him this time. I can let the imperial doctor show you later. Maybe there will be some cure. My father was very worried when he heard the news of your illness in the palace. He specially asked Gu to visit you. I hope you can recover as soon as possible. Chen Liujun still needs your help."


    When King Chen Liu heard this, his eyes were slightly red: "I didn''t expect your majesty to remember me at such a long distance. I''m so moved. No matter whether I can cure this disease or not, I will remember your grace. Even if I die, I will be grateful to your Majesty in the next life!"


    Luo QingHan comforted him again, and then asked someone to call the doctor over.


    The imperial doctor diagnosed Chen Liuwang and said solemnly.


    "The Lord''s disease has penetrated into his internal organs. It is almost impossible to cure it. Weichen can only ensure that the Lord can live as relaxed and comfortable as possible in the next days."


    Chen Liuwang seemed to have expected such a result. He was not disappointed at all and said calmly.


    "It''s enough for me to finish the last journey comfortably. I also asked the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine."


    The imperial doctor arched his hands, got up and went to the side to write the prescription.


    Luo QingHan looked at Chen Liuwang, who was sick and wilting in bed. He couldn''t see any expression change on his face.


    King Chen Liu said: "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about my illness. Life and death have a destiny. It''s a great honor for me to get the emperor''s important position in my life and be granted the title of King Chen Liu. Many people may not get such a honor in their whole life. I''m dead now and have no regret, but my three unworthy sons make me uneasy. I hope your highness will take it easy After that, I can help take care of one or two. "


    Luo QingHan: "I will try my best."


    The imperial doctor handed the written prescription to the prince for inspection.


    Because the environment in the palace was very complex, the emperor asked the princes to learn some basic medical principles since childhood, so Luo QingHan was quite familiar with some common medicinal materials.


    He read the prescription from beginning to end. He thought there was nothing wrong with the prescription, so he asked people to fill the medicine according to the prescription.


    King Chen Liuwang once again expressed his thanks to the prince.


    Chen Liuwang was still ill and his energy was limited, but in a short while, he began to show fatigue.


    Luo QingHan said, "you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you another day."


    He turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    The three princes of the royal residence had been waiting outside the door. When they saw the prince appear, they immediately came forward to salute.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept over the three people one by one.


    The eldest childe Qiu yuan smiled and looked quite calm and thoughtful.


    Although the second childe Qiu Lei also smiled, his smile was indescribably frivolous. At first glance, it made people feel that he was not very reliable.


    Qiu Sheng, the youngest third childe, bowed his head and looked absent-minded.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "go in and see your father. Go alone first."


    Qiu Yuan said, "I''ll take you to a place to rest."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly and agreed.


    When they came out of the longevity residence, the snow outside had fallen heavily, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    The cold wind came with snowflakes, dispelling all the hot air and medicine smell that Luo QingHan had contracted in the house.


    Duke Chang opened his oil paper umbrella to protect the prince from the wind and snow.


    They walked a few steps forward and soon saw a man.


    Xiao Xi was standing under a tree not far away. She rubbed her hands and stamped her feet from time to time.


    She craned her neck and looked at the longevity residence. When she saw the prince coming out, she ran towards the prince like a bird homing.


    "Your Highness!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the guest room first?"


    Xiao Xi was wearing a cloak and a hood over her head, but even so, the tip of her nose and cheeks were still red with cold.


    She whispered, "I don''t trust you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    Luo QingHan reached out and touched her cheek. She found her face cold.


    He said in a deep voice, "don''t do such stupid things in the future."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Qiu yuan smiled and said, "the empress''s true feelings for the crown prince are moving."


    Xiao Xixi looked at her, and his shadow was reflected in qinglingling''s Apricot eyes.


    "Eldest childe."


    Qiu yuan arched his hand at her: "meet the side imperial concubine."


    They went to the warm pavilion to rest.


    The Earth Dragon is burning in the warm Pavilion, and the temperature is very high.


    As soon as the prince and Xiao Xi entered the door, they took off their cloak and cloak.


    The great prince Luo yechen and Zhao Meimei had already sat in the warm Pavilion. When they saw the prince coming, they immediately got up and saluted.


    Zhao Meimei''s scald is almost better, but the scar is still there.


    She wrapped herself tightly with clothes, wore a scarf made of white rabbit hair on her neck, and kept her hands hidden in her sleeves. Even if she drank tea and snacks, she would only show a little fingertips to hide the scars on her body as much as possible.


    Because it''s cold now, she doesn''t look so abrupt.


    Perhaps because of the heavy trauma, her character has become a lot more gloomy. She doesn''t like to gather in front of the prince as before, and doesn''t like to show her face in front of outsiders.


    She usually locks herself in the house if it is not necessary.


    After the prince sat down, others dared to sit down.


    While pouring tea for the prince, Qiu Yuan said: "There is an imperial palace in PanYun City, which was specially built for the emperor. Unfortunately, Panyun city is too far from Shengjing. The emperor has never been here once, so the Imperial Palace has always been empty. I have asked someone to tidy up the Imperial Palace in advance. Yu Linwei and others brought by your highness have also been stationed in it. Your highness can stay in the Imperial Palace at any time."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve the crown prince. I dare not say it''s hard."


    Qiu Yuancheng said sincerely, "the prince has come all the way. Our palace has specially set up a reception banquet for you. I hope your highness, the Grand Prince, the side imperial concubine and Zhao Meimei can enjoy it."


    Luo QingHan: "King Chen Liu is still ill. There is no need to deal with it wantonly."


    "Your Highness, please rest assured that this reception banquet only invited your own family, no outsiders, and my father also felt that it was necessary to hold a reception banquet for your highness. It should have been arranged long ago. At this time, the kitchen should be preparing for the banquet."


    After listening to him, Luo QingHan stopped talking.


    Time passed quickly, the sky outside gradually darkened, but the heavy snow still showed no sign of stopping.


    The reception banquet is located in Tongxi Pavilion.


    Luo QingHan occupies the main position, and Xiao Xixi is arranged on his side and sits at the same table with him.


    The next is the prince, then Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng.


    Opposite them sat the three princes of the palace.


    The eldest childe Qiu yuan and the second childe Qiu Lei have been married, so they sit next to their wives respectively. The third childe Qiu Sheng is still unmarried and sits alone at this time.


    Behind them sat some women, all of them or the concubines of the prince.


    Zhao Meimei''s position was relatively backward. She didn''t move much after sitting down and didn''t talk to the people around her.


    Even if all the people present were their own, the number was still large, and the Tongxi pavilion was full.


    Delicious dishes were brought to the table like running water.


    Xiao Xi''s mouth watered with greed.


    She picked up her chopsticks and tasted all the wine and vegetables on the table. After confirming that there was no problem, she put vegetables and soup for the prince.


    Anyway, she is invincible and can undertake the glorious and important task of trying dishes!


    Luo QingHan doesn''t eat much outside. Even if Xiao Xixi brings him some dishes, he just tastes a little symbolically and doesn''t touch those dishes anymore.


    Since King Chen Liuwang was still ill and could not attend the reception banquet, Qiu yuan, his eldest son, assumed the important task of hosting.


    He took the lead in standing up, picked up the wine cup, said some beautiful things to the prince, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Luo QingHan picked up the glass and took a sip.


    In his capacity, to give such a response is already very face-saving.


    After Qiu yuan sat down, Qiu Lei left and stood up. He took a wine glass in his hand and smiled warmly at the prince.


    "I''ve heard of his Royal Highness the prince before. You saved the people in four counties in the south by a rain. If you are really the son of destiny, I admire you from the bottom of my heart. I''ll respect this glass of wine first!"


    He drank all the wine in the glass at one go, and then filled himself with Luo QingHan. Without answering, he asked, "what are you good at except martial arts?"

 Chapter 352

    Qiu Lei blurted out without thinking: "I''m good at many things, such as horse riding, archery, Cuju and gambling."


    Luo QingHan turned to look at the woman around him and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Xiao Xixi was eating chicken legs. At first she heard the prince''s question. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    These eyes are very complex, curious, scrutinized and indifferent.


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the chicken in her mouth. She thought gambling was more fun, but the prince knew he wouldn''t gamble. She couldn''t pit the prince, so she said.


    "It''s so cold that riding and Cuju are not suitable. Just shoot arrows."


    Luo QingHan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Then he said to Qiu Lei.


    "Let''s gamble."


    Xiao Xixi:???


    No!


    You just asked my opinion seriously, and I also gave the best plan.


    Why did you finally completely ignore my opinion?


    In that case, why did you ask me just now?


    Aren''t you kidding me?!


    Not only Xiao Xi was shocked, but others present were full of amazement.


    They didn''t expect that the prince, who looked cold and noble, would choose the competition of gambling.


    Can the prince still gamble?


    It doesn''t match his painting style at all!


    Qiu Lei didn''t think so much. He immediately patted his thigh and said loudly, "OK! We''re better than gambling! We don''t do those fancy things. We''ll bet on points. Who rolls more dice, even if who wins?"


    Luo QingHan turned the wine glass in his hand and didn''t care much about the tunnel: "since it''s gambling, naturally there should be a lottery."


    "What color do your highness want?"


    Luo QingHan: "I need your help to do something."


    "OK! As long as your highness wins, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and vice versa!"


    When Qiu Lei said this, his eyes were full of desire for victory and defeat.


    Sitting at the next table, Qiu yuan tried to stop several times, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    As for Qiu Sheng on the other side, he was drinking muggy wine from beginning to end. He didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Qiu Lei asked someone to bring six dice.


    For the sake of fairness, he asked everyone present to check the six dice. After confirming that there was no problem, he put the dice into the sieve cup respectively.


    One of the sieve cups was sent to the prince.


    Luo QingHan looked at the sieve cup placed in front of him. He didn''t mean to touch it, but glanced at the woman around him.


    "Concubine Xiao, do me a favor."


    Xiao Xi spit out the bones in his mouth, licked the meat residue from his mouth, and looked at him blankly: "ah?"


    Luo QingHan motioned her to get the sieve cup with her eyes.


    Xiao Xi looked at her greasy claws and was a little embarrassed.


    Chang Gong brought hot water and waited on her to wash her hands.


    After wiping his hands, Xiao Xi picked up the sieve cup on the table.


    Seeing this, Qiu Lei smiled and asked, "Your Highness, is this to ask the side imperial concubine to help shake the dice?"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "well, her luck is better."


    "But this is a competition between me and the crown prince. If other people are allowed to roll the dice, what is the significance of this competition?"


    Luo QingHan said carelessly: "gambling is gambling luck. Concubine Xiao is an isolated person. Her luck represents the isolated luck. No matter what points she throws, she recognizes it."


    Qiu Lei carefully tasted it and thought it was all right.


    He laughed: "Your Highness is really an interesting person. Since your highness asked the side imperial concubine to roll the dice, I also asked my wife to roll the dice. That''s fair."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t care about it.


    Qiu Lei pushed the sieve cup in his hand to the lady song sitting beside him.


    Song was born in a famous family. She was pampered and brought up since childhood. She is a typical lady of a big family. She has never played dice. At this time, she was driven to the shelves and was at a loss.


    Seeing this, Qiu Lei looked down on him: "why can''t you even play dice? If you can''t play, let Gao come."


    Gao is one of Qiu Lei''s most beloved aunts in his backyard.


    Gao sat behind Qiu Lei at this time. Hearing Qiu Lei''s words, she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart and sat upright unconsciously.


    Song sipped his lower lip and felt wronged.


    But she can''t help it. She can''t lose to a concubine on this occasion. Even if she is wronged in her heart, she can only harden her head.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I can."


    Qiu Lei didn''t trust her. In front of her, he turned over the usage of the sieve cup, and then asked, "will you?"


    Song nodded: "yes."


    Qiu Lei put the sieve cup into her hand and told her, "shake it well and don''t embarrass me."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi poured two dice into her palm and looked. Seeing that song was ready, she threw the dice into the sieve cup.


    Two people shake the dice at the same time.


    Xiao Xi''s movements are slow. Even the sound from the sieve cup is soft.


    Hearing the sound, everyone felt that concubine Xiao couldn''t play dice at all.


    Generally, when playing dice, people will try their best to shake the dice more fiercely. This does not necessarily guarantee the number of dice, but it can create a very powerful momentum.


    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose. This sentence is the same in casinos.


    You have to show your momentum at the beginning. If you can frighten the other party, the outcome of this game will be sure.


    Song played dice for the first time, but in order to satisfy her husband, she tried her best to shake the sieve cup. At the same time, she didn''t forget to pray in her heart, hoping that the points thrown out this time would be large enough!


    Xiao Cuixi took the lead in stopping, and the sieve cup in her hand fell steadily on the food case.


    Song also stopped.


    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating that she could hardly hold the sieve cup.


    Qiu Lei couldn''t wait to say, "open it quickly!"


    Xiao Xi said: "do you want to win in one game, or two in three games?"


    "One game will win!"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "the second childe is really a happy man."


    With that, she opened the sieve cup and revealed three dice, each of which was six points up!


    Qiu Lei was stunned directly.


    The others present were stunned when they saw the points clearly.


    It''s three sixes!


    This is the biggest point!


    Song''s face turned white. She trembled and opened the sieve cup. The three dice were four, five and six respectively.


    To tell you the truth, this point is already very large.


    But compared with the three sixes of concubine Xiao, it was still a long way off.


    Qiu Lei''s face had sunk.


    He seems forthright, but in fact, he pays special attention to the victory and defeat.


    To put it bluntly, I''m just a little careful.


    He lost the contest.


    He was very unhappy. He felt that song''s hands were too dark. If he had known this, he should have asked Gao to roll the dice just now,


    Qiu Lei glared at song, then arched his hand at the prince.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat! What does your highness want me to do?"

 Chapter 353

    Luo QingHan didn''t seem to take the victory or defeat to heart. He said casually: "Gu hasn''t thought about what to ask you to do. Owe it for the time being and talk about it in the future."


    "Here!"


    Qiu Lei sat back to his original position. His face was no longer eager and excited just now. Although he still maintained a smile, how could he look at it and how false it was.


    He no longer went to see song around him. Song dared not speak. The atmosphere between them became very stiff.


    Xiao Xixi pushed the sieve cup away and continued to eat.


    Rolling dice is actually not difficult for people who have practiced martial arts. As long as you carefully listen to the sound of the dice, you can guess how many points the dice will land at last.


    The reason why she deliberately shook so slowly just now was that she could hear the sound of the dice clearly.


    Luo QingHan took the initiative to pick up a baked chicken leg with salt and put it into Xiaoxi''s bowl.


    "Well done. I''ll reward you with a chicken leg."


    Xiao Xixi held the drumstick and smiled: "thank you, your highness!"


    Qiu yuan glanced at the housekeeper. The housekeeper understood and asked the musicians to start playing.


    The gentle sound of silk and bamboo fluttered in Tongxi Pavilion.


    The dancers floated in with the music and tried their best to show their graceful posture.


    Among them, several bold dancers even took the initiative to wink at the prince sitting at the head.


    That look is bold and warm, which can hook people.


    The best way for these dancers who are raised in the Royal Palace is to get the favor of dignitaries, and the prince in front of them is naturally one of the dignitaries. As long as we can have a good time with him, even if we can''t enter the palace as a concubine, we can get a lot of benefits.


    Luo QingHan looked at the performance without expression, and his heart gradually began to be impatient.


    He turned to look at the woman around him. Seeing that she was still eating, he didn''t care what happened around.


    The impatience in Luo Qing''s cold heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Concubine Xiao."


    Xiao Xi looked up, still chewing meatballs in his mouth, and his eyes revealed the meaning of inquiry.


    Luo QingHan asked, "is the meatball delicious?"


    Xiao Xi nodded because he had food in his mouth. His voice was a little vague: "good times!"


    "I also want to try it."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the last meatball left on the plate and hesitated again and again. He still put it in the prince''s bowl.


    However, the prince refused to let her go.


    "Gu thinks the eight treasure duck in front of you tastes good."


    Xiao Xiwei wrongly pushed the Babao duck in front of him: "Your Highness, please use it."


    Next, Luo QingHan asked for all her favorite dishes.


    The last thing left for her was some light vegetables.


    Xiao Xi looked at the prince sadly and angrily.


    Luo QingHan saw this and smiled: "do you want to eat meat?"


    Xiao Xi nodded hard.


    Luo QingHan continued to tease her: "Gu will guess a riddle for you. If you can guess it correctly, Gu will return these meat and vegetables to you."


    "Your Highness, please write a question."


    "There''s a woman on my left. Guess a word."


    Xiao Xi blurted out: "girl!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan''s handsome face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "why do you think of this word? Is it ugly in your eyes?"


    Xiao Xixi just reacted. He seemed to have said something wrong.


    She shook her head wildly and tried to mend her way: "no, no! Your highness is particularly beautiful. Your highness is the most beautiful man in the world! No one can be more beautiful and handsome than your highness!"


    Luo QingHan: "you''re finished. You don''t want to eat meat for the next three days!"


    Xiao Xi was struck by lightning. I can''t believe it.


    "Your Highness, you can''t do this!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her and continued to watch the dance with a black face.


    Perhaps it was because his face was so ugly that several dancers who were still winking at him were frightened and became much more honest.


    When the dance was over, the dancers didn''t dare to stay more, and they hurried back after the ceremony.


    Then there was a solo performance.


    Zhao Meimei, who had been silent, was stunned when she saw who the dancer was, and then her face showed surprise.


    This man is Chu Ji, Qiu yuan''s concubine, and also Zhao Meimei''s best friend when she was not married.


    In the process of dancing, Chuji didn''t wink at the prince. She threw all her winks to Qiu yuan.


    Qiu yuan watched her dance with a smile.


    At the end of the dance, Chu Ji salutes the prince, and then blesses Qiu yuan. After receiving Qiu yuan''s praise, Chu Ji leaves with satisfaction.


    As soon as she left with her front feet, Zhao Meimei followed her out with her back feet.


    Chuji didn''t go far away when she heard a familiar cry behind her.


    "Chuji, wait for me!"


    Chuji stopped, turned around and followed her reputation. When she saw that the visitor was beauty Zhao, she couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately showed a happy face.


    "Ah Yu, why are you here?"


    Zhao Meimei''s boudoir is called Zhao Yu, and people close to her call her ah Yu.


    Zhao Meimei quickly walked up to her and said with a smile, "I followed the prince to Chenliu county. Originally, I was still wondering how to see you. I didn''t expect to see your performance at the reception banquet."


    Chuji affectionately took her hand: "it''s rare to see our sisters. Go, go to my room and let''s have a good chat."


    "Yes!"


    They left hand in hand and went to Chuji''s residence.


    They talked about their experiences over the years and couldn''t help crying when it came to the emotional place.


    Zhao Meimei cried especially sadly: "I thought I could have enough food and clothing in my life by marrying into the East Palace, but I didn''t expect that the palace was dangerous step by step. I didn''t understand these. I was used and almost was put in the cold."


    Chuji then wiped her tears: "I''m not doing well in the palace. Outsiders think I''m very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a concubine''s room. There''s a housewife pressing on it. I''m worried all the time. My life is like walking on thin ice."


    The two sisters hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    At this time, Chu Ji happened to catch a glimpse of the scar on the back of Zhao Mei''s hand, and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter with the scar on your hand?"


    Zhao Meimei immediately retracted her hand and covered the scars with her sleeve.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Chuji urged, "you say it!"


    Zhao Mei hung her head, her eyes full of hate, but her mouth said, "forget it, you don''t know these things are better. Let''s talk about something happy. How are you getting along with the eldest childe? Does he treat you?"


    Speaking of the eldest childe, Chu Ji''s face showed a blush. She was a little shy and proud.


    "He is naturally excellent to me."


    Zhao Mei Mei took her arm as before and asked intimately, "what''s a good method? Tell me."


    Chu Ji is usually in the royal palace. Since she has to deal with the pressure of the main wife and be careful about the plans of other concubines to connect rooms, she has no place to vent. Now it is rare to have a good friend in the boudoir to talk, so she tells all the details of her relationship with the eldest childe.


    Zhao Meimei listened carefully and looked envious.

 Chapter 354

    When the maid came to remind her that the party was over, Zhao Meimei reluctantly said goodbye to Chuji.


    Chuji personally sent her out of the hospital and told her again and again.


    "Come and play often when you''re free!"


    Zhao Meimei said with a smile.


    At this time, the banquet had come to an end, and everyone left one after another. The prince also took concubine Xiao out of Tongxi Pavilion.


    Zhao Meimei left the palace with the brigade Wu.


    They took a carriage to the palace.


    That night, they rested in the palace.


    The largest bedroom in the palace is reserved for the emperor. At this time, when the emperor is not in, Luo QingHan, the prince, can live in.


    But Luo QingHan still avoided the bedroom hall and chose to live in the smaller huaxianju next to him.


    Xiao Xixi also lived in huaxianju.


    Their luggage had already been carried into the palace.


    There is a hot spring in the palace. The hot spring water is led down from the mountain. At the beginning, King Chen Liu spent a lot of time building it.


    The hot spring is also graded. The big pool in the middle is exclusive to the emperor, and the smaller one next to the prince. In addition, there are pools dedicated to the princes and ministers.


    As for the pool used by the concubines, it was in another room.


    Xiao Xixi ran to the next room, took off his clothes and stepped on the steps into the bath.


    She soaked her whole body in warm hot water and felt her pores open.


    She closed her eyes and sighed comfortably.


    In the bathroom next door, the prince, the Grand Prince, Xiao Lingfeng, Zhao Xian and others are also taking a bath.


    They stayed in their own pools, completely different from each other.


    Luo yechen looked at the pool of the prince and was sad. It''s good to be the prince. Even the bath pool is bigger than him!


    Men, it''s inevitable to say some dirty jokes when taking a bath.


    Luo yechen pulled Xiao Lingfeng and Zhao Xian to tell meat jokes. Xiao Lingfeng and Zhao Xian had some scruples about the crown prince. They were afraid that the crown prince could not accept these meat words and dared not take the words of the great prince.


    Later, when they saw the prince keeping his eyes closed, it seemed that they didn''t take their meat words to heart, so they gradually let go and began to chat with the prince.


    While they were talking, the prince asked coldly.


    "Do you think Gu is ugly?"


    All three were stunned.


    Luo yechen was unhappy: "what do you mean by this? Do you want to show off your appearance to me? Why should a man be so good-looking? It''s good-looking and can''t be eaten!"


    The sour smell in these words almost killed people.


    Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng looked at each other.


    Xiao Lingfeng asked tentatively, "why does your highness have this question?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    Xiao Lingfeng vowed: "Your Highness the prince was born handsome and extraordinary. He can''t touch the ugly word!"


    Zhao Xianban jokingly said, "Your Highness is beautiful and has a dusty temperament. You''ve never seen a better looking man than you. If you''re ugly, won''t you have no face to live?"


    Luo QingHan is still silent.


    He also thinks he looks good, but why does Xiao Xi think he is ugly?


    Is there something wrong with her aesthetics?


    Luo yechen saw that everyone was praising the prince, and his heart was more sour. He couldn''t help whispering: "everyone is a man. It''s better to compare with each other than their looks..."


    Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng looked at him with unspeakable eyes.


    Prince, please shut up!


    Luo Qing glanced at Luo yechen with cold eyes. Without saying anything, he directly stood up and walked out of the bath slowly.


    Luo yechen took the opportunity to look at him, and then he couldn''t help scolding him in his heart.


    I lost!


    I''m the big brother. Why can''t I compare with him?!


    Heaven bears me!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan put on his clothes, went directly through the side door and entered the bathroom next door.


    Xiao Xi is the only one taking a bath in this bathroom.


    She soaked in the water, leaned her back against the pool wall, raised her face, and put a damp and hot little towel on her forehead.


    The hot spring water was so comfortable that she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Luo QingHan walked behind her and looked down on her. From this point of view, you can just see the white and greasy skin on her chest and her graceful body looming in the hot spring water.


    He just looked at it for a while.


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak until the big prince and others left next door. His voice was clear and cold.


    "If you soak any more, your skin will wrinkle."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and saw the prince standing behind her.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Xiao Xi was stunned at first. He immediately reacted and suddenly got into the bath, revealing only his head.


    "When did your highness come? Why are you silent?!"


    Luo QingHan: "you''re so involved that you don''t even know who entered the house. Fortunately, it''s Gu who came in. If it''s another man, it depends on what you should do."


    Xiao Xi thought, what''s the difference between you and other men?


    Her hands were around her chest and her chin was submerged in the water. When she spoke, her lower lips could touch the hot spring water.


    "Your Highness, can you go out for a while? I want to wear clothes."


    Luo QingHan: "you''ve seen all the loneliness. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xixi was stunned by his brazen speech.


    It took her a long time to make a voice: "I didn''t take the initiative to see you. You had to let me wait for you to bathe and change clothes. In fact, I didn''t really want to see you."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "this is typical of you. You sell well when you get cheap."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    What did she get? What did she sell?


    She understood every word your highness said, but why didn''t she understand it together?


    Luo QingHan: "isn''t your solitary figure good?"


    Xiao Xixi: "very, very good."


    Luo QingHan: "since you think it''s good, it means you''re very satisfied with your solitary figure. Doesn''t that mean you got a bargain?"


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Xiao Xi said with difficulty, "I can pay."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan smiled angrily: "what do you think of Gu? Do you still want to pay?"


    Xiao Xixi was flustered by his smile. She couldn''t help moving back and said timidly, "no, didn''t you say my concubine took advantage of you? As long as the money and goods are cleared, my concubine won''t take advantage of you."


    "It turns out that in your eyes, loneliness is goods that can be traded with money."


    "I''m not, I''m not. Don''t get me wrong!"


    In the face of Xiao Xi''s denial of the third company, Luo QingHan just wanted to sneer: "your performance tonight is very excellent. First, you ridicule Gu for being ugly, and now you regard Gu as a commodity that can be traded. You are really more and more promising. Come here."


    Now the prince is full of danger. How dare Xiao Xi go there? Didn''t you just want to die?!


    She hurried back: "Your Highness, we are all civilized people. If you have something to say, don''t be rude."


    ¡­¡­


    By the way, ask for another wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 355

    Luo QingHan: "either you come here by yourself, or you go down alone and catch you. Choose for yourself."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to choose any.


    She begged pitifully, "I can come up by myself, but I''m not dressed. Your highness, can you let me put my clothes on first?"


    Luo QingHan looked down at her.


    A moment later, he retained his last conscience, pulled the clothes hanging on the screen and threw them next to the bath.


    Xiao Xi blushed and said, "Your Highness, can you avoid it?"


    Luo QingHan ignored her and looked at her coldly.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath and suddenly shouted in horror, "ah! Who''s out there?!"


    Luo QingHan immediately turned to look at the door.


    At the same time, Xiao Xi quickly rushed out of the bath, grabbed the clothes on the ground and wrapped himself up.


    When Luo QingHan looked back at her again, she had put on her clothes.


    Luo QingHan stared at her expressionless: "did you cheat Gu just now?"


    Xiao Xi looked innocent: "no, I did see a figure just now."


    "But I didn''t see anything."


    Xiao Cuixi: "maybe the man ran away, or maybe my concubine was wrong."


    Luo QingHan approached her.


    Xiao Xi immediately stepped back, but behind her was the bath. She took two steps back and stepped back to the edge of the bath.


    She had to stop and look nervously at the approaching prince.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his left hand, pulled her into his arms, held her tightly, raised his other hand and smoked twice on her ass.


    "You have more and more courage now. You not only dare to ridicule Gu, but also dare to play with Gu. If you go on like this, will you ride on Gu in the future?"


    Xiao Xi froze.


    She''s so old that she''s never been spanked.


    Even if she was naughty and disobedient when she was a child, master would scold her at most.


    It''s a shame to be spanked!


    Xiao Xi''s face turned a little red.


    She buried her head in the crown prince''s arms and had no face to see anyone!


    Luo QingHan slapped her on the ass again and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to be so skinny in the future?"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, I dare not."


    Luo QingHan: "speak up."


    "I don''t dare anymore! Sobbing!"


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and saw that she was crying miserably, but no tears fell.


    He raised his hand and hit her on the ass: "don''t cry!"


    Xiao Xixi was forced to stop crying and was wronged. The crown prince was not only vicious, but also domestic violence. He was a capital scum!


    However, the prince himself doesn''t think he is scum. He even has the mood to savor the touch of the woman in his arms.


    Because the time is too hasty, Xiao Xixi just had time to put on a Chinese dress.


    The thin clothing material was pasted on the body, and the beads of water that had not been dried soaked through the clothes showed a little flesh color.


    Luo QingHan put his palm on her waist and squeezed it gently.


    Although her waist looks very thin, it feels a little meat, very soft.


    Xiao Xixi was so stiff that she didn''t dare to move.


    This scum Prince doesn''t want to take the opportunity to do something colorful to her, does he?


    Will her innocence be ended tonight?


    Luo QingHan''s voice was a little hoarse: "do you want to..."


    Xiao Xi refused without hesitation: "no! I don''t want to!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan: "I asked you, do you want to eat supper? Since you don''t want to, forget it. Go back to sleep."


    Then he let go of Xiao Xi, turned and walked out.


    Xiao Xixi jumped up excitedly: "no! I really want to eat supper!"


    After two steps, she ran back, picked up the clothes hanging next to her, put them on her body, and then chased out quickly.


    Outside is a small garden, flowers and plants have been covered with ice and snow.


    Luo QingHan walked down the steps.


    Father-in-law Chang held up an oil paper umbrella to cover the wind and snow on the crown prince''s head.


    "Your Highness, wait for my concubine!" Xiao Xi quickly caught up with her skirt.


    Luo QingHan stepped forward, but he didn''t look back.


    He didn''t move on until Xiao Xi ran over.


    Xiao Xixi followed him and said, "Your Highness, I said something wrong just now. I really want to eat supper, especially with your highness! Your highness is so beautiful. I just look at you and feel that I have a big appetite. I can''t help but want to eat two more bowls of rice!"


    Father Chang was amused by her sober and refined way of praising people.


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "Gu gave you a chance, but you refused."


    Xiao Xixi: "I didn''t know you were asking about midnight. I thought you..."


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Xi showed a very embarrassed smile and whispered, "I thought you wanted to ask me if I wanted to sleep."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "what are you thinking about all day?"


    Xiao Xi shrunk her neck and dared not speak.


    In addition to eating and drinking, there was probably only a pile of yellow waste left in her mind.


    Luo QingHan: "you are not allowed to read that messy script in the future."


    Xiao Xi whispered, "you have confiscated all my scripts. I just want to see them, but I have nowhere to see them."


    Luo QingHan: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    They returned to huaxianju.


    Luo QingHan took out a book from the box full of books and threw it in front of Xiao Xi.


    "When you can recite this book, you can eat meat!"


    Xiao Xixi picked up the book in front of her and found three words written on the cover¡ª¡ª


    Vajra Sutra!


    "Why do you want me to recite the Buddhist scriptures?" asked Xiao Xi


    Luo QingHan: "reciting more Buddhist scriptures can purify your brain."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to be purified.


    But she wants to eat meat!


    In order to be qualified to eat meat, Xiao Xixi had to accept the task wrongly.


    She sat by her bed and began to read the Vajra Sutra by candlelight.


    The door was knocked, and father-in-law Chang''s voice came in.


    "Your Highness, Zhao Meimei asks to see you."


    Luo QingHan: "let her in."


    The door was pushed open and Zhao Meimei came in.


    She made a formal salute to the prince.


    "Your Highness, I saw Chu Ji today and got some information about the eldest son of the Royal Palace from her."


    Luo QingHan: "tell me."


    Zhao Meimei glanced at the concubine Xiao nearby and hesitated.


    Luo QingHan: "concubine Xiao is one of her own. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Meimei immediately said, "it''s my mind."


    She began to paraphrase what Chuji said.


    Most of them are trivial things, but you can also see what kind of person Qiu yuan is from these little things.

 Chapter 356

    This person seems calm and square, but in fact his mind is deep. Even in the face of his own woman, he also maintains a cautious style, which makes it difficult for people to understand his thoughts.


    When Zhao Meimei finished, Luo QingHan said faintly.


    "You''ve done a good job. You can get in touch with Chu Ji more in the future. It''s best to ask if Qiu yuan''s face is different from before?"


    Zhao Meimei thought the prince asked very strangely.


    But seeing that he didn''t explain more, Zhao Meimei didn''t dare to ask. She bowed her head and said, "here."


    After Zhao Meili left, Luo QingHan turned to see Xiao Xi, but she still kept reading, holding the Diamond Sutra in her hand, but her eyes had been closed.


    The woman fell asleep while watching!


    Luo QingHan walked over, took away the Scriptures in her hand, then picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Xiao Xi woke up and saw that the person in front of her was the prince. She safely closed her eyes and slept again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The imperial chef specially prepared a vegetarian breakfast according to the prince''s instructions.


    Xiao Xixi is not picky about food. Even if she is vegetarian, she still eats clean.


    But after eating, she still has some unfinished business.


    She smashed her mouth and said with emotion, "there''s no meat. I always feel something missing."


    The snow outside has stopped, and the snow in the courtyard has been swept clean by the servants.


    Luo QingHan decides to go out. He wants to go to the ancestral hall of the Shen family and offer incense to the ancestors of the Shen family.


    Xiao Xixi, as a conscientious leg pendant, naturally wants to go with her.


    She sat lazily in the carriage, with a heater in one hand and a Buddhist Scripture in the other, and recited the Scriptures powerlessly.


    Luo QingHan listened to her fine hum of mosquitoes and flies and frowned slightly: "you either don''t read aloud, or read louder. Don''t make this hum. It sounds like a pig''s cry."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Xi looked up angrily and stared at him angrily: "you can insult my body, but you can''t insult my pig!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    There are many slots without openings!


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Xiao Xi felt that he had won in the quarrel.


    She smiled proudly, revealing two small pear vortices at the corner of her mouth.


    Shen''s ancestral hall is located outside the city, which is quite remote.


    The carriage passed through most of the Panyun city and drove outside the city for less than half an hour before finding Shen''s ancestral hall.


    Zhao Xian and 200 Yu Linwei came with the car.


    Before the prince gets off the bus, Zhao Xian directs Yu Linwei to surround the ancestral hall and keep no one near here.


    Xiao Xixi followed the prince out of the car and walked into the ancestral hall.


    As a famous family in Chenliu County, the Shen family also had a brilliant career. Unfortunately, later, because the talents in the family withered, fewer and fewer younger generations could enter the dynasty as officials, and the Shen family gradually declined.


    Many memorial tablets are quietly placed in the ancestral hall.


    These are the ancestors of the Shen family.


    Although Luo QingHan''s surname is not Shen, he has half of the Shen family''s blood, which can be regarded as half of the Shen family.


    He took three lighted incense sticks from father-in-law Chang, gave a big gift to the ancestors of the Shen family, and then inserted the incense sticks into the censer.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi with his side eyes and motioned for her to come and kowtow.


    Xiao Xixi did as he said, knelt on the futon and knocked his head three times respectfully.


    Luo QingHan looked around and found that the memorial tablets and incense tables were covered with dust, the floor tiles had cracked, there were spider webs in the corner, and several tiles were missing on the roof. Through those small holes, you could see the sky outside.


    In case of rain and snow, the ancestral temple must leak.


    The air was filled with a faint musty smell, with an unspeakable sadness.


    The once prosperous aristocratic family has not fallen to this point.


    Luo QingHan asked, "isn''t this place usually taken care of?"


    Duke Chang was not very clear about this. He said, "Your Highness, please wait a moment. The servant will ask someone to inquire."


    A moment later, father-in-law Chang led an old man back.


    The old man knew that his Royal Highness the prince was standing in front of him. He was very frightened. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down, his forehead pressed to the ground, and his voice trembled.


    "Cao min Liu Huo visits his Highness the prince!"


    Father-in-law Chang introduced: "Liu Huo is the person responsible for taking care of Shen''s ancestral hall. His family lives near here."


    Because the Shen family has no descendants, they can only ask people with other surnames to help take care of the ancestral hall.


    Luo QingHan motioned Liu Huo to speak.


    Liu Huo stood up, but did not dare to look up. He looked like a very ordinary farmer. Because he worked in the sun all year round, his skin was dark and rough, and he was wearing patched coarse cloth shorts.


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you been taking care of this ancestral temple?"


    Liu Huo didn''t dare to hide, but answered truthfully, "since the fire, the Shen family has no descendants, and the ancestral temple has always been managed by grass people."


    "How long haven''t you been here?"


    When the prince asked this, his tone was cold and light, without any ups and downs, but Xiao Xi was keenly aware that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    Liu Huo said gingerly, "there are many things at home recently. The grass people can''t take care of it."


    Luo QingHan asked again, "who arranged you to take care of Shen''s ancestral hall?"


    Liu Huo: "yes, it''s the housekeeper of King Chen Liu''s house."


    Although the Shen family has declined, his family still has a little reputation here. In addition, Shen Zhaoyi''s son has become the crown prince. Even in the face of the crown prince, King Chen Liuwang dare not let the Shen family ancestral hall completely desolate. Therefore, King Chen Liuwang specially asked the housekeeper to find a reliable person to help manage the ancestral hall, but he didn''t expect to attract such an unreliable thing.


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to look at Liu Huo again and said faintly, "pull it down."


    Immediately two yulinwei came in, grabbed Liu Huo''s arm and dragged him out.


    Liu Huo was very frightened and wanted to shout, but Yu Linwei blocked his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Soon Liu Huo was dragged away.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to call the local Li Zheng.


    Li is kneeling down to the prince in fear.


    Luo QingHan didn''t beat around the bush with him and said straight to the point: "go back and find some masons to repair the ancestral hall and build it as strong as possible. In addition, you can find a reliable person to help look after and take care of the ancestral hall. You can make a list of how much it costs and let someone hand it over to you."


    Li Zheng hurriedly replied, "here!"


    Then Luo QingHan went to the old house of the Shen family.


    However, the old house of the Shen family has long disappeared. Instead, it is a new Bodhisattva temple.


    The incense in this temple is quite vigorous, and pilgrims keep coming in and out.


    Xiao Xixi looked out through the window. From here, he could just see the gate of the Bodhisattva temple.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "is this the Shen family? It doesn''t look like it."


    Luo QingHan didn''t explain. He said faintly, "go in and have a look."

 Chapter 357

    This time, Luo QingHan didn''t ask Yu Linwei to clear the scene. He pretended to be an ordinary aristocratic childe and got off with Xiao Xixi.


    Zhao Xian and 200 Yu Linwei were left on standby. Only Duke Chang followed the prince and Xiao Xi into the Bodhisattva temple.


    The Bodhisattva in the temple slightly lowered his head, raised his mouth, and looked at the world kneeling down with compassion.


    Luo QingHan didn''t worship the Bodhisattva. He called the Zhike monk and said he would donate sesame oil money.


    The Zhike monk saw that he was well dressed and extraordinary, and guessed that his identity should not be simple.


    Zhike monk immediately cheered up, smiled and folded his hands, saluted them, and then led them to the meditation room in the backyard and met the abbot and monk of the Bodhisattva temple.


    The abbot looked like he was in his forties. When he learned Luo QingHan''s intention, the smile on his face became more and more kind.


    Luo QingHan was not vague, so he directly asked father-in-law Chang to take out a thousand liang of silver tickets and donate them to the temple as sesame oil money.


    The abbot took the silver note with both hands and said with a smile: "thank you for your generosity. My Buddha is merciful. I will certainly bless the benefactor and your family and friends for happiness, health and longevity."


    He specially took out the collected tea and personally cooked tea to entertain Luo QingHan and others.


    The abbot originally wanted to tell them about the Buddhist scriptures, but Luo QingHan was not interested in listening to them. He asked about other things.


    "When was your temple built?"


    The abbot answered truthfully, "ten years ago, the poor monk was just an ordinary monk at that time. The original Abbot was the master of the poor monk. He passed away five years ago, and then the poor monk took over the position of abbot."


    Luo QingHan: "do you know the past of this place?"


    "What do you mean, benefactor?"


    Luo QingHan: "Shen family."


    The abbot suddenly said: "it turns out that the benefactor is an old friend of the Shen family. No wonder you are so generous. This used to be the old house of the Shen family. Unfortunately, the Shen family suffered a great disaster 16 years ago and was attacked by a group of mountain bandits nearby.


    More than 200 members of the Shen family were killed, and even their infant children were not spared.


    What''s more irritating is that after killing people and robbing things, the mountain bandits set fire to the whole Shen family''s old house.


    Although I didn''t witness the fire with my own eyes, I heard others talk about it. It was said that the fire burned for three days and three nights. Finally, there was nothing to burn. Then it gradually went out. At that time, the old house of the Shen family was burned into ruins. "


    At this point, the abbot can''t help sighing.


    "I heard that the Lord of the Shen family is generous and generous. He has spared justice and money for many times to relieve the poor people. He is a real good man. I didn''t expect such a good man to end up in such a tragic outcome."


    Luo QingHan: "how about those mountain bandits who kill and set fire? Have you caught them?"


    Abbot: "King Chen Liuwang took his own troops to suppress the bandits. The whole mountain bandit house was brought in one pot. Those mountain bandits were killed and none left. They deserved it."


    Speaking of this, he folded his hands and said Amitabha.


    Luo QingHan asked again, "since you are going to suppress bandits, have you seized anything?"


    The abbot shook his head: "I don''t know about it."


    Luo was cold and silent.


    The abbot guessed that he should be interested in the Shen family, so he went on.


    "After the old house of the Shen family was burned down, this place was in ruins. People living nearby often said that they would hear crying at night. Some people said that it was the soul of the Shen family who remained here crying for help.


    Everyone was very afraid and specially asked the master of the poor monk to come and chant scriptures for the dead.


    Later, with the support of kind-hearted people, master built a temple here. With a Bodhisattva sitting in the town, those gangsters were in peace.


    Gradually, everyone forgot about the Shen family. If the benefactor hadn''t mentioned it, the poor monk probably couldn''t remember those things. "


    Noticing that the tea on the table is cold, the abbot wants to renew the tea for the other party.


    Luo QingHan: "no, it''s getting late. We should go back. Thank you for your hospitality."


    The abbot put down the teapot and personally sent them out of the gate.


    Yulin guards escorted the prince''s car back to the city.


    In the carriage, Luo QingHan is closing his eyes.


    Xiao Xixi looked down at the Vajra Sutra for a while. She couldn''t see it anymore. She simply looked up at the prince in front of her.


    She stopped talking and wanted to.


    Finally, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked.


    "Your Highness is investigating the killing of the Shen family?"


    Luo QingHan slowly raised his eyelids and showed his deep black eyes. He answered faintly: "well."


    Xiao Cuoxi: "are you suspecting that there is another secret in the Shen family''s extermination?"


    Luo QingHan did not answer the question: "in fact, this time, Gu took the initiative to ask to send the ashes of his mother''s imperial concubine to Chenliu County, which is a test of his father and Emperor."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "what do you want to test?"


    "Gu once tried to inquire about the Shen family, but no one in the palace knew these things. Father and queen mother must know, but they never said it.


    Gu several times suspected that the death of his mother''s imperial concubine and the destruction of the Shen family had something to do with them, so Gu deliberately proposed to go back to Chenliu county to see what his father''s attitude was?


    If he refuses sternly, it means that there is a ghost in his heart and he dare not let him go back to Chenliu county. "


    Xiao Xixi: "but the emperor agreed to your request."


    Luo QingHan sighed: "yes, my father agreed. In this way, it seems lonely and suspicious."


    Xiao Xixi thought seriously: "maybe the emperor is not afraid of you to check? After all, it has been so many years. It is impossible to leave any evidence. Even if you want to check, it is difficult to find out why."


    "Maybe."


    The car was quiet for a moment.


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked, "don''t you think it''s a very despicable performance to guess the father and queen mother with such a malicious idea?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "I think your idea is human."


    "It''s human to maliciously guess your father?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this has to be analyzed in detail. If you get along well with the emperor since childhood and the emperor has poured a lot of love into you, you really shouldn''t doubt him.


    But in fact, he didn''t give you too much love, and that''s why you lost your most basic trust in him.


    On this basis, it is human nature for you to have reasonable doubts about him.


    What''s more, you''re just suspicious and didn''t convict him directly. Aren''t you careful to prove it?


    Since your relationship is too weak to support trust, use objective evidence. I think it''s reasonable. You don''t need to feel guilty about it. "


    Luo QingHan looked at her steadily, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You''re right. You think too much."


    He had long known that the trust between himself and his father was in name only.


    The reason why he asked Xiao Xi was to know what she thought.


    Does she think he''s too cold-blooded?


    Fortunately, her answer did not disappoint him.


    She is always on his side.

 Chapter 358

    There are too many calculations in everyone''s heart in the palace. They will only plan for themselves and will not think about how others will be affected in this matter.


    Xiao Xi became the only exception.


    Only she, without any utilitarianism, simply stood in the position of the prince and thought about things from his perspective.


    Because of this, only she can realize the dark emotions hidden in the prince''s heart.


    Xiao Xi came up to him and flattered him: "for the sake of my good answer, don''t let me carry the King Kong Sutra again, will you?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    Xiao Xi was overjoyed and just wanted to cheer, he heard the prince say.


    "You can not recite the Vajra Sutra. Anyway, you just can''t eat meat. You can''t die of hunger. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Xiao Xi suddenly wilted again: "why can''t you eat meat?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you want to eat meat, you have to recite the Scriptures."


    Xiao Xixi: "you are heartless and cold!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Xiao Xixi had no choice but to pick up the Scriptures again and continue reciting the Scriptures bitterly.


    It''s hard to be a little wife. You not only have to wait on people to eat, sleep and take a bath, but also learn from monks to recite scriptures.


    If she goes on like this, she will quit her little wife''s job and become a nun part-time.


    In this way, she has another way to make a living.


    The carriage returned to Panyun city.


    Xiao Xi lifted up the window curtain and looked out. He saw many shops along the street, including many food stalls.


    She smelled the smell of food and immediately shouted, "stop! I''m going to buy food!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "what do you want to eat? Just go back and let the imperial chef do it. The food outside is not clean."


    Xiao Xixi held his arm and begged: "I seldom come to Panyun city. I want to eat some local specialties. The meals cooked by the imperial chef can be eaten at any time, but the specialties here can''t be eaten at any time. Let me have a taste."


    "Don''t forget, your diamond sutra hasn''t been memorized yet. You can''t eat meat for the time being."


    Xiao Xixi: "no matter! I want to buy food now. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her.


    Xiao Xi rushed up directly, hugged his neck and rubbed him.


    She even blew into his ears.


    Luo QingHan''s ears were sensitive, and the warm smell sprayed on his ears, which immediately made him feel numb.


    He buckled the woman''s waist and said in a deep voice, "listen, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Xi sat on his lap with his hands around his neck. His posture was very ambiguous. But her mind was full of delicious food, and she didn''t notice how close she was to the prince.


    "I''m going to buy food. If you don''t agree, I''ll bite your ear!"


    Luo QingHan refused to compromise.


    Xiao Xixi directly opened her mouth and bit his earlobe, and deliberately ground her teeth twice.


    Luo QingHan was stimulated for the first time. He couldn''t hold back at once, and his body immediately reacted.


    Xiao Xi felt it.


    She loosened the prince''s ears and looked at him in shock.


    "What''s against my stomach?"


    Luo QingHan''s ear tip was slightly red, but there was still no expression on his face: "it''s probably lonely clothes."


    Xiao Qixi: "are your clothes so hard?"


    "The clothes are rolled up. It''s so hard."


    Xiao Xi has nothing to say.


    Luo QingHan''s voice was a little hoarse: "do you want to make more noise?"


    Xiao Xi let go of his neck and said, "no, no more."


    If it goes on, she''s afraid she''ll lose her virginity.


    Luo QingHan let go of her waist and let her back away.


    He tidied up his clothes, bent one leg and covered the reaction somewhere by the hem.


    He picked up the Vajra Sutra thrown aside and began to recite it silently.


    Color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    Xiao Xi lay on the window and looked at the delicious food that was gradually away from her. She just felt heartache.


    She gave a sudden cry.


    "Isn''t that the third childe of Prince Chen Liu''s residence?"


    Luo QingHan put down the Scriptures and looked up. Through the window, he could see a familiar person sitting at the door of a roadside restaurant. That person was Qiu Sheng, the third childe.


    Xiao Xixi observed more carefully: "he seems to be drunk. Shall we go and talk to him?"


    After the purification of scriptures, Luo QingHan''s body reaction has been calmed.


    He said, "stop."


    The carriage pulled over.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi got off one after another.


    Luo QingHan said to Zhao Xian.


    "Find a place nearby to rest and go back alone."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi walked towards the restaurant, followed by father-in-law Chang.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng was sitting on the stairs at the door of the restaurant. He smelled of wine and looked drunk. He couldn''t stand up.


    Next to him stood a man who obviously knew Qiu Sheng and was persuading Qiu Sheng to go back quickly.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi come to Qiu Sheng.


    Xiao Xixi squatted down, poked Qiu Sheng''s arm with his finger, and tentatively shouted, "third childe?"


    Qiu Sheng raised his head, revealing a handsome face full of drunkenness.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and gradually reacted for a while.


    "You, are you concubine Xiao?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, it''s me. We happened to see you here. Let''s ask you if we need to take you back to the palace?"


    Although Qiu Sheng is very drunk, he still knows the etiquette.


    He struggled to get up and wanted to salute each other, but because he was too drunk, he tried several times and couldn''t stand up.


    Finally, the man couldn''t see it anymore. He helped hold him, which made him stand firm.


    Qiu Sheng askew arched his hands at Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan.


    "Bye..."


    Xiao Xixi interrupted him: "OK, this is outside, not the palace. You don''t have to pay attention to so many false gifts. Do you want to go back to the palace? We have a car and can take you back."


    Qiu Sheng waved: "no, I don''t want to go back."


    "You are so drunk that you don''t go back?"


    Qiu Sheng made a wine break and murmured, "it''s boring to go back. I just want to stay outside. How comfortable it is outside!"


    Xiao Xixi glanced at the prince and saw that he still had no response, so he went on to say to Qiu Sheng.


    "It''s too boring to drink alone. Shall we have a drink with you?"


    Qiu Sheng would not agree if he was sober, but now he is drunk and confused.


    Hearing that someone was willing to drink with him, he almost agreed without thinking.


    "Good!"


    The four entered the restaurant and entered the elegant room inside.


    Good wine and good food, man.


    When the man leaves, Mr. Chang goes to the door.


    Luo QingHan sat still, only Xiao Xixi kept talking to Qiu Sheng.


    After drinking one cup after another, Qiu Sheng''s already confused brain became more confused.

 Chapter 359

    Xiao Xi asked as she threw peanuts into her mouth.


    "Isn''t there any good wine and food in the palace? Why do you have to come out to drink?"


    Qiu Sheng was lying on the table, drunk and unconscious, but he still held the wine pot in his hand and refused to let go.


    It took him a while to speak.


    "I just don''t want to stay in the palace, so I came out alone."


    Xiao Xixi: "look at you like this. You seem to have encountered something annoying."


    Qiu Sheng shook his head and stopped talking.


    Xiao Qixi: "wine is more sad when it comes to sadness. You''d better drink less."


    Hearing this, Qiu Sheng felt as if someone had pressed a switch. Suddenly, his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    He lay on the table and began to whine.


    Xiao Xi was stunned by his sudden reaction.


    Qiu Sheng is eighteen years old. He is quite tall and handsome. At this time, he lies on the table like a child and cries loudly. He feels a sense of disobedience.


    After hesitating, Xiao Xi took out his handkerchief and wanted to pass it to him to wipe his tears.


    Luo QingHan coughed softly at this time.


    Then father-in-law Chang took out his silk handkerchief and stuffed it into Qiu Sheng''s hand, without forgetting to comfort him.


    "Don''t be sad, third childe. You are still young. Even if you really encounter any setbacks, as long as you survive, you will have a bright future."


    Qiu Sheng wiped his tears with a silk handkerchief. His mood calmed down a little, but his eyes were still red.


    He sobbed, "I still want to drink."


    Father Chang asked the waiter to bring two pots of wine.


    Qiu Sheng didn''t need a glass of wine. He directly picked up the wine pot and gulped several mouthfuls of wine.


    Xiao Xixi chewed peanuts in his mouth and thought, is he not afraid of alcoholism with such a drinking method?


    Then she remembered that the distilled wine technology was very backward these days. Even the best wine had low alcohol concentration. It was very difficult to drink alcoholism.


    Qiu Sheng put down the wine pot and sucked his nose. His voice was still a little crying.


    "I really don''t know what to do!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I sometimes encounter this situation with you. I''m very upset."


    Qiu Sheng looked at her dimly with tearful eyes: "have you ever encountered such a thing?"


    "Yes, for example, now, there is a plate of roast chicken and a plate of roast goose in front of me. I hesitate. I don''t know whether to eat roast chicken or roast goose first. I''m very upset!" Xiao Xixi smiled bitterly, looking really distressed.


    Qiu Sheng: "


    Luo QingHan: "


    How to put it? Worthy of Xiao Xi!


    It took Qiu Sheng a long time to react. He shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. You''re just a small thing. I''m a big thing!"


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s not what I said. It may be a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me. After all, you''re not me. How do you know what I value more in my heart."


    Qiu Sheng thought hard with his brain full of wine, and then nodded faintly.


    "You have a point. I''m too narrow."


    After a while, he asked, "do you choose to eat roast chicken first or roast goose first?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "children make choices. I''m an adult. Naturally, I want all of them! I can have a roast chicken in my left hand and a roast goose in my right hand. I can eat at the same time and have fun!"


    Qiu Sheng: "


    He tilted his head and felt that what the other party said seemed reasonable, but there was something wrong.


    Xiao Xi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him like a good friend: "in fact, you can also be like me. Since you can''t make a choice, you don''t make a choice. You can do whatever you want, regardless of what others think. Let''s make yourself happy first!"


    Luo QingHan stared at her claw and coughed twice.


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "Your Highness, is your voice uncomfortable? Why do you always hear you coughing?"


    Luo QingHan: "hands."


    Xiao Xixi looked down at his hand on Qiu Sheng''s shoulder, turned his mouth and silently retracted.


    Ah, the crown prince has no place to place his possessiveness!


    Qiu Sheng didn''t notice the little moves between concubine Xiao and the prince. He was still thinking about what concubine Xiao had just said.


    He said bitterly, "I also want to do what you say, but I dare not!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why not? You are the third childe of Prince Chen Liu''s residence. You are a big and small figure here. Show your courage as the third childe of the palace!"


    Qiu Sheng laughed at himself: "the third childe is a fart! I''m not as virtuous and talented as my eldest brother, and I''m not as much loved by my father as my second brother. I have nothing but the title of the third childe."


    "Don''t say that. Be confident. You''re still much better than a fart."


    Qiu Sheng: "


    Luo QingHan: "


    Are you comforting? Or are you stabbing people?


    Probably because Qiu Sheng''s eyes were too sad, Xiao Xixi rarely found a little conscience. She then comforted.


    "Why do you have to compare with others? There will always be better people than you in this world. If you keep being so serious, you will have to live in the shadow of others all your life. Don''t you feel hard?"


    Qiu Sheng pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Xiao Xixi told him some chicken soup stories, and his eyes filled with tears.


    He couldn''t help crying again.


    Xiao Xi wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder to show comfort.


    As a result, the paw was forced back by the prince with his eyes as soon as he went out.


    Xiao Xixi had to change her way. She pushed the peanuts in front of him and coaxed him like a child: "come, eat some peanuts and don''t cry after eating."


    Qiu Sheng cried and said, "I don''t eat peanuts."


    Xiao Xixi thought that if you don''t eat, it''s just right for me to eat alone!


    She nibbled peanuts.


    After a while, Qiu Sheng gradually stopped his tears. He sat up and wiped his face with a silk handkerchief.


    "In fact, I''ve long understood that my eldest brother and second brother are not the same kind of people. I didn''t want to fight for anything. What really bothers me is another thing."


    Xiao Xixi slowed down to eat peanuts and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Sheng''s mind is in a mess. On the one hand, he drinks too much wine, on the other hand, he fluctuates too much.


    He is now eager to find an outlet to pour out the accumulated negative emotions in his heart.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. Her apricot eyes were bright and clear, like a clear spring that people can see to the end at a glance. It looked soft and harmless.


    He whispered, "I did something wrong."


    Xiao Xixi: "hmm?"


    "Not long ago, my father and I had a quarrel. I was in a bad mood. I couldn''t help drinking two more cups. When I woke up, I found... Found..."

 Chapter 360

    When Qiu Sheng said this, it seemed that he couldn''t go on, and his face turned red.


    After a long time, he continued in a voice as thin as a mosquito and fly.


    "I found... A woman lying next to me."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly said, "it''s nothing to have sex after drinking. If you like her, just marry her in the door. Is it because she is too low to be your wife? It''s OK to be a concubine."


    Qiu Sheng shook his head: "it''s not so simple. That woman is Rongji. She is... She is my father''s favorite concubine."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She snapped the peanuts in her mouth, and her almond eyes widened slightly.


    Sleeping trough, this plot is a little exciting!


    Luo QingHan obviously didn''t expect such a dog blood development, and his expression became unspeakable.


    Qiu Sheng covered his face with shame.


    "I was drunk that day. I didn''t know when Rongji slept with me. I didn''t know what I had done to her. Anyway, when I woke up, she lay next to me."


    Xiao Xixi has no experience in such things. She turns her head and looks at the prince.


    Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless: "what do you see Gu doing?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m a little curious. I want to ask you a question."


    "Say."


    Xiao Xi came up and asked, "can a man really get round with a woman after he is completely drunk?"


    Luo QingHan said with a face: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t believe it. He thought he was shy, so he came closer and whispered, "Your Highness is also a man, and there are so many beautiful concubines. You must have rich experience in this field. Just give me some advice."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "I have no experience in this field."


    Xiao Xi looked at him suspiciously, as if thinking about the credibility of his words.


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t like drinking and don''t want to touch those women."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered what he had said before. He said he didn''t want to have children when he didn''t have the ability to protect himself.


    When she thought about it, she knew it.


    "Well, it seems that I asked the wrong person."


    Xiao Xi turned and looked at Qiu Sheng and saw that he was crying again.


    He cried and said, "I really didn''t mean to dig the corner of my father''s wall. Sobbing!"


    Xiao Xi hesitated and said, "as long as you don''t say it, no one should know."


    Qiu Sheng: "but Rongji told me that she didn''t want to serve her father. She wanted to marry me. If I didn''t want to, she threatened me. If I didn''t marry her, she would publicize our affairs and discredit me."


    Xiao Xi was stunned again.


    There is such a coquettish operation!


    Qiu Sheng wiped his tears again: "my father is seriously ill now. The doctor said he can''t be stimulated. If he knows what happened between me and Rongji, he will be more angry. I can''t let my father be stimulated."


    Recently, because of this incident, he was so worried that he couldn''t sit still. He drowned his worries with wine all day, and the whole person was haggard a lot.


    Xiao Xixi: "but Rongji is your father''s favorite concubine. She is half of your elders. Even if you are willing to marry her, does she really dare to marry? Is she not afraid of being scolded as autistic?"


    The son marries his father''s concubine. No matter what era it is, it is an unorthodox thing, which will inevitably attract countless criticisms.


    At that time, not only Rongji, but also Qiu Sheng will be pointed out by thousands of people. Only the saliva of everyone can drown them.


    I have to say that Rongji really dares to think and do!


    Qiu Sheng cried, "Rongji said she secretly saw the suicide note written by her father, who wanted to bury all his concubines after his death. Rongji was very afraid. She said she was still young and didn''t want to sleep underground so early. She wanted to live, so she wanted me to put her in the room, so she wouldn''t have to die."


    Even being scolded as autistic is better than being forced to be buried. At least people can live.


    This is probably Rongji''s idea. It''s better to gamble than wait to die.


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "Gee, it''s a funeral again!"


    Why do these ancients like to engage in martyrdom?


    Isn''t it good to bury quietly?


    If you have to be so bloody, you are not afraid to damage Yin virtue!


    Luo QingHan can quite understand Chen Liuwang''s practice.


    He calmly explained: "King Chen Liuwang should be afraid that those young concubines will not be able to keep their widows. In the future, there will be some scandals to discredit the palace, so he simply took all the people underground. In this way, it will be an eternal disaster."


    Xiao Xixi: "then you can send people to nunnery."


    "Even if you send it to a nunnery, you can return to the common customs in the future. King Chen Liuwang doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers. It''s the simplest and effective way to let Ji Qie die."


    The practice of martyrdom is very cruel, but for politicians like Chen Liuwang, whether it is cruel or not is not in his consideration. He pays more attention to the result.


    As long as the result can satisfy him, no matter how bloody the process is, it is worth it.


    The same principle can also be applied to the emperor.


    Xiao Xi came to Luo QingHan''s ear and whispered, "if you become an emperor in the future, you have to change the burial system. It''s really cruel."


    Luo QingHan answered, "yes."


    He didn''t care about the funeral at first, but now looking at Xiao Xi, he can''t help thinking more.


    If he dies before her in the future, he certainly doesn''t want to see her forced to be buried.


    Even if he is gone, he still wants her to live well.


    Qiu Sheng''s cry disappeared.


    Xiao Xi looked around and saw that he was lying on the table and fell asleep.


    She reached out and gave him a push.


    "Third childe?"


    Qiu Sheng smashed his mouth and didn''t wake up.


    Duke Chang said fairly, "I should have been too drunk and fell asleep. The servant asked someone to take him back to the palace."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Duke Chang went downstairs and called two yulinwei. They helped Qiu Sheng out of the restaurant and sent the people back to the palace by carriage.


    Xiao Xi jumped up and said excitedly, "Your Highness, we have all come anyway. Why don''t we go shopping!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t refuse. It was a default.


    They checked out and walked along the street.


    Xiao Xixi is not interested in what she wears and uses. She devotes herself to eating.


    Now she had completely forgotten the punishment of not eating meat and wanted to eat anything.


    Luo QingHan followed her silently and watched her eat Hesse. His eyes brightened with excitement, like a mouse falling into a rice jar.


    Xiao Xixi took the freshly baked pie from an aunt and chewed it. It has thin skin and much meat. It''s salty and delicious!


    Aunt happily took the copper plate from Luo QingHan. Seeing that the two people were handsome, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Little lady, is this your brother?"


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "no, he''s my husband."


    "Your husband is so handsome!"


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly, and there seemed to be stars shining in her eyes: "that''s natural! My husband is the most handsome in the world!"


    Luo QingHan looked down at her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 361

    When Qiu Sheng woke up, he found himself lying on the bed in his bedroom.


    He sat up with a headache and tried to think back.


    He remembered that he was drinking muggy wine in the restaurant outside. Later, he met the prince and concubine Xiao. They went to drink together. Concubine Xiao talked a lot with him


    Qiu Sheng gradually remembered his chat with concubine Xiao, and couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    He actually told the secret between himself and Rongji!


    If concubine Xiao was allowed to spread it, my father would be angry to death!


    The maid came in and asked him if he wanted something to eat?


    Qiu Sheng is not in the mood to eat now. He lifts the quilt and sits up. He wants to run away, but he finds himself full of wine. He can''t see anyone.


    So he asked the maid to help him find a set of clean clothes.


    He changed his clothes, washed his face, and then hurried out.


    But I met Rongji on the road.


    Rongji grabbed his arm, stared at him and asked, "how are you thinking?"


    Rongji is worthy of being Chen Liuwang''s favorite concubine. She is as beautiful as flowers. In particular, her snow-white skin is two points whiter than the snow outside. She can be called as if her skin is curdled. Even if she doesn''t wipe her face, she is still surprisingly beautiful.


    However, Qiu Sheng has no intention to appreciate her beauty.


    In his eyes, the beauty in front of him was like a colorful poisonous snake, and he was the prey targeted by the poisonous snake.


    It seems that as long as he moves a little, the poisonous snake will come up and bite him.


    Qiu Sheng was a little afraid of her and whispered, "I have to think about it again."


    Rongji stepped forward and forced her to ask, "do you want to deliberately delay time? You want to delay until the prince dies of illness, and then I am forced to be buried. Then you can get rid of my burden without doing anything, right?"


    Qiu Sheng dodged his eyes and dared not look at him.


    "I don''t think so. I really have concerns."


    Rongji asked, "do you have any concerns?"


    "After all, you are my father''s favorite concubine. If I marry you, what should others think of us?"


    Rongji pursed her red lips and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold him: "I don''t care what others think."


    Qiu Sheng was startled and hurriedly pushed her out.


    This is the royal residence. People will pass by at any time. If someone sees them holding together, he can''t wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River!


    "You don''t care what others think, but I care!"


    Rongji was pushed back two steps by him.


    She showed an injured expression: "I have given my body to you. You still say such words. Do you have a conscience?"


    Qiu Sheng had a headache and said, "I was drunk at that time. I don''t remember what happened."


    "If you don''t remember, I can repeat the process to you. You pressed on me, tore my clothes one by one, and treated me..."


    Qiu Sheng interrupted her, "I beg you to stop talking. I don''t remember what you said! I don''t want to remember it anymore!"


    Rongji looked at him with red eyes: "if I were not desperate, I wouldn''t let you marry me. I really don''t want to die!"


    Qiu Sheng didn''t speak.


    Although he sympathizes with Rongji''s experience, it doesn''t mean he has to sacrifice himself to make her better.


    He is not great enough.


    Rongji reached out to hold him again, but he dodged.


    Qiu Sheng said, "we''ll talk about our business later. I have other things to do now. Goodbye."


    Then he hurried out.


    Rongji called him twice, but she couldn''t stop him. She could only watch him run away.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening and it was getting dark.


    Xiao Xixi ate her belly and went back to the palace with the crown prince.


    Before his ass was hot, he was told that Qiu Sheng was coming.


    Luo QingHan obviously guessed why the other party came and said faintly, "let him in."


    A moment later, Qiu Sheng came in.


    He bowed to the prince.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Qiu Sheng knelt down on the cushion, his body taut, and his voice was a little empty.


    "Today in the restaurant, I was drunk and said some nonsense. I hope your highness and your mother don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao Xixi is rubbing her little belly to help her stomach eat as soon as possible because she is too full.


    When she heard what Qiu Sheng said, she couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Do you mean your affair with Rongji is not true?"


    Qiu Sheng averted her sight with a guilty conscience and whispered, "well, those are my nonsense."


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, we didn''t take it seriously."


    Qiu Sheng was delighted when he heard the speech: "I wish I hadn''t taken it seriously."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly changed the subject and asked coldly, "do you know what is immortal jumping?"


    Qiu Sheng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Fairy jump is a kind of scam. It usually uses beauty as bait to attract people into the game. The liar will pretend to have an improper relationship with the cheated, and then use this as an excuse to coerce the cheated to obtain a lot of property."


    As Qiu Sheng listened, he couldn''t help thinking about the matter between him and Rongji.


    He was drunk. He didn''t know how Rongji got to his bed, and he didn''t remember what happened between himself and Rongji.


    Everything was dictated by Rongji alone.


    She used it as a threat to force him to marry her.


    This process is similar to immortal dance!


    Qiu Sheng thought that with Rongji''s courage and ingenuity, she could do such a thing.


    Xiao Xixi: "do you know what we usually do to deal with immortal jump?"


    Qiu Sheng asked involuntarily, "how did you do it?"


    "Report to the official."


    Qiu Sheng was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help asking again: "what do you report?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course, it''s to report to the official. Although it may damage face, it can fundamentally solve the hidden dangers. It''s a good way once and for all."


    Qiu Sheng hesitated.


    He was not only afraid of losing face, but also afraid of being angry with his father.


    Father is so ill now that he can''t be stimulated any more.


    Luo QingHan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Rongji dares to set you up. She must have been prepared. Maybe she has other accomplices."


    Qiu Sheng was surprised: "does she have an accomplice?"


    Luo QingHan: "if she didn''t have a partner to help, how could she easily enter your room? And she happened to appear when you were drunk. It''s such a coincidence that someone obviously coincided with her."


    Qiu Sheng: "I''ve checked all the people around me, but I didn''t find anything unusual."


    "That only means that the other party''s grade is higher than you. You can''t find it even if you want to check it."


    Qiu Sheng''s face gradually became ugly.


    Luo QingHan: "there is no reliable person around you. Now you have only two ways. Either accept the threat and become a pawn in the hands of others, or stand up and make things big, so that the other party can''t end."

 Chapter 362

    Qiu Sheng hesitated: "do I really want to report to the official? If this kind of thing makes a big deal, not only me, but also the whole face of Prince Chen Liu''s residence will be lost."


    Luo QingHan: "reporting to the government is just a statement. It doesn''t really want you to report to the Yamen. Even if you really go to the Yamen as you are, the Yamen may not dare to accept this case."


    Qiu Sheng was unconsciously dominated by him and couldn''t help asking, "what should I do?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you were alone, you would complain to Chen Liuwang. Although Chen Liuwang is too ill to get up, he is the highest ranking person in Chenliu county. As long as he comes forward, this matter will be solved quickly."


    "But my father is still ill. If he knew about it, he would be angry."


    Luo QingHan: "you underestimate your father. He has seen more storms than you. You think the great disaster is coming. It''s just a piece of cake for him."


    Qiu Sheng hesitated: "will my father believe what I said? I don''t have any evidence to prove my innocence. Maybe Rongji will bite back and say that I raped her. Then I can''t argue."


    "Rongji is just an ordinary concubine no matter how much she is favored. You are the flesh and blood of King Chen Liuwang. You are a family. Rongji is just an outsider. If you want King Chen Liuwang to choose one of you, he will choose to trust your own son. If the concubine is gone, he can make it up at any time. If the son is gone, he will lose a lot."


    In the final analysis, Chen Liuwang doesn''t care about the truth. All he wants is peace in his house.


    If he could sacrifice a concubine for peace, he would certainly sacrifice Rongji without hesitation.


    When Qiu Sheng left the palace, his mind was still in a trance.


    He sat in the carriage, pondering over what the prince had just said.


    Until he returned to the palace, he suddenly remembered that he went to the prince to get rid of his relationship with Rongji and not let outsiders know what had happened between him and Rongji.


    Unexpectedly, the relationship was not clear, but let the crown prince set out more words.


    Qiu Sheng was a little annoyed and thought he was too careless, but then he was lucky that the crown prince helped to give advice, otherwise he didn''t know what to do next.


    In order to avoid long dreams, Qiu Sheng went to Changsheng house that night.


    He knelt on the ground and told Chen Liuwang the whole story of his being threatened by Rongji.


    He thought his father would be angry and might even scold him.


    However, Chen Liuwang did not respond at all, and even showed a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect Rongji to be so brave."


    Qiu Sheng was stunned and then said, "father, will you believe me?"


    Chen Liuwang''s voice was weak because of illness, but his tone was very firm: "you are my own son. I know my son is like a father. Of course I believe you."


    Qiu Sheng was deeply moved.


    Chen Liuwang was not angry at all, but he had long developed the habit of being happy and angry.


    Among the three sons, Qiu Sheng, the youngest, has the lowest sense of existence, and Chen Liuwang spends the least energy on him.


    But even so, Qiu Sheng is also his own son. He will never allow his son to be manipulated.


    Chen Liuwang coughed twice and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll help you solve it properly."


    Qiu Sheng felt guilty and said, "my father is ill, but he still has to worry about me. I''m too unfilial."


    Chen Liuwang: "I''m glad you can tell me the truth about it."


    Qiu Sheng was even more ashamed.


    But for the prince''s advice, he would not dare to tell his father these things.


    Thinking of this, he thanked the prince more and more.


    The next morning, a news came from Prince Chen Liu''s house that Rongji was seriously ill and was sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside overnight for rest.


    After knowing this, Qiu Sheng knew that Rongji would never come back.


    He specially asked people to prepare generous gifts and went to the palace in person.


    Luo QingHan was checking a map at the moment. He saw Qiu Sheng coming and took a shortcut.


    "Gu is going to choose a geomantic treasure land to build a mausoleum for his mother. You are familiar with Chenliu county. Come and help Gu. Which place is more suitable for building a mausoleum?"


    Luo QingHan has drawn several circles on the map.


    Those circles were actually feng shui treasure lands selected by Xiao Xixi. Each land was good. It was difficult for him to choose for a time.


    Qiu Sheng glanced over and pointed to one of the circled places.


    "Just here. It''s not far from PanYun City, and the surrounding scenery is very good. The most important thing is that this land originally belonged to the Shen family. Now it''s time to bury Shen Zhaoyi here."


    Luo QingHan nodded, "here it is."


    Qiu Sheng volunteered because he was grateful.


    "If your highness can trust me, I can help you to contact the craftsmen who are good at building tombs."


    Luo QingHan simply said, "I don''t bother the two masters. I''ll just let you help build the mausoleum on your behalf. The orphan will ask the Grand Prince to cooperate with you to complete the matter. After the matter is completed, the orphan will reward you very much."


    Seeing that he trusted himself so much, Qiu Sheng was more and more moved, and immediately bowed his hands and said, "here!"


    Next, Luo QingHan said about his requirements for the mausoleum.


    Qiu Sheng wrote it down one by one.


    It happened that the great prince Luo yechen came to find the prince.


    The prince told him about the construction of the mausoleum.


    Luo yechen was dissatisfied: "this is your mother''s tomb. What does it have to do with me? Why should I help build it? I''m not your dog leg!"


    Luo QingHan: "but now you are in charge of the work department. You should know what the work department does. Isn''t it your job to build a mausoleum for the late concubines?"


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    He left Shengjing for some time and almost forgot that he was still in charge of the work department.


    He couldn''t hold back: "even if it''s my duty, why should I cooperate with Qiu Sheng? I''m the Grand Prince. My identity is higher than him. Shouldn''t he cooperate with me?"


    Luo QingHan: "have you ever built a mausoleum?"


    Luo yechen: "No."


    "Are you familiar with Chenliu county?"


    "Not familiar."


    "Do you know where to contact the craftsman?"


    "I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan: "just like you don''t know, what qualifications do you have for others to cooperate with you? If you want others to cooperate with you, you have to show convincing skills first. Don''t always think of using your identity to pressure people. Are you young or childish?"


    Luo yechen was almost angry.


    But he couldn''t find anything to refute, and a handsome face turned red.


    Xiao Xixi sits next to the theater. Luo yechen, as the eldest brother, is scolded by his brother for three or two days.


    It''s pathetic to be a big brother for his sake!


    Luo yechen noticed that she had been looking at herself. She couldn''t help getting angry and glared back fiercely.


    "What are you looking at?!"

 Chapter 363

    Xiao Xi blinked: "you see me, too."


    Luo yechen: "where do I see you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "if you don''t look at me, how can you know I''m looking at you?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Well founded, logically complete and irrefutable.


    Luo yechen was more angry, glared angrily, and his eyes were almost spewing fire: "what''s the matter with you? I think you''re giving you face!"


    Xiao Xi turned around, hugged the prince''s arm and looked like a little bird: "Your Highness, my concubine is yours, but the eldest prince stared at my concubine. Does he have any ulterior thoughts about my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan looked at Luo yechen coldly.


    "What do you want to do to the lonely princess?"


    Luo yechen was almost suffocated by the two dogs.


    He roared angrily, "what can I do to her? I just looked at her more!"


    Luo QingHan: "she is a lonely concubine. What qualifications do you have to see her?"


    Luo yechen: "I''m your brother. Don''t I even have the qualification to look at her?!"


    "No."


    Luo yechen: "


    He couldn''t help it and rushed out.


    He didn''t stop until he rushed out a long way. He hammered the old poplar next to him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to spit out fragrance and madly abused the dog man and woman!


    ¡­¡­


    in the house.


    Xiao Xixi was still leaning on the prince. She looked up at the prince and asked.


    "Will the great prince be mad with anger?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "no, he''s used to it."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s good."


    Sitting in the side of the quiet watching Qiu Sheng can not help but make complaints about the heart, the great prince has been used to it, how much he was angry, how many times to develop this habit?


    Xiao Xixi sat up slightly, turned to see Qiu Sheng and asked curiously.


    "Have you settled the matter between you and Rongji?"


    Qiu Sheng answered truthfully, "it has been solved. Thank the crown prince and empress for their concern."


    Xiao Xi asked again, "how did you solve it?"


    Anyway, the crown prince and concubine Xiao already knew about it. Qiu Sheng felt there was no need to hide it, so he simply said about the dialogue between him and his father.


    Xiao Cuixi: "Chen Liuwang is very good to you."


    Qiu Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment: "although my father is a little eccentric, my second brother is not bad for me."


    Luo QingHan asked, "how is Chen Liuwang now?"


    Qiu Sheng sighed: "it''s the same as before. He has to drink medicine every day and ask the doctor to give him an injection, but his condition has never improved."


    Luo QingHan: "when you go back today, you should find that a group of people around you have changed."


    Qiu Sheng was stunned and didn''t understand what the prince meant.


    Luo QingHan: "the reason why you are calculated by Rongji is that you have other people''s insiders around you. Chen Liuwang should have guessed this. In order to be safe, he won''t let you be calculated again. He will certainly clean up all the people around you."


    It''s better to kill three thousand by mistake than to let one go.


    Qiu Sheng suddenly said, "so it is."


    Luo QingHan: "after you go back, you don''t have to ask anything. Just pretend that nothing has happened. Do what you should do and watch the change."


    Qiu Sheng didn''t quite understand: "isn''t it over yet?"


    "Rongji is just a pawn in the hands of others. The real person behind the scenes has not appeared. There must be follow-up to this matter. Be careful yourself."


    Hearing what he said, Qiu Sheng couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Qiu Sheng asked cautiously, "does your highness know who is behind the scenes?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan: "you are the third son of Prince Chen Liu''s residence. You should know more about the complex relationship in the residence than Gu. Someone wants to use Rongji to destroy your reputation. Naturally, it is because you block others'' way. Think about it yourself. Whose way do you block?"


    Qiu Sheng opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say. In the end, he didn''t say anything, so he had to smile helplessly.


    He stood up and saluted respectfully.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Xixi looked at Qiu Sheng''s back and felt a little lonely.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, is the person who calculated Qiu Sheng one of the eldest childe or the second childe?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Cuixi: "does King Chen Liu know this?"


    "He is such a cunning man. He must have guessed this at the first time, so he will let people send Rongji away quietly and try to minimize the impact of this matter."


    Although Chen Liuwang is partial to his second son, his eldest son and youngest son are also his own sons. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat. No matter which one he gives up, he will be distressed.


    Xiao Xi yawned lazily: "there are so many things in a small palace. When can we go back?"


    Luo QingHan: "when the mausoleum of the mother imperial concubine is built, we''ll go back."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiu Sheng returned to the palace, he found that all the people around him had been replaced.


    He remembered the prince''s advice and didn''t ask anything. He was like nothing. He should eat and drink. At the same time, he secretly raised his vigilance to prevent being calculated again.


    He went to find King Chen Liu and told his father that he had been sent by the crown prince to supervise the construction of the mausoleum.


    Chen Liuwang was quite surprised.


    "When did you get so close to the prince?"


    Qiu Sheng answered truthfully, "before, I dared to tell you about Rongji truthfully because of the advice of the crown prince. I think the crown prince is very good, so I want to do something for him."


    At this point, he looked at his father nervously for fear that his father would show his opposition.


    Chen Liuwang said with emotion, "it''s better for you to take a long-term view instead of focusing on the internal fight. The outside world may be more suitable for you than the palace. You should follow the prince well and don''t let him disappointed in you."


    Qiu Sheng was overjoyed and hurriedly replied, "I will work hard. I won''t let my father and Prince down!"


    After Qiu Sheng left, the housekeeper came in with soup medicine and waited on King Chen Liu to drink medicine.


    Chen Liuwang frowned, endured the bitter taste and drank up the soup in the bowl at one go.


    He asked, "how''s Rongji going?"


    The housekeeper replied respectfully, "the servant tried the people around Rongji one by one. It was said that Rongji was very close to the big servant girl around the second childe not long ago."


    Chen Liuwang closed his eyes.


    "Go and call ah Lei."


    "Here."


    Qiu Lei was competing with others in the school field at the moment. When he learned that his father called himself, he immediately rode back to the palace and ran into Changsheng residence.


    He didn''t behave cautiously in front of his father like his eldest brother and third brother. As soon as he entered the door, he sat by the bed, his voice gasping because he ran too fast.


    "Father, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 364

    Chen Liuwang looked at his face like his youth and his temples wet with sweat. His mood was very complicated.


    He is partial to Qiu Lei, on the one hand, because Qiu Lei is very much like him when he was young, on the other hand, because Qiu Lei was in poor health when he was a child.


    Qiu Lei was born prematurely. He was wilted when he was born. The doctor said he might not live long.


    Chen Liuwang worried that his second son would die early, so he took him with him and brought him up hand in hand.


    Feelings are gradually getting along.


    He spent more time with his second son than the other two sons combined, and his feelings for his second son were naturally deeper than those of the other two sons.


    He knows Qiu Lei''s character. Qiu Lei is conceited and arrogant. He has been used to being overbearing since childhood. He must not be willing to succumb to others. That''s why he wants to give Qiu Lei the position of Prince Wang''s son.


    However, I didn''t expect to get an official reply after you handed over the folding of Wang Shizi.


    And the prince came to Chenliu County just at this time.


    King Chen Liu was not sure what the emperor meant. He had to stand still and see what the Prince wanted to do first.


    Chen Liuwang took back his thoughts and said softly, "I heard you provoked the prince at the reception banquet?"


    Qiu Lei thought of the scene when he lost to the prince. He was a little upset. He hummed, "it''s not a provocation. I just want to compete with him."


    "You have a better attitude towards the prince. Even if you can''t please him, at least you can''t offend him."


    Qiu Lei was impatient to hear this. He said, "I know. Leave these things alone. Now you just have to rest assured and recover."


    Chen Liuwang turned to another thing.


    "Do you know about Rongji?"


    Qiu Lei didn''t understand: "what do you know? Didn''t Rongji get sick and be sent away?"


    Chen Liuwang looked at him calmly and stopped talking.


    Qiu Lei was a little guilty. He avoided his father''s sight and whispered, "why is my father looking at me like that? Just say what you have to say."


    Chen Liuwang: "Rongji''s affair is only this once. I don''t want to see similar things happen again."


    Qiu Lei blew up as soon as he heard this.


    He jumped up and shouted, "what does Father mean by this? Do you doubt what I did?!"


    Chen Liuwang: "I don''t care what you''ve done. It''s over. I''ve asked someone to send Rongji away. Ah Sheng, I''ve comforted you. Don''t do any more superfluous things."


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything and clearly saw the twists and turns in Qiu Lei''s heart.


    Qiu Lei was a little flustered.


    But the more flustered he was, the louder his voice became: "believe it or not, I didn''t do anything. Don''t listen to other people''s instigation!"


    Chen Liuwang wanted to say something, but at this time he suddenly coughed, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, Qiu Lei ignored his anger and clapped his back quickly.


    When the cough gradually stopped, Chen Liuwang spoke again and his voice trembled slightly: "I will try my best to help you win the position of Prince Wang. Don''t... Don''t do those things again. After all, they are your brothers."


    Qiu Lei said, "I see."


    Chen Liuwang: "and the big servant girl around you, you can''t stay any more."


    "Well, I''ll send her away."


    Chen Liuwang told him a few more words, and his face showed fatigue.


    Qiu Lei helped him lie down, covered him up and whispered, "have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    Chen Liuwang had no strength to speak any more, but he only whispered.


    As soon as Qiu Lei returned to his room, he asked someone to call the big servant girl who was waiting on him.


    That afternoon, the servant girl had no face to see anyone after she was found stealing from her master. She hung a beam in her house and killed herself.


    The body was quietly transported out at night. Few people in the palace knew about it.


    The next day, Qiu Lei went to the school as usual.


    In the cold winter, he only wore a single coat, with a straight posture, pulled a bow and arrow, and aimed at the target in front.


    As soon as the finger was released, the arrow flew out of the string, broke through the air and plunged into the target.


    The arrow hit the center of the circle.


    The next generals applauded immediately.


    "The second childe''s archery is more and more powerful!"


    Qiu Lei shot several more arrows in succession. Unfortunately, the next few arrows failed to hit the bull''s-eye, but they were very close to the bull''s-eye.


    This made Qiu Lei feel a little upset.


    He threw away his bow and arrow and said coldly, "how''s Qiu yuan doing recently?"


    Although Qiu yuan was his brother, he used his first name in private.


    For this seemingly generous brother, Qiu Lei has no idea of respecting each other. Mingming''s father and king have decided to give him the position of Prince Wang''s son, but Qiu yuan still wants to rob him of the position of Prince Wang''s son.


    The military general beside him said truthfully, "the eldest childe is very quiet recently. Everything is no different from usual."


    Qiu Lei asked, "didn''t he go to the prince?"


    The general shook his head: "no, the eldest childe seldom goes out recently. On the contrary, the third childe often runs to find the prince. I heard that the prince handed over the matter of supervising the construction of the mausoleum to the third childe. I think the third childe must be trusted by the prince."


    Qiu Lei sneered: "I really underestimated him and hugged the prince''s thigh."


    The general carefully said, "if the crown prince wants to support the third childe to be the prince of the king, don''t you have another strong enemy?"


    Qiu Lei''s face sank: "continue to let people stare at Qiu Sheng."


    "Here!"


    Qiu Lei is very upset. In his opinion, Qiu Sheng is the most useless of the three brothers. It should be easy to solve Qiu Sheng, so he uses Rongji to set a trap to destroy Qiu Sheng''s reputation and make Qiu Sheng lose his qualification to compete for the son of the king.


    But the result was beyond his expectation.


    Instead of being fooled, Qiu Sheng took the opportunity to hold the prince''s thigh.


    Originally, Qiu Lei only had to concentrate on dealing with Qiu yuan, but now he has to be distracted from Qiu Sheng. One enemy has not been solved, and there are more enemies in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moreover, Rongji''s affairs have been known by Chen Liuwang. Chen Liuwang will certainly let people stare at him. He can''t do it to Qiu Sheng in a short time.


    In this way, his situation became more and more passive.


    Qiu Lei became more and more annoyed. He simply didn''t think about anything and asked several people to compete in the school field.


    He wants to vent his boredom on the martial arts competition.


    Chen Liuwang''s residence.


    Qiu yuan was cooking tea. He poured the cooked hot tea into the cup and pushed it across the table.


    "Sir, Rongji''s plan failed."


    The gentleman in Green took a sip of tea and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even without Rongji, it won''t affect the overall situation."


    Qiu yuan obviously believed in the young man in blue very much. Hearing the speech, he relaxed a little, but his eyebrows were still a little gloomy.


    Lang Jun in blue seemed to see what he thought and said leisurely.


    "If you can''t be cruel, you can stop at any time. Everything is up to you."


    Qiu yuan stared at the steaming tea lamp in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    "Now that I have taken the first step, I will not look back."

 Chapter 365

    Because the above two brothers are so excellent, Qiu Sheng has no sense of existence since childhood, and naturally no one will pay special attention to him.


    Now the prince has entrusted the construction of the mausoleum to him, which greatly encouraged him.


    This is the first time he has been entrusted with an important task.


    In order to successfully complete this task, he has been going out early and returning late every day recently.


    Whether it''s purchasing materials, hiring craftsmen, or surveying the terrain


    He must personally attend and supervise everything. He can rest assured that there is no problem.


    In contrast, Luo yechen is far less conscientious than Qiu Sheng.


    Luo yechen was fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. When he remembered, he went to the construction site for a turn. If he couldn''t remember, he went to other places to have fun.


    The area in the mountain is very large. Where to build the mausoleum must be determined by a special Feng Shui gentleman.


    Qiu Sheng was going to find a famous Feng Shui gentleman to help calculate the location.


    When the prince learned about it, he said, "you don''t need to find Mr. Feng Shui. I''ll go and have a look in person tomorrow."


    Qiu Sheng was surprised: "does your highness still know Feng Shui?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    The next morning, the prince took Xiao Xi to the mountains.


    Qiu Sheng followed them curiously and wanted to see how the prince would measure the position?


    In Qiu Sheng''s impression, Mr. Feng Shui usually takes a compass, wanders around the mountains, and then determines the specific location according to the direction of the compass.


    But the prince didn''t have a compass or any other tools.


    He and concubine Xiao were like outings, strolling in the mountains, stopping from time to time to look around.


    Xiao Xi stamped his feet, then looked around and said.


    "Just here. The Feng Shui here is the best, and I have a hunch that if the mausoleum is built here, there may be unexpected gains."


    Luo QingHan signals Qiu Sheng to come over and ask him to make a mark here.


    Even though Qiu Sheng was full of confusion, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He immediately marked here according to the prince''s instructions, and let the craftsmen start work tomorrow.


    Time passes day by day.


    Today, the craftsmen worked as usual, but accidentally dug out a black wooden box from the ground.


    The workmanship and materials of the wooden box are very exquisite. At first glance, it is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Although the craftsmen were curious about what was in the box, no one dared to open it. They handed the box to Qiu Sheng.


    Qiu Sheng specially went to the place where the wooden box was dug out.


    The wooden box is buried deep. If they didn''t want to build a mausoleum here, I''m afraid no one would ever find it.


    Qiu Sheng thought about it and dug out things when he broke the ground, which is particular about feng shui. He was afraid that this was a bad omen, so he wrapped the wooden box with a piece of cloth, put it in his arms and hurried to the palace.


    "Your Highness, someone just dug something out of the ground. What should you do with it?"


    He opened the cloth bag and revealed the black wooden box lying quietly inside.


    The wooden box has been wiped clean, but there is still a lot of dirt left in the gap.


    Luo QingHan was not too dirty. He picked up the wooden box and looked at it.


    The surface of the wooden box is very smooth without any pattern carving, and a delicate copper lock is hung at the opening.


    Due to oxidation, the surface of the copper lock is covered with a layer of green rust, and a circular pattern can be vaguely seen on the surface of the copper lock.


    Luo QingHan squinted and observed carefully.


    This pattern looks a bit like the family emblem of the Shen family.


    Luo QingHan moved in his heart and immediately said to father-in-law Chang.


    "Go and call concubine Xiao."


    "Here."


    Xiao Xi was sleeping in at the moment. She was suddenly awakened. Her brain was still a little dizzy.


    The maids served her dressing and grooming quickly.


    When she was dressed properly, the residual drowsiness had dissipated almost.


    She ran to meet the prince.


    This is Qiu Sheng. He has left. The prince is the only one left in the room.


    Luo QingHan put the black wooden box in front of her and said, "open it."


    Xiao Xi looked at the wooden box in front of her and said, "I can''t pry the lock."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s not for you to pry the lock, it''s for you to open it with a key."


    Speaking of the key, Xiao Xi immediately remembered it.


    The key the prince asked her to keep before!


    Xiao Xixi took out a small brocade bag from his pocket and poured out a small copper key from the bag.


    She pointed the key at the brass lock hanging on the wooden box and tried to poke it in.


    It was stabbed in at once.


    Then twist it gently.


    A click.


    The lock is open.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help opening her eyes: "it''s really this key. Where did you get this wooden box?"


    Luo QingHan explained concisely: "when building the mausoleum, someone happened to dig it out of the mountain."


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "what a coincidence!"


    Luo QingHan said, "it''s not necessarily a coincidence. That mountain is one of the ancestral products of the Shen family, and this box should also be the stuff of the Shen family. It''s reasonable for the Shen family to hide their things in their ancestral products."


    Xiao Xixi: "but the mountain is so big. Who can ensure that the place where the wooden box is hidden can be dug?"


    Luo QingHan: "so, it''s thanks to you."


    "Me?"


    Luo QingHan: "because of your help in measuring the location, you can choose the place where the wooden box is buried in such a big mountain."


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to ask for credit: "I''ve helped you so much. Can I add vegetables to lunch?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    Xiao Xi cheered, "great!"


    After gossip, they looked at the black wooden box again.


    Xiao Xixi asked, "the Shen family hid the wooden box so deep that it must contain some treasure? Is it gold and silver treasure? Depending on the size of the wooden box, it should not contain much gold and silver treasure. Is it a treasure map?"


    Luo QingHan: "just open it and have a look."


    Xiao Xixi took down the copper lock. Just about to reach out to open the wooden box, Luo QingHan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wooden box.


    "Let alone."


    No one knows what''s in this wooden box. What if there''s a mechanism in it?


    It''s safer for him to open it.


    Xiao Xi didn''t think much and let him take the wooden box.


    Luo QingHan: "go away."


    Xiao Xi took two steps to the side. Her eyes were still staring at the wooden box. She urged, "open it quickly."


    Luo QingHan deliberately turned the wooden box in a direction and let the opening face the other side.


    He carefully opened the wooden box slowly.


    When the wooden box was fully opened, it was quiet and nothing strange happened.


    It seems that there is no mechanism in the wooden box.


    Luo QingHan was relieved. He turned the wooden box back and saw clearly that there was only a thin book in the wooden box.


    Xiao Xi came up and said, "what is this? Is it a legendary martial arts secret script?"

 Chapter 366

    Luo QingHan wants to reach for the book.


    Xiao Xixi first stretched out his hand: "I''ll come, I''ll come! What if this booklet is poisoned? I''m immune to all poisons. Let me try it!"


    She picked up the booklet and opened it in front of the prince.


    A few words are written on the first page, which probably means that although the Shen family has declined, the master of the Shen family still abides by the family motto handed down by their ancestors. Whenever they encounter people in distress, the Shen family will give justice and money to help the poor.


    This booklet records the names of those who have received the favor of the Shen family and their general deeds.


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "it''s not a martial arts script."


    Luo QingHan was not disappointed at all, but very interested.


    He took the booklet and looked through it carefully.


    Xiao Xi turned to continue to study the black wooden box.


    The results of the study surprised her.


    On the surface, this wooden box is just an ordinary wooden box with exquisite workmanship, but there is a very exquisite mechanism in it.


    If someone wants to break the wooden box by force, the mechanism hidden in the box will be activated. Not only those close to the wooden box will be attacked by hidden arrows, but also the booklets placed in the wooden box will be destroyed immediately.


    Xiao Xixi carefully took down the small metal arrow and looked carefully.


    According to her experience, the arrow must be poisoned.


    Tut Tut, this method is a little powerful!


    Fortunately, they opened the wooden box with a key, otherwise this poisonous arrow would come at them.


    The number of pages in the booklet was not many, and Luo QingHan finished it soon.


    Xiao Xixi showed him the poisonous arrow and explained the mechanism in the wooden box.


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you plug the poison arrow back?"


    Xiao Xixi put the poison arrow back in place.


    Luo QingHan found a piece of white paper and drew a picture on it.


    Xiao Xixi came over and saw that he drew a map with only a few strokes.


    "Your Highness, what is this painting?"


    "Treasure map."


    Luo QingHan folded the map and put it back in the wooden box.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "do you want to lure people with a fake treasure map?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "just for a rainy day."


    He closed the wooden box, fastened the copper lock, and broke the key into two parts.


    He threw the broken key into the brazier with the booklet.


    The fire soon swallowed up the book.


    But in a moment, the book was burned to ashes.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why did you burn it?"


    Luo QingHan: "this kind of thing can''t be kept. It must be destroyed. Anyway, the contents in the booklet have all been remembered. It''s the same for Gu whether it exists or not."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    The prince should have read it only once. He actually wrote down all the contents of the whole booklet.


    He never forgets!


    He is really a Xueba. His memory is really awesome.


    I admire you so much.


    Luo QingHan asked father-in-law Chang to hide the black wooden box. He didn''t say anything else.


    Duke Chang immediately followed the prince''s instructions, found a secret place and properly hid the black wooden box.


    Today''s lunch was served with several dishes, including meat dishes that Xiao Xi likes to eat.


    Her mouth was full of oil and contentment.


    Under the close supervision of Qiu Sheng, the mausoleum was built very smoothly.


    A month later.


    The mausoleum was successfully completed.


    Luo QingHan asked people to invite famous local monks to put Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes and other funerary objects into the mausoleum. The monks held a Dharma meeting outside the mausoleum and read Scriptures for three days in a row to comfort Shen Zhaoyi''s spirit in heaven.


    The prince specially came to Chenliu county this time to send Shen Zhaoyi''s ashes home. Now that the task has been completed, he is ready to leave for Beijing.


    But at this time, Chen Liuwang''s condition suddenly worsened.


    Qiu yuan, Qiu Lei and Qiu Sheng were urgently called back to the palace.


    The three gathered around the bed and saw Chen Liuwang lying on the bed, dying. There was still a little blood on the corners of his mouth. It was the blood he had just coughed out.


    The doctor diagnosed Chen Liuwang and his face was very dignified.


    He asked, "did the Lord eat anything recently?"


    The housekeeper answered truthfully, "the prince has a bad appetite recently. He only drank a small bowl of rice porridge and soup medicine every day."


    Doctor: "where is the medicine residue?"


    "Yes, today''s medicine residue hasn''t been poured. I''ll let someone bring it."


    Soon the servant ran in with a bowl of medicine residue.


    The doctor examined the residue carefully and his face became more and more ugly.


    "There''s something wrong with the medicine."


    Everyone present was surprised.


    Qiu Lei took the lead in saying, "what''s wrong with this medicine?"


    The doctor said, "these herbs seem to be great tonics, but the Lord is weak now and can''t stand so many tonics. What''s more, there are two herbs in them, which can just restrain the Lord''s condition. After taking this medicine, the Lord''s condition will not get better, but will get worse. If the Lord drinks two more bowls of this medicine, I''m afraid the Lord''s life will be lost."


    Qiu Lei was immediately angry: "who caught this medicine? Who wanted to harm his father?!"


    Qiu Yuan said in a deep voice, "calm down."


    Qiu Lei couldn''t calm down. He grabbed the housekeeper''s collar and forced him to ask, "who caught this medicine?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "the medicine was taken from the warehouse of our palace, but the prescription was prescribed by the imperial doctor. We don''t understand these. We caught the medicine completely according to the prescription."


    Qiu Yuan said, "when the imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, the crown prince personally checked the prescription and asked people to fill it after he was sure that there was no problem with the prescription. If the prescription was wrong, why didn''t the crown prince say it?"


    Qiu Lei: "do you mean that the prince wants to kill his father?"


    Qiu Sheng said anxiously, "the prince has no enemies with his father. Why do you want to harm him? There should be a misunderstanding. Don''t talk nonsense until you find out!"


    Qiu yuan looked at him with a traitor''s eyes: "you have been completely bought off by the prince. Now you are a dog owned by the prince. No matter what the prince does, you will face him."


    Qiu Sheng tried his best to defend: "I just think it''s strange. We should check it out before making a judgment!"


    Qiu Lei interrupted their conversation and said angrily, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Just call the crown prince and ask him face to face!"


    Qiu Yuan said, "the prince is not an ordinary person. Even if you invite him, he may not come."


    Qiu Lei said fiercely, "this is Chenliu county. It''s our territory. He has to come if he doesn''t want to!"


    After yelling this sentence, he rushed out in a hurry.


    Qiu Sheng is afraid that he will do something impulsive. He wants to catch up and dissuade him, but he is stopped by Qiu yuan.


    Qiu yuan looked at him with a smile.


    "Third brother, in order to avoid suspicion, don''t interfere in this matter."


    Qiu Sheng glared at him angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know then."


    As soon as Qiu yuan waved his hand, the two guards forcibly dragged Qiu Sheng away.

 Chapter 367

    There are 50000 troops under King Chen Liu''s command, which are called Chixiao army.


    Qiu Lei has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and knows the soldiers in the barracks very well.


    As early as two years ago, King Chen Liuwang handed over his military power to his second son Qiu Lei. Now the whole Chixiao army obeys Qiu Lei''s orders.


    Qiu Lei rushed into the barracks on horseback, mobilized 5000 troops and horses at the fastest speed and rushed to the palace.


    In the palace.


    After the doctor''s treatment, Chen Liuwang gradually regained consciousness, but his body was still very weak. He couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Qiu yuan told the doctor to go down first.


    When they were gone, only Qiu yuan and Chen Liu, Wang and his son, were left in the house.


    Qiu yuan stood by the bed and looked coldly at the dying man lying on the bed.


    Chen Liuwang seemed to be aware of something. He looked at the eldest son in front of him and felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    He said with difficulty, "you... You..."


    Qiu yuan thought he should be very nervous, but unexpectedly, he is very calm now.


    He has never been so calm since he was born.


    "Father, we have just found out that there is something wrong with your medicine. We suspect that the crown prince has tampered with your medicine."


    In a short sentence, Chen Liuwang immediately understood the profound meaning contained in it.


    With all his strength, he struggled to squeeze out an intermittent sentence.


    "You... You don''t... Mess around!"


    Qiu Yuan said leisurely, "you should say this to your second brother. He was so angry that he lost his reason when he learned that the prince had tampered with your medicine. He immediately ran to the prince to settle accounts."


    Chen Liuwang''s breathing became more and more rapid, his chest fluctuated violently, and a hoarse voice like a broken bellows came out in his throat.


    "He... He is your... Brother. You can''t... Hurt him!"


    Qiu yuan chuckled and said, "look what you said, how dare I hurt him? He is a precious pimple in your hand. You even gave him the position of Prince Wang. He can do whatever he wants. Who can control him?"


    King Chen Liu stared at the eldest son in front of him, his eyes full of blood.


    Qiu yuan bent down, helped him cover the quilt and patted him gently on the chest.


    "Father, don''t worry. Your second brother has the military power you give. 50000 Chixiao army is enough for him to walk horizontally in Chenliu county. Even his Highness the prince doesn''t dare to fight him. He can''t afford to lose."


    Chen Liuwang tried to speak, but his body was too weak. It was his limit to squeeze out those words just now.


    At this time, he couldn''t say a word.


    He could only stare at Qiu yuan with red eyes.


    Qiu Yuanzhi got up and looked down at his father lying in bed.


    In his memory, his father has always been tall and strong, just like an insurmountable mountain, so he can only look up.


    But now my father is old.


    At this time, he was like an old tree about to wither. His skin was waxy yellow and full of wrinkles. He was so thin that he was only skin and bones. It seemed that he would break and die as long as he pushed it gently.


    Qiu yuan sighed: "father, you are old. Don''t worry about those trivial things. Just have a good rest and I''ll see you another day."


    King Chen Liu wanted to stop him and ask him to stop, but he could only make a hoarse voice with all his strength.


    After walking out of the longevity home, Qiu Yuan found that it began to snow again.


    He said to the housekeeper waiting outside the door, "take good care of your father and don''t let irrelevant people near him."


    The housekeeper respectfully replied, "here."


    Qiu yuan put on his cloak, opened his oil paper umbrella and stepped into the wind and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Lei rushed to the gate of the palace with five thousand Chixiao troops.


    Qiu Lei ordered people to surround the palace.


    Yu Linwei, who was responsible for guarding the entrance and exit of the palace, immediately came forward to block it, but they were tied up by the Chixiao army.


    Qiu Lei pointed to one of the Yulin guards.


    "Tell the prince to come out and see me! If he doesn''t dare to come out, I''ll take someone in!"


    When he finished speaking, the Chixiao army released the jade Linwei.


    Yu Linwei quickly ran to the palace and reported the matter to Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian first found a high place and looked out. He found that there were indeed many Chixiao troops outside. According to visual inspection, there were about 5000 people.


    His heart sank and he immediately went to the prince.


    As a result, the Prince did not find it, but found father-in-law Chang.


    Father Chang is now asking people to pack up. According to the prince''s plan, they will leave for Beijing tomorrow. Now the whole palace is in a mess, and there are palace maids and eunuchs walking back and forth everywhere.


    He was surprised to see Zhao Xian coming.


    "How did Zhao Tongling come here? What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xian said seriously, "Qiu Lei and his men surrounded our palace!"


    Father Chang was surprised: "what''s the matter? Why did he take people around us? We didn''t provoke him!"


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, Qiu Lei said to let the crown prince go out to see him. If the crown prince doesn''t show up, he will lead the soldiers to break into the palace."


    Duke Chang was immediately angry: "he is so bold that he dared to threaten his Highness the prince!"


    "Where is the prince? I have to report the matter to the prince, who will decide."


    Father-in-law Chang frowned and said, "the prince went out with concubine Xiao early this morning. General Xiao also brought twenty jade guards behind the prince to protect the prince''s safety. They haven''t come back yet."


    Zhao Xian said calmly, "what can I do?"


    Father-in-law Chang thought carefully: "the eldest prince is still in the palace. I''ll find him and see if he has any ideas. You can find a way to let someone slip out quietly and tell the prince what''s going on here."


    "OK, let''s do it for the time being!"


    Zhao Xian left in a hurry.


    Prince Luo yechen drank wine outside all night last night and didn''t come back until dawn.


    At the moment, he was still sleeping in bed and had no idea what was happening outside.


    Luo yechen didn''t have to wake up from his sleep until the door was knocked heavily. He shouted angrily, "what''s the noise? You''ve lost all my dreams!"


    Father Chang pushed the door open and strode in.


    "Big prince, things are bad. The second childe of Prince Chen Liu''s residence surrounded our palace with the Chixiao army!"


    "Surround, surround, it''s none of my business!" Luo yechen turned over and continued to sleep.


    A moment later, he suddenly sat up and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "What did you say just now? Our palace is surrounded by people? Who is so bold to surround our palace? Does he think his life is too long?!"


    Duke Chang said quickly, "it''s the second son of Prince Chen Liu''s residence. He asked the prince to go out to see her. If the prince doesn''t show up, he will bring someone in. But now the prince is not in the palace, and here is your highest position. Please help make an idea quickly!"

 Chapter 368

    Luo yechen directly began to spit fragrance.


    "What can I do? I haven''t figured out what the situation is now?"


    "You''re a dead slave. I don''t see you coming to me when there''s something good. Now there''s such a moth. You come to me when you step on the horse? Do I deserve to help you clean up the mess?!"


    "Isn''t there Yu Linwei in the palace? You ask Zhao Xian to take Yu Linwei to fight Qiu Lei. As long as you win, Qiu Lei will retreat despite the difficulties!"


    Father Chang said helplessly, "there are five thousand Chixiao troops outside, but we only have two thousand yulinwei. The number is too far. We can''t do it."


    Luo yechen was more angry at this.


    He jumped out of bed barefoot: "you know you can''t fight, why do you come to me? Can I beat it?!"


    Duke Chang: "I just want to ask you to help stabilize the situation. After all, you are the eldest son of the emperor. If you are in charge of the overall situation, our hearts can be more stable and will not be in disorder."


    Luo yechen was a little more comfortable when he heard what he said.


    Father Chang continued to export rainbow farts.


    "Now that the prince is not in the palace, all of us have to rely on you. You are the pillar of our hearts!"


    Luo yechen''s waist stopped unconsciously and snorted disdainfully.


    "Usually you don''t take me seriously. Now you know you expect me?"


    Duke Chang smiled and said, "look at what you said. We usually respect you very much. You are the eldest son of the emperor. Even the crown prince has to call you big brother. Your position is here. If anyone dares to disrespect you, he will die!"


    Luo yechen likes the feeling of being held by others.


    Father-in-law Chang said a lot of flattering words at one breath, which made him very proud.


    Luo yechen just felt very comfortable.


    What if the third is the prince?


    It''s not the big brother who has to save the scene at the critical moment!


    Luo yechen sat down on the bed and asked, "what are you doing standing silly? Quickly ask someone to come in and wait on me to change and wash!"


    Father Chang: "OK!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs swarmed in with hot water and clean clothes, and served the prince quickly.


    Luo yechen spread out his arms and stood in place, allowing the maids to put clothes on him one by one.


    He doesn''t forget to force.


    "It''s a blessing for the prince to have such a big brother as me in his previous life. If I hadn''t been here to help him keep the market, I''m afraid his nest would have been brought to a pot! Hum, when he comes back, he must thank me well, or I''ll see how to deal with him!"


    Father Chang just thought he didn''t hear anything.


    When it was ready, Luo yechen cheered up and strode out.


    Duke Chang hurried up: "where is the prince going?"


    Luo yechen said as he walked, "naturally, I''m going to meet Qiu Lei for a while!"


    He is the eldest son of the emperor. His status is very noble. He is only the second childe of the royal palace. He can''t be his opponent at all.


    As soon as he shows up, he will certainly scare Qiu Lei out of his wits.


    At the thought of that picture, Luo yechen was very proud.


    Since he left the palace, he has been pressed by the crown prince, and he is inferior to the crown prince in all aspects. Now it''s not easy for him to have a chance to show off. He has to show off his authority and let everyone know that he is not inferior to the crown prince at all!


    Zhao Xian personally took people behind the gate of the palace. They blocked the gate to prevent people from breaking in.


    When they saw the prince coming, they immediately saluted with fists.


    "Meet the prince!"


    Luo yechen slightly raised his chin and proudly said, "open the door!"


    Zhao Xian reminded: "there are all Chixiao army people outside. If we open the door, they can rush in. We can''t stop them at that time."


    Luo yechen disdained to say, "I''m the eldest son of the emperor. Will I be afraid of him? Hurry, open the door!"


    Zhao Xian took Yu Guang and glanced at father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang shook his head at him and motioned him not to stop the prince.


    Father-in-law Chang knows the temperament of the great prince. As long as the great prince is interested, he feels invincible and dares to do anything. No one can stop him at this time.


    What''s more, the big prince can only come forward to negotiate with Qiu Lei.


    Whatever the outcome, it can be delayed for at least some time.


    Zhao Xian made a gesture.


    Yulin guards immediately opened the gate slowly according to his instructions.


    A large number of Chixiao soldiers are lined up outside the door.


    They were all dressed in military uniforms, with red scarves around their necks, which were embroidered with the emblem of the Chixiao army.


    It was Qiu Lei who was the leader.


    He rode on a tall horse with a knife at his waist and looked majestic.


    When he saw the great prince Luo yechen coming out, he asked in a deep voice, "Why are you the prince?"


    Luo yechen stood on the steps and glanced over. He found that the number of Chixiao army was more than he expected. He couldn''t help feeling a little scared. The pride that finally surged up turned in half.


    But others have come here. It is impossible to retreat.


    He has to keep his face as a prince.


    Luo yechen raised his chin higher and said coldly, "is the prince what you want to see? Tell me what you have!"


    Qiu Lei sneered and said, "the person I want to see is the prince. What does it have to do with you? Do you still want to do this for the prince?"


    "The prince is not in the palace now. It''s up to me now. Of course I can do this."


    Qiu Lei didn''t believe it: "I came here to find the prince, and the prince happened to be away. How could there be such a coincidence? Is there a ghost in the prince''s heart that he didn''t dare to come out to see me?!"


    Luo yechen: "pay attention to your words. The prince is not someone you can talk about casually!"


    Qiu Lei looked at him up and down: "I can''t see that you can still help the crown prince. Haven''t you been trying to compete for the crown prince? Now you are willing to give in to others?"


    Luo yechen: "this is our family''s housework. You don''t need to talk about it. You can talk about it if you have something. Get out if you have nothing!"


    Qiu Lei''s face sank: "who do you want to get out of here? This is Chenliu County, the territory of our Chenliu palace. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me?"


    Luo yechen is a muscle.


    He was a little shy because of the large number of people on the other side. Now he was excited by the other side. He immediately put the idea behind him and angrily took it back.


    "I''m the Grand Prince. My status is much more noble than you. You''re just a country steamed stuffed bun. I''d like to call you the second childe. That''s for your face. Don''t be shameless!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    "What if this is Chenliu county? Do you dare to fight the prince?


    The whole court knows that the crown prince and I are in Chenliu county. If anything happens to us here, none of you in Chenliu palace can run away, and all of you will die! "


    Qiu Lei was so angry that he wanted to cut the big prince in front of him now.


    He stared at Luo yechen''s arrogant face and smiled grimly.


    "OK! Since you have to do this for the prince, I will help you. Come and invite the eldest prince to the palace!"


    Immediately, people from the Chixiao army rushed up to catch the prince.


    Luo yechen didn''t expect that the other party would do it when he said to do it. At that time, he was frightened and turned pale. He hurried back and shouted at the same time.


    "Zhao Xian! Come and save me!"


    Zhao Xian rushed up with Yu Linwei and protected the prince.


    Zhao Xianli said, "second childe, how dare you fight the big prince? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the emperor?"


    Qiu Lei: "I just want to invite the eldest prince to the palace as a guest. Is this also guilty?"


    Luo yechen hid behind Zhao Xian. Hearing Qiu Lei''s shameless speech, he immediately leaned out his head and roared.


    "You fart! You just want to plot against me!"


    Qiu Lei said coldly, "if you want to say that you are plotting against the law, that''s your first hand. If the prince didn''t deliberately harm my father, I wouldn''t bother to waste time with you. Now I''ll give you two ways. Either you hand over the prince or give me the great prince."


    Luo yechen was afraid that he would be handed over, so he quickly retracted his head again.


    Zhao Xian said without hesitation: "whether it''s the crown prince or the Grand Prince, you don''t want to take any away!"


    When Qiu Lei heard this, a strong anger appeared in his eyes.


    "I have given you the opportunity to choose. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. Come on, take the prince away!"


    No matter whether the prince is not in the palace or not, as long as he can take the big prince away, the prince will certainly appear.


    The prince hurt his father, so he took the Grand Prince as a hostage. It''s very fair!


    Under the command of Qiu Lei, Chixiao army rushed up without hesitation and fought with Yu Linwei.


    A jade Linwei winked at Zhao Xianchao.


    The jade Linwei received the hint and slipped out quietly.


    He has to go to the prince and tell him the situation here so that he can make preparations in advance.


    Luo yechen was frightened by the violent scene in front of him. He hurried back to find a safe place to hide.


    However, Qiu Lei stared at him. Before he withdrew far, he was surrounded by Qiu Lei.


    Zhao Xian wanted to take someone to rush to save him, but there were many Chixiao soldiers. Zhao Xian and others were restrained by other Chixiao troops and couldn''t get close to the prince.


    They can only watch helplessly as the eldest prince is coerced away by the Chixiao army.


    The Grand Prince was thrown into the carriage, which rattled and ran.


    Luo yechen poked his head out of the window and roared.


    "Help me!"


    Zhao Xian wanted to chase, but was stopped by the Chixiao army.


    Qiu Lei sneered, "you can''t go anywhere until the prince shows up."


    He brought five thousand Chixiao troops this time, of which four thousand were left near the palace by him to supervise the people in the palace so that they would not run out to report and attract reinforcements from the imperial court.


    Qiu Lei returned to the palace with a thousand Chixiao troops.


    In the palace.


    Qiu yuan is discussing the next plan with the Qingyi man.


    The confidant steward quickly ran in and whispered, "tell the eldest childe that the second childe is back!"


    Qiu yuan asked, "did the second childe bring the prince back?"


    "No, the second childe said he didn''t find the prince, but he brought the eldest prince back."


    Qiu yuan was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect this development.


    He subconsciously turned to see the gentleman in blue.


    The gentleman in green smiled: "the second childe is really an interesting person!"


    "He''s always like this. He doesn''t have a brain."


    Qiu yuan was a little upset when he said this. He frowned and asked, "if there were no prince, the next plan would be difficult to start."


    The young man in blue slowly said, "the prince should still be in the city. You should have someone block the gate of the city. You can only enter and not leave. Then you can search the whole city in the name of arresting assassins. You should be able to find people.


    If you really can''t find anyone, let someone spread the news that the eldest prince is seriously ill and wants to recuperate in the palace.


    When the prince knows about this, he should find a way to save people. As long as we arrange it in advance, we can catch a turtle in a jar. "


    Qiu yuan doubted and said, "will the prince really take risks for the great prince? I heard that the relationship between the great prince and the prince is not very good. They have made a lot of contradictions in order to compete for the throne of the prince."


    Qiu yuan lives on his own. If his brother is kidnapped, he will not risk himself to save others.


    What about brotherhood? In the face of power struggle, it''s not even a joke.


    The gentleman in blue leisurely said, "the prince is going out with the prince this time. If the prince is in Chenliu County, it will be difficult for the prince to make a job when he returns. Moreover, I always think there may not be true feelings between the prince and the prince. If the prince really hates the prince, why should he make such a head for the prince? He also makes himself arrested."


    Qiu yuan felt that his words had a certain truth, so he nodded and replied, "then do as your husband says. First try to see if you can catch the crown prince. If neither of these two methods can work, we''ll think of another way."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Prince did not know that he had been missed.


    He is shopping with Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi learns that tomorrow is the prince''s birthday. She wants to prepare a birthday present for the prince.


    But she doesn''t know what to give?


    Early this morning, she took the prince out shopping and wanted him to choose gifts by himself. She gave him whatever he liked.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t lack anything. He didn''t see anything all the way.


    Xiao Xi asked with a bitter face, "there are so many things to eat and wear. Don''t your highness even have something you like a little?"


    Luo QingHan faintly spit out two words.


    "No."


    "Your Highness, your vision can''t be too high!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak and looked at her so quietly.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to go home empty handed. She simply said, "since your highness doesn''t like anything, let me help you choose the same, but it''s agreed in advance. Don''t care what I bought, you are not allowed to refuse!"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi continued to stroll again.


    She looked left and right, and calculated silently in her heart.


    This is her first birthday gift to the prince. Be sure to choose a gift with good meaning, unique and easy to carry. The key point is that the price can''t be too expensive!

 Chapter 370

    Xiao Xi squatted in front of a stall.


    She stared at the little turtle in the pottery basin and asked curiously, "how long can you live?"


    The stall owner is an old man. He is smoking a dry cigarette. When he hears her question, the old man spits out a mouthful of smoke, the old God said on the ground.


    "It depends on how you are. If you keep it well, it can take you away."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    The old man is quite witty.


    She asked the price again.


    The old man said, "look which one you want?"


    Xiao Xi pointed to the smallest turtle: "just it."


    "Look at your clothes. You don''t look like a man without money. How can you be so stingy in shopping? Don''t put those big turtles. You have to have this small one."


    Xiao Xi said, "the small one looks cute and easier to carry."


    The old man said slowly, "look at your lovely and loving birth, I won''t bargain with you. Take away the turtle''s eight Wen money."


    Xiao Xi immediately took out eight Wen to him.


    The old man tied up the little turtle with a straw rope and handed it to Xiao Xi.


    Frightened, the little turtle''s head shrank in and fell into Xiao Xi''s hand, leaving only a round turtle shell.


    Xiao Xi ran to find the prince.


    "Your Highness, this is your birthday present from my concubine! Do you like it? Is it unexpected?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He looked at the little turtle in her hand without expression. The accident was very unexpected, but he didn''t like it at all.


    "On your birthday alone, you sent a bastard? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Xixi explained, "this is not a bastard, this is a turtle! The turtle represents longevity. I give you a turtle in the hope that you can live a long life."


    Luo QingHan: "there are many things that represent longevity. Why do you have to choose a turtle? This thing is so ugly that you don''t want to raise it."


    "No, I''ve already bought it. Don''t refuse my kindness. Besides, you just promised me. No matter what kind of gift I bought, you can''t refuse. Do you want to go back?"


    Luo QingHan regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have promised her just now.


    It''s impossible for the woman to choose a normal gift for him.


    Her brain circuits will never be normal!


    Xiao Xixi forced the little turtle into his hand and said with a bright smile, "Your Highness, touch it quickly. You see how lovely it looks!"


    Cute fart!


    Luo QingHan wanted to throw away the tortoise in his hand, but he hesitated at the thought that it was the first gift given to him by Xiao Xixi. If he threw it away, Xiao Xixi would be angry?


    What if she gets angry and never gives him gifts again?


    In order to get more gifts in the future, Luo QingHan can only accept this ugly gift.


    He said with a wooden face, "it''s too troublesome for the tortoise to hold it. Find something to hold it."


    Xiao Xi nodded in agreement: "well, let''s buy a nest for it!"


    She happily took the prince to a nearby porcelain shop.


    After careful selection, Xiao Xi chose two porcelain pots from a large number of porcelain. She was difficult to choose, so she turned to ask the prince.


    "Which porcelain basin do you think is more suitable for Xiaohan?"


    Luo QingHan: "who is Xiao Han?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course it''s the tortoise in your hand. I just named it Xiaohan."


    Luo QingHan: "are you trying to understand me?"


    "No, I just choose my name casually. If you don''t like it, we can change it. How about Xiaoqing?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless, her eyes chilly.


    Xiao Cuixi: "look at you, I don''t like this name. Then change it. Why don''t you call it Xiaohan?"


    Luo QingHan: "come here."


    Xiao Xixi stepped back and looked at him warily: "it''s outside here. You can''t beat people. Domestic violence is wrong!"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t beat you. I just want to talk to you."


    Xiao Xi slowly moved over: "what do you want to talk about?"


    Luo QingHan pinched her back neck and said coldly, "I think this turtle looks like you. It''s better to call her Xiaoxi."


    Xiao Xi wants to refuse.


    Luo QingHan leaned close to her and whispered in her ear, "don''t you like my name? If you don''t like it, you won''t have any meat tonight."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She was pinched by the back of the neck of fate, unable to resist, and could only choose to give in.


    She cried and said, "well, that''s called Xiaoxi."


    Luo QingHan was satisfied and let go of her back neck: "that''s good."


    He poked the tortoise with his slender fingers. The tortoise pretended to be dead on the table. He refused to move even if he was poked. His whole body exuded a dull and decadent atmosphere.


    Luo QingHan said, "it''s really like you."


    Xiao Xixi said wrongfully, "don''t emphasize this again."


    Even if she is a salted fish, she doesn''t want to look like a turtle! How ugly that is!


    Luo QingHan asked, "has Xiaoxi''s nest been selected?"


    Xiao Xi regretted very much. She knew she would drag herself into the water. She shouldn''t have done that just now.


    She put two porcelain pots in front of the prince.


    "I like these two. Which do you think is better?"


    Luo QingHan: "both are OK. Buy both."


    The boss who has been standing by pretending to be a background board has finally found a chance to speak.


    "The little lady has a good eye. These two porcelain pots are top-grade goods in our shop. This one on the left..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted him: "you directly say the price."


    The boss smiled: "two porcelain pots are two coins and silver."


    Luo QingHan took out a piece of silver and gave it to him.


    The boss weighed the weight, which was exactly two dollars. He smiled and said, "I''ll pack it for you now."


    Xiao Xixi only asked him to help pack a porcelain basin, the other washed it with clean water, and then put Xiao Xi in it.


    Xiaoxi lay motionless in the porcelain basin and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Xiao Xi poked it, but there was no response.


    She asked, "is Xiaoxi hungry?"


    Luo QingHan: "maybe."


    "What do turtles usually eat? Do they eat meat?"


    "Maybe."


    Both are rookies raising turtles. They have no experience in raising turtles.


    They turned to look at Xiao Lingfeng who was following behind.


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately said, "don''t ask me, I just don''t know!"


    No way, they took the little turtle to the turtle vendor and asked the vendor for advice on how to raise the turtle.


    The stall owner didn''t hide anything and told them everything he knew.


    Xiao Xixi forgot after listening. Fortunately, there is a prince who never forgets. He has recorded all the words of the stall owner in his mind.


    They were going to get Xiaoxi something to eat when they met a Yu Linwei on the way.


    As soon as Yu Linwei saw the prince, he knelt down and said excitedly.


    "Your Highness, it''s bad!"

 Chapter 371

    Yu Linwei told the story of the Prince being kidnapped from beginning to end.


    Luo QingHan didn''t respond after listening.


    He asked Xiao Lingfeng to inquire about the situation near Prince Chen Liu''s residence, and sent two people to the palace to see what the situation is now.


    After arranging all this, Luo QingHan took Xiao Xixi into a nearby teahouse.


    They sat down in the elegant room by the window.


    Xiao Xixi put the porcelain basin on the table and ordered all the famous tea and snacks here.


    She also specially asked the waiter to bring some shrimp skin and lean meat.


    Luo QingHan looked out of the window from time to time.


    Xiao Xixi fed Xiaoxi shrimps and lean meat. Seeing that there was something delicious, Xiaoxi finally stuck his small head out of the turtle shell and ate it carefully.


    Xiao Xi watched Xiao Xi''s eating while eating tea.


    Before long, Xiao Lingfeng and two other yulinwei came back.


    Xiao Lingfeng said, "the end of the investigation came out. King Chen Liuwang suddenly became seriously ill. It is said that there was a problem with the prescription. Qiu Lei suspected that the crown prince had hurt King Chen Liuwang, so he surrounded the palace with his troops and horses and wanted to ask the crown prince for an explanation. It happened that the crown prince was not in the palace, so Qiu Lei took the crown prince away. Now the crown prince is locked in King Chen Liuwang''s palace. The situation is unknown."


    The other two Yu Linwei followed.


    "We went back to the palace and looked around. Now the palace has been completely surrounded by the Chixiao army. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in."


    Luo QingHan gently tapped the table with his fingertips, as if thinking about something.


    Xiao Xi raised her head and asked curiously, "are we going to save the eldest prince?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xi lit a candle for the poor prince in her heart.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and took the initiative to explain: "although Qiu Lei is impulsive and irritable, he is not stupid enough to murder the prince. At most, he is bluffing the big brother. The big brother should be safe in his hands."


    It was Qiu Yuan who really made him feel dangerous.


    Xiao Xi blinked and wanted to say that you don''t have to explain so much to me.


    But then she remembered the identity of her little wife and immediately held her cheeks with both hands, showing a small expression of worship.


    "Your Highness is really a person who values love, righteousness and foresight! I am lucky to marry you!"


    As a little wife, the most important thing is to learn to blow rainbow farts!


    We must seize any opportunity we can seize and output rainbow farts continuously and madly!


    As long as you are human, you will certainly like to listen to good words, and so must the prince.


    Sure enough.


    Luo QingHan looked in a good mood after listening to her flattery.


    Xiao Lingfeng next to him lowered his head silently and pretended that he didn''t see or hear anything.


    He was a little worried that Xiao Xixi was not smart enough to win the crown prince''s heart. Now it seems... Oh, he shouldn''t be idle!


    After this period of time, he can see that the prince just likes Xiao Xi''s silly strength. If he wants to be a shrewd woman, it is estimated that the prince will have abandoned people long ago.


    Perhaps this is the root of men''s inferiority. The smarter they are, the less they want the people around them to be too smart.


    In particular, men in high positions like the crown prince certainly prefer stupid people, because stupid people are better controlled and less prone to accidents.


    Just then, a jade Linwei hurried in and said quickly.


    "Your Highness, just now Prince Chen Liu''s residence sent out a message that assassins were infiltrated into the city. Now the Chixiao army is searching for assassins in the whole city. My subordinates looked at the assassin portrait they were holding. It was the prince''s highness!"


    Xiao Lingfeng looked up and said in shock, "what does Qiu Lei mean? He not only planted the prince as an assassin, but also arrested the prince. Does he want to rebel?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Qiu Lei is just a scapegoat. It should be Qiu Yuan who really plans everything behind the scenes."


    "What does this have to do with Qiu yuan?"


    No wonder Xiao Lingfeng didn''t think of Qiu yuan, but Qiu yuan was too low-key. On the contrary, Qiu Lei has been jumping around, showing a strong sense of existence, which makes people have to pay more attention to him.


    Luo QingHan gently rubbed the tea cup in his hand and said slowly.


    "Qiu has arranged everything for a long time. First, under the guise of Qiu Lei, he wants to use Rongji to hold Qiu Sheng. Unfortunately, Qiu Sheng didn''t follow his scheduled plan. Instead of being threatened, Qiu Sheng confessed everything to Chen Liuwang, and Rongji''s chess piece was discarded."


    "The sudden aggravation of Chen Liuwang''s condition should also be Qiu yuan''s handwriting. He knows Qiu Lei''s character very well. Qiu Lei was dissatisfied with being alone. Coupled with his provocation, Qiu Lei was easily fooled."


    "Even if Qiu Lei guessed that there might be something strange about it, it didn''t prevent him from taking the opportunity to teach Gu a lesson in order to find the scene."


    "And once Qiu Lei starts fighting against Gu, he is guilty of a great disrespect."


    "When the time is ripe, Qiu yuan can kill Qiu Lei in the name of being alone and take over the Chixiao army naturally."


    "When King Chen Liu dies, Qiu yuan is the only heir to the throne."


    "Even if the court investigates it afterwards, Qiu yuan can blame Qiu Lei for all the crimes. Qiu Lei did all the bad things. In order to save the crown prince, he didn''t hesitate to kill his relatives, killed his own brother, and even caught up with his father. It''s not wrong for him to be affectionate and reasonable."


    "In addition, with the military power of 50000 Chixiao army in his hand, the imperial court still needs him to help guard Chenliu county. Even if his father doubts him, he won''t move him for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Xiao Lingfeng was enlightened and felt cold at the same time.


    How cold-blooded is a person? Even his father and brother can sacrifice for power and profit.


    But then again, the prince inferred the general context of the whole thing only by virtue of some phenomena.


    Does this mean that the prince''s way of thinking is far similar to Qiu in some aspects?


    They are actually one kind of people.


    The more Xiao Lingfeng thought about it, the more he felt his back was cold. He didn''t even dare to look at the prince again.


    Xiao Xi didn''t think so much. She raised her hand and asked, "Your Highness, I have a problem!"


    Luo QingHan motioned her.


    Xiao Cuixi: "even if Qiu yuan has calculated everything, you are still there. As long as you return to Shengjing, the truth will come out. Isn''t everything Qiu yuan did in vain?"


    Luo QingHan: "so Qiu yuan can''t wait to catch Gu. As long as Gu dies and pushes the accusation on Qiu Lei, no one can know the truth."


    "But I know the truth, and General Xiao knows it!"


    Xiao Lingfeng was suddenly named and subconsciously looked up.

 Chapter 372

    Luo QingHan said slowly, "what you say may not be believed. What''s more, Qiu yuan shouldn''t give you a chance to speak."


    Xiao Lingfeng was more and more nervous: "you mean, Qiu yuan won''t even let us go?"


    "He will not let go of anyone who may affect his plan."


    For people as thoughtful as Qiu yuan, only death is the most reliable.


    Xiao Lingfeng was speechless.


    His heart was cold.


    He thought that going out with the prince this time was a great opportunity to climb up..


    But unexpectedly, he stepped into the trap dug by others.


    What is before him now is a barrier.


    As long as you step past, you have a bright future.


    But if he can''t make it, his life will have to be explained here.


    The atmosphere in the room became dignified.


    There was a sudden noise outside the window.


    Luo QingHan just sat by the window. He looked out and saw the Chixiao army in the street.


    Those Chixiao soldiers are carrying portraits and searching door to door.


    It seems that they will search the teahouse soon.


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "let''s go."


    They walked out of the elegant room and quietly left the teahouse through the back door.


    Out the back door, it''s a secluded alley.


    They walked out along the alley.


    Xiao Lingfeng asked as he walked, "Your Highness, what should we do next?"


    The Chixiao army is now searching for them all over the city. They have nowhere to hide if they want to.


    Luo QingHan didn''t return to the tunnel: "find a way to get out of the city. We have to find foreign aid."


    They only have two thousand jade guards, far from being the opponents of the Chixiao army. In the face of such a situation of serious inequality of strength, once they are caught, they will only have a dead end, not even a chance to struggle.


    If they want to turn the situation around, they must look for foreign aid.


    The first step in finding foreign aid is to get out of town.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "but the city gate has been blocked. How can we get out with so many of us?"


    At the entrance of the alley, there was a wooden cart with two large swill buckets.


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked at the swill bucket in front of him. He seemed to dislike it, but he still frowned and said.


    "You can use this as a cover."


    ¡­¡­


    There are four gates in PanYun City, and each gate is guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Due to the order of the eldest childe Qiu yuan, now all the four gates are blocked and only allowed in and out.


    But even so, many people gathered around the gate to let the officers and soldiers out.


    Some of them lived outside the city. Today they came to the city to do business. Who knows, the city gate was blocked as soon as they turned around. They can''t get out now.


    It would be nice if you had money to live in an inn, but how can those poor people have money to live in an inn? You can only find a way out of town and go home.


    Others have to leave the city in an emergency.


    This group of people gathered at the gate of the city, surrounded by the officers and soldiers, gave money to those with money, and cried hard for those without money. Anyway, they just wanted to get out of the city.


    The officers and soldiers were so disturbed that they made a vicious threat and made those people a little quiet.


    But it wasn''t quiet for long.


    Soon the people began to make noise again.


    A good city gate is like a vegetable market entrance.


    Just then, a scooter loaded with swill buckets came slowly. The one pulling the scooter was a middle-aged man, wearing a hat and coarse cloth short clothes, followed by two strong young men.


    The officers and soldiers stopped them and shouted loudly.


    "Today, the gate is only allowed in, not out. You all hurry!"


    The middle-aged man who pulled the cart looked up slightly and showed a flattering smile.


    "Please be kind, sir. We are specially responsible for transporting swill. The swill must be sent out of the city, or it will stink. At that time, we can''t pay the old man."


    "Don''t tell me this. I don''t care about this. Get out of here!"


    With that, the officers and soldiers stretched out their hands to push each other away.


    Who knows this push, but it failed to push.


    The officers and soldiers looked up unexpectedly, just opposite each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, he was grabbed by the other party''s collar and thrown on the wall!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu yuan and the gentleman in green led people to inspect the city gate one by one.


    According to the calculation of the Qingyi man, the prince is likely to find a way to get out of the city. They have to be more careful.


    Screams and cries came from the front, as if someone was making trouble.


    After hearing the news, Qiu yuan and the gentleman in green immediately ordered the coachman to speed up.


    The carriage sped forward and stopped near the city gate.


    Qiu yuan and the gentleman in green jumped out of the carriage and saw several officers and soldiers lying on the ground at the gate of the city. There were many officers and soldiers fighting with people, and the sound of weapon collision came and went.


    The people around were frightened and panicked. Some kept retreating to avoid the battle area so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Some brave people seized the opportunity and ran out of the city.


    The whole scene was a mess.


    Qiu yuan raised his hand, and the royal guards behind them rushed out immediately to help the officers and soldiers catch the troublemakers.


    The officers and soldiers pointed to a middle-aged man wearing a hat and said.


    "That''s him! He took the lead in making trouble! He had to transport swill out of the city. If we didn''t let him out of the city, he would beat people!"


    Qiu went far away and lifted the hat on the middle-aged man''s head. Only then did he see his face clearly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who should I be? It''s General Xiao!"


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng was pressed on the ground by two palace guards, his hands tied behind him and couldn''t move.


    He raised his head and grinned: "eldest childe, long time no see."


    Qiu yuan: "since General Xiao is here, the prince should also be nearby?"


    Xiao Lingfeng''s smile froze when he heard this.


    "Your Highness is not here!"


    With a sneer, Qiu yuan stepped to the side of the cart and knocked on the swill bucket loaded on the cart.


    "Your Highness, please come out."


    No response.


    Qiu yuan glanced at the guards around him.


    The guards understood, immediately moved the swill bucket out of the car, and then opened the cover, but they saw that it was empty.


    Qiu yuan saw it and his face changed.


    He immediately turned to look at Xiao Lingfeng and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Where is the prince?"


    Xiao Lingfeng smiled again, and his tone was full of mockery: "I said, your highness is not here. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Qiu yuan wanted to ask again, but he was stopped by the man in green.


    "Eldest childe, don''t be fooled by him. He''s deliberately attracting your attention. If I guess correctly, the prince should have taken advantage of the chaos and left the city. He hasn''t gone far yet. If you send someone to catch up immediately, you should still be able to catch up."


    Qiu yuan reacted and stopped pestering Xiao Lingfeng. He immediately summoned people and ordered them to go out of the city to pursue the prince.


    In order to ensure the capture of the prince, he specially sent out his carefully trained dead men, a total of 50 people.


    There are not many people, but they are all experts, and they are determined to Qiu yuan.

 Chapter 373

    The young man in blue said slowly, "the prince should want to move soldiers out of the city. The nearest military camp to Panyun city is in Chenbao County, which is the territory of simajiang Yuanshan of other departments. The prince is likely to find Jiang Yuanshan for help. You should catch him along the way."


    Qiu yuan told, "in any case, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    The dead men were awestruck.


    They understand what the eldest childe means.


    If you can''t catch the prince alive, kill him on the spot!


    The dead men turned over and mounted their horses, roared out of the city gate, and their backs soon disappeared at the end of their sight.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingfeng pulled his whole heart up.


    Because the Qingyi man did not miscalculate, the Prince did go to Chenbao county.


    Besides concubine Xiao, there are only 19 Yu Linwei around the prince. Even if they add up, he will not be the opponent of 50 dead men.


    This is really going to finish the calf!


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, all the attention of the officers and soldiers was attracted by Xiao Lingfeng, which led to the weakening of the garrison strength of the city gate. In addition, the people rushed out in a swarm, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi took advantage of that opportunity and slipped out of the gate under the escort of 19 Yu Lin guards.


    After they left the city, they immediately gave up the flat official road and went into the nearby mountains and forests.


    Luo QingHan plans to go to Chenbao County for help.


    Chenbao county is located at the junction of Chenliu county and Ningze County, where other simajiang mountains are stationed.


    The prince and his party all changed their clothes and wore ordinary people''s coarse clothes. At first glance, they looked no different from ordinary people.


    It''s cold winter now. There was a snow this morning. The ground was covered with thin ice and snow. It was wet and slippery to step on.


    Luo QingHan has been holding Xiao Xi''s hand tightly for fear that she will fall.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi didn''t lose her chain all the way. She followed him steadily, neither falling nor falling behind.


    They walked quickly through the mountains and forests.


    It''s getting dark.


    They had to slow down.


    Luo QingHan looked back at his back.


    Behind them was a long string of distinctive footprints.


    They are in a hurry to get on the road. Coupled with the limited manpower, they simply can''t spare their hands and feet to clean up the traces.


    As long as the pursuers follow the footprints, they are sure to find them.


    Luo QingHan suddenly stopped and said to Xiao Xi.


    "Let''s move separately. I''ll take people and continue to move forward. You find a place to hide and come out when the pursuers are far away."


    Xiao Xi refused without hesitation: "I don''t!"


    Luo QingHan emphasized: "listen, now is not the time for you to be angry. You must do as I say. When we get rid of the pursuers, we will come back to you."


    Xiao Xi still shook her head and refused to separate from him.


    Luo QingHan wanted to say something more. Suddenly he heard a horse hoof!


    Following the prestige, I saw 50 dead men running here in a fierce manner!


    The other party is numerous and powerful. It''s definitely not good to hit hard. Luo QingHan makes a quick decision and pulls Xiao Xixi to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Yu Linwei pulled out his Sabre and followed.


    They have only two legs and can''t run a four legged horse at all.


    Soon they were overtaken by the dead.


    Dead men don''t talk nonsense, just do it!


    Yulin guards went up with knives.


    The two sides fought.


    Yulin guards were vigorous, but the number was too small. They were soon beaten back, and many people died and fell.


    The dead man in the head stared at the prince and rushed up with more than ten people, not giving the prince a chance to escape.


    Luo QingHan protects Xiao Xixi behind him. He pulls out his sword.


    Although he is the prince, he has learned martial arts and riding and shooting from a famous teacher since he was a child. In terms of his skills, he is better than everyone present.


    With one enemy against ten, he just carried the attack without letting the enemy hurt him.


    The first martyr noticed that there was still a woman behind the prince. He moved in his heart. While the prince was dealing with the martyrs, he cut the blade straight towards the woman behind the prince!


    Luo QingHan felt nervous and subconsciously wanted to stop the knife.


    It is precisely because of his action that he revealed his flaws!


    The leading martyr seized the opportunity, the blade in his hand suddenly turned in mid air and swept across the crown prince''s chest!


    Luo QingHan reacted very quickly and had to dodge at the first time. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow.


    He managed to avoid the fatal blow, but his right arm was accidentally scratched by the blade.


    The blood overflowed in an instant!


    Luo QingHan just endured the pain and waved his sword to fight back.


    The scene just now seemed to wake up all the dead people present. They knew that there was a woman behind the prince, and that woman was the prince''s weakness. As long as they attacked her, the prince would mess up.


    So, all the dead men looked like they had agreed. Qi Qi pointed the blade at Xiao Xi!


    When the prince saw this, his blood seemed to coagulate.


    He almost did not want to use his body in front of Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi was about to fight back when he saw the prince standing in front of him.


    She looked at the crown prince''s back in front of her, and suddenly an unspeakable subtle feeling surged in her heart.


    But now time is pressing, she has no time to savor that feeling.


    She bypassed the prince with great speed and kicked her in front of the nearest dead man!


    This foot uses internal power.


    The dead man was kicked upside down, hit the tree trunk heavily, then slipped to the ground, vomited blood and was unconscious.


    This surprised everyone else.


    Xiao Xi didn''t stop, and then another punch hit another dead man on the nose.


    His nose was directly broken, and blood gushed out. The pain made him cry and scream.


    Xiao Xixi shook off the blood stains on the back of his hand, and Yu Guang glanced at the other dead men.


    At this glance, the backs of everyone present were cold.


    The eyes were like beasts staring at their prey, full of murderous and violent, which made them fear involuntarily.


    That is, at this moment, Xiao Xi suddenly turned around and rushed to the crown prince with the potential of not letting Ding dangren.


    She grabbed Luo QingHan''s hand and shouted.


    "Run!!!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t react, but she had already run away with her.


    The group of dead men behind them obviously didn''t expect such a development. They were stunned for four or five seconds before they suddenly reacted.


    The head of the dead man was angry from his heart and shouted at his throat.


    "This woman dares to fool us! What are you doing? Chase! I must kill her today!"


    Xiao Xi took Luo QingHan and ran away madly.


    She ran very fast, just like a rabbit. Luo QingHan tried his best to keep up with her speed.


    Luo QingHan said, "run to the right."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand why she ran to the right, but at this time, she didn''t ask more and unconditionally chose to believe the prince''s judgment.

 Chapter 374

    They temporarily changed direction and ran to the right quickly.


    Soon they ran to a river.


    The river is very deep and the river is very fast.


    Luo QingHan almost didn''t want to, so he took Xiao Xi and jumped in!


    When Shen Zhaoyi was given the location to build the mausoleum, Luo QingHan once read the map of this area, and he remembered all the general terrain of this area in his mind.


    So he knew there was a big river nearby.


    He and Xiao Xi jumped into the river, and the swift river immediately rushed them far away.


    Seeing this, the dead men who followed jumped into the river one after another, trying to catch the prince and Xiao Xi.


    But the river was too fast. As soon as they entered the water, they could no longer control their body shape.


    Several dead men with poor water properties were directly submerged by the river and never floated again.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan have good water properties.


    Luo QingHan holds Xiao Xi in one hand and holds a long sword in the other.


    He didn''t go boating on purpose and let the river push them down.


    He remembered that there was a big waterfall at the end of the river. If people fell from that waterfall, they would die or be disabled.


    He kept staring ahead and mentally estimated the distance of the waterfall.


    When he was about to reach the waterfall, Luo QingHan suddenly inserted his long sword into the soil on the bank, and then climbed up the river bank with Xiao Xi.


    The dead who followed were still fighting with the river.


    Along the way, they were trying their best to move their limbs to maintain their balance in the water, which led to a lot of physical strength. At this time, they were all a little out of strength, and their weapons had already fallen into the water.


    When they saw the prince go ashore, they all wanted to go ashore, but they didn''t have enough strength. In addition, they couldn''t go ashore for a while without tools in their hands.


    They were pushed forward by the river.


    Soon they found the front empty.


    The river has come to an end.


    Here is a waterfall ten feet high!


    The dead never expected that there would be a waterfall here. They were all frightened and tried their best to climb ashore.


    But it''s too late.


    When the river came here, the speed suddenly became faster. They didn''t even have time to struggle, so they were washed down the waterfall by the river!


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan sat on the ground on the bank, with a huge waterfall sound in their ears, mixed with the screams of the dead.


    Luo QingHan''s face was as pale as paper at this time, and the whole person was out of strength.


    His right arm was injured. He had just soaked in cold water for so long. Later, in order to get ashore, he forced his right arm to work hard, causing the wound to tear more seriously.


    Xiao Xi wanted to see his wound, but he avoided it.


    He gasped: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to hurry."


    Although these dead were dumped by them, who can guarantee that there will be no second or third batch of dead?


    They have to find a place to hide as soon as possible.


    Luo QingHan wanted to stand up, but because he lost too much blood and his body lost strength, this simple action became very difficult for him at this time.


    Xiao Xixi grabbed his left arm, let his arm go around her back neck and put it on her shoulder.


    Luo QingHan pressed the weight of half of his body on her.


    Xiao Xi had no sense of direction. She asked, "which way are we going?"


    Luo QingHan pointed to the right.


    Xiao Xi followed his instructions and helped him to the right.


    It began to snow again.


    The snow came in time.


    Snowflakes fell on the ground one after another, just covering their footprints.


    They walked along the mountain road for a long time.


    It was midnight and it was dark.


    Snowflakes fell on them and took away their body temperature little by little.


    Xiao Xi noticed that the prince''s breath was gradually weakening. She quickly opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Your Highness, don''t sleep!"


    If you fall asleep at this time, it''s hard to wake up again.


    Luo QingHan raised his eyelids a little, and his voice was very weak: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die."


    In order not to let him fall asleep, Xiao Xixi began to look for words to distract him.


    "The death robbery I calculated for you should be fulfilled now. It seems that my divination ability is still as powerful as ever!"


    Luo QingHan: "well, it''s very powerful."


    He paused and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to master martial arts. You hide it very well."


    Xiao Xi was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t hide it. You don''t know it''s because you didn''t ask. If you asked, I''ll tell you."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s strange that I know too little about you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. There will be a long time for you to understand me slowly in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "since you know martial arts, why did you run away just now?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I know martial arts, but there are a lot of people, and they are all experts. How can I do so many experts alone? Since I know I can''t fight, of course I have to run."


    Luo QingHan was speechless by her natural tone.


    They talked as they walked, and they didn''t know how far they had gone.


    Xiao Xixi found that there was a family in front of her. She was happy that she didn''t have to sleep outdoors tonight!


    She hurriedly helped Luo QingHan to knock at the door.


    After a while, the dim yellow light of candles lit up in the window, and the courtyard door was opened with a creak.


    It was an old man who opened the door.


    The old man was stunned when he saw Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi was also stunned.


    This old man is actually the stall owner selling turtles in the city today!


    The old man blurted out, "I don''t return the goods sold here!"


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "we didn''t come to return the goods. My husband and I met a mountain bandit. Everything in our house was robbed, and my husband was injured. We managed to escape from the mountain bandit and happened to run here. Could you help us and let us spend the night in your house?"


    If someone else knocks at the door in the middle of the night and asks for accommodation, the old man will probably refuse. After all, it''s necessary to guard against people.


    But because the old man saw Xiao Xixi and her husband in the city during the day, they also bought one of his little turtles for eight Wen.


    In addition, Xiao Xixi looked poor and helpless, and the old man couldn''t help but feel pity.


    He opened the door completely, leaned over and motioned them in.


    Xiao Xi was overjoyed and couldn''t help thanking her.


    She helped Luo QingHan into the room.


    The old man lives by hunting. The conditions at home are not very good, but at least he can protect himself from the wind and rain.


    An old woman came out of the inner room. She was surprised to see two strangers at home.


    The old man briefly explained the origin of the two men.


    After hearing this, the old woman felt quite sympathetic. She quickly cleaned up a guest room and let Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan go in to have a rest.

 Chapter 375

    After some introductions from both sides, Xiao Xixi learned that the old man''s surname was Yue. Because he ranked third in his family, everyone called him Yue Laosan.


    The old woman is his first wife. Her maiden name is Deng.


    Deng put the oil lamp on the table and explained, "this house was originally lived by my daughter. She married away, so the house was empty."


    She noticed that Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan were all wet, so she continued.


    "You take a break first. I''ll get you two sets of clean clothes."


    Xiao Xi was busy thanking her.


    Deng turned and went out.


    This room is very small. There is a sleeping couch near the wall, which is covered with bedding.


    There is a small low table next to it. The oil lamp is placed on the table and emits a faint yellow light.


    Because he was still wet, Xiao Xi helped Luo QingHan to sit down at the table in order to avoid getting his bedding wet.


    Luo QingHan''s face was frighteningly white at this time, and his thin lips closed tightly without a trace of blood color.


    Xiao Xixi reached out and took out a little turtle from his clothes.


    She put the tortoise on the table.


    Luo QingHan was stunned: "is this Xiaoxi?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Originally, Xiaoxi was put in a porcelain basin. Later, because she wanted to dress up and get out of the city, she had to put Xiaoxi into her clothes and bring it out together.


    Xiaoxi lay on the table, his head retracted into the turtle shell, and entered the state of pretending to be dead again.


    Deng will be back soon.


    She put two sets of coarse clothes on the bed.


    "These are the clothes that my old man and I usually wear. Although they are shabby, they are all washed and very clean. You can change them first. It''s so cold today. If you wear wet clothes all the time, you will get sick."


    Xiao Xixi has thanked many times just now, but now she doesn''t know what to say except thank you.


    Deng and Yue have only one daughter. Since their daughter married out, there are only two of them left in the family. In addition, they live in a remote place, surrounded by barren mountains and mountains, and they don''t even have a visiting neighbor, which leads to their very cold life.


    Now it''s not easy for two people to come to visit, and Deng''s heart is still very happy.


    She smiled and said, "you change your clothes first. I''ll cook some ginger soup for you."


    After Deng left, Xiao Xi closed the door and helped Luo QingHan change his clothes.


    She used to do such things, but now she is naturally familiar with them.


    But three or two times, Luo QingHan was picked up by her.


    The body between teenagers and mature men looks both green and vigorous.


    However, Xiao Xi didn''t appreciate it at this time.


    She carefully wiped the blood off his right arm with a wet veil.


    The edge of the wound was a little white by the river, and even the blood and flesh inside could be seen. At this time, it was still slowly flowing blood outward, which looked terrible.


    Xiao Xi was afraid that his wound would be infected and inflamed.


    In this era without antibiotics, a small infection can kill people.


    She had no medicine on her, so she had to clean up the wound and wrap it up with a clean cloth towel.


    She''ll try again later to see if she can go into the mountain and find some herbs to stop bleeding and heal her wounds.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the clean clothes beside him, put them on Luo QingHan one by one, and carefully avoided the wound on his arm.


    Luo QingHan leaned on the low table, because he temporarily found a place to spend the night, his nervous tension relaxed.


    As soon as he relaxed, he was a little sleepy and his eyelids kept pressing down.


    Xiao Xi said to him as she took off her wet clothes.


    "Don''t sleep yet. At least wait until you finish drinking ginger soup."


    Luo QingHan tried to lift his eyelids and just saw the picture of Xiao Xi taking off his clothes.


    His eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he looked away.


    A moment later, his eyes involuntarily turned back to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi''s skin color is very white. After soaking in the cold river water, it is surprisingly white.


    He watched her raise her arm, put the white and tender arm through her sleeve, covered her body with dark brown coarse cloth, and put away the burning beautiful scenery.


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyelashes and looked at Xiao Xi lying motionless on the table. His eyes were dark and deep. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    After changing into clean clothes, Xiao Xi feels much more comfortable.


    She picked up the wet clothes on the ground, put them on the table, and then ran out to find Deng to see if there was a place to dry them.


    Deng was cooking ginger soup in the stove. She heard Xiao Xi''s inquiry.


    She said, "it''s still snowing outside and I can''t dry clothes. You help look at the ginger soup. I''ll get you a brazier. You hang your clothes next to the brazier. There should be enough time to dry all night."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly agreed.


    Ginger soup was burning in the pot, giving off a pungent smell of ginger.


    Deng has let go of the seasoning. Now Xiao Xixi just needs to look at the fire.


    Soon Deng returned with a brazier.


    Xiao Xixi pulled the charcoal fire out of the stove and transferred it to the brazier.


    She carried the fire basin back.


    Deng Shi was still worried that she could not hold it, but he saw that her pace was steady and didn''t look particularly hard.


    Deng''s heart was relieved, but he was also a little surprised.


    The little lady looked at the small one and didn''t expect that she had great strength.


    Xiao Xi came back to the house with the fire basin. She shook off her wet clothes and hung them next to the fire basin.


    Deng came in with two bowls of hot ginger soup.


    "Drink this soup quickly to drive away the cold."


    Xiao Xixi took the ginger soup with both hands. First he fed Luo QingHan a bowl, and then he picked up another bowl of ginger soup and drank it.


    A bowl of hot ginger soup made her feel warm.


    Yue Laosan came in with a coarse pottery bowl filled with mashed herbs.


    "This is a prescription I learned from others. I usually go hunting in the mountains. If I accidentally get hurt and bleed, I will apply these herbs to the wound. The effect is good. Would you like to try it for your husband?"


    Xiao Xi was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed.


    Yue Laosan handed her the coarse pottery bowl. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the little turtle on the table and couldn''t help but be happy.


    "You still have this turtle?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, this is my birthday gift to my husband. I must keep it well."


    Yue Laosan said, "give me the tortoise. I''ll put it in the water and get it something to eat."


    Xiao Xixi handed Xiao Xi over to him and didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Don''t confuse it with other turtles. We''ll recognize one of them, but not the others."


    Yue Laosan was amused by her solemn appearance and smiled: "OK, I promise I won''t mix it up."


    He took an empty bowl and left with Deng.


    When they go out, they don''t forget to close the door.

 Chapter 376

    Xiao Xixi knelt down beside the prince, rolled up his sleeves, untied his cloth towel, and revealed the ferocious and terrible wound.


    As soon as she saw the wound, she remembered the way the prince protected her in front of the killer regardless of his own safety.


    In that dangerous situation, normal people should first ensure their own safety and then consider protecting others.


    But the prince didn''t.


    He almost didn''t want to stand in front of her.


    It was an instinctive response, without thinking through the brain, and had nothing to do with rationality.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help saying.


    "Thank you."


    Luo QingHan looked down at her: "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for protecting me."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "the reason why I protect you is because I didn''t know you could do martial arts. I thought you were a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. I didn''t expect your skill to be so good. Even without my protection, you can still be safe."


    Xiao Xi shook her head and said seriously, "it has nothing to do with whether I can master martial arts. What I want to thank is your heart. Not everyone can protect me like you. Thank you very much."


    At first, she chose the prince as the goal of the task, just to be lazy.


    But now, she felt lucky.


    She was glad that she chose the prince, Luo QingHan, and no one else.


    Others will not expose themselves to danger in order to protect her.


    Only Luo QingHan would do that.


    He may not be a good man in the traditional sense, but at least he is a good person for her.


    Xiao Xi stretched out his hand and hugged his neck.


    She repeated the three words in his ear again.


    "Thank you."


    Luo QingHan sat still and let her hold herself.


    He knew that Xiao Xixi was different to himself. She had an irreplaceable important position in both emotional and other aspects.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would even take his life in order to protect her.


    At the moment of danger, his body was already in front of Xiao Xi before his brain made a judgment.


    In retrospect, he felt that he was too impulsive.


    But if you let him do it again, he should still do it.


    He may be annoyed by his impulse.


    But he won''t regret it.


    Xiao Xixi let him go and began to give him medicine.


    Her movements were light and soft, and she stopped and asked.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Luo QingHan wanted to say no pain, but when she touched her concerned and nervous eyes, her words changed.


    "It hurts."


    Xiao Xixi lowered his head and blew into his wound. While blowing, he said, "it won''t hurt."


    The warm breath is sprayed on the wound, which makes it feel crisp and numb.


    Luo Qing thought coldly, what kind of little cute is this? How could she be so cute?


    I really want to hide her in my pocket so that no one can see her.


    Xiao Xixi said solemnly, "when I was a child, I was naughty. I climbed a tree and hurt my arm. That''s what master told me. As long as I shout at the wound, the wound won''t hurt."


    Luo QingHan: "it seems to be a little useful. It doesn''t hurt as much as before."


    "Then I''ll call you again."


    Xiao Xi kept blowing into his wound, and his cheeks bulged like a lovely little squirrel.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly involuntarily.


    He called in a low voice.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xi subconsciously looked up and wanted to know what he called himself to do?


    But the next moment, the prince lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She opened her eyes involuntarily, and her brain became blank.


    The kiss is very light and shallow. It can be parted at one touch.


    Like a dragonfly, touch it gently.


    When Xiao Xi came back, the dragonfly had flown away, leaving only a circle of ripples shaking in his heart.


    She stared blankly at the prince in front of her and spit out a word for a long time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan said, "nothing."


    If you want to change to another girl, you may be embarrassed to ask again because of your shyness.


    But Xiao Xi refused to let each other go. She had to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. Why did you kiss me just now?"


    Luo QingHan really can''t explain this problem.


    Why kiss her?


    Because I think she''s so cute, I can''t help but want to kiss.


    But he couldn''t say that.


    He said expressionless, "I didn''t kiss you. It was just your illusion."


    Xiao Xixi was shocked: "you kissed me and refused to admit it. You don''t admit it? Slag man!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He just kissed her. How could he eat dry and wipe clean?


    It''s too easy to eat?!


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ll give it back to you in vain. You treat me like this. I have no conscience. I won''t give you a shout!"


    She angrily applied herbal medicine to him and repacked the wound.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the early morning, Luo QingHan suddenly began to have a fever.


    His whole body was burning hot, and even his breath was burning frighteningly.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t sleep because she was worried about the prince''s safety. From time to time, she would reach out and touch the prince''s forehead to determine his temperature.


    Because of her concern, she found the prince''s abnormality at the first time.


    She hurried out and wrapped the ice and snow with a handkerchief to make a simple version of the cooling bag.


    She put the "cooling bag" on Luo QingHan''s forehead.


    You can''t cool down with this alone.


    Xiao Xixi went to fetch a basin of cold water again, soaked the cold water with a cloth towel and wiped his body.


    Her series of actions startled the sleeping Yue Laosan and his wife.


    Yue Laosan put on his clothes and went out of the door to see what had happened?


    When he saw Xiao Xi''s movements, he probably guessed what the situation was.


    "Little lady, is your husband hot?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Yue Laosan can''t help shaking his head and sighing. According to his experience, once he gets hot all over, it means that the injury is aggravated. This is very dangerous for the patient. Whether he can survive or not depends on whether his life is hard enough.


    Xiao Xi asked, "father, do you have any Baijiu?"


    In addition to smoking dry cigarettes, Yue Laosan also likes drinking. His family has a jar of burning knives. The wine was specially brought to him when his daughter returned to her mother''s house last year.


    He was never willing to drink.


    He looked at Luo QingHan, who was already unconscious, and Xiao Xi, whose eyes were red with anxiety. In the end, he still couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Soon, Yuelao San brought a bowl of Baijiu.

 Chapter 377

    Xiao Xi wiped the Baijiu with white cloth and rubbed his neck, limbs and waist.


    Wipe again and again.


    Alcohol can take away part of the heat while volatilizing rapidly.


    This is a very stupid method, but now the conditions are limited. Xiao Xi has no choice but to use this stupid method to cool Luo QingHan.


    Yue Laosan stood by and watched. He saw someone treat people with this method for the first time. It was quite novel.


    A bowl of Baijiu was used up by Xiao Xiao.


    She was so tired that her forehead was sweating.


    At this time, the sky outside the window has lit up, but the snow has not stopped. The ground is covered with a thick layer of snow, and the branches are bent by the snow.


    Yuelao San asked, "do you want Baijiu?"


    Xiao Xixi put his forehead on Luo QingHan''s cheek and felt his temperature lower.


    It seems that the alcohol cooling method works.


    She showed a tired but vivid smile: "no, my husband is better. Thank you."


    Yue Laosan said with emotion, "you are very kind to your husband."


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "because he is also very kind to me."


    Yue Laosan nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, people are like this. He is good to you and you are good to him. In this way, the days can be better."


    He paused and then said, "although you have suffered great disasters and suffered heavy losses, I can see that your husband is not an ordinary person, and you are also a rare good girl. You must be able to survive in a desperate situation."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "well, we will all turn the corner!"


    Yue Laosan turned and walked out with the empty bowl.


    Xiao Xi is really tired.


    After making sure that the temperature of the prince dropped, she could no longer support it. She got into the quilt, pulled on the quilt and soon fell asleep.


    Before long, Luo QingHan woke up.


    He saw the rustling sleeping beside him, and the confused thoughts in his mind gradually became clear.


    He knew he had a fever last night. He could probably guess that Xiao Xixi took care of him all night.


    He sat up with his body propped up, bent over his head, fell on her forehead and kissed her gently.


    Xiao Xi slept soundly, unaware of the kiss.


    Luo QingHan puts on his clothes and walks out of the house.


    Old Yue San Zheng walked to the stove house with a bundle of firewood on his back. Seeing that he came out, he stopped to say hello to him.


    "How are you feeling? Are you better?"


    Luo QingHan: "much better. Thank you for your reception and help."


    Because of his illness, his voice was a little hoarse, and his skin was abnormally pale.


    Yue Laosan said to him in a tone of voice: "the person you should thank most is your daughter-in-law. You had a fever last night. Your daughter-in-law stayed by your side and took care of you carefully. I was moved by her appearance. It''s hard to find such a good daughter-in-law. You''re lucky to marry her. You have to treat her well in the future and don''t live up to others."


    Luo QingHan nodded: "I will be good to her."


    Yue Laosan put the firewood into the stove and asked Luo QingHan to have breakfast together.


    Deng''s breakfast was very simple. There was only a pot of steamed sweet potato and a pot of brown rice porridge.


    Luo QingHan ate a sweet potato and a bowl of brown rice porridge without changing his face.


    This kind of coarse food must have been replaced by the previous one, but now he has no picky conditions, and some of them are good to eat.


    Deng specially made more breakfast.


    She divided out a bowl of brown rice porridge and a sweet potato and said, "leave these to your daughter-in-law. When she wakes up, you can take them to her."


    Luo QingHan nodded.


    He returned to the house with breakfast in his unharmed hand.


    Xiao Xixi was still sleeping, but because she smelled the smell of food, she suddenly sat up from bed.


    She sniffed and followed the smell to the table.


    Luo QingHan wanted to remind her to brush her teeth before eating, but when she saw her tired look, she still didn''t say it.


    She ate sweet potato and brown rice porridge in three or two.


    She licked the bottom of the bowl.


    Luo QingHan looked at the bright licked rice bowl and fell into silence for a time.


    He began to wonder if he had an illusion last night? Think she''s cute?


    A woman who can lick the bottom of a bowl, where is it cute?!


    It was certain that there was no other food to eat. Xiao Xixi then set her eyes on the prince. She stretched out her hand and touched his forehead. She said with satisfaction, "it''s not hot. It seems that the fever has completely subsided."


    Luo QingHan: "you worked hard last night."


    "You got hurt for me. I should take care of you."


    Xiao Xi yawned: "shall we go now?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her tired face and said faintly, "it''s still snowing outside. Let''s take a break and wait until the snow stops."


    "Then I''ll sleep a little longer and call me if you want to go."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xi slipped into the quilt and continued to make up for sleep.


    Luo QingHan walks out of the house with an empty bowl.


    Yue Laosan was feeding the turtles. When he saw Luo QingHan coming, he took out the little turtle belonging to Luo QingHan.


    "Here, this is your turtle."


    Luo QingHan took the tortoise and put it in his palm. He was so frightened that his head retracted into the tortoise shell, motionless, like a dead tortoise.


    Yue Lao San smiled and said, "most people buy turtles to eat. There are not many people like you who keep turtles as pets."


    Luo QingHan mercilessly threw the pot to Xiao Xi.


    "Because my daughter-in-law likes raising turtles, she has to raise them, and I can''t help it."


    Yue Lao San smiled more happily: "does she like small animals very much?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    "How much do you like it?"


    Luo QingHan: "how can I say that? I have it all at once."


    Yue Laosan: "


    After a suffocating silence, Yue Laosan smiled awkwardly twice, and then resolutely changed the topic.


    "How long have you been married to your daughter-in-law? Do you have any children?"


    Luo QingHan: "married for a year, no children."


    Yue Laosan sighed: "It''s only one year. Don''t worry. My wife and I married for five years before we gave birth to a daughter. After giving birth to a daughter, she never conceived again. She has always been very sorry about this, but I think it''s good. It''s too dangerous to have a child. When she gave birth to a daughter, she almost died. Now I think I''m afraid. Having one is enough. I don''t want her to have another."


    Luo QingHan didn''t think about having a baby for the time being.


    He can''t protect himself now. If he had a child, it would be difficult for the child.


    He didn''t want his children to suffer.


    Yue Laosan chatted with him again.


    Luo QingHan is not very talkative, but he listens very carefully and is a competent listener.


    The old and the young talked very well.

 Chapter 378

    It was noon in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Xi woke up in the smell of the food.


    She dressed, went out of the door, went to the kitchen to fetch hot water and simply washed.


    Deng put the prepared food on the table and asked everyone to have dinner.


    Four people sat around the table.


    The staple food is rice, three dishes and one soup, which are very common home dishes.


    One of the dishes was braised meat. Xiao Xi was very surprised: "there''s meat to eat!"


    Yue Lao San smiled and said, "I know you want to eat meat all the time, so I specially got you a braised meat. Do you like it?"


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how do you know I have to eat meat all the time?"


    "Your husband told me."


    Xiao Xi turns to see Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan stared at the rice in his bowl.


    The braised meat made by Deng Shi tasted very good. Xiao Xi ate it with relish. She ate three bowls of rice at one go.


    Compared with her good appetite, Deng''s appetite is not very good.


    People are old and their teeth are far worse than before. In addition, Deng''s stomach was starved in the early years and he fell ill. Now he can only eat half a bowl of rice at each meal, which will be uncomfortable.


    Today is no exception. Deng put down his chopsticks after half a bowl of rice.


    Yue Laosan is used to this. He naturally pulls the rest of her rice into his bowl, and then puts it in front of her in her bowl.


    Deng drank the soup slowly.


    Xiao Xi looked at this scene and whispered to the prince around him.


    "Look at the old man. He eats the food left by his daughter-in-law."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "then you left it for me."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She quickly scooped the last mouthful of rice into her mouth.


    It''s impossible for her to have leftovers. She can''t have leftovers in her life!


    After lunch, the snow finally stopped.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi are ready to leave here.


    They have business to do and can''t stay here long.


    They returned to the house, changed their clothes, folded the clothes of Yue Laosan and Deng Shi neatly and put them on the bed.


    Luo QingHan took out the biggest piece of silver from his pocket and put it on the top of his clothes.


    He still had silver tickets on him, but they were all soaked and rotten by the river and could no longer be used.


    But then again, even if those silver tickets can still be used, it''s not convenient to leave them to Yue Laosan and his wife.


    For the old couple, a sudden large sum of money may not be a good thing, and sometimes it may even lead to more trouble.


    Such a piece of silver is just right. It can not only make Yue Laosan richer, but also avoid causing trouble for him.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to give her an amulet, but she didn''t have the material to make it. Even the amulet on the crown prince was discarded because it was soaked in water, so the idea of giving it as a gift had to be abandoned.


    She ran to ask Yue Laosan for some herbs.


    She used these herbs to change the medicine for the prince, and then helped him dress up his wound. In addition, she didn''t forget to take Xiaoxi with her.


    This time she specially prepared a small bamboo basket for Xiaoxi.


    She pinned the bamboo basket to her waist and stuffed it with grass balls, so she didn''t have to worry about Xiaoxi getting lost.


    Knowing that the two of them were leaving, Deng said, "it''s already afternoon. You can''t go far. It''s getting dark. You might as well stay here one more night and leave tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Cuixi: "to be honest, although we escaped from the mountain bandits, our family was captured by the mountain bandits. We have to report to the government as soon as possible and let the government help us save our family. Time is precious. We can''t delay here any more."


    Hearing this, Deng couldn''t stay any longer. He sighed and looked rather reluctant.


    Although she had only been together for one day, she was very fond of the little couple.


    Yue Laosan knocked the cigarette pole in his hand on the side wall, knocked off the ashes in the cigarette pot, and asked in his mouth.


    "Where are you going to report to the government? I heard that there was an accident in Panyun city. Now the people in the city are worried. If you go back to the city, it will be difficult to come out again."


    Xiao Xi said, "we''re not going back to Panyun city. We''re going to Ningze county."


    Chenbao county is located at the junction of Chenliu county and Ningze county. For the sake of insurance, she didn''t say she was going to Chenbao County, but lied.


    Yue Laosan didn''t understand: "you are the robbers in Chenliu county. Why did you run all the way to Ningze county to report to the official?"


    "Because we are from Ningze county. We have acquaintances in the government of Ningze county."


    Yue Laosan understands that it''s better to have acquaintances in the Yamen.


    "If you want to go to Ningze County, you should pass through Baiqu village. My daughter''s family lives in Baiqu village. Her family has opened a noodle shop there. Can you help us bring something to her?"


    Xiao Xi turned to see the prince. Seeing that he had no objection, he nodded.


    "Good!"


    Yue Laosan and Deng Shi immediately got busy.


    They neatly packed up two big bags of things.


    Yue Laosan said, "this bag is for my daughter. In addition, this bag is for you. It contains some dry food and water. You can eat it on the road. It''s not valuable. Don''t dislike it."


    Xiao Xixi was very moved: "thank you! You are such a good man. It''s our blessing to meet you!"


    Yue Laosan waved his hand: "don''t say that. We just give you a hand. Whether you can get out of the trouble in the end depends on yourself."


    The old couple sent Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan out of the hospital.


    Xiao Xixi walked out for a while, turned back and waved to them, "bye!"


    Yue Laosan and Deng Shi waved along.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan didn''t go far, and the sky gradually darkened.


    They found a shelter and stopped to have a rest.


    There is no dry firewood here. There is no way to light a fire for heating. Xiao Xi is close to Luo QingHan, hoping to draw warmth from each other.


    Xiao Xi took out his water bag and dry food and buried himself in eating.


    Halfway through the meal, she suddenly remembered.


    "Your Highness, today is your birthday!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    He doesn''t seem to care much about his birthday.


    Xiao Xi was very concerned about it.


    She felt that she had to celebrate her birthday. Even if she couldn''t eat the birthday cake, she should at least sing a birthday song.


    Xiao Xixi temporarily put down his dry food and cleared his throat.


    "Your Highness, please let me sing a song for you. I wish you a happy birthday."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "no, I don''t want to hear you sing."


    Xiao Xi completely ignored the birthday star''s refusal and began to sing.


    "Happy Birthday to you ~ happy birthday to you ~"


    "Happy Birthday to you ~ happy birthday to you!"


    After singing, she clapped.


    Luo QingHan still has a cold face and has no meaning of happiness.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Xiao Xi reached out and poked him on the shoulder, reminding him, "it''s time for you to make a wish."


    Luo QingHan: "what wish?"


    "Birthday wish, it is said that if you make a wish on a candle on your birthday night, your dream can come true. Our conditions are limited and we don''t have a candle. Just make do and take me as your wish candle. Please make a wish on me!"

 Chapter 379

    Today is the 19th birthday of Luo QingHan''s life.


    Before that, he spent every birthday in the imperial palace. The imperial chef would specially prepare rich wine and dishes for him, and his father and mother would also symbolically send him some congratulatory gifts.


    Before he became the prince, his brothers would drink with him to celebrate.


    However, on this birthday, there are neither wine and dishes nor gifts.


    There are only wild mountains, snow, cold wind, hard dry food, and faint painful wounds on the body.


    Luo QingHan has never had such an embarrassing moment.


    He should feel sad and angry.


    But Xiao Xi didn''t give him the chance to mourn autumn and spring. She not only sang to him, but also asked him to make a wish.


    She is like a little sparrow. Even in the cold winter, she still chirps around him, a little noisy and warm.


    There was a kind of earthly fireworks, which made him very stable in his heart.


    Luo QingHan said with a wooden face, "I have no wish."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t believe it: "how can people have no wishes?! think about it carefully. What do you want most? Or do you have anything you especially want to do but can''t do for the time being?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    Xiao Xixi gave hands-on guidance to the novice wishing in front of him.


    "You can pray silently in your heart without saying it. God can hear you."


    Luo QingHan: "God, can you really hear me?"


    "Of course! Have you forgotten that you went south to pray for rain? You can pray to God for rain. What''s the matter with asking for a little wish? God will certainly help you!"


    Luo QingHan was silent for a moment, then said, "I have made a wish."


    Xiao Xi was curious, "what wish did you make?"


    Luo QingHan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Xiao Xixi saw it. Although he was still curious, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    She said seriously, "you can do what you want!"


    Luo QingHan gave her a deep look, and then answered softly.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi continued to chew the dry food and said, "Baoqin made me a special big cake for my birthday this year. Although there is no cream, it tastes sweet. When we return to the palace, we must let Baoqin make another big cake!"


    Luo QingHan: "did you make a wish on your birthday?"


    "Of course! I make a wish to God. I hope God will give me another 100 wishes!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He asked, "do you have so many wishes?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I have many wishes. I want to eat cream cake, but without cream, I can only make a wish to God. I hope God can give me a big bag of cream! I also want to eat chocolate, play mobile phones, play games, and brag on the Internet..."


    The more she said, the more she felt lost.


    "I made many wishes, but none of them came true."


    Luo QingHan didn''t understand a word.


    He doesn''t know what cream is or what chocolate is.


    Luo QingHan: "among so many wishes, which one do you want to realize most?"


    Xiao Xi thought carefully.


    She does have a wish that she really wants to realize.


    But that wish can never be realized.


    She lowered her head to eat dry food and said vaguely, "I want to realize every wish."


    Luo QingHan looked at her side face and keenly noticed that she was in a low mood at this time.


    This is rare in her.


    She is a very easily satisfied person. Because of this, she is always happier than others. She rarely shows her sadness.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help wondering what made her sad?


    If she is optimistic, does she also have something on her mind?


    After eating the dry food in his hand, Xiao Xi was a little sleepy.


    She leaned on Luo QingHan''s body, buried her head in his neck nest and closed her eyes to rest.


    Even in this harsh environment, Luo QingHan still maintained his etiquette and sat upright like a pine and cypress standing proudly in the cold wind.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the woman leaning on him, and saw that she was completely asleep.


    He held out his hand quietly and hugged her.


    The night is long and the cold wind is biting.


    They depend on each other and draw warmth from each other.


    No matter how difficult the road is, as long as someone is accompanied, you won''t feel lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan arrive at Baiqu villa.


    Along the way, they found Chixiao army in all counties and towns along the way.


    Those Chixiao soldiers all took the portrait of the prince. They searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the prince in the name of arresting assassins.


    In order to avoid the Red Army, Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan deliberately avoided all counties and towns and crossed through the mountain trails.


    They finally arrived at Baiqu village.


    It''s a long way from Panyun city. I haven''t seen the Chixiao army yet.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan find the noodle shop opened by Yue''s third daughter and give the bag to Yue.


    Yue was as hospitable as her parents. After receiving the food, she asked them to cook it for dinner.


    "Must you have worked hard all the way? Sit down and finish the hot soup. I''ll ask my husband to get you two bowls of mutton noodles."


    In order to get on the road these days, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan all rely on eating dry food.


    Now, smelling the strong smell of mutton, Xiao Xi couldn''t help swallowing, and all the greedy insects in her stomach were hooked out.


    She said, "Oh, don''t be so polite. We''re not very hungry."


    Then she consciously found a place to sit down and wait to be fed.


    Luo QingHan didn''t say anything and sat down beside her quietly.


    Yue went to the back kitchen to say hello, and then came out with two bowls of hot soup.


    She put the hot soup in front of Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan, and moved the brazier to Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan.


    "It''s very cold outside. You should bake the fire quickly."


    Xiao Xi picked up the bowl and drank up the soup ton by ton.


    Seeing this, Yue quickly brought them some side dishes.


    "Mutton noodles are still cooking. You order first and pad your stomach."


    Xiao Xixi picked up chopsticks, tasted all the dishes, and kept praising them.


    "Your dish is really delicious! Especially this stewed pig ear. It tastes delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious stewed pig ears! Your workmanship is also great. If I live here, I''ll come to you for dinner every day!"


    Yue''s family laughed at her rainbow fart and specially added two dishes to her.


    This is not the time to eat. There are no people in the store.


    Yue simply sat down opposite them and asked them about his parents.


    Xiao Xi said everything she knew.


    Yue listened carefully.


    Her man''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Mutton noodles are ready!"


    Yue quickly got up and went to the back kitchen. He quickly brought out two bowls of hot mutton noodles.


    She put the bowl of noodles with large weight in front of Luo QingHan and the bowl of noodles with small weight in front of Xiao Xi.

 Chapter 380

    In Yue''s opinion, Xiao Xixi should not eat too much. In order to avoid wasting food, she specially prepared a bowl of mutton noodles with less weight for her.


    Luo QingHan is a man. He must eat more than his daughter-in-law. Naturally, there are more mutton noodles prepared for him.


    Yue''s logic is basically OK, but Xiao Xi is not a person who can make a conclusion according to common sense.


    She looked at the mutton noodles in her bowl and the noodles in Luo QingHan''s bowl. A look of grievance appeared on her face.


    Why does the prince have more mutton noodles than her?


    Luo QingHan changed his mutton face to her mutton face.


    He said expressionless, "eat."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears and smiled: "Hmm!"


    The crown prince is best for her!


    She picked up her chopsticks, held a bowl bigger than her head and ate noodles.


    Luo QingHan can only eat noodles with his left hand because his right injury is not well.


    But even so, his movements are still elegant and leisurely, which makes people feel pleasing to the eyes.


    Even in a small noodle shop full of oil smoke, he can''t hide his grace.


    Yue looked very strange.


    She didn''t expect Luo QingHan to exchange his mutton noodles with his daughter-in-law''s mutton noodles.


    What she didn''t expect was that Xiao Xixi actually ate up such a large bowl of mutton noodles. Even the bottom of the soup was drunk clean, and there was no residue left.


    Yue Shi felt that he was really out of sight.


    When she saw Xiao Xi''s face, she asked like a ghost.


    "And another bowl?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK!"


    Yue picked up the empty bowl in front of her and went to the back kitchen in a trance.


    A moment later, she came out with a large bowl of mutton noodles in a trance.


    Xiao Xi continued to eat.


    Yue couldn''t help looking at Luo QingHan nearby and said in a complicated mood, "your daughter-in-law costs a lot of money?"


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    Just then, a constable in official clothes came in.


    Yue obviously knew him. He immediately greeted him and greeted him with a smile.


    The constable didn''t sit. His eyes swept around the shop and fell on Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan.


    He stepped forward, looked at each other and asked, "look at your face. You don''t look like local people. Are you from other places?"


    Luo QingHan answered, "yes."


    Yue helped explain: "they are my distant relatives. They came to see my parents this time. They also brought me a lot of things. I don''t believe you."


    She specially took out the large bag of local specialties that had not been opened and showed it to the constable.


    The constable looked at Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi for a while. Finally, he didn''t say anything and sat down at the next table.


    Yue Shi was relieved and hurriedly asked him what he wanted to eat?


    The constable said he wanted a bowl of mutton noodles.


    Yue soon brought him the mutton noodles he wanted, and sent him two small dishes.


    The constable was quite satisfied with Yue''s knowledge and interest, and his face relaxed a little.


    Yue observed his words and expressions. After noticing this, he asked.


    "You''ve been patrolling outside every day recently. What happened to our Baiqu village?"


    While eating, the constable said, "there''s nothing wrong with our Baiqu village. There''s something wrong with Panyun city."


    Yue Shi was curious: "what happened to Panyun city?"


    "It''s a long story. Didn''t the prince go to Panyun city before? Later, the prince was assassinated and died. He didn''t even find his body. Now King Chen Liu ordered Chixiao army to search for assassins everywhere. Although Baiqu village is a distance from PanYun City, we also received an order sent by the king''s residence. Now, Baiqu village has to be patrolled day and night. Once suspicious people are found , they will be arrested and interrogated immediately. "


    Yue exclaimed, "the prince is dead!"


    The constable motioned her to keep her voice down.


    "This matter hasn''t spread in the market for the time being. Only people inside our government know it. Don''t spread it out so as not to cause trouble."


    Yue quickly promised, "don''t worry, I have a tight mouth. I won''t spread it out!"


    Xiao Xi, who was eating noodles, couldn''t help but make a move when she heard these words.


    She turned to look at the prince sitting beside her.


    The prince is dead?


    Who is this person around her? Ghosts?


    Luo QingHan sat still as if he hadn''t heard what the constable said.


    The constable quickly finished the mutton noodles and was ready to pay the bill.


    Yueshi quickly refused: "it''s rare for you to come. How can I charge you? If you like our mutton noodles, you''ll come often in the future."


    The constable smiled even more when he heard this.


    He picked up the official knife on the table, turned and went out.


    While cleaning up the table, Yue sighed: "it''s almost the end of the year. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen suddenly. It''s the prince, the future Emperor! Now that he has died in Chenliu County, the court will certainly not give up. I''m afraid there will be many moths this year!"


    Xiao Xixi drank the last mouthful of noodle soup in the bowl.


    She put down the dishes and chopsticks and belched contentedly.


    Seeing that she was full, Luo QingHan asked Yue to settle the bill.


    Yue waved his hand and said, "you brought something for me. I should invite you to dinner. How can I ask you for money?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t care. He took out a piece of silver and put it on the table. He asked, "is this enough?"


    Yue was helpless and sighed, "too much. I''ll give you change."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t change. Please help us get some dry food that is convenient to carry. We have to hurry. We also have several water bags. Please help fill them."


    Yue took the water bag and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go back."


    She turned to the back kitchen and soon came out again.


    There was a strong man who came out with her. It looked like her husband.


    The man carried a heavy revenge in his hand, while Yue took several water bags in his hand.


    She explained.


    "There are some mutton steamed buns and steamed buns here. It''s cold now. It''s OK to put mutton steamed buns for two more days, but you''d better eat the steamed buns first and then the steamed buns, so as not to make the steamed buns taste bad."


    "There is also a bag of dried mutton made by our family, and the water bag is full."


    "By the way, this water bag contains yellow rice wine. It''s too cold. You can drink some wine to warm up on the road."


    Luo QingHan took the cloth bag and water bag and thanked Yue and his wife.


    Yue and his wife sent them out. Yue waved to them and said loudly.


    "Be careful on the road. Come back when you''re free!"


    Xiao Xi also waved to her: "thank you for your hospitality. Bye!"


    She and Luo QingHan bought a mule cart in Baiqu village.


    The two men drove the mule cart forward.


    They''ve been driving day and night these days. They''ve almost worn out the soles of their shoes. Now they have a mule cart instead of walking. They finally don''t have to go on foot. It''s a lot easier immediately.

 Chapter 381

    Xiao Xixi took out the package of dried mutton from the package.


    This mutton is air dried and chews very hard.


    Xiao Xixi asked while he was chewing dried mutton and driving a mule cart.


    "You''re still alive. Why do those people say you''re dead?"


    Luo QingHan sat in the old mule cart and explained coldly.


    "It should be a rumor spread by Qiu yuan deliberately. He wants to create the illusion that I am dead, so that he can plant it for Qiu Lei and kill Qiu Lei in a fair way.


    In fact, according to Qiu yuan''s plan, he should kill me first and then frame Qiu Lei.


    Unfortunately, my life was too hard. I narrowly escaped and disrupted his plan.


    He had no choice but to spread rumors and make everyone think I was dead. At the same time, he sent people to arrest me everywhere in the hope of killing people. "


    Xiao Xixi: "tell me what Qiu yuan is trying to do. He works hard every day, either killing this or that. It''s estimated that he can''t even sleep soundly at night. Doesn''t he feel tired?"


    Luo QingHan: "this is the charm of power. It can make people forget fatigue, abandon dignity and give up human nature."


    "You must not become a person like Qiu yuan in the future. It''s boring to live like that!"


    Her tone was like teaching her children not to learn from others.


    Luo QingHan answered in a low voice: "well, I won''t be as stupid as him."


    While they were on their way, the news that the prince had been killed had been sent to Shengjing by 800 Li.


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered to punish King Chen Liu on the spot!


    No matter who assassinated the prince, since the prince died in Chenliu County, it was the dereliction of duty of Chenliu king!


    But then the second message was sent to Shengjing¡ª¡ª


    The person who murdered the prince was Qiu Lei, the second childe of Prince Chen Liu''s residence!


    Qiu Lei even put Chen Liuwang and his two brothers under house arrest. After trying to kill the prince, he directly set up a rebellion.


    At the critical moment, Qiu yuan launched a mutiny and killed Qiu Lei himself to stop the rebellion.


    Qiu yuan''s act of killing relatives for righteousness really surprised many people.


    Even the emperor was surprised.


    Originally, according to the law, Qiu Lei murdered the crown prince and started a rebellion. He must be copied and beheaded all over the door.


    But Qiu yuan''s act of killing relatives for righteousness won the favor of many civil servants in the court.


    Many civil servants played for Qiu yuan.


    "Tell your majesty, if Qiu yuan hadn''t killed the rebels with his own hands, I''m afraid the whole Chenliu county would be under the control of the rebels. But we are far away from Chenliu county. It takes a lot of money and manpower to send troops to suppress it. Now Qiu yuan has killed the rebels and submitted to the court, which is equivalent to saving the court a big trouble. We should deal with it He adopted a policy of moderation. "


    "Although Qiu Lei''s treason is unforgivable, Qiu yuan is also a victim. He was implicated by Qiu Lei. Now he can kill his family in righteousness, which means he is still loyal to the court and his majesty. If your majesty can recruit him, he will be more loyal to his majesty. At the same time, this will show your benevolence to the world!"


    "Now, King Chen Liu is seriously ill and can no longer be the leader. Qiu Lei almost rebelled. People in Chenliu county must be in panic. If you start to fight against King Chen Liu''s house at this time, it may lead to more complications in Chenliu county. Weichen thinks that the top priority now is to stabilize the situation in Chenliu County, and other things can be settled slowly later."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor only listened to the previous words, but when he heard the last words, his heart was finally touched.


    He cared more about the situation in Chenliu County than those false names.


    In particular, King Chen Liu still holds the military power of 50000 Chixiao army in his hands, which can not be underestimated.


    As for the death of the prince, it seems shocking at first glance, but when you think about it carefully, the impact of this matter is not as great as expected.


    After all, the emperor had many sons, and the prince was just one of them.


    Even without this prince, there can be other princes.


    Of course, no one dares to say these words directly. At most, they can only think about them in their hearts.


    After finishing Qiu yuan''s story, the ministers comforted the emperor and asked the emperor to mourn.


    The emperor looked very sad, his eyes were red, and the whole person was deeply tired.


    He waved his hand to show that he wanted to be alone.


    The ministers left.


    The emperor stayed alone in the imperial study for a long time, and then ordered to summon the little princess Nie Changping.


    He asked Nie Changping to go to Chenliu county with his will. He must find the prince''s body and find out the truth of the prince''s murder.


    Nie Changping was ordered to leave.


    He thinks differently from the emperor.


    He didn''t think the prince would die so easily.


    In fact, even if the emperor did not summon him, he would take the initiative to go to Chenliu county. Unless he was allowed to see the prince''s body with his own eyes, he would not accept this reality.


    Nie Changping, with a hundred guards and light clothes, set out overnight and went straight to Chenliu county.


    Although the prince''s body has not been transported back, preparations for the prince''s funeral have begun in the palace.


    No matter what people think, they all look sad on the surface.


    After the Qin emperor, he took the lead in hanging white flags and ordered the imperial dining room that everyone in the Palace should be vegetarian for the next three months.


    The concubines could no longer wear bright clothes, but put on plain clothes and skirts one by one.


    The princes began to move frequently and took the initiative to show kindness to the empress of Qin.


    Now that the crown prince is dead, the queen of Qin has no other children under her knees. If she wants to be promoted to the Empress Dowager safely, she must choose one of the existing princes as the object of support.


    This is a great opportunity for the princes. No one wants to miss it.


    The back of the Qin emperor was still cold and not close to anyone, but the Qin family had begun to contact other princes.


    More than a dozen concubines in the East Palace cried to death.


    The weakest white side imperial concubine cried and fainted several times.


    According to the ancestral system, once the prince dies, his concubines have to be buried.


    However, because the body of the crown prince has not been found, the emperor has not officially ordered them to be buried, but everyone knows that burial is only a matter of time, and these beautiful young concubines can''t escape death in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan can probably guess what''s going on in the palace.


    As soon as he died, all those ghosts and gods appeared.


    Especially his brothers, in order to compete for the throne of Prince, they are afraid to break their heads.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t care about this. What he''s bothered about now is another thing.


    The only way to Chenbao county was blocked by the Chixiao army. They strictly checked the passers-by. Once they found anyone suspicious, they would immediately catch them.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi don''t have a guide and an ultimatum. Once they are found, they will certainly reveal their secrets.


    They have to find a way to get through.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    A dozen Chixiao soldiers blocked the intersection and checked the pedestrians one by one.


    Especially when they see young men, they check it very strictly.


    Xiao Xixi, with a big belly, held Luo QingHan behind the team. Luo QingHan bent his waist, his head was wrapped in clothes, and his eyes were closed. He looked like a blind man.


    They kept moving forward with the team.


    When it was their turn, the Chixiao army stared at Luo QingHan''s face and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xixi helped answer: "he is my husband-in-law. He is blind, blind and ill. I want to accompany him to the county this time."


    Later, she began to wipe her tears and tell how hard her life was. Even if she married a blind man, the blind man was seriously ill and she was pregnant. Now her family can''t make ends meet. It''s really hard to live!


    Chixiao army impatiently listened to her and rudely interrupted her.


    "All right, all right, take out the guide and take off the clothes on your man''s head."


    Xiao Xixi took out an ultimatum from her arms, but didn''t give it to each other, but whispered.


    "My husband got leprosy. The doctor in our village said that he could not see the wind, and it would be contagious. He also touched this road. Just have a look. You''d better not touch it. I''m afraid you will also be infected."


    At this time, Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand. The back of his hand was full of red rashes. It looked very scary.


    The Chixiao soldiers were frightened and hurried back to distance themselves from Luo QingHan for fear of being infected by him.


    Xiao Xixi handed the document in his hand to them: "look at our guide!"


    Chixiao army looked disgusted: "take it away! Don''t lean over!"


    Xiao Xi could only withdraw her hand bitterly.


    But even so, those Chixiao soldiers insisted on letting Luo QingHan untie the clothes wrapped in the beginning. They wanted to see Luo QingHan''s face.


    Luo QingHan didn''t wriggle. He carefully opened a corner of his clothes and exposed the dense red spots on his cheeks.


    As soon as the Chixiao army saw this, he turned his stomach and waved his hand quickly.


    "All right, all right, you hurry!"


    Luo QingHan slowly covered his face with his clothes and walked forward slowly with the help of Xiao Xi.


    It was not until they had gone far that the Chixiao army dared to gather together again.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan just got through the inventory.


    Luo QingHan untied the clothes wrapped around his head and washed the red rash painted on his face and back of his hands with water.


    Xiao Xixi takes out the baggage hidden in her clothes. She carries it on her back and enters Chenbao county with Luo QingHan.


    Chenbao county is the territory of simajiang Yuanshan of other departments.


    Jiang Yuanshan was born in a poor family. He suffered a lot in his early years. He didn''t stand out on the battlefield until he was middle-aged. Then he gradually accumulated military achievements and was promoted to the position of Sima of other departments step by step.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t know much about Jiang Yuanshan.


    Similarly, Jiang Yuanshan knows little about the prince.


    When Jiang Yuanshan heard the news that the prince had been killed, he was just surprised and didn''t have too many other emotions.


    He thought it had nothing to do with himself, but unexpectedly, the prince came to the door.


    Jiang Yuanshan asked incredulously, "what are you talking about? Who''s here?"


    The servant knelt on the ground and said nervously, "the man said he was the prince. He wanted to see you. The others are outside. Do you want to see him?"


    Jiang Yuanshan thinks this fact is ridiculous.


    Two days ago, he heard that the prince was dead. Today, someone came to the door and said he was the prince.


    The plot reversed too quickly!


    Jiang Yuanshan took two steps back and forth in the house with his hands behind his back.


    If the person who came to the door is really the prince, it means that the news about the prince''s murder is false.


    So didn''t Qiu Lei, who was killed by Qiu yuan, die unjustly?


    When I think about it, I suddenly feel cold on my back.


    Jiang Yuanshan was most afraid of being involved in this kind of conspiracy because he was born in a poor family.


    He doesn''t want to touch the muddy water at all.


    But everyone has come to the door. If he closes the door and doesn''t see him, the crown prince will recover his identity and settle accounts with him after autumn, he must have no good fruit to eat!


    After much hesitation, Jiang Yuanshan decided to meet the man who claimed to be the prince.


    Soon, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi were invited into the house.


    Jiang Yuanshan carefully observed the young man who came in and looked at each other several times from head to foot.


    Although the other party looks dusty in coarse clothes, he is definitely not an ordinary person from the perspective of appearance and bearing.


    Just when Jiang Yuanshan hesitated about how to call each other, Luo QingHan took out the prince''s seal.


    He put the seal letter in front of Jiang Yuanshan and motioned the other party to check it himself.


    Jiang Yuanshan picked up the seal and observed it carefully. He soon concluded that the seal was true!


    Jiang Yuanshan quickly returned the seal with both hands, and then knelt down and respectfully made a big gift.


    "Weichen, Jiang Yuanshan, meet your Highness the prince!"


    Luo QingHan motioned him to waive the gift.


    Jiang Yuanshan asked him to take his seat and asked people to deliver the best tea.


    Xiao Xixi was cold and hungry. At this time, he saw a hot tea and ate it impolitely.


    Jiang Yuanshan was curious about her identity, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Luo QingHan actively introduced: "she is concubine Xiao."


    Jiang Yuanshan suddenly said, "it''s the side imperial concubine!"


    He arched his hand at Xiao Xi.


    Luo QingHan said what happened in Prince Chen Liu''s residence briefly and comprehensively.


    Although Jiang Yuanshan had guessed for a long time, he still felt a little cold after listening to the prince say the whole process.


    He didn''t expect Qiu yuan to be so cruel, and he didn''t expect the prince to break through many obstacles and reach Chenbao County unharmed.


    So it seems that the prince is really destined!


    Luo QingHan said in a deep voice: "all the people under Gu are still in the Panyun city. Gu needs to use your strength to break the Panyun city and bring Qiu yuan to justice!"


    Jiang Yuanshan hesitated: "the Chixiao army has 50000 people, but I have only 30000 people. If we really want to fight, we are likely to lose in the end."


    He paused and added cautiously.


    "I suggest you wait. We can send a letter to the imperial court first and ask the imperial court to send troops to support us. At that time, there will be a large number of people. If we really want to fight, we will have a better chance of winning."


    Luo QingHan saw that he didn''t want to be the first bird.


    He wants to delay time and let others pick up the hot potato.


    It is too difficult for such a veteran of officialdom to help himself at any cost.


    Fortunately, Luo QingHan is not completely unprepared.


    Luo QingHan looked at each other calmly and asked slowly, "Jiang Yuanshan, do you remember the money that Shen''s owner lent you twenty years ago?"


    Jiang Yuanshan was stunned on the spot.


    His face was full of consternation. Obviously, he didn''t expect the prince to suddenly mention it.

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Yuanshan was born in a poor family. He has suffered a lot since childhood. He has a very profound understanding of the four words of human suffering.


    Twenty years ago, his mother was critically ill. He borrowed money from his relatives and friends, but because his family was poor, his relatives and friends knew that he couldn''t afford to pay back the money, and no one was willing to lend him money.


    He was forced to sell himself to the Shen family as a slave.


    When the master of the Shen family knew about this, he not only lent him money, but also helped him get in touch with a famous local doctor to treat Jiang''s mother.


    Jiang Yuanshan has been a slave of the Shen family for a year.


    Later, when Jiang''s mother recovered from illness, the owner of the Shen family saw that Jiang Yuanshan was an ambitious man, took the initiative to return the deed of sale to him, eliminate his slave status, and help him enter the military camp through the contacts of the Shen family.


    Jiang Yuanshan was a little worried that the Shen family would report his kindness and force him to work for the Shen family.


    But since he entered the barracks, the Shen family never contacted him again.


    He gave him kindness, but he didn''t mean to return it.


    The practice of the Shen family moved Jiang Yuanshan and made him ashamed.


    Later, hearing the news of the tragic death of the Shen family, Jiang Yuanshan was really sad for a long time. Jiang''s mother was also seriously ill. After she recovered, she began to eat fast and chant Buddhism, hoping to accumulate blessings for her benefactor.


    Jiang''s mother died eight years ago. Before she died, she was still talking about the Shen family. How could such a good person end up with the tragic death of the whole family? God is really unfair!


    Time has changed. Twenty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Yuanshan thought that these past events had been buried with the collapse of the Shen family, but he didn''t expect that someone would mention it again.


    Luo QingHan didn''t know the details of these things. He only knew that the owner of the Shen family borrowed a sum of money from Jiang Yuanshan, which made Jiang Yuanshan gradually climb out of the lowest point of his life.


    The money was a watershed in Jiang Yuanshan''s life and a kindness he could not forget.


    Jiang Yuanshan was silent for a long time and asked in a complicated mood.


    "How did your highness know about it?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t give a positive answer, but said faintly, "the Lord of the Shen family is a lonely grandfather."


    Jiang Yuanshan showed a clear look: "I see."


    Luo QingHan picked up the tea, took a shallow sip, and quietly observed Jiang Yuanshan.


    Although the Shen family had a kindness to Jiang Yuanshan, it was an old story many years ago. Now the Shen family is gone. Even if Jiang Yuanshan doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything to him.


    In the final analysis, all this depends on whether Jiang Yuanshan himself is willing to read the old love.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t hesitate to think about the worst side of things. He has begun to think in his heart about how to deal with the next things if Jiang Yuanshan doesn''t want to read the old love.


    Jiang Yuanshan: "to tell you the truth, my mother''s biggest regret in her life is that she failed to repay the kindness of the Shen family. Now my mother has passed away, and Wei Chen, as her son, should fulfill her last wish."


    Having said this, he respectfully saluted.


    "Wei minister is willing to follow his Highness the prince!"


    Not very loud, but very firm.


    His sentence has two meanings¡ª¡ª


    He not only promised to send troops.


    At the same time, he also expressed his submission to the prince.


    From now on, he will be a member of the crown prince''s faction!


    Luo QingHan put down the tea lamp and came forward to help him up.


    "You''re welcome. There are many things I need your help in the future."


    They are all smart people. They understand a lot of things without explanation.


    Jiang Yuanshan asked people to prepare guest rooms for the prince and concubine Xiao. They were asked to rest and wash first, and a very rich reception banquet was prepared for them.


    Xiao Xi ate a round belly and was satisfied.


    After dinner, the prince and Jiang Yuanshan discussed business in their study. Xiao Xixi went back to his room alone to have a rest.


    When she fell asleep, she felt there were more people around her.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes slightly, glanced at the people around her, found that it was the prince, closed her eyes again and continued to sleep.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispered in her ear.


    "Tomorrow morning, Gu and Jiang Yuanshan will lead troops to Panyun city. This time it''s a war. It''s inconvenient to take the women''s family members. You can stay in Chenbao county and send someone to pick you up after Gu finishes his business."


    Xiao Xi slept soundly and didn''t listen to his words at all.


    By the time she woke up the next day, it was already three achievements in the sun.


    There was no one around.


    Xiao Xi sat up and grabbed her messy hair.


    She seems to remember what the crown prince said last night, but she can''t remember the specific content.


    When the servant girl outside the door heard the news, she immediately pushed the door and came in, waiting for her to change and wash.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where''s the prince?"


    The servant girl answered truthfully, "just before dawn today, the prince and Lord Jiang left Chenbao county with their troops and horses. Before leaving, the prince also told the slave to take care of you. You can tell the slave what you need."


    Xiao Xixi guessed that the prince should have gone to Panyun city.


    Zhao Xian, Xiao Lingfeng, the eldest prince, Duke Chang, and two thousand Yu Linwei are all in Panyun city.


    The prince should not only catch Qiu yuan, but also save these people.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and calculated silently in her heart. She wanted to know whether the prince was evil or good this time?


    The result of calculation is not bad. It''s a lucky divination.


    According to the divinatory symbols, the prince may encounter some trouble when he goes to Panyun city this time, but the overall result is good.


    As long as the result is good, the rest doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Xixi can finally continue to be a salted fish with peace of mind!


    She ate her breakfast happily, then left Jiangfu surrounded by a group of servants and wandered around the county town.


    First she went around all the food shops in the city, and then she planned to buy some notebooks to kill time.


    Xiao Xixi asked her servants to wait outside. She walked into the bookstore alone.


    The bookshop owner was calculating accounts. He was surprised to see a little lady coming in.


    In a small place like Chenbao County, most women don''t know how to write, and even fewer women deliberately run out to shop.


    The boss saw that she was dressed very finely and her appearance was white, tender and beautiful. When he saw that she was the wife of a rich family, he immediately piled up a smile to greet her and asked enthusiastically, "what books does the little lady want to buy?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I want to buy some storybooks."


    The boss immediately took out a pile of notebooks for her to choose.


    Xiao Xixi flipped over and found that they were all standard Mandarin books with no characteristics.


    She asked, "is there any other script?"


    Seeing that she was not very satisfied with these scripts, the boss asked, "what type of scripts do you want? I''ll find them for you."


    Xiao Xi pointed at him and motioned him to come over.


    The boss approached obediently.


    Xiao Xi whispered a few words.


    The boss smiled knowingly after listening.


    "I also have the script you want, just in terms of price..."


    Xiao Cuoxi: "the price is not a problem, as long as the content is wonderful enough."


    "Then wait a minute and I''ll get it for you!"

 Chapter 384

    When Xiao Xi came out of the bookstore, he had a pile of books in his hand.


    The servant wanted to help her with her book, but she dodged.


    "It''s all right. This book is not heavy. I''ll just take it myself."


    After eating the delicious food you want to eat and buying the script you want to buy, Xiao Xixi''s task of going out today has been successfully completed!


    She returned to Jiangfu with satisfaction.


    In the next few days, Xiao Xixi didn''t sell the gate of Jiangfu again.


    She only eats, drinks and sleeps every day, she just reads the script.


    Although the price of these scripts is a little expensive, they are sold for every penny. The contents are wonderful, and some are equipped with illustrations.


    Illustrated and vivid, it can be said to be very conscientious!


    Xiao Xixi secretly decided that she had to go to the bookstore again before leaving Chenbao county.


    After returning to the palace, she will have to live on these spiritual food and buy more.


    ¡­¡­


    People in Panyun city have been in a panic recently.


    First the prince was killed, and then the second prince of the palace was killed.


    Now there is news from King Chen Liu''s residence that King Chen Liu is dying!


    The Royal Palace has begun to prepare for the funeral. It is said that even the coffin has been prepared. As soon as Chen Liuwang breathes, he can be buried in the coffin.


    These things happened one after another. Although the people didn''t know the inside story, they also vaguely noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, and there was a sense of oppression that mountain rain was coming.


    Recently, fewer and fewer people have gone out, and shops have been closed. Chixiao army patrols can be seen everywhere in the city.


    The gate is still closed.


    Originally, it was only allowed in and not out, but now it is not even allowed in.


    The whole rock Cloud City was completely isolated.


    Like an island.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on in the city, and people in the city don''t know what''s going on outside.


    In the palace, Qiu yuan looked gloomily at the letter on the book case.


    These are letters sent back from various counties and towns in Chenliu county. Each letter is a result¡ª¡ª


    They couldn''t find the assassin who murdered the prince!


    Qiu yuan was in a terrible mood.


    "It''s been less than half a month since the prince disappeared. He hasn''t been able to find his whereabouts. Where is he hiding?"


    "He either died in an unknown corner, or he has found a safe place to live," said the green man leisurely


    Qiu yuan hoped that it would be the first result, but his intuition told him that the latter was more likely.


    He said gloomily, "has he left Chenliu county?"


    "I think he should be in Chenbao county. Chenbao county is the territory of Jiang Yuanshan. Jiang Yuanshan has 30000 troops and horses. As long as he is there, the prince will not be in danger."


    Qiu yuan: "what shall we do now?"


    "Up to now, you have only one way, that is, to find a way to pull Jiang Yuanshan into the alliance, whether it is coercion or inducement, as long as you can let him be one with you."


    Qiu yuan refused without hesitation: "it''s impossible. I''ve contacted Jiang Yuanshan. It''s just four words. I''m crafty! I don''t have his handle or interests that can make him move. He can''t easily change his camp."


    The gentleman in blue sighed: "then I have no other way.


    Qiu yuan bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said word by word.


    "Since there is no other way, we can only start a rebellion!"


    The man in green looked at him and reminded him, "you have only 50000 troops and horses in your hand."


    Fifty thousand troops and horses sound like a lot, but they are too few to compete with the whole court.


    Qiu yuan understood what he meant, but he insisted: "I have no choice now. If the prince shows up, everything we do will come to naught. At that time, there will be only a dead end waiting for us. Instead of waiting to die, if I don''t fight at last, maybe I''ll be lucky and turn over."


    According to their original plan, Qiu yuan was ready to inherit the throne first, and then secretly accumulate strength.


    When the time is ripe, they will rebel again.


    Yes, from the beginning, Qiu yuan''s goal was not just the throne.


    What he really wants is the supreme throne!


    But now there is a deviation in the plan.


    Qiu yuan was pushed into a desperate situation step by step.


    He was like a gambler. Seeing that he was about to lose, he was unwilling and wanted to do everything and gamble again at last.


    Mr. Qingyi: "I advise you to think again. If you start a rebellion now, it is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg, and the odds of winning are almost zero."


    Qiu yuan clenched his hands into fists, because he didn''t sleep well for several nights, and his eyes were full of blood.


    He knew what the gentleman in blue said was reasonable, but he was too upset.


    He paid too much to achieve his goal. He even bet everything on himself.


    If he loses, he''ll be finished.


    Seeing that his mental state was not very good at this time, the gentleman in green clothes advised him, "relax. Don''t think too much. Look at the situation first. Maybe the situation is not as bad as we expected. Maybe the prince has already died in an unknown corner."


    Qiu yuan smiled bitterly, "I hope so."


    Three days later.


    Qiu yuan finally received the news that the prince was not dead.


    The prince not only didn''t die, but also appeared outside Panyun city with 30000 troops and horses with Jiang Yuanshan.


    This is the worst situation among the many results envisaged by Qiu yuan.


    The enemy was at the foot of the city, and Qiu yuan knew he had only two roads left¡ª¡ª


    Or surrender.


    Or start a rebellion.


    Qiu yuan was unwilling to admit defeat.


    In order to get the throne, he did not hesitate to kill his own brother. Even his father was poisoned by him. Now there is only one last breath left.


    He paid so much that he was unwilling to accept the outcome of the fiasco.


    Despite the dissuasion of the gentleman in green, he finally decided to resist to the end.


    Even if he is dead, he will have to fight at last!


    Qiu yuan asked the prince Luo yechen to be put on the wall and threatened the prince with his life.


    Of course the prince will not withdraw.


    He also asked people to come forward and shout in turn.


    "The prince has informed the sheriffs of several nearby counties that they will soon send troops to support us. At that time, none of the rebels in Panyun city can escape!"


    "If you still want to live, give up your weapons and surrender quickly. The prince is kind and generous. As long as you can turn back in time, the prince can let bygones be bygones. But if you persist in your mistakes, not only yourself but also your family will have to be executed together in the future!"


    "The prince is the son of heaven and the Crown Prince appointed by the emperor. Helping Qiu yuan deal with the prince is tantamount to rebellion. Do you know what the end of rebellion is? It''s going to implicate nine families!"


    "Qiu yuan killed his brother and poisoned King Chen Liu. Those who kill his brother and kill his father should be cut thousands of times! You are willing to work for such scum, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"

 Chapter 385

    The Chixiao army standing on the city wall was shaken when they heard these words.


    They are the soldiers under the command of King Chen Liu. They were promoted and trained by King Chen Liu. Naturally, they are extremely loyal to King Chen Liu.


    Originally they thought that Qiu Lei was killed for murdering the crown prince, but now the crown prince is standing under the city alive, so Qiu Lei''s crime of murdering the crown prince is naturally not established.


    In other words, Qiu Lei was wronged to death!


    And Chen Liuwang, he suddenly got worse because he was poisoned?!


    The soldiers looked at Qiu yuan one after another.


    Qiu yuan''s face was very gloomy. He said coldly, "you don''t believe the enemy''s nonsense? This means of provoking discord is too inferior. Anyone with brains won''t believe it."


    One of the generals could not help but retort: "even if what they said is false, is the crown prince true? Since the crown prince is still alive, the second childe didn''t murder the crown prince..."


    Before he finished, Qiu yuan cut off his neck!


    Blood splashed out!


    The general opened his eyes and fell straight into a pool of blood.


    Qiu yuan took a bloody knife and looked around at everyone present coldly: "I said they were provoking discord. They are provoking discord. If you talk nonsense again, this person will be your end!"


    Everyone dared not speak again.


    Qiu Yuan then said, "this is the end of the matter. You and I are already on the same boat. As long as you can help me kill and retreat these enemies, you will benefit from it afterwards. But if you dare to have the idea of defecting to the enemy, your family will be in a different place immediately. I promise to do it!"


    With the last sentence, Qiu yuan threw away his knife and strode down the wall.


    The soldiers stood in place and looked at each other, feeling very flustered.


    Below the wall, the shouts continued.


    "Qiu yuan killed his brother, killed his father, and murdered the crown prince. He was crazy. God forbid it!"


    Luo yechen, who was tied to the wooden shelf, couldn''t help echoing when he heard the cry.


    "God forbid!"


    But because he didn''t eat for a day, he had no strength, and his words were soft and weak, just like a wild cat humming.


    The officers and men of the Chixiao army are all upset. They don''t have time to talk to Luo yechen for the time being.


    For two days in a row.


    In the early morning of the third day, Jiang Yuanshan suddenly ordered his troops to attack!


    This wave of attack came quickly and urgently, and the Chixiao army was caught off guard.


    The catapult threw stones one by one and smashed them on the wall. Some people carried the thick trunk to hit the gate.


    The Chixiao army pulled their bows and shot arrows one after another, and the arrows fell like rain.


    Wait until it''s completely bright.


    Jiang Yuanshan ordered the army to withdraw again.


    The soldiers retreated like a tide.


    This round of attack stopped.


    The Chixiao army on the city wall was relieved.


    It didn''t take long.


    Jiang Yuanshan ordered another attack.


    So there was another round of fast and urgent siege.


    So repeated for more than ten rounds.


    The Chixiao army on the city wall was exhausted.


    They knew that Jiang Yuanshan was deliberately consuming their energy and arrows. In order to maintain a sufficient state of guarding the city, they began to change posts every two hours, and urged the people in the city to make more arrows as soon as possible.


    In a temporary camp outside the city.


    Jiang Yuanshan asked, "it''s the twelfth round. Do we want to continue?"


    Luo QingHan: "continue."


    Jiang Yuanshan was puzzled: "there are 50000 people on the other side, but we only have 30000 people. Even if we continue to consume them like this, they are difficult to be dragged down by us. On the contrary, we have fewer people and are easier to be consumed."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu doesn''t want to consume them. Gu wants to make the people in the city feel urgent through continuous attack. The fastest way to destroy the enemy is not to attack from the outside, but to disintegrate from the inside."


    Before, he asked people to shout under the city in order to let the people in the city know the truth.


    After the Chixiao army knew Qiu yuan''s true face, they would be dissatisfied with Qiu yuan. At the same time, they would feel guilty when facing the enemy.


    After all, they are unreasonable!


    Most people in the world still know etiquette, righteousness and shame. Otherwise, why do those who started a rebellion in history have to find a reason for themselves first? Because they have to be famous.


    In the eyes of the world, the emperor is the son of heaven and the court is orthodox. If you want to disobey the son of heaven and the court, you are doing it against the sky.


    Not only that, he also killed his brother and killed his father. His character was extremely poor.


    Who would be willing to follow such a scum to revolt?


    There must be someone in Chixiao army who will waver.


    Coupled with round after round of attacks, the psychological pressure of people in the city will be greater and greater.


    If it goes on like this, someone in the city will be impatient and want to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Qiu Sheng is still locked up in his yard and can''t go anywhere.


    He tried to escape over the wall several times, but he was blocked by the servants outside.


    He was in a hurry around the house.


    Just then a bodyguard came in.


    The bodyguard bowed: "third childe, please follow your subordinates."


    Qiu Sheng knew this man and knew that he was close to his father. He immediately asked, "did your father ask you to come?"


    "Yes."


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Qiu Sheng''s heart. He immediately followed the bodyguard out of the yard.


    The servants who had been guarding outside the courtyard had been led away, and there was no one outside.


    Qiu Sheng followed the bodyguard all the way, walked for a long time, and finally came to Changsheng residence.


    Seeing this, the big housekeeper outside Changsheng''s residence immediately opened the door and motioned the third childe to come in.


    Qiu Sheng strode in and saw his father lying on the couch.


    He knelt down immediately.


    "Father!"


    King Chen Liu was now haggard.


    Anyone can see that he has only one last breath left.


    His lips opened and closed slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but his body was too weak to make a normal voice.


    Qiu Sheng went all the way to his knees and put his ear to his father''s lips.


    Because he was so close, he finally heard what his father was saying.


    "You, kill Qiu yuan, open the gate and surrender."


    Qiu Sheng froze in place.


    He couldn''t believe it was what his father would say.


    He said in a trembling voice, "I, I can''t do it."


    Even if Qiu yuan is no longer a thing, it is still his big brother. How can he poison his own brother?!


    Chen Liuwang''s mouth trembled and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Listen to me. After you surrender, you will give up the throne, leave Chenliu county and never come back."


    "Now, I have nothing to ask for. I just hope you can live."


    Qiu Sheng couldn''t help it any longer. He lay on his father''s body and cried bitterly.


    Chen Liuwang closed his eyes and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    He knew very well that Panyun city could not be defended and would be broken by the imperial court sooner or later.


    It''s better to let Qiu Sheng leave alone than to end up in a situation full of people, so that at least Qiu Sheng can live.

 Chapter 386

    In the study, Qiu yuan was discussing with others how to deal with the enemy''s attack next. Suddenly, he heard the housekeeper report.


    "Eldest childe, the prince is dead. Go and have a look!"


    Qiu yuan frowned and asked, "didn''t he say he could last another period of time?"


    The housekeeper cried, "I don''t know. Just now the prince suddenly vomited blood and was unconscious. The doctor said he might swallow at any time."


    Qiu yuan had no choice but to say to the man in green.


    "Watch it for me, sir. I''ll be back soon."


    The gentleman in blue nodded slightly, "yes."


    He watched Qiu yuan leave in a hurry, and his face gradually became cold.


    He stood up and said to the others in the room, "I have something to leave for a while. You can continue to discuss."


    The gentleman in blue didn''t care about other people''s reactions and went straight out of the study.


    He followed behind Qiu yuan and watched him enter Changsheng residence.


    A moment later, the door of Changsheng residence was opened again. The person who came out was not Qiu yuan, but Qiu Sheng.


    Qiu Sheng still has a bloody head in his hand.


    That''s Qiu yuan''s head on the neck.


    When the gentleman in blue saw the head, he immediately understood everything.


    He had thought that Qiu yuan would die in the hands of the prince, but unexpectedly, Qiu yuan finally died in the hands of his own brother.


    Qiu yuan killed his second brother and finally died in the hands of his third brother.


    This is his retribution.


    The gentleman in blue arched his hand at Qiu Sheng from a distance: "third childe."


    Qiu Sheng didn''t even look at him, and went on numbly.


    Blood was dripping down his head, leaving a long string of dazzling marks behind him.


    Qiu Sheng went to the study.


    He threw his head on the table.


    All the people present were scared to death. They all stepped back and looked at Qiu Sheng in horror.


    Qiu Sheng said in a hoarse voice, "the eldest brother murdered the prince and killed the second brother himself. It''s not a pity that such lunatic people die. I kill him now to act on behalf of heaven. Do you have any opinion?"


    How dare everyone have an opinion?


    They hurriedly knelt down and dared not breathe.


    Qiu Sheng: "since you have no opinion, open the gate and welcome the prince into the city."


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp outside the city, Luo QingHan was closing his eyes and refreshing himself. Jiang Yuanshan suddenly rushed in and shouted with a smile.


    "Your Highness, a white flag is hung over the wall! The enemy has surrendered!"


    Luo QingHan opened his eyes and was not sad or happy.


    He seemed to have expected all this.


    Luo QingHan walks out of the camp.


    From a distance, you can see the white flag hanging on the wall.


    It was a sign of the enemy''s surrender.


    The gate opened slowly, and Qiu Sheng personally took 50000 Chixiao troops out of the city.


    They took off their armor in public, threw away their weapons, and knelt and kowtowed in submission.


    Jiang Yuanshan immediately ordered people to collect weapons and armor and register their names one by one.


    Qiu Sheng was taken to the prince alone.


    At this time, Qiu Sheng''s eyes were red, his face was pale and his expression was numb. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, he didn''t respond, as if he didn''t care about everything outside.


    He still had a wooden box in his arms.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes fell on the wooden box and asked, "what''s this?"


    Qiu Sheng opened the wooden box and revealed the head inside.


    That''s Qiu yuan''s head.


    Luo QingHan asked, "did you kill him?"


    Qiu Sheng answered hoarsely, "yes."


    Luo QingHan asked, "whose idea is this?"


    It took Qiu Sheng a long time to speak again.


    "It was my father''s idea."


    Luo QingHan: "how''s Chen Liuwang?"


    "Not very good."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak again.


    After Jiang Yuanshan took people to count all the prisoners, they marched into Panyun city.


    Luo QingHan went to the palace and met King Chen Liu.


    Surprisingly, Chen Liuwang looked in good spirits and even had a little ruddy luster on his face.


    Luo QingHan saw this and knew it was a sign of returning light.


    When King Chen Liu saw the prince coming, he trembled.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan stood by the sleeping bed and looked at him calmly: "you don''t have to be polite, you can say anything you want to explain. The orphan will help you convey it to your father."


    Chen Liuwang: "my only hope now is that ah Sheng can live well."


    Luo QingHan: "Qiu Sheng killed his relatives with great righteousness. He made great contributions to the traitor. I will ask his father for help."


    Chen Liuwang: "you don''t need to help him. You just need to let him go. You can take the military power of 50000 Chixiao army. With these people, you don''t have to be controlled everywhere in the future."


    Luo QingHan asked another thing.


    "Eighteen years ago, the Shen family was killed by mountain bandits. Did you ever find anything when you led troops into the mountain to suppress bandits?"


    Chen Liuwang knew that his time was coming, so he didn''t deliberately hide it.


    "When I went to suppress the bandits, the mountain bandits knew they could not escape. They knelt on the ground and shouted that they were ordered by others to destroy the Shen family. In fact, I guessed this long ago. When the Shen family was destroyed, the door was locked from the outside. When the fire broke out, some people in the house were still alive. They were trapped in the house and had nowhere to escape He was burned alive, and even people heard a sad cry that night. "


    Luo QingHan asked, "since you know the secret of this matter, why don''t you investigate it thoroughly?"


    Chen Liuwang: "some things are not that I don''t want to check, but that I can''t check."


    "Chen Liujun is your territory. What can''t you check?"


    Chen Liuwang looked at him with a complicated look: "not all the truth must be revealed. Listen to my advice and don''t check it anymore. The more you know, the less good it will be for you..."


    Before he had finished, he began to gasp violently.


    Qiu Sheng, who had been guarding the door, immediately pushed the door and rushed in.


    He rushed to the bed: "father, hold on, I''ll call the doctor now!"


    Chen Liuwang stopped him with difficulty: "no, i... I should go..."


    Qiu Sheng''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    He held his father''s thin hand tightly and cried, "it''s a child unfilial!"


    Chen Liuwang''s eyes gradually became lax.


    Soon he stopped breathing.


    Qiu Sheng cried so hard that he grabbed his father''s hand and didn''t want to let go.


    Luo QingHan turned and walked out in silence.


    He said to the housekeeper and others outside, "King Chen Liu is dead."


    The housekeeper and others immediately burst into tears.


    Cries come and go in the eternal life.


    It began to snow again.


    After leaving Changsheng residence, Luo QingHan met Zhao Xian, Xiao Lingfeng, Chang Gonggong and others he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    As soon as they saw the prince, they immediately bent their knees and knelt down, and their faces were full of joy.


    They were so frightened when they heard that the prince was killed that they almost died of depression. Now that the prince came back safely, their mood immediately climbed from the trough to the peak.


    One by one they all laughed with joy.


    Luo QingHan said faintly.


    "General Xiao, take someone to Chenbao county and pick up concubine Xiao."


    "Here!"

 Chapter 387

    Xiao Lingfeng arrived in Chenbao County three days later.


    He saw Xiao Xi in Jiangfu.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. Xiao Xixi looks no different from before. On the contrary, Xiao Lingfeng looks a lot thinner.


    He bowed his hands and saluted: "the end general paid a visit to the side imperial concubine. His Highness the prince asked the end general to pick you up to Panyun city."


    Xiao Cuixi: "has the matter in Panyun city been solved?"


    "The rebels have surrendered and Qiu yuan has been ambushed."


    Xiao Xi was completely relieved. She said, "take a break first. I''ll pack up my things."


    "Here."


    Xiao Lingfeng was invited to have tea and rest in the warm Pavilion.


    Xiao Xi quickly ran back to her room. She picked up a pile of notebooks at the head of the bed.


    Yesterday she went to the bookstore again and almost emptied the bookstore owner''s inventory.


    Now these scripts add up to more than 70.


    She stuffed all these words into the cage and thought about covering it with a layer of clothes as a disguise to avoid being found by the prince.


    This porcelain basin is on the table. The little turtle is sleeping in the porcelain basin.


    Xiao Xi picked up the porcelain basin and poked its turtle back with his fingers.


    "Luo Xiaoxi, we''re moving again."


    After this time, the Little Turtle was no longer afraid of her.


    It slightly twisted its head, looked like Xiao Xi, then returned to its original state and continued to lie lazily.


    Xiao Xi envies her real name.


    It''s good to be a turtle. You can paralyze salted fish every day and retract into the turtle shell to sleep anytime and anywhere. This little day is really beautiful!


    She went out with the porcelain basin in her arms and asked someone to help her carry the cage into the carriage.


    Xiao Lingfeng came out when he heard the news. He saw two servants carrying heavy cages and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is that all my mother has?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "yes, I don''t have many things, only such a box."


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t think much.


    When the cage was put on the car, Xiao Xi also sat in the carriage.


    Xiao Lingfeng got on his horse and led the team away from Chenbao county.


    That night, they settled at a post station on the way.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xi washed and went to sleep.


    When she was sleepy, she suddenly felt her nose itchy and couldn''t help sneezing.


    The sneeze woke her up from her sleep.


    She opened her eyes and found a man sitting next to the bed.


    Because there was no electric light and the light was too dim, Xiao Xi couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly.


    Surprised, she immediately sat up and wanted to shout, but the other party covered her mouth first.


    "Don''t shout, it''s me."


    This voice is so familiar that Xiao Xi can hear it at once. It''s the second senior brother!


    She pushed away the man''s hand and asked in a low voice, "how did you get in?"


    The second elder martial brother took a torch out of his arms and lit the oil lamp on the head of the bed.


    When the guard outside the door saw the light in the house, he immediately asked, "is your mother awake?"


    Xiao Xixi: "well, I get up and have a drink."


    Hearing the speech, the guard relieved himself, stopped talking and continued to work quietly at night.


    The dim yellow oil lamp lit up the room and made Xiao Xi see the man''s face clearly.


    He wore a blue long sleeved shirt with soft eyebrows and elegant temperament, like a romantic bachelor who has read a lot of poetry and books.


    He whispered, "I turned in through the window."


    Xiao Xi looked at the window and found that the window was indeed open.


    I haven''t seen the second senior brother for a long time. Xiao Xi is very excited. She asked curiously.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    The second senior brother said slowly, "I know the prince sent someone to pick you up. According to the route, you should pass through this post station, so I waited here specially. As before, you don''t care about anything when you fall asleep. Fortunately, it was me who touched you. If it was someone else, you are in danger now."


    Xiao Xixi: "if someone does sneak attack in the middle of the night, I will have a premonition in advance. I won''t be unprepared."


    The second senior brother smiled helplessly and raised his hand to touch her head.


    "How are you doing recently? How is the prince treating you?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "the prince is very kind to me!"


    Second elder martial brother: "does he know you are a member of Xuanmen?"


    "I know."


    The second senior brother looked helpless: "why did you tell him everything? Aren''t you afraid of being sold by him?"


    Xiao Xixi was confident: "no! The prince is very good. He takes special care of me and allows me to raise chickens and vegetables in the east palace. I think he is the best person in the world!"


    The second senior brother thought he had heard wrong.


    "What do you keep in the east palace?"


    "Raising chickens!" said Xiao Xixi, breaking his fingers. "In addition to raising chickens, we also raise geese, ducks, fish and pigs. Unfortunately, you can''t enter the palace, otherwise you can visit my vegetable garden."


    The second senior brother''s look became unspeakable: "the prince''s sacrifice is very great."


    Xiao Xixi: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing. I mean the prince is really good to you," the second senior brother added after thinking about it. "It''s better than I expected."


    Xiao Xixi smiled proudly: "so I''m very glad that among those people, I selected the prince as the task target! I must help him to ascend the throne!"


    At this point, she suddenly became vigilant and carefully.


    "Second senior brother, don''t rob me of the crown prince. He is already my man now. If you want to complete the task, go find someone else."


    According to the rules of the Xuanmen, every leader should assign a school task for his disciples. Whoever can complete the task first can become the next leader.


    Xiao Xixi left the school a year ago in order to complete the school task assigned by Shifu.


    Not only she, but also her four martial brothers received the same task.


    In other words, she is now in a competitive relationship with her brothers.


    The second senior brother smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t rob the crown prince with you. I''ve selected someone else."


    Xiao Xi immediately relaxed: "that''s good."


    Then she asked curiously, "who did you choose?"


    The second elder martial brother deliberately sold off.


    "Guess."


    Xiao Xi was unhappy and said angrily, "you already know that I chose the prince, but you won''t tell me the person you chose. It''s unfair!"


    The second senior brother couldn''t help rubbing her head again: "who makes you so stupid? I''ll tell you as soon as I ask."


    Xiao Xixi was even more angry: "because you are the second senior brother, I wouldn''t say it if you were someone else."


    "Even for me, you don''t want to say everything. After all, we are competitors now."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "no matter who you choose, you can''t be the opponent of the crown prince."


    The second elder martial brother smiled: "you''re quite confident. I remember when master assigned the task, you were very negative. You said you didn''t want to do the task, let alone compete for the next leader. Why have you changed your mind now?"


    "I''m not interested in the position of leader, but I want the prince to be the emperor. I want him to get what he wants."

 Chapter 388

    Xiao Xixi''s answer surprised the second senior brother.


    He looked at the younger martial sister in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "are you right to the prince..."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what is it?"


    The second senior brother hesitated, but he still didn''t say what he thought.


    He said solemnly: "I know why you chose the crown prince, because the crown prince is closest to the throne. You think he should be the easiest person to become an emperor. But do you know that looking at the previous dynasties, anyone who was listed as the crown prince will come to no good end in the end. I advise you not to bet too much on him. In case he dies miserably in the future, you will be very sad."


    Xiao Xi is really angry now.


    "I don''t allow you to curse the prince! With me, he will surely ascend the throne smoothly!"


    Second senior brother: "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t protect him all the time. What''s more, he can''t hide behind you all the time. He''s not a wife and treasure man."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "what kind of ghost is wife Bao Man?"


    Second elder martial brother: "didn''t you often say that the younger martial brother is a Ma Bao Man? Since there is a Ma Bao man, there should be a wife Bao man."


    Xiao Xixi stressed in a righteous way: "don''t create strange new words casually! Also, the prince is not his wife Baonan. He''s powerful. Don''t underestimate him!"


    "OK! What you say is what you say. I won''t tell you. I should go."


    Xiao Xi grabbed his sleeve and said, "where are you going?"


    Second elder martial brother: "my mission goal has been destroyed by the crown prince. I have to find another goal, or my school mission will have to be cancelled."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "who did you choose? How could it be destroyed by the crown prince?"


    "I chose Qiu yuan. You should know him. He''s dead now. My task can only start from scratch."


    After a short period of consternation, Xiao Xixi quickly responded: "it''s you who are helping Qiu yuan. I said, why can''t I see Qiu yuan''s face? You must have disguised him in advance!"


    "Yes, I used the technique of changing his face and slightly changed his facial features. Even if people around him found that his appearance had changed, they wouldn''t take it too seriously because the change was small."


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    Then she asked, "how can you change your face? Why don''t I know?"


    "It was taught by Shifu. We have special courses to teach Yirong."


    Xiao Xi looked confused and forced: "is there this course?"


    The second elder martial brother was also confused: "yes, haven''t you learned?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Second elder martial brother: "Oh, I remember! When Shifu taught Yirong, you were dozing off and didn''t listen at all."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Second elder martial brother: "let you sleep lazily in class. Now you deserve it?"


    Xiao Xixi became angry with shame. She pushed people out: "don''t you want to go? Go quickly!"


    The second elder martial brother stood up and said, "then I''m really leaving. Take good care of yourself. Don''t tell people everything foolishly. You have to guard against people, you know?"


    "Hum, you are the one I should guard against most! It''s agreed to be a scum together, but you secretly learned the art of changing faces behind my back. It''s so clever!"


    The second senior brother couldn''t cry or laugh. He raised his hand and rubbed her head again.


    "Hello, come on. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    With that, he threw himself out of the window and soon disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Xixi went to close the window, then blew out the oil lamp and retracted into the warm quilt.


    She thought of what the second senior brother said just now, and she was still a little annoyed.


    If she had listened carefully and learned the art of changing looks, she and the prince wouldn''t have to work so hard to avoid the chase. As long as she changed her face with the prince, wouldn''t she be able to easily avoid the chase?!


    But soon she wanted to drive again.


    Even if she was given a chance to do it again, she would still be lazy and dozing off in class.


    Who makes master''s lecture so boring? It''s like hypnosis. As long as he opens his mouth, she can immediately go to sleep.


    In the final analysis, it''s all master''s fault!


    Xiao Xi clenched her fist and made up her mind secretly.


    When she returns to Xuanmen, she must have a good talk with her master. She must make him aware of his problems and actively improve his teaching methods. He can''t mislead people''s children any more!


    The next morning, Xiao Xi finished breakfast and sat in the carriage with a porcelain basin.


    They hurried for three days and finally arrived at Panyun city at noon on the fourth day.


    The Chixiao army that had surrounded the palace had already dispersed, and now Yu Linwei is guarding the door.


    When they saw concubine Xiao and General Xiao coming, they bowed their hands and saluted one after another.


    At the moment, the prince is discussing things with Jiang Yuanshan in his study. Hearing that concubine Xiao is coming, the prince asks Jiang Yuanshan to help him first.


    Xiao Xi ran into the study with a porcelain basin in her arms.


    Before she could stand firm, she called out, "Your Highness!"


    Luo QingHan saw her bright apricot eyes and his mood brightened.


    He asked, "did you have a good trip?"


    Xiao Xixi put the porcelain basin on the table, knelt down opposite him and said happily, "thanks to your highness, it''s very smooth!"


    Then Xiao Lingfeng came in.


    He bowed his hand and said, "the end will meet his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan: "you''ve worked hard all the way."


    "It''s an honor for the last general to work for the prince. I dare not say it''s hard."


    Luo QingHan: "go back and have a rest first. You''ve made a lot of efforts this time. I''ll reward you later."


    Xiao Lingfeng was delighted: "thank you, your highness. I will leave at the end."


    After he left, Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi again and asked, "what have you done in Chenbao County these days?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I didn''t do anything. I just ate, drank, slept, and occasionally teased Luo Xiaoxi."


    "Luo Xiaoxi?"


    Xiao Xixi pointed to the little turtle in the porcelain basin and said, "its name is Xiaoxi, followed by your surname Luo, and its full name is Luo Xiaoxi."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s just a turtle. Can you still follow Gu''s surname? It''s too flattering."


    Xiao Xixi argued: "it''s the first gift from my concubine to you. It represents my mind for you. It''s the crystallization of your feelings with my concubine. Doesn''t it even deserve a surname?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He looked at the ugly little turtle in the porcelain basin, and his mood was very complicated.


    Obviously, he and Xiao Xixi look very good. Why are their feelings so ugly?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    He asked, "can you change your feelings?"


    Xiao Xixi immediately covered his wallet: "of course not! I have no money!"


    Luo QingHan narrowed his eyes: "when he left Chenbao County alone, he left you a lot of money. Where did your money go?"

 Chapter 389

    Xiao Xi took all the money to buy a script.


    But she dared not say that.


    She looked away with a guilty conscience: "I was idle and bored. I went out to buy some food. All the money you gave me was spent by me."


    Luo QingHan: "really?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously: "yes, yes! There are many delicious food in Chenbao county. I couldn''t help it at once. I ate a lot and spent all my money."


    Luo QingHan answered faintly, "Oh, that''s right."


    It seems that he has to ask someone to check and see what Xiao Xi has done behind his back?


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that he would ask further questions and hurriedly performed the topic transfer method.


    "What''s going on in King Chen Liu''s residence now? I heard Qiu yuan is dead. How did he die?"


    Luo QingHan told Qiu yuan about how he rebelled and was killed by his brother.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xi sighed: "it''s really a reward for a reward!"


    Luo QingHan: "King Chen Liu will be mourning tomorrow. Do you want to go to the palace today?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Although she hasn''t seen Chen Liuwang, it''s fate to meet him. It''s nothing to give him a incense.


    They left the palace and took a carriage to King Chen Liu''s house.


    White lanterns hung at the door of the palace.


    The whole palace was shrouded in a melancholy cloud, and even the servants who came to open the door to meet them were crying.


    Xiao Xixi followed the prince into the palace and entered the mourning hall.


    The coffin of King Chen Liu is parked in the mourning hall, and the memorial tablet of King Chen Liu is placed on the incense table.


    Qiu Sheng, dressed in sackcloth, knelt beside the incense table, looking numb and empty.


    There were many women kneeling behind him. Some of them were the concubines of King Chen Liu, and two were the main wives of Qiu yuan and Qiu Lei.


    They were all crying and their eyes were swollen.


    Luo QingHan took Xiao Xixi to burn incense and worship.


    Qiu Sheng kowtowed in return.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "thank your Highness the prince and the concubine for coming to mourn for my father."


    In just one month, he lost two brothers and his father. He was even forced to kill his eldest brother himself.


    The successive blows made him exhausted and almost desperate.


    If his father had not told him to live before his death, he would have been unable to live long ago.


    Xiao Xi didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only gently persuade him.


    "You should take good care of yourself. Although King Chen Liuwang is gone, he is still protecting you in heaven. You are not alone. You still have your father and we will help you."


    Qiu Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and tried to squeeze out a smile: "thank you."


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan walked out of the mourning hall.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Xixi asked, "Your Highness, what are you going to do with the family members left by King Chen Liu?"


    Luo QingHan: "Qiu yuan committed the crime of treachery. According to the laws, he should be beheaded all over the house. But for the sake of Qiu Sheng''s great righteousness and killing his relatives and cutting the thief, I will plead for him. As for Qiu yuan''s wife and children, we must cut the grass and root."


    Xiao Xi was silent.


    Luo QingHan seemed to see the idea in her heart and said calmly: "you don''t need to sympathize with Qiu yuan''s family. Although it was Qiu yuan''s decision to start a rebellion, his family members also enjoyed a long period of prosperity with him. Since they enjoyed the benefits, they have to bear the corresponding responsibilities."


    Xiao Xi nodded: "I still understand this truth when I become a king and defeat an enemy."


    The two returned to the palace in a carriage.


    Although the rebellion has been settled, there are still many things to be handled by the crown prince in Panyun city.


    He said to Xiao Xi, "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll find you after I finish my business."


    Xiao Xi thought of her unfinished script and said seriously, "business is the most important. You can be busy slowly without taking care of my body."


    Luo QingHan went to the study.


    Father Chang came in and said respectfully.


    "Your Highness, just now a woman came to see Zhao Meimei. The servant asked someone to check. That woman is Chu Ji''s mother''s family. The reason why she came to Zhao Meimei was to ask Zhao Meimei to help intercede and spare Chu Ji''s life."


    Luo QingHan didn''t care much about these little things. He asked casually, "did Zhao Meimei promise?"


    "Zhao Meimei neither promised nor refused."


    It was precisely because Zhao Meimei''s attitude was too vague that father-in-law Chang felt something was wrong. He reported the matter to the crown prince.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "let people stare at her and see what she wants to do."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi returned to his bedroom and immediately drove out all the palace maids and eunuchs.


    She closed the door and pulled the bolt. After making sure that no one outside could enter, she ran to open the cage, lifted the clothes covered on it, and revealed the neatly stacked script below.


    Taking advantage of the prince''s absence, Xiao Xi can finally read these scripts safely and boldly!


    She couldn''t wait to pick out a script and read it on the soft couch.


    She was watching intently when she heard a knock at the door.


    Dong Dong!


    Xiao Xi was startled.


    She immediately closed her script, raised her ears and asked warily.


    "Who?"


    Zhao Meimei''s voice came through the door: "sister, it''s me. I have something to ask you for help."


    Xiao Xi reluctantly stuffed the script under the pillow and got up to open the door.


    Beauty Zhao blessed her: "sister, can we go in and talk?"


    Xiao Xi feels inexplicable.


    Since she was scalded by boiling water last time, Zhao Meimei seldom appeared in front of her again. Their relationship was completely torn. Now Zhao Meimei suddenly came to the door. It''s really strange.


    At this time, beauty Zhao''s eyes were red, and her eyes were still filled with a little tears.


    Xiao Xi asked in a puzzled way, "what else can we talk about?"


    Zhao Meimei wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and sobbed, "I''m sorry. I was too excited last time and I said those words in front of the prince on impulse. In fact, I have long regretted that I would be scalded by boiling water. It''s an accident. It has nothing to do with you. I shouldn''t throw dirty water on you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you should tell the prince these words. What''s the use of telling me?"


    "I must apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Xiao Xi replied simply, "well, I forgive you. Is there anything else? If not, please go back."


    Her story book is just seeing the wonderful place. Now her mind is full of the plot in the story book. Where is the mood to chat with Zhao Meimei?


    Now she just wanted to send the woman away and continue to read her story book.


    Zhao Meimei did not expect that she should accept her apology so readily. She was stunned. Her prepared words were useless.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiao Xi thought that she had nothing else to do and was ready to close the door.


    Zhao Meimei quickly reached out and pressed the door of the house: "wait a minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are only three chapters today. Don''t wait. Good night~

 Chapter 390

    Xiao Xi asked patiently, "what else?"


    Beauty Zhao begged, "I have something I want you to help me."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Meimei did not answer directly, but said with a flattering face: "I know there is a Chu restaurant in the city. His first-class tofu and braised lion head are very famous. They are said to be very delicious. Would you like to try them? It''s my treat. We can talk while eating."


    Xiao Xi was very excited to hear that there was delicious food.


    But soon she remembered the script she had not finished reading. The plot in it made her unable to give up.


    Anyway, the Chu restaurant is there, and she can''t run away. She can read the script first, and then go to the Chu restaurant with the prince.


    After Xiao Xixi made up her mind, she refused Zhao Meimei''s invitation in righteous words.


    "Sorry, we don''t have an appointment!"


    Zhao Meimei: "


    Zhao Meimei, with tears in her eyes, said: "didn''t you just say that you have forgiven me? Why don''t you even want to have dinner with me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because I''m not hungry now."


    This reason was simple, rough and powerful, which made Zhao Mei choke for a long time before she began to speak hard again.


    "How about we make another appointment in the evening and have dinner together?"


    Xiao Xixi thought about it. If there was another beauty Zhao, he could order more dishes. That''s OK.


    So she nodded happily and promised, "OK! Let''s go together."


    Zhao Meimei hurriedly said, "then we''ll agree. I''ll come back to you later."


    "Yes."


    At last, Zhao Meimei was sent away. Xiao Xi immediately closed the door, jumped on the soft couch, picked up the script and continued to look at it happily.


    On Zhao Meimei''s side, when she returned to her residence, a woman who was very particular about her clothes came up and asked anxiously.


    "Little Lord, how are things going? Did concubine Xiao agree?"


    The woman''s name is Tian Shi. She is Chu Ji''s mother and the owner''s wife of the Chu restaurant.


    Zhao Meimei had dried her tears and could no longer see a trace of sadness and pity on her face.


    She smiled and said confidently, "Princess Xiao has agreed to my invitation. In the evening, she will go to the Chu restaurant with me for dinner. You ask someone to prepare the wine and dishes in advance. Then I will ask her to help intercede with the crown prince. The crown prince loves Princess Xiao very much. As long as Princess Xiao is willing to help intercede, the crown prince will certainly let Chu Ji go."


    Tian Shi was still a little worried: "what if concubine Xiao didn''t want to help intercede?"


    "That''s why I asked you to prepare wine and vegetables in advance. You put some sweat medicine in the wine and vegetables. If concubine Xiao doesn''t want to help, then she will be stunned and shut her up with other men. When she wakes up, she will find that she has lost her virginity, and she will be in a mess. Then we will threaten her with this, and she will do it obediently. This is called propriety before soldiers."


    After listening to this, Tian felt that it was a great risk. If he was careless, he would be self defeating. He could not help but hesitate.


    Seeing this, Zhao Meimei didn''t force her, but smiled.


    "In fact, I don''t necessarily get there. I''ll try my best to have a good chat with concubine Xiao. As long as we give enough benefits, I believe concubine Xiao will be moved by our sincerity. I asked you to put medicine in the wine and vegetables in advance just in case. If she promised to help us, even if she really fainted, we wouldn''t do anything to her."


    Tian Shi: "what if concubine Xiao refuses to obey and has to make things big?"


    "Be careful, no one will find out. Besides, there''s still me. I made the idea. If things really get big, you''ll put the responsibility on me. I did all this to save Chuji. She''s my good friend. I don''t want to see her die easily."


    Tian was greatly moved: "Chu Ji is really lucky to have such a good friend as you!"


    She paused, then gritted her teeth and said, "since you are willing to do anything for your friends, how can I shrink back as a mother? Chuji is my only daughter. As long as I can keep her life, I will do whatever I am asked to do!"


    The two began to discuss the details of the plan.


    After everything was discussed, Tian left.


    Zhao Meimei raised her right hand and lifted her sleeve up, revealing the ferocious scar on the back of her hand and a cold smile on her face.


    "You ruined my life, I will let you taste the taste that life is better than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, lanterns were hung in the palace.


    Then the door was knocked and the prince''s voice came in.


    "Open the door."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that she jumped up from the soft couch.


    She hurriedly stuffed the script under the pillow, but felt it would be easy to find.


    So she took out the script again, stuffed it into the cage, closed the box with a bang, and pulled a few clothes to cover it.


    After finishing this, Xiao Xi dared to open the door.


    Luo QingHan stood outside the door and looked at her expressionless, with sharp eyes like a knife.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door? What did you do in the house?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to look at him, lowered her head and said, "I''m sleeping. I''m a little confused, so I''m a little slow. Please forgive me, your highness."


    Luo QingHan walked into the house, looked around and finally landed on the cage in the corner.


    In the clean and tidy room, the cage covered by a pile of clothes is particularly prominent.


    Luo QingHan remembered that there was no cage in the house.


    He asked, "where did this cage come from?"


    Xiao Xixi was very guilty, but he had to pretend to be calm.


    "That''s the luggage my concubine brought from Chenbao county. It''s full of clothes."


    Luo QingHan went to the cage and reached out to take away the clothes covered on it one by one.


    It seems that he is going to see what is in the cage.


    Xiao Xixi was scared half to death, hurriedly rushed over and hugged the crown prince''s waist from behind.


    "Your Highness!"


    Luo QingHan''s action followed and looked at her with his side eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to have dinner! I heard that there is a Chu restaurant in the city. The braised lion head and a product of tofu are very delicious. Let''s go and have a try!"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu doesn''t like to eat outside."


    Xiao Xi put his face on his back and rubbed it while playing coquettish.


    "It''s not that we go out to eat every day. We just go out to eat once in a while, which can be regarded as adjusting our life. We should be tired of eating the rice cooked by the imperial chef every day, even if it''s delicious. Life still needs more freshness to be more interesting. Don''t you think so?"


    Luo QingHan neither promised nor refused.


    Xiao Xixi made persistent efforts: "my body actually wants to go out with your highness. Just promise me."


    Hearing the word "date", Luo QingHan''s heart moved slightly.


    Since concubine Xiao wanted to date him so much, he reluctantly agreed to her.

 Chapter 391

    Zhao Meimei specially changed into ordinary clothes. Her high collar covered the scar on her neck, and her wide sleeves covered her fingertips.


    The maid of honor was carrying a lantern in front, and beauty Zhao followed in her cloak.


    Zhao Meimei''s footsteps were quite brisk, and her heart was full of expectation.


    She had begun to imagine in her mind that concubine Xiao''s life was better than death after losing her virginity.


    She can''t wait to see that!


    When Zhao Meimei found concubine Xiao, she found that the prince was also there. Zhao Meimei quickly bent her knees and saluted.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her faintly without saying anything.


    Zhao Mei straightened up, looked at concubine Xiao and asked softly, "are you ready, sister?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Zhao Meimei; "Shall we go now?"


    She took the initiative to lean over and let concubine Xiao go first.


    Xiao Xi took the prince out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Meimei was stunned and hurriedly asked, "is the prince going to eat in the Chu restaurant?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, I originally planned to ask your highness to have dinner together. It''s just that you''re coming, so let''s go together."


    Anyway, more people can order more dishes.


    Zhao Meimei''s heart sank.


    According to her plan, she only plans to invite concubine Xiao.


    Who knows that concubine Xiao took the crown prince with her? How could she do anything to concubine Xiao?!


    This must not work!


    Zhao Meimei wanted to stop the prince from following him, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason. Finally, she could only watch concubine Xiao pull the prince out of the door.


    After walking out for several steps, Xiao Xi found that Zhao Meimei didn''t follow.


    She turned her head and looked back. "Why don''t you go?"


    Zhao Meimei immediately followed.


    When she came here, her heart was full of expectation.


    But now the expectation in her heart has disappeared.


    All that remained was anxiety and disappointment.


    The plan has changed. It must not be implemented as usual.


    When she arrives at the Chu restaurant, she must inform Tian Shi and tell them to stop the plan.


    Xiao Xi is still in the same carriage with the crown prince.


    Zhao Meimei took a car alone.


    After leaving the palace, the two carriages drove for about half an hour and stopped steadily at the door of the Chu restaurant.


    Tian had already informed the shopkeeper of the restaurant to wait at the door in advance.


    As soon as Zhao Meimei appeared, the shopkeeper immediately went to meet her.


    Originally, Tian told him that there were only two female guests, but now there are clearly three guests. In addition to two female guests, there is also a handsome man with cold temperament.


    The shopkeeper is not sure about the man''s identity, but judging from his temperament and dress, he must not be an ordinary person.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to ask more. He piled up a smile and greeted politely.


    "Here comes the distinguished guest. The elegant room you ordered is inside. Please follow me."


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan came for the first time. They didn''t book any elegant rooms at all.


    Xiao Xi looked at Zhao Meimei and asked curiously, "is it your reservation in advance?"


    Zhao Meimei smiled and replied, "yes, business here is very good. If I come temporarily, I''m afraid there''s no place, so I booked an elegant room in advance."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s good."


    Under the leadership of the shopkeeper, the three entered the innermost elegant room.


    After they sat down, the shopkeeper made tea for them and enthusiastically introduced the specialties of the store.


    Just hearing the names of those dishes, Xiao Xi''s mouth watered with greed.


    She immediately said, "you have a special dish in your store!"


    It can be said to be very forthright!


    The shopkeeper warned, "there are 15 specialties in our store, but you only have three people. I''m afraid you can''t finish it."


    Xiao Xixi: "what''s not in the way is 15 dishes. My husband has at least 20 dishes per meal every day!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    He couldn''t help looking at the cold man sitting next to Xiao Xi, thinking that people can''t judge their appearance! The childe looked so cold that he was a super stomach king who wanted 20 dishes for a meal.


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "I have 20 dishes per meal, but it doesn''t mean I can finish every meal."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so, you''re really wasting! If you want to eat in the future, remember to call me. As long as I''m here, you won''t have the chance to waste food!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t care about him and said directly to the shopkeeper.


    "Just order as she says."


    The shopkeeper answered quickly: "OK, please wait a moment, the dishes will come soon!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper went out, Zhao Meimei stood up.


    "I''ll go out and be back soon."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "are you going to the toilet?"


    Zhao Meimei wanted to find Tian Shi, but she couldn''t say that, so she nodded and replied, "yes, I''ll go back if I drink too much water today."


    Xiao Xi then stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. I also want to go to the toilet."


    Empty your stomach first and you can eat more later!


    Beauty Zhao was stunned.


    She didn''t expect concubine Xiao to go out with her.


    She was a little flustered at the moment, and had to pretend to be calm on her face: "well, let''s go together."


    Xiao Xixi said hello to the crown prince, and then went out of the elegant room with Zhao Meimei.


    After they asked the man, they found the toilet smoothly.


    Xiao Xixi and Zhao Meimei entered a compartment respectively.


    Soon, Zhao Meimei came out of the toilet. She planned to go quietly to find Tian Shi. As a result, just two steps out, she heard a loud cry from the toilet next door.


    "How did you solve it so quickly?"


    Zhao Meimei had to stop and pretended to be okay and replied, "I''ve always been fast. I have other things. I won''t wait for you. Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll go first and see you in the elegant room."


    Xiao Xixi: "no, I''ll be fine soon!"


    After saying this, she came out of the toilet.


    Next to the water tank, Xiao Xi scooped up water and washed his hands. At the same time, he asked, "didn''t you wash your hands just now? Come and wash your hands."


    Zhao Meimei is in a mess now. Where else is she in the mood to wash her hands?


    She said perfunctorily, "no, I''ve already washed it."


    Xiao Xixi looked at her with a bear child''s eyes and scolded, "how can you lie? Just now I clearly didn''t hear the sound of water, and you certainly didn''t wash your hands. You just went to the toilet, and your hands must be dirty. Even if you don''t like to be clean, you can''t bother me and the crown prince. After all, we''re going to have dinner together later. Are you right?"


    Yes, you big head!


    Zhao Meimei wanted to curse, but she held back and walked over to wash her hands honestly.


    After washing her hands, Zhao Meimei once again proposed to act alone.


    Xiao Xixi noticed that Zhao Meimei''s seal hall was blackened and guessed that she might have bad luck next.


    Xiao Xi is very curious. She wants to know how unlucky she is?


    So Xiao Xi offered to go with her.

 Chapter 392

    Zhao Meimei politely declined.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can do it alone. His Highness the prince is still in the elegant room. He must be very boring. My sister should go to accompany him."


    Xiao Xi helplessly said, "well, be careful. Don''t run into bad people."


    Zhao Meimei answered casually, "I know. Go quickly."


    As soon as Xiao Xixi left with her front feet, beauty Zhao ran to the inner yard with her back feet.


    She found Tian as fast as she could.


    Tian Shi was surprised: "how did you find it? Shouldn''t you be with concubine Xiao in the elegant room at this time?"


    Zhao Meimei said quickly, "the plan has changed! Not only concubine Xiao but also the prince has come tonight. Our plan must be stopped. You must not put medicine in the food!"


    Tian''s face changed greatly: "but I''ve asked someone to send the drugged food to Yajian!"


    Zhao Meimei couldn''t believe it: "how could it be so fast?"


    "I knew you would come, so I asked the cook to prepare all the signature dishes in the store in advance. I personally put medicine in the dishes. As soon as you placed an order, I asked someone to bring those wine and vegetables."


    Tian wanted things to go more smoothly, so he arranged everything in advance.


    But I didn''t expect things to change.


    Zhao Meimei''s heart beat wildly at this time.


    There was only one word left in her mind¡ª¡ª


    finished!


    Those wine and vegetables were drugged. If concubine Xiao and the prince ate them, they would faint.


    How should they explain it afterwards?


    In the prince''s mind, no matter how they explain it, it can''t pass!


    Tian was so anxious that he said, "what should I do? Why don''t I let someone take the food down now?"


    Zhao Meimei is also confused, and her mind is buzzing: "It''s the only way now. They haven''t eaten much wine and vegetables since they''ve just been on the table. They can''t faint for the time being. Let someone find an excuse and take those wine and vegetables back. I''ll try to intoxicate them with wine later. If they feel dizzy later, they should think it''s because they''re drunk. Maybe they can muddle it through."


    "OK, I''ll let someone arrange it now!"


    Tian hurried to find the shopkeeper.


    Zhao Meimei returned to Yajian with vain steps.


    As soon as she entered the elegant room, she saw that the table was full of dishes, and the room was filled with the smell of wine and vegetables.


    Xiao Xixi was eating vegetables. She didn''t have time to say hello to Zhao beauty. She only looked at her and found that her Yintang was darker than before.


    It seems that this girl is going to have bad luck today!


    Zhao Meimei hurriedly advised, "don''t eat so fast. Eating too fast is bad for your intestines and stomach."


    Xiao Xi swallowed the food in his mouth: "it''s all right. I''m strong and have a good stomach. I won''t have indigestion."


    Luo QingHan didn''t eat much.


    He has always been uneasy about the food outside.


    He noticed that Zhao Meimei looked different, so he began to observe her without trace, trying to know what the hell she was doing.


    Zhao Meimei still advised: "even if my sister is in good health, she can''t eat so fast. Anyway, these dishes can''t run away. You can taste them slowly."


    Xiao Xixi: "I tell you, everything else can be done slowly, except that meat must be eaten while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    At this time, the door of Yajian was suddenly pushed open.


    The shopkeeper ran in with a group of guys.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "dear guests, I''m really sorry. We made a mistake! We accidentally served the wrong dishes. These dishes are prepared for other guests. We''ll change them for you."


    As soon as he finished, he asked the guys behind him to replace the wine and vegetables.


    The guys rushed up and took away the wine and vegetables on the table one by one.


    Xiao Xixi, with quick eyes and quick hands, picked up the braised lion''s head nearest to him and put it in front of him.


    She said: "I think these dishes are very good. Even if they are wrong, it doesn''t matter. You can make another table of dishes for other guests. Anyway, we''ve eaten all these dishes and can only throw them away. What a waste!"


    The shopkeeper insisted: "it''s our fault because of our carelessness. It''s our fault, so we must bear the responsibility. As compensation, you''ll be free of charge for this meal tonight."


    The wine and dishes on the table were quickly changed by the guys, but the braised lion head was still in Xiao Xi''s hand. She clung to the plate and refused to loosen it.


    She loves this dish! She doesn''t want it changed!


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "I''ll ask the cook to cook another braised lion head for you. Let''s take this dish away."


    Zhao Meimei helped and advised, "don''t embarrass others. Give the dishes to others quickly."


    Xiao Xixi: "I think this dish is delicious. I can eat two!"


    Shopkeeper: "shall I ask the cook to prepare two braised lion heads for you?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation: "OK!"


    "Then give us the plate of braised lion''s head in your hand."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t! No one wants to take the food in my hand!"


    Shopkeeper: "


    The shopkeeper is anxious, but he doesn''t dare to be rude to Xiao Xi. He can only look at Zhao Meimei with help.


    Zhao Meimei advised Xiao Xi again.


    But Xiao Xi refused to listen.


    Zhao Mei''s popularity was so bad that she had no choice but to ask the prince for help.


    "Childe, the shopkeeper has said that he is willing to give us a free order. I think he is very sincere. My sister will make it difficult for others to do this. Childe, please persuade her."


    This is outside. There are many outsiders watching. Zhao Meimei thinks that the crown prince will not let concubine Xiao come.


    Sure enough, Luo QingHan spoke to Xiao Xixi in a cold voice.


    "You put the food down."


    Xiao Xi pouted: "I don''t, this is my dish. I don''t want to give up."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s not for you to give up, it''s for you to put the dishes on the table. How can you eat if you keep holding them like this?"


    "But if I put the food on the table, these people will rob my food."


    "If they dare to rob your food, I''ll never let their restaurant open again." speaking of this, Luo QingHan glanced at the shopkeeper, his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    The shopkeeper''s scalp was numb and cold sweat came out.


    Shivering, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and explained in a trembling voice.


    "We don''t mean to rob the dishes. We just want to change a new braised lion head for your guests. I guarantee that the two dishes taste exactly the same and won''t change."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since there will be no change, why do you change my food?"


    Shopkeeper: "we want to apologize to you. Changing dishes is our way to express our apology."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t like this way!"

 Chapter 393

    The shopkeeper used both hard and soft. He almost made bubbles in his mouth.


    But Xiao Xi refused to let go.


    With the support of the crown prince, she directly put the braised lion''s head on the table and said angrily.


    "If you dare to touch my food, your restaurant will be gone!"


    Luo QingHan''s momentum is so frightening that the shopkeeper doesn''t dare to fight him. He can only give up the braised lion head.


    He backed out with the guys.


    Xiao Xixi picked up her chopsticks and continued to eat her braised lion head.


    When Zhao Meimei saw that she ate a meatball in three or two, she was very anxious.


    "Sister, why do you have to make trouble with others? It''s just a dish. It won''t do much if you let others change it."


    Xiao Xixi said while eating, "they have to fight me. I eat well. They suddenly run in to change my food. Why? We are guests and guests are God!"


    No, there is no God in this era.


    She immediately changed her mind and said, "the guest is the Jade Emperor! They dare to disrespect the Jade Emperor. It''s bold. With their service attitude, the restaurant will close down sooner or later!"


    Beauty Zhao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    She said everything she could say. It doesn''t work at all!


    At this time, the prince suddenly said.


    "Beauty Zhao didn''t eat the braised lion''s head just now? Princess Xiao, give her some of your braised lion''s head."


    Xiao Xixi was very unhappy, but he didn''t want to be too stingy. He had to reluctantly choose the smallest meatball for Zhao Meimei.


    For the prince''s sudden concern, Zhao Meimei not only did not feel happy, but also had a feeling of panic.


    She quickly refused: "no, no, no, I don''t like this."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "if I let you eat, you have to eat."


    Zhao Meimei met his cold sight and immediately excited.


    Intuition told her that the prince must have seen something!


    The prince is deliberately testing her!


    If she refused, the prince would doubt her more.


    In order to clear her suspicion, Zhao Meimei had to pick up chopsticks, pick up meatballs and eat them with difficulty.


    Luo QingHan: "is it delicious?"


    Zhao Meimei endured the impulse to spit out the dishes immediately and forced out a smile: "it''s delicious."


    Luo QingHan: "since you think it''s delicious, you can eat all the braised lion''s head, and you are not allowed to leave any soup."


    Zhao Meimei was frozen.


    Xiao Xi jumped up directly and shouted discontentedly, "Your Highness, this dish is mine. How can you give it all to others?"


    Luo QingHan: "as long as you give the braised lion''s head to Zhao Meimei, you will own all the dishes on this table, but if you don''t even give a braised lion''s head to Zhao Meimei, you won''t want to eat a single dish tonight."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Braised lion''s head is suddenly very delicious, but it is still a gap compared with a full table of delicious dishes.


    Xiao Xixi reluctantly put the dish of braised lion''s head in front of Zhao Meimei.


    Zhao Meimei''s face was very bad at this time.


    She knew that the dish of braised lion''s head was drugged.


    If she eats up this dish, she will be in a coma on the spot.


    But the prince was still looking at her. She was so flustered that she didn''t even dare to say a superfluous word.


    Luo QingHan: "eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Xiao Xi grabbed a chicken leg and looked at them while eating, his cheeks puffing with anger.


    The crown prince has gone too far!


    She gave her delicious food to other women.


    Under the supervision of the prince, Zhao Meimei had no choice but to tremble and eat the braised lion heads into her mouth one by one.


    Luo QingHan reminded: "there are still a lot of soup left."


    Xiao Xixi said with envy and jealousy, "it''s delicious to mix rice with soup!"


    Unfortunately, she can''t eat.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to send a bowl of rice.


    Zhao Meimei shivered and poured the soup onto the rice, then mixed it up and ate it one mouthful after another.


    Look at her almost crying expression, it''s not like eating delicious food, but more like eating decapitated rice.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking, "is it so bad?"


    I''m almost crying!


    Zhao Meimei couldn''t answer.


    Now she can only pray in her heart, hoping that the effect of the overpowering drug can play a little slower.


    She saw that Xiao Xixi had eaten so many dishes just now and is still fine. I think the effective time of this overpowering drug should be very slow.


    She still has a chance to escape.


    With the last glimmer of hope, Zhao Meimei ate the soup bibimbap in the bowl.


    She put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief, reluctantly smiled and said, "thank you for the dishes, your highness. I''m full. I want to go to the thatched cottage."


    Luo QingHan said in a loud voice, "haven''t you been to the thatched cottage just now? Why are you going again?"


    "My stomach is not very comfortable."


    "Really? It may be bad food. Is it because the food in this restaurant is not clean? If so, people will seal up this restaurant at the moment of isolation."


    Zhao Meimei hurriedly said, "it''s not because of the food. I''ve been cold these two days. I''m a little uncomfortable in my intestines and stomach. I just ate so many things at once. My stomach hurts a little. It''s not a big problem. I''d better go to the thatched cottage."


    Luo QingHan said, "wait."


    Zhao Meimei: "what are you waiting for?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but looked at her with colder and deeper eyes.


    The eyes were full of penetration, as if they had seen through all the thoughts in her heart.


    Zhao Meimei felt her back cold and her blood was almost cold.


    She said in a trembling voice, "my stomach is really uncomfortable. I think... Think..."


    Before she finished her words, she felt dizzy in her head.


    Her body shook twice, as if she were going to fall at any time.


    She quickly reached for the table and managed to maintain her balance.


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, in Zhao Meimei''s eyes, the prince''s figure became blurred, and he even appeared many double shadows.


    Zhao Meimei knew in her heart that it must be overpowering drugs.


    But what she didn''t understand was why concubine Xiao, sitting opposite the table, didn''t do anything at all?


    Obviously, concubine Xiao ate more than she did. It''s reasonable to say that concubine Xiao should faint before her!


    But concubine Xiao was still conscious and didn''t mean to be dizzy at all.


    Zhao Meimei shook her head hard to wake herself up.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    The effect of the overpowering drug has completely occurred, and Zhao Meimei''s brain is getting dizzy.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore and fell straight to the ground.


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Luo QingHan said slowly without illness: "she did it herself."

 Chapter 394

    That night, the Chu restaurant was sealed up by Yu Linwei.


    Tian and her family were also arrested.


    According to the laws and regulations, Tian Shi must be sentenced to death for deliberately murdering the crown prince, concubines and concubines, and her family will also be exiled to the border.


    When Zhao Mei woke up, it was the next morning.


    She got up from bed and was very frightened when she remembered what had happened last night.


    She didn''t even have time to wear her shoes. She hurriedly jumped out of her bed and rushed to the door. She wanted to open the door and go out to find the prince to explain.


    But the door was locked from the outside. No matter how hard she tried, the door remained motionless.


    Zhao Meimei slammed the door and shouted at the top of her voice.


    "Open the door and let me out! I want to see the prince! I''m wronged!"


    After a long time, the door was opened.


    It was not the prince who came in, but father-in-law Chang.


    He carried a tray with a glass of wine on it.


    When Zhao Meimei saw the glass of wine, she immediately felt cold hands and feet, and the whole person was shaky.


    Father Chang smiled and said, "little Lord, the prince is very busy now and has no time to see you. This glass of wine is given to you by the prince. Drink it quickly. As long as you drink it, you will be free."


    With the last chance, Zhao Meimei asked in a trembling voice, "what kind of wine is this?"


    "This is a good flower carving with heding red inside. It may hurt a little when you drink it. It''ll be fine later."


    Zhao Meimei couldn''t believe it: "the prince wants to kill me? What did I do wrong? Why did the prince do this to me?!"


    The smile on father-in-law Chang''s face faded gradually: "don''t you know what you have done?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t do anything. I''m the one who gets dizzy. I''m the victim!"


    "Tian Shi has done all this. She said that you secretly instigated all this. You deliberately set a trap to destroy concubine Xiao''s innocence. You have all the evidence. Even if you shout loudly, it''s useless. How can the crown prince let you stay in the east palace like you? This cup of poisonous wine is the last dignity for you to walk quietly and reincarnate in the afterlife A good man. "


    Zhao Meimei didn''t want to accept this reality. She pushed him away and wanted to rush out.


    "I don''t believe it! I want to see the prince! I want to tell him that everything is Tian''s nonsense. I''m wronged!"


    However, before she ran out, she was caught by two eunuchs guarding the door.


    They pressed Zhao Mei''s arms from left to right, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    At this time, beauty Zhao was disheveled, her shoes were not worn, her collar was messy, and the ferocious scars on her neck and the back of her hands were exposed. She looked like a crazy woman.


    She was forced to a desperate situation and knew that she had no way to live. She was so frightened that she became angry.


    "I''m the one who was stunned. Concubine Xiao didn''t do anything. If you don''t doubt her, you still blame me? Don''t say Tian didn''t recruit. Maybe Tian and concubine Xiao were together? They made a statement in advance and deliberately wanted to harm me. Aren''t you afraid of the sky beating and thunder splitting?"


    Father Chang saw many people like her in the palace. Even if he was dying, he would bite others.


    This is the danger of the heart.


    If you don''t live well, you can''t see others.


    Even if you die, you have to drag someone to cushion yourself.


    Father-in-law Chang looked at her calmly: "you take yourself too seriously. If concubine Xiao wanted to hurt you, you would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times. This time, you have to die yourself. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for being too poisonous."


    Beauty Zhao laughed like crazy, with a sharp and harsh laugh.


    "Hahaha! My heart is too poisonous. Isn''t the really vicious person concubine Xiao? If it weren''t for her, could I fall this scar? If it weren''t for her, could I get to this point today? She is the really damn villain!"


    Father Chang knew that the woman was completely crazy.


    He was too lazy to talk to her and sent the poisonous wine directly to her mouth.


    Zhao Meimei refused to open her mouth.


    The eunuch next to her broke her mouth.


    Father Chang poured poisonous wine into it.


    Then he took two eunuchs out, leaving only Zhao Meimei struggling and shouting in the room.


    Father Chang stood on the steps outside the door, with frost trees hanging in front of him and the shrill cry of beauty Zhao in his ears.


    After a long time, the voice gradually lowered.


    After calculating the time, Duke Chang thought it was almost time, so he motioned the little eunuchs to go in and carry them out.


    Zhao Meimei''s body was put in a thin coffin, quietly transported out of the palace and buried in the mountains outside the city.


    After doing this, father-in-law Chang changed his clothes and went to report to the prince.


    "Your Highness, Zhao Meimei''s affairs have been handled properly."


    Luo QingHan was playing chess with Xiao Xi. When he heard this, he didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "don''t let these things out. When others ask, they say that Zhao beauty died of an emergency."


    "Here."


    Seeing that he had no other orders, father-in-law Chang withdrew silently.


    Xiao Xi''s left hand supported his side face, his head tilted, and his body leaned against the edge of the table like no bones. He picked up a sunspot in his right hand. He didn''t see much about the chess game, so he casually found a position to fall.


    Luo QingHan sat upright and dangerous. He didn''t hurry to fall, but held a white son in his hand and asked unintentionally.


    "Don''t you want to know the fate of beauty Zhao?"


    Xiao Xi replied casually, "it doesn''t matter."


    Last night she had seen that Zhao Meimei was going to have bad luck, so no matter what happened to Zhao Meimei, she was not very surprised.


    Luo QingHan: "beauty Zhao was going to poison you last night. Don''t you care at all?"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "my body is invincible. Even if she takes medicine, she can''t hurt my body. Why should I bother to care about her?"


    "That said, but after all, she wants to hurt you. Don''t you want to fight back?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I don''t want to fight back. I''m too lazy to move."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Although the answer was in his expectation, when she really said it, he still had an unspeakable mood.


    Luo QingHan: "if someone puts a knife around your neck, are you too lazy to move?"


    Xiao Xixi: "that must be moving. My body is just invincible, not invulnerable."


    Luo QingHan seems to be working harder with her and has to ask why.


    So he asked again.


    "Suppose Zhao Meimei didn''t give you medicine last night, but stabbed you directly with a knife, what would you do?"


    Xiao Xixi blurted out without thinking: "Zhao Meimei doesn''t know martial arts. I only need one move to deal with her. I will grab her knife, knock her unconscious and report to the official."


    "Report to the official?"

 Chapter 395

    Xiao Xi naturally said, "when you meet bad people, you must report to the official. This is common sense!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a complicated look: "I thought you would stab back with a knife."


    Xiao Xixi looked shocked: "what are you thinking? Did the dog bite my body and I have to bite back?!"


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    So in your eyes, is beauty Zhao almost like a dog?


    What did the poor dog do wrong?!


    Luo QingHan: "look at you, don''t you care about Zhao Meimei at all?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "she is not good to my body. Why should I take her to heart?"


    Luo QingHan was surprised: "you know she''s bad for you? I thought you didn''t know anything."


    "She deliberately slandered and framed me before you. How could I not feel such obvious malice? I just didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t hurt me. Instead of wasting time playing tricks with her, I''d rather eat two more bowls of rice."


    Luo QingHan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He can see that Xiao Xi really doesn''t care about Zhao beauty at all.


    What hatred, hatred and anger have nothing to do with her.


    Luo QingHan asked again, "if I didn''t help you last night, how would you deal with beauty Zhao?"


    Xiao Xixi stressed: "you have made a mistake in the primary and secondary order. I brought beauty Zhao because I wanted to go out for dinner with you. Why should I go out if you''re not here?"


    "I thought you would like to have dinner alone with Zhao Meimei."


    "How could it be? I have a bad relationship with Zhao Meimei. It''s embarrassing for them to stay together. I have to eat with the people I like."


    Luo QingHan was stunned before he sent it. What did she say.


    He asked, "what do you mean by this? You asked Gu out for dinner because you like Gu?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation and admitted, "yes!"


    Although he knew that her "like" was different from his "like", he still felt very sweet in his heart.


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "don''t eat with others in the future."


    Xiao Xi knew that his possessiveness had broken out again.


    With a tolerant attitude towards bear children, she said, "well, in the future, my concubine will only eat with you."


    Luo QingHan''s mouth involuntarily rose.


    Xiao Xixi found that the crown prince was in a good mood at this time and took the opportunity to ask, "why don''t we go out for an appointment tonight?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    He dropped his white chess on the board.


    "I won."


    Xiao Xixi looked down at the chess game. Sure enough, a large area of black chess was eaten.


    She stretched her waist and said, "don''t play anymore. I''m going back to the house to have a rest."


    Luo QingHan: "well, you go."


    Xiao Xi got up and went out of the study.


    When she went out for a distance and made sure that the people behind her could no longer see herself, she immediately accelerated and ran back to huaxianju.


    She ran into the room, closed the door and quickly turned out the script from the cage.


    She lay on the soft couch and read the script with relish.


    Xiao Xi was absorbed when she suddenly heard someone shout to herself.


    "Side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi was startled. She looked up and saw father-in-law Chang standing outside the window.


    The light in the house is not good. Even if you light an oil lamp, it is not as comfortable as the sun. Moreover, if the house is burned with earthworms, you must open a window to breathe, otherwise it will be uncomfortable in the house.


    She was so absorbed in reading the script that she didn''t notice anyone standing outside the window.


    Xiao Xi quickly closed the script, slipped it under the pillow, and then asked as if nothing had happened.


    "How did father Chang come here?"


    Duke Chang raised the cake in his hand: "just now the imperial chef made some snacks. His Highness the prince specially asked the servant to bring them to you. Open the door quickly so that the servant can bring you the snacks."


    Xiao Xi got up and opened the door.


    She took the cake from father-in-law Chang: "please say thank you to your Highness for me."


    Father Chang arched his hands at her, then left.


    Xiao Xi closes the door and puts the cake on the table.


    She pulled out her script from under her pillow, but her mind was still thinking about what had just happened.


    Grandpa Chang saw her peeking at the script just now.


    Will he sue?


    Although Xiao Xixi has a good impression of father-in-law Chang, father-in-law Chang is the crown prince after all. If he complains, her box will be over!


    No, she can''t take the risk!


    Xiao Xixi stuffed the script into the cage and closed the lid.


    She picked up the whole cage and carried it on her shoulder.


    The books in this box are very heavy, at least 60 or 70 kilograms. Fortunately, she knows martial arts. With the blessing of internal power, her strength is greater than that of an adult man.


    Carrying the cage, she ran out of huaxianju and went straight to the prince''s residence.


    Prince Luo yechen is recuperating in the house.


    Before, he was locked up in Prince Chen Liu''s residence. He was not abused, but he didn''t live much better. Especially later, Qiu yuan asked people to put him on the wall as a hostage, and made him hungry all day. He felt that he had suffered a great blow both mentally and physically.


    These days, he stayed in his house and didn''t go out much.


    When Xiao Xixi ran in carrying the cage, Luo yechen was startled.


    Luo yechen sat up from the bed, pulled the quilt and wrapped it around himself. He angrily said, "don''t you let anyone pass before you enter the door?"


    Xiao Xi quickly comforted him when he saw that he was too frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    Luo yechen was more angry: "even if you want to do something to me, I won''t be afraid!"


    Joke! He is the Grand Prince. How can he be afraid of a weak woman?!


    Xiao Xi looked left and right, looked carefully at the room, and wanted to find a place where she could hide things.


    Luo yechen was even more angry when he saw that she ignored herself.


    "Hey! Did you hear what the prince said?"


    Xiao Xi said perfunctorily, "I heard you, I heard you."


    She found that the bed was empty and seemed to be able to hide something.


    So she ran quickly, knelt on one knee and put down the cage.


    Luo yechen saw that she actually knelt down for herself. Her anger value immediately rubbed and fell down a large section.


    He coughed and pretended to say, "since you apologize so sincerely, I''ll try my best to forgive you. Remember to let someone pass before you enter the door. Don''t break in casually. I''m also an adult man at least, and you''re the prince''s concubine. We have to avoid suspicion."


    Xiao Xi didn''t listen to what he said at all.


    She pushed the cage under the bed.


    Luo yechen heard the sound of heavy objects rubbing the ground and finally realized something was wrong.


    He asked warily, "what did you put under my bed?"

 Chapter 396

    Xiao Xi looked up at him and explained, "I bought some books and had no place to put them. I had to borrow your room first."


    Luo yechen was very unhappy: "the palace is so big. Why do you have to put the book here? I''m not a warehouse. Take the book away quickly!"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes turned and suddenly leaned over and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to read my book?"


    Luo yechen sneered: "everyone in Shengjing knows that the prince doesn''t like reading! You want to bribe me with books? Dream! I won''t be fooled!"


    "My books are not ordinary books."


    Xiao Xi simply dragged the cage out from under the bed.


    She opened the cage, took out a book, just turned to the page with the picture, and then handed it to Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was originally disdainful, but when he saw the content on the picture, he immediately opened his eyes.


    He stared at the pictures in the book without blinking.


    Seeing that he was almost gluing his eyes to the book, Xiao Xi smiled and said, "I''ll send these books to you for the time being. You can read them at any time if you want, but don''t break the books, let alone let others know about them."


    Luo yechen swallowed his saliva and reached for the script, but his tone was still disdainful.


    "I didn''t expect you to read such a book. It''s shameless!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t you like reading such books, too?"


    Luo yechen: "I''m a man. It doesn''t hurt to have a look, but you''re a woman. A woman should be virtuous, virtuous, gentle and reserved. How can you read such a book? The crown prince doesn''t care about you?"


    Then he reacted again.


    "You hid these books with me just to avoid the prince?"


    Xiao Xi smiled at him tacitly: "hey hey, you know, just don''t say it."


    Luo yechen is still muttering: "I don''t know where the crown prince likes you. He looks ok, has no talent, doesn''t look smart, and likes to read bad books. The crown prince''s taste is really strange."


    Xiao Xi retorted, "you can despise me, but you can''t despise the taste of the prince!"


    Luo yechen: "


    Is that the point?


    Xiao Xixi: "besides, I''m not completely worthless. I can eat very much and have great strength. Didn''t you see that I was carrying a box of books alone just now? If it were you, could you carry it?"


    "Isn''t it just a box of books? What can''t be carried?!" Luo yechen couldn''t stand being looked down upon.


    In order to prove that he is no worse than her, Luo yechen threw away his script, jumped out of bed, rolled up his sleeves and went to hold the cage.


    But even if he tried his best, he could only reluctantly pick up the cage for a while.


    Soon he put it down again.


    It''s too heavy!


    Although he has learned riding and shooting skills and some boxing and foot skills, he has not learned internal skills. In addition, he is spoiled and has limited strength. He can''t afford to carry such a heavy box.


    Xiao Xi looked at him on her hips. Seeing that he was out of breath and his face was red, she couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "Look, your strength is not as good as me. How can you look down on me?"


    Luo yechen stared at her angrily: "you are a woman. What do you want to do with so much strength?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "you are a man. You don''t even have this strength. Are you ashamed?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Forget it, he doesn''t know the same thing as this woman.


    He took a deep breath, climbed back to bed silently and continued to read his script.


    Xiao Xi also wants to read the script.


    But she was afraid that the crown prince would come to check the post.


    She thought it over carefully. She''d better bear it first.


    The script is here, and I can''t run. I can read it slowly in the future.


    Let''s fool the prince first today.


    Xiao Xi covered the cage and pushed it back under the bed.


    She told her, "big prince, remember to take good care of my books. Don''t let anyone find them. If the crown prince knows these books, we won''t have any books to read in the future."


    Luo yechen''s eyes were still stuck on the script and replied impatiently, "I know. You''re wordy."


    Xiao Xi ran back.


    ¡­¡­


    Duke Chang returned to his study and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the slave has sent the cakes to concubine Xiao."


    Luo QingHan was reading the official document and asked casually, "what is she doing?"


    "Concubine Xiao is reading."


    read a book? Luo QingHan raised his head from the official document: "what book are you reading?"


    Duke Chang: "I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan: "go and call general Xiao."


    "Here."


    A moment later, Xiao Lingfeng came to the study.


    "The end will pay a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan asked, "did concubine Xiao bring any luggage when you escorted her to Panyun city?"


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t know why the prince asked about it, but he answered truthfully, "I have a box of luggage."


    "Only one box?"


    Xiao Lingfeng replied with great certainty, "yes."


    "Is that suitcase heavy?"


    "Very heavy."


    People like Xiao Lingfeng who practice martial arts all year round say that it is very heavy. It must be really heavy.


    Xiao Xixi said that the cage contained clothes, but how could the clothes be so heavy?


    She must have lied.


    Luo QingHan motioned Xiao Lingfeng to step down.


    After Xiao Lingfeng left, Luo QingHan stood up and went to huaxianju.


    Luo QingHan deliberately didn''t let people pass. He quietly appeared at the door of huaxianju.


    The door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be pushed open.


    Seeing that the window was open, he raised his feet and walked to the window.


    Through the window, he could just see the rustle in the house.


    Xiao Xi is reading on her soft couch.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice anyone outside the window.


    Luo QingHan knows her too well. She doesn''t like reading at all. She doesn''t want to touch other books except reading the script.


    She is actually reading seriously now. There must be something wrong with that book!


    Luo QingHan supported the window lattice with one hand. With a little force under his feet, he easily turned over the window and landed steadily on the ground in the house.


    A series of movements went on without making any sound.


    Luo QingHan walked slowly to Xiao Xi''s side and looked down at the book in her hand.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Xi replied casually, "read a book."


    She suddenly reacted that there was someone around her!


    She quickly looked up, just opposite the prince''s black eyes.


    The air solidifies for a moment.


    Before she could react, Luo QingHan stretched out his hand and took away the book in her hand at a very fast speed.


    Xiao Xi immediately jumped up and shouted, "Your Highness, why did you rob my book?!"


    She reached for the book.


    Luo QingHan held her head in one hand and the book in the other. He looked down at the cover of the book and saw two big words written on it¡ª¡ª


    Female virtue!

 Chapter 397

    Luo QingHan almost thought he was dazzled.


    He stared at the two words on the cover for a long time. It was really the word female virtue. There was nothing wrong.


    He opened the book again, and the content in it was indeed female virtue.


    You can know from the name that the book "female virtue" is dedicated to three obediences and four virtues. Many women will learn the content of this book before they get married.


    Luo QingHan had read this book before. The content in it was so boring that he threw it away.


    I didn''t expect that he would see this book in concubine Xiao''s hand today.


    Seriously, he would not be surprised if any woman in the palace read this book, but concubine Xiao felt extremely absurd reading this book.


    With her temperament, she still follows three rules and four virtues? Eating three and sleeping four is almost the same!


    Luo QingHan reacted immediately. He must have been fooled!


    He turned to see concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi looked innocent: "Your Highness, why rob other people''s books?"


    Luo QingHan shook the "female virtue" in front of her: "when did you start reading this kind of book?"


    Xiao Xixi said shyly, "I think I haven''t done well enough in many places recently. Others say that women should read women''s virtue more. I want to study it carefully and see if I can learn anything from it."


    "What did you learn?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m still learning. I''ll share the results with you after I finish learning."


    Luo QingHan threw female virtue on the ground: "this is not a good book. It''s better for you to read less."


    Xiao Xixi was quite surprised. She thought that men liked women with three obediences and four virtues. Unexpectedly, the crown prince would say such words.


    Luo QingHan saw her idea and said faintly: "if women follow the requirements of women''s virtue, they will eventually become wooden people without independent opinions. You''re very good now. You don''t need to learn from others."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "Hmm!"


    Luo Qing asked coldly.


    "What about the cage you brought back from Chenbao county?"


    The topic changed so fast that Xiao Xixi didn''t react. He almost had to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, she stopped the car in time and swallowed the truth.


    She scratched her cheek and her eyes were a little erratic: "the clothes in the cage were taken out. I thought the cage took up space in the house, so I threw it out."


    Luo QingHan: "where did you throw it?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I just found a place to throw it away. I don''t know where it is. After all, the palace is so big that I haven''t been to many places."


    Luo QingHan stared into her eyes.


    Xiao Xi dared not look at him, but looked up at the roof.


    Luo QingHan: "Gu hates being cheated. If you cheat Gu, you have to cheat to the end. Don''t let Gu know you''re lying, or you''ll be finished."


    Xiao Xi looked at him in horror: "do you want domestic violence again?"


    Luo QingHan sneered: "loneliness not only wants domestic violence, but also deprives you of the qualification to eat meat and snacks. In the future, you can only drink white porridge and eat green vegetables, and you can''t touch any oil and meat!"


    Xiao Xi took a breath.


    Hiss! This punishment is too cruel!


    Luo QingHan touched her head with a very soft but cold tone.


    "Gu always does what he says. I hope you don''t let Gu down."


    Xiao Xi only felt that the hand on her head was so heavy that she could hardly lift her head.


    Luo QingHan: "go and change your clothes."


    Xiao Xi looked at him blankly: "what are you doing changing clothes?"


    "Go out to dinner. Didn''t you say you were going on a date in the evening?"


    "Oh! I''m going to change my clothes now. Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Xixi ran to the inner room, quickly changed his clothes, and then went out with the prince.


    There are only two of them tonight, no one else.


    They finished their dinner without any accident.


    Originally, Xiao Xi planned to go to the city with the crown prince, but the cold winter night was too cold. The cold wind was blowing, almost freezing her face.


    This environment is not romantic at all.


    Xiao Xi resolutely took the prince home.


    When they returned to the warm room, Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s still comfortable at home!"


    While it was still early, they went to the hot spring.


    Men and women still soak separately.


    After bathing in the hot spring, they returned to their residence.


    Xiao Xixi straightened her hair in front of the mirror and said happily, "every time I take a bath, I feel beautiful again!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and said truthfully, "maybe I''ve been soaking for too long and there''s water in my head."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Take a deep breath.


    She can''t be angry with him. She has to review herself first.


    She wants to ask herself, why did she choose this straight and vicious prince blind?!


    The little couple who had just gone out for an appointment had a rift in their feelings in the twinkling of an eye.


    Until he went to bed, Xiao Xi didn''t say a word to the prince again.


    She said to the prince with her own actions that she was very angry!


    However, the straight Prince didn''t get her angry at all. He thought she wasn''t full at night.


    He held her in his arms as before and comforted, "don''t be angry. Let you eat more tomorrow and go to sleep."


    Xiao Xi took a bite on his clavicle.


    Luo QingHan was bitten a little painful, but he endured it.


    Look, I''m really hungry. I''m starting to bite.


    He felt that the woman was becoming more and more willful. It seemed that she had been spoiled.


    At the same time, she felt that she was willful. Anyway, her virtue could not make any moths. At most, she ordered more dishes in the back yard of Qingge hall.


    They just fell asleep.


    When I woke up, Xiao Xi forgot what happened last night.


    She ate her breakfast happily, and then ran to the eldest prince.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi entered the door, he saw the great prince sitting on the bed with two huge black circles under his eyes, looking sleepy with his energy drained.


    She was surprised: "big prince, what''s the matter with you? Did some goblins suck your essence last night?"


    Luo yechen said weakly, "there are no goblins. It''s the script I read all night last night."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so I stayed up late, but even if I stayed up late, I wouldn''t be so tired?"


    "Isn''t it because of your broken script?!"


    Luo yechen was angry when he talked about it.


    "What''s the matter with your words? Why do you have that... That strange plot?!"


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "what strange plot?"


    "It''s just two men, people and animals. It''s so bad! After reading it, I''m not good!"


    Luo yechen''s mood collapsed.


    He hasn''t seen colored scripts before. He has collected many such scripts in his own residence, both with pictures and without pictures. He thinks he is an old hand in reading books, but these scripts of concubine Xiao have never been heard of by him!


    His three outlooks suffered a devastating blow, so that his spirit and spirit were depressed.

 Chapter 398

    Xiao Xi''s brain turned and soon understood Luo yechen''s meaning.


    He should have seen the scripts that should not be seen by straight men, so his spirit was polluted.


    She comforted: "it''s actually nothing. You can think of it as increasing your knowledge. After all, there are many wonders in the world. Many things are beyond your imagination."


    Luo yechen glared at her angrily: "you actually mean it? You want to disgust me with this kind of book! You are a gang with the crown prince. You are cruel and cruel and bully me!"


    Xiao Xi feels wronged.


    "I don''t have any! I bought these books with great difficulty. I think they are very interesting. If you don''t like reading them, don''t read them."


    Luo yechen: "but these books are mixed together. How can I know which books can be read? Which books can''t be read?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s easy to do. I''ll help you classify it."


    She rolled up her sleeves, took out all the scripts in the cage and began to classify them one by one.


    Luo yechen could stare at her at first. Later, he was too tired to help dozing off.


    When Xiao Xi classified all the scripts, he looked up and found that the eldest prince had fallen asleep in bed.


    His head drooped like a chicken pecking rice.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t wake him up, but sat down on the cushion next to him and began to read her script.


    She was absorbed in it when she suddenly heard a thump!


    She was startled.


    She followed the prestige and saw Luo yechen fall to the ground from the bed!


    He immediately woke up from his sleep, jumped up from the ground and shouted in horror, "who attacked me?"


    Xiao Xi, with a script in her hand, looked at him in amazement.


    "No one is going to attack you. You accidentally fell out of bed when you were sleeping."


    Luo yechen is unwilling to accept this setting.


    He said angrily, "I''m the Grand Prince! How can I fall out of bed because I didn''t sleep well? Someone must have attacked me while I was asleep! Say, did you do it?!"


    Xiao Xi held a question mark on his forehead: "what''s none of my business?"


    Luo yechen sneered: "don''t pretend to be silly. You are the only one in this room except me. Who else can you have if you don''t? Don''t think I don''t know. You have been malicious to me for a long time. You deliberately want to be cruel to me while I''m asleep!"


    Xiao Xi hesitated and reminded me again and again.


    "Is there a sneak attack? For the time being, can you put on your pants first?"


    Luo yechen looked down and found that his pants had fallen to his knees!


    Fortunately, his coat was long enough to cover important parts.


    He hurriedly picked up his trousers and rubbed into the quilt.


    He put on his trousers under the cover of the quilt, and didn''t forget to stare at Xiao Xi fiercely.


    It looked like a good family woman who had been molested, ashamed and angry.


    Xiao Xi asked very considerately, "why don''t I go out?"


    Luo yechen wants her to go away quickly.


    When he was far away, he remembered what he had been attacked by, and he had let the suspect go.


    He beat the bed board hard, damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Qiu Sheng came to say goodbye to the crown prince.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Sheng shaved his head, burned his ring scar on his head and wore a coarse cloth monk''s clothes.


    He folded his hands and bowed to the prince.


    "I''d like to see your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan asked, "Why are you a monk?"


    Qiu Sheng looked a lot thinner and more restrained. In his dark eyes, there was no innocence in the past, but only indifference after suffering.


    "My father and brother are gone. I have nothing to do for them. I want to escape into the empty door, devote myself to Buddha cultivation, accumulate virtue and do good deeds, hoping to reduce my brother''s sin and let my father and brothers have a good baby in the afterlife."


    Luo QingHan: "what about yourself? Don''t you think it''s a pity that you''re so young and escape?"


    "The poor monk is now alone. As far as the world of mortals and the poor monk are concerned, they don''t want to escape and be a quiet and comfortable wandering monk."


    Luo QingHan saw that he had made up his mind to go. He didn''t persuade him any more. He just asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    Qiu Sheng: "I want to travel around, see the landscape of the world, find a clean Buddhist place, settle down, and spend the rest of my life quietly."


    Luo QingHan: "then I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Thank you for your blessing. I''m leaving."


    Didn''t say goodbye.


    Because of this parting, there will be no day to meet again.


    Qiu Sheng folded his hands, saluted the prince deeply, and then turned and walked out of the door.


    The thin figure soon disappeared in the wind and snow.


    Qiu Sheng lost his trace after he left Panyun city.


    No one knows where he has gone.


    Qiu yuan''s family and slaves were liquidated, killed and exiled.


    Chu Ji, Qiu yuan''s concubine, failed to escape death and was sentenced to hanging.


    When these people were released, the whole Chen Liu palace was vacant.


    Before long, Panyun city welcomed a guest from afar.


    Little County King Nie Changping braved the wind and snow and entered the Panyun city under the escort of the guards.


    On the way here, Nie Changping was still worried about the prince, afraid that he really had something good or bad. When he entered Chenliu county and learned that the prince was not dead, his mood immediately changed from worry to joy.


    As soon as he entered the city, he went straight to the palace.


    When the prince learned that Nie Changping was coming, he was a little surprised and immediately asked someone to bring him in.


    Nie Changping strode into the study. At a glance, he saw the prince sitting behind the desk. His eyes were red and he bent his knees and knelt down.


    "See your Highness the prince!"


    Luo QingHan asked him to speak.


    Nie Changping lived and slept all the way, day and night. The whole person was much thinner, and a layer of blue beard residue appeared on his chin. He looked dusty.


    After he sat down, he first took up the tea, drank all the hot tea in the bowl at one breath, and then stuffed some cakes into his mouth.


    In order to get on the road, he hasn''t eaten hot food for many days. He usually wraps his stomach with cold water and steamed bread.


    At present, seeing hot tea and cakes, he was like a hungry wolf seeing meat. He couldn''t help but want to have a good time.


    Luo QingHan saw this and didn''t say anything. He let him eat.


    When he had almost eaten, Luo QingHan asked, "why did you suddenly come to Panyun city?"


    After Nie Changping had enough to eat and drink, the whole person relaxed.


    He leaned against the table and said lazily, "the emperor asked me to come. He thought you had been hurt. He wanted me to find out the truth and take your body back."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Why did someone say you were dead before? They said you had a nose and eyes. Everyone believed it. The palace even had to prepare something for you."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s a long story."

 Chapter 399

    Nie Changping couldn''t help but smack his tongue after hearing the whole story.


    "Tut Tut, this Qiu yuan is really cruel. In order to get the throne, even his father and brother dare to kill him. Fortunately, you didn''t fall into his plan. If his treacherous plan succeeds, you don''t know how much disaster you will cause in the future."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t have much idea about the dead.


    He talked about his arrangements.


    "Originally, even if you didn''t come, Gu planned to write to you. Now that you''re here, the next things will be better.


    King Chen Liu is dead. His sons died and left. He has no descendants to inherit the throne.


    This means that the fief of Chenliu county and the military power of 50000 Chixiao army should be taken back.


    Fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. I want you to take over Chen Liu county and Chixiao army. "


    Nie Changping''s biological mother is Princess Jingyang. If you really want to calculate, his relationship with the crown prince is still a cousin.


    Among his peers, Nie Changping was the only one who was canonized as a princess.


    But the title of this princess was bought by Princess Jingyang with her life.


    It is said that when the emperor was just the prince, she was assassinated. In order to protect him, Princess Jingyang was killed by an assassin on the spot.


    The emperor was greatly moved. After he ascended the throne and became emperor, he ordered to pursue Princess Jingyang as the eldest princess, and exceptionally canonized her only son as a princess.


    Because Nie Changping was too young at that time, the emperor only gave him a title, not a fief.


    It was precisely because of the loss of his mother since childhood that Nie Changping came closer to the crown prince.


    They are all the same. They have no biological mother since childhood. The same experience makes them better understand each other.


    Nie Changping laughed directly after hearing the prince''s words.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a good thing. It seems that I won''t lose this trip!"


    Although Chenliu county is far from Shengjing, it is rich in natural resources, and it is adjacent to Mobei, which is an important checkpoint between Dasheng and Mobei.


    Nowadays, the relationship between Dasheng and Mobei is still harmonious, but who knows what will happen in the future?


    It was in order to prevent Mobei people from sneaking attacks on Dasheng that the court allowed King Chen Liu to hoard 50000 troops and horses in Chenliu county.


    Now let Nie Changping take over the fief of Chenliu county and 50000 Chixiao army, which is equivalent to a big gift package from the sky.


    Whoever it was, it had to be happy.


    After laughing, Nie Changping couldn''t help asking, "can the emperor agree?"


    People in Shengjing know that Nie Changping has a good relationship with the crown prince, and the emperor must know it, otherwise he would not specially send Nie Changping all the way to Chenliu county to investigate the truth of the death of the crown prince.


    If Chen Liujun and Chixiao army were given to Nie Changping, it would be equivalent to sending this fat meat to the prince. In that way, the prince''s strength will grow.


    My son is awesome. Don''t I have to worry?


    The emperor has always been suspicious. He certainly doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "you''ve all come here. Can he drive you away?"


    When Nie Changping heard this, he immediately understood his meaning and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "OK! It''s still you! Let me take the pit first. Even if the emperor is unhappy, he can''t force me away. After all, he still owes my mother a life."


    Although it''s a little shameless to do so, who cares if it can achieve the goal?


    No matter how good-looking your face is, can you get more real benefits?!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to welcome the arrival of Nie Changping, the prince gave a reception banquet in the palace in the evening.


    They were all present.


    Luo QingHan didn''t like to make trouble. He just let everyone have a meal and didn''t let anyone prepare a song and dance performance.


    Nie Changping buried himself in eating. His stomach and tongue, which had been forced for many days, were finally satisfied tonight.


    Prince Luo yechen is not interested in these wines and dishes.


    He is tired of eating these things in the palace every day.


    His eyes revolved around the prince and concubine Xiao.


    He wanted concubine Xiao to perform a show to ridicule her and step on the prince''s face.


    But he soon remembered the suona played by concubine Xiao at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    It''s just like the sadness of Tomb Sweeping Day


    Luo yechen immediately put out the idea.


    Princess Xiao can''t perform!


    Her show is so lethal!


    Xiao Xi said to the prince with a chicken wing.


    "Your Highness, I''ll give you a show."


    Luo QingHan instinctively felt bad. According to the woman''s consistent performance, she certainly wouldn''t have any normal programs.


    But because of this, he was a little curious to know what unexpected things she could do?


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, so he looked at her expressionless.


    Then he saw Xiao Xi swallow the whole chicken wings into her mouth. With her chewing movement, her face was bulging like a big squirrel eating.


    A moment later, she opened her mouth and spit out a complete chicken wing bone shelf.


    Xiao Xi swallowed the chicken in her mouth, then picked up the chicken wing bones on the plate and said excitedly, "look! I can eat the chicken wings with my mouth. Is my body very powerful?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    What the hell is she proud of?


    Xiao Xi was a little disappointed when he saw that he was indifferent: "this is my unique skill. Don''t you boast about my body?"


    Luo QingHan said straightly, "you can''t boast alone."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "why is it so difficult for your highness to say sweet words?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you want to hear sweet words?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "yes, yes!"


    Although she is a salted fish, she still has a little girlish heart occasionally.


    Which girl doesn''t like sweet talk?


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and then said, "others laugh very well, you are different..."


    Xiao Xi looked at him expectantly.


    Luo QingHan: "you look funny."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    With a click, she pinched the chicken bone in her hand.


    Luo QingHan: "do you want to listen to some other sweet words?"


    Xiao Xixi thought that his royal highness probably misunderstood the four words of sweet words?


    What''s his sweet talk?


    He''s just talking poison!


    Fortunately, she was invincible, otherwise she would have been poisoned by him!


    Xiao Xi said sincerely, "no, you''d better continue to be a quiet and beautiful man. Please close your mouth and don''t say anything."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi threw away the chicken bones in her hand and continued to eat.


    Hum, what sweet talk?


    Is the meat not fragrant enough? Or is the meal not delicious?


    The straight Prince felt that he was telling the truth, so he didn''t understand why Xiao Xi suddenly ignored him.


    But seeing that she ate so happily, I think she won''t be angry later.

 Chapter 400

    She has always been so easy to coax. As long as there is delicious food, no matter how big the dissatisfaction will dissipate quickly.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help thinking that if they had a daughter in the future, they couldn''t let her learn from Xiao Xi. It''s too easy for her to be coaxed away by the wolf cubs outside.


    He had to cultivate his daughter''s insight from an early age and let her have a higher vision than ordinary people.


    In this way, those wolf cubs outside can''t easily cheat his daughter.


    Everything is as the prince expected.


    At the end of the banquet, Xiao Xi forgot the mental damage caused by the poisonous words.


    She happily followed the prince back to huaxianju.


    With Nie Changping taking over Chen Liujun and Chixiao army, and with the help of Jiang Yuanshan, the prince can finally put his return to Beijing on the agenda.


    The news that the prince was dead was sent back to Shengjing, which caused an uproar in the imperial court.


    In the later period of time, the news was spread all over the country by those who traveled all over the country.


    People everywhere were shocked to know that the prince was killed.


    Especially the people in the four southern counties were more sad and angry than shocked.


    Before, the crown prince asked for rain for the south to save them from water and fire. They regarded the crown prince as a lifesaver and determined that the crown prince was the son of heaven, and no one could replace the crown prince.


    Now the prince has been murdered by traitors. How can these people stand it?


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and rushed to tell each other. They went to the local county government in droves to ask the county magistrate to write to the court and let the emperor order a thorough investigation into the murder of the prince. They must cut the murderer of the prince!


    Local county magistrates were forced to do what the people said.


    Numerous memorials were sent to Shengjing, delivered to the cabinet, and then selected by the cabinet and presented to the emperor.


    Even though a large number of people were screened out, many memorials were left in the end. It was the local county magistrate who said that the people were very sad about the death of the crown prince and begged the emperor to seek justice for the crown prince to reassure the people!


    When the emperor saw these memorials, his mood was very complicated.


    On the one hand, he felt that he had not chosen the wrong person. Luo QingHan was indeed the most suitable person to become the prince and would certainly be an excellent successor in the future.


    But on the other hand, he was very dissatisfied that these people actually regarded the crown prince so seriously.


    It is clear that the emperor is still alive, but the people are loyal to the prince.


    Where did they put the emperor?!


    The emperor threw these memorials aside and picked up a letter next to them.


    This is an urgent secret letter from Chenliu county.


    The emperor has read the secret letter.


    This secret letter was written by the crown prince himself. In the letter, he roughly explained his narrow escape, and emphasized Qiu yuan''s cruel acts of wrongdoing, killing his father and brother, and plotting rebellion.


    Now Qiu yuan has been killed, and Chen Liuwang has died of illness. His only remaining son has disappeared, and his life and death are still unknown.


    In order to stabilize the situation in Chenliu County, the prince decided to let the small county king Nie Changping stay in Chenliu County temporarily. He was responsible for taking care of the large and small affairs in Chenliu county and taking over the supervision of Chixiao army.


    The emperor''s eyes rested on the last two lines.


    That''s good. He just asked Nie Changping to stay in Chenliu County for the time being.


    But everyone knows that once Nie Changping takes root in Chenliu County, he can''t leave again.


    If it were someone else, the emperor might be able to call people back with some tough means.


    But Nie Changping is different.


    His biological mother, Princess Jingyang, died to save the emperor. It is known all over the world that whether the emperor is sincere or false, he must be kind to Princess Jingyang''s only son if he wants to maintain a benevolent and generous personality.


    Now Nie Changping wants to leave Chenliu county. The emperor is very dissatisfied, but he can only recognize it with his nose in the end.


    After discussing with the cabinet ministers, he called people to draft a decree, canonized Nie Changping as the king of Chenliu County, divided Chenliu County into his fiefs, and handed over 50000 Chixiao army to him.


    At the same time, the emperor issued another edict calling the prince to return to Beijing immediately without delay.


    The two edicts were sent out of Shengjing at a gallop.


    The people in the market don''t know about the prince''s "Resurrection", but the people in the palace already know about it.


    The most happy is the concubines of the east palace.


    If the prince is not dead, they don''t need to be buried!


    The most unhappy ones are the princes.


    They thought the prince was dead and they would have a chance.


    Who knows that the crown prince didn''t die, their previous joy was all in vain.


    The empress Qin of Jiaofang hall still didn''t have much reaction. She asked people to send orders. There was no need to be vegetarian in the palace. The white flags were removed one after another, including the funeral supplies prepared before.


    ¡­¡­


    In Panyun city.


    Luo QingHan has already asked people to prepare for returning to Beijing.


    When he received the edict, he immediately ordered him to leave for Beijing.


    Nie Changping is now the king of Chenliu county. He is too lazy to open another residence. He directly rebuilt the original Chenliu palace, and then moved in with his luggage and guards.


    He has not been married yet. In addition to him, there are only a group of servants and guards in the house.


    Today, the crown prince is leaving Panyun city. Nie Changping waited at the gate of the palace early in the morning.


    After the prince''s car started, Nie Changping escorted people all the way, and Jiang Yuanshan was also in the team.


    After they were sent out of the city, they walked ten miles. The prince asked them to stop.


    "Seeing each other off for thousands of miles will make a difference. Just send them here. Go back. Gu has explained all the things that should be explained. Remember to send someone to take care of old Yue San. Don''t disturb their life. Just help them when they need help."


    Nie Changping turned over and dismounted, knelt down and bowed his head.


    "Here!"


    Jiang Yuanshan and his entourage also knelt down.


    They all know that once they leave this time and meet again, they don''t know when it is.


    "Please take care of yourself, your highness!"


    Luo QingHan: "you too, take care of yourself."


    With that, he looked back and put down the window curtain.


    The thin curtain cut off the view from the outside.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "let''s go."


    The car restarted and went on.


    It was not until the team moved away and could no longer be seen that Nie Changping and others stood up.


    The cold wind, with snowflakes, fell down one after another.


    Another heavy snow is coming.


    Nie Changping turned over and mounted the horse. With a whip, the horse galloped away in the direction of Panyun city. The cloak behind him flew up with the cold wind, like spreading wings, and wanted to take him to the sky.


    The others followed on horseback.


    The sound of horse hoofs left a series of distinctive footprints on the snow.


    But these footprints were soon covered by snowflakes.


    As if nothing had been left.

 Chapter 401

    Traveling is a very boring thing.


    Xiao Xixi misses her script very much, but she lives under the prince''s eyes every day and has no chance to read it at all.


    Her scripts are still stored in the great prince Luo yechen.


    When he left the palace before, father-in-law Chang counted all his luggage. He found that there was an extra cage in the prince''s luggage.


    So he ran to ask the prince himself to know what was in the cage?


    Luo yechen pretended not to care and said casually, "these are some books I asked people to buy. Why? Do you even care what books I read?"


    Duke Chang hurriedly said, "no, no, no, the servant doesn''t mean that. The servant just wants to find out the origin of this box of luggage, so as not to make a mistake and cause any loss to the prince."


    Since he knew that the box contained books, father-in-law Chang did not ask for specific details.


    He had the box of books and the prince''s other luggage carried into the car.


    Luo yechen is idle and bored. He will take out the script from the cage to see it, so as to pass the time.


    Because Xiao Xi has classified the scripts. Like those strange scripts, he doesn''t dare to touch them again.


    What he is reading now are some normal scripts. The protagonists in them are a man and a woman, and they are all people!


    Xiao Xi expressed strong envy, jealousy and hatred.


    She also wants to read the script!


    As the snow became heavier and heavier, the mountain road ahead was frozen, and the carriage skidded seriously. The crown prince''s car had to take a detour.


    This time around, they were forced to deviate from the official way.


    The road turned more and more sideways until it was getting dark. They didn''t see the post station. Instead, they met a nunnery called Jingxin nunnery on the side of the road.


    It was a pretty little nun who opened the door.


    She showed great fear when she saw many strangers standing outside.


    After Xiao Lingfeng explained her identity and purpose, the little nun whispered back, "please wait a moment. I''ll ask the master."


    She closed the door and left.


    Before long, the gate of the courtyard opened again. This time, not only the little nun came out, but also an old nun and four young nuns.


    The old nun is the abbot of this nunnery.


    She took a group of young nuns out of the door, saluted the prince, and welcomed the prince to rest.


    Xiao Xi followed the prince out of the carriage.


    She looked at the nuns in front of her and couldn''t help walking.


    Luo QingHan noticed her abnormality, looked back at her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xi whispered in his ear.


    "Something''s wrong with these nuns."


    Luo QingHan didn''t ask what was wrong. He only answered faintly, saying he knew, and then walked into the meditation nunnery as if he didn''t know anything.


    Xiao Xi followed closely and went in.


    When the great prince Luo yechen saw those nuns, he was also stunned.


    He didn''t see anything different. He just thought these nuns were so beautiful.


    Apart from the old abbess in charge, the young nuns have their own customs. Even if they are not painted, they are still beautiful.


    Luo yechen felt itchy.


    Recently, he read the script every day. He was so angry that he had no place to vent. He was suffocating him.


    This led him to see several nuns and couldn''t help thinking.


    He smiled at the young and beautiful nuns, which made the little nuns blush and dare not look at him.


    Seeing this, Luo yechen felt even more itchy.


    The teacher turned a blind eye to this. Only after the eldest prince entered the nunnery did she salute the others.


    "Sorry, the rooms in the nunnery are limited and can''t accommodate all of you. I can only ask you to make a living outside tonight. Later, I''ll have someone send you hot soup and meals."


    Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng also gave a gift of thanks.


    The area of this nunnery is very small. In order to entertain the prince, the teacher specially vacated his room.


    Xiao Xi asked, "we occupied your room. Where are you staying tonight?"


    The teacher smiled and said, "I''m going to make do with the disciples for one night. They have a bunk there. It''s no problem to add one more person."


    "Where does the great prince live?"


    The teacher patiently introduced: "the eldest prince lives in the opposite guest room, which is the only guest room in the meditation nunnery. If pilgrims come to the nunnery, they will be arranged to have a rest there. The house is a little smaller than here, which is just suitable for the eldest prince to live alone."


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "it''s too much trouble to have a laborer."


    "Don''t be polite, madam. It''s my lifelong honor to entertain your Highness the prince and madam."


    The teacher put his hands together and saluted.


    "Two distinguished guests, please have a rest. I''ll ask someone to prepare hot water and fast food and leave."


    Seeing off the empress dowager, Xiao Xi closed the door, turned to the prince and said in a low voice.


    "My body just calculated a divination in my heart. There is something wrong with this nunnery!"


    Luo QingHan: "well, Gu can see that these nuns don''t look like real nuns. They should be disguised."


    Xiao Xixi: "are they coming for you?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not sure yet. Let''s have a look first."


    "Yes."


    Soon, two nuns brought hot vegetarian meals.


    After they put down their fast food, they silently withdrew without saying anything superfluous or doing anything superfluous.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the vegetarian food in front of him and was greedy.


    Although this place is very remote, the vegetarian food is very fragrant. Just smelling it makes people drool.


    She picked up her chopsticks and said, "let me try the poison first."


    Luo QingHan stopped her. He took out a silver needle and tried to poison it. After confirming that there was no strong poison in the dish, he asked Xiao Xi to move his chopsticks.


    Xiao Xi said while eating: "in fact, you don''t have to be so careful. Even if there is strong poison in the dish, it won''t kill my body. At most, it will make my body uncomfortable for a few days."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship."


    Xiao Xi tried every dish on the table, and then felt it carefully.


    "I don''t feel much. Is it because my concubine''s perception of poison is too slow, so she can''t feel the medicine?"


    She can now determine that there is no deadly poison in these dishes, but she can''t determine whether there are other drugs in these dishes, such as overpowering drugs and flattering drugs.


    Luo QingHan: "if you want to know whether the food has been drugged, just wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    "When the prince opposite has finished his meal, he will know the result."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "are you taking the prince as a mouse?"


    Luo QingHan said without changing his face, "he doesn''t do anything all day. It''s useless at all. We must let him use some of it so that he won''t really become a waste."


    Xiao Xi silently lit a row of candles for the waste prince.


    Good luck!

 Chapter 402

    Originally, Luo yechen still remembered those beautiful nuns.


    But when the little nun came in with delicious vegetarian food, Luo yechen''s eyes were immediately attracted by vegetarian food.


    In order to get on the way, he only ate some rice porridge and bread at noon. He was already hungry.


    At this time, as soon as she saw something delicious, Luo yechen couldn''t wait to pick up the dishes and chopsticks and eat.


    The little nun stood by and didn''t go away. She called out tenderly.


    "Your Highness."


    Luo yechen now threw himself into eating. He didn''t even lift his head when he heard the speech. He answered casually: "hmm?"


    The little nun leaned against him, and her voice became more and more soft: "Your Highness, what do you think of the food in our nunnery?"


    Luo yechen said while eating: "not bad, but there is less oil and water. It would be better to add two meat dishes."


    The little nun covered her mouth and smiled: "Your Highness is really funny. We are a nunnery here. We can only eat vegetarians, not meat."


    Luo yechen didn''t answer and continued to eat.


    The little nun felt a little depressed.


    Just now at the gate of the nunnery, the eldest prince smiled at them. It was obvious that he was interested in them. Now there are only two of them, alone men and women in one room. Such a good opportunity, the eldest prince doesn''t even look at her.


    What the hell does he mean?!


    The little nun tried to call again, "Your Highness."


    Luo yechen was a little impatient.


    He directly put his chopsticks on the table and scolded angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Just say it if you have something. Just get out if you have nothing. Don''t disturb the prince''s meal!"


    He''s starving to death. The woman is still chattering beside him. She makes him restless and annoyed to death!


    Little nun: "


    She didn''t come up in one breath and almost rolled her eyes.


    She thought it was a beast that could not walk when she saw a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, he was not even as good as a beast!


    The little nun scolded in her heart, eat, eat, you can''t die!


    She tried to squeeze out a smile: "nothing, I just want to ask you if you want to add some more food?"


    Luo yechen directly stretched out his rice bowl and said impolitely, "another bowl, hurry up!"


    Little nun: "


    Her expression is almost distorted.


    She held out her hand, took her job and turned out of the guest room.


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on her face immediately turned into anger.


    She turned back and glared at the closed door, and then walked angrily to the stove house.


    Abbess and other nuns are busy in the kitchen. When they see the little nun coming, they all act like a meal.


    Abbess asked, "how are things going? Is the eldest prince hooked?"


    The little nun put her rice bowl on the stove and said, "that man is a bucket! He only has food in his eyes. I threw so many winks at him in vain. As a result, they were all thrown to the blind man. I was so angry!"


    Abbess obviously didn''t expect such a result.


    She asked in surprise, "how could this happen? Just now I saw the eldest prince like that. I was obviously interested in you. How did he change his mind in the blink of an eye? Did he find out about you?"


    The little nun hesitated when she heard what she said: "no? I behaved very well. He shouldn''t see it."


    Abbess''s expression became serious: "for the sake of insurance, the beauty trick will not be used for the time being. Let''s change the second plan."


    The little nun nodded and said, "Well!"


    Abbess looked at the newly cooked food and asked, "did you add the overpowering drug?"


    The nun in charge of cooking and cooking nodded and said, "don''t worry, all the dishes and meals are added with overpowering drugs to ensure that they will sleep like a dead pig after eating."


    Abbess nodded with satisfaction.


    She personally filled a bowl full of rice and handed it to the little nun.


    "Send it to the prince quickly. Remember to stare at him and finish it."


    "I see!"


    The little nun took the job and turned away.


    Abbess also instructed others to pack the prepared meals separately, and then send them to Yulinjun and others outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yechen complained angrily when he saw the little nun coming back.


    "Why did you go so long to come back? Why do you walk so slowly when you are young?"


    The little nun put the rice in front of him with a smile and said softly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Please take your time."


    Luo yechen continued to eat.


    The little nun didn''t go, so she stood quietly watching.


    When she saw the prince eating in a big way, she sneered in her heart and asked you to call me as a servant girl. I''ll see if I won''t kill you later!


    Luo yechen ate up all the food in front of him in one breath.


    He belched with satisfaction.


    The little nun came to clean up the dishes.


    Luo yechen''s eyes revolved around her, especially when he saw her slender waist and white and tender skin.


    As the saying goes, you have a warm desire for silver.


    Just now he was very hungry and thought only about eating. Now that he was full, he couldn''t help but want to do something else.


    He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    The little nun was stunned.


    She looked back at the prince and saw that he was looking at herself with ambiguous eyes.


    After a long time of wind and moon, she immediately understood the meaning of his eyes.


    He''s trying to hook up with her!


    The little nun thought the man''s reaction was too slow.


    Obviously, just now she tried so hard to seduce him, but he didn''t even look at her. Now she stopped thinking and didn''t want to play with him. He suddenly took the bait again.


    Although I don''t understand what he thinks, the little nun thinks this is an opportunity. At least she can take the opportunity to prove that her charm has not decreased.


    She bowed her head slightly and smiled shyly, "my name is ling''er."


    Luo yechen saw her little face red and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face.


    "Ling''er, is that a layman''s name?"


    The little nun''s face became more and more red, and she replied shyly, "yes."


    Luo yechen saw that she didn''t resist, and her heart became more and more hot.


    He held out his hand and pulled the man into his arms.


    Their bodies are close together.


    The little nun shrank in his arms and looked ashamed to see others. She was very lovable.


    Luo yechen was very satisfied with her reaction.


    He raised the little nun''s chin and asked overbearing and handsome.


    "Woman, are you willing to serve the prince?"


    The little nun blushed and said, "Your Highness is so bad."


    Look at her, she agrees.


    Since it was a happy relationship, Luo yechen completely had no scruples and immediately had to press her under her to do business.


    But as soon as he untied his belt, he felt dizzy, and the scene in front of him gradually became blurred.


    The next moment, he closed his eyes and fainted on the little nun.

 Chapter 403

    Xiao Xi sticks to the door and eavesdrops on the outside.


    She vaguely heard the sound of opening and closing the door, as well as a slight sound of footsteps.


    The voice was very light. If she hadn''t been a martial artist and had a sharper hearing than ordinary people, she might not have been able to hear those voices.


    She turned her head and gathered around the prince to report in a low voice.


    "It seems that two people have entered the opposite room."


    Luo QingHan felt her breath spray on his ears, a little itchy.


    He replied without changing his face, "it should be those nuns who did it."


    Originally, he was still wondering whether those nuns came for him. Now it seems that those nuns are more likely to come for the Grand Prince.


    Xiao Xi asked in a low voice, "are we going to save people?"


    Luo QingHan: "look at the situation first."


    Xiao Xi put her ear on the door and listened for a long time, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    She said distressedly, "there''s no sound."


    If you can''t hear the sound, you can''t know the situation in the opposite room.


    She wanted to open the door, but she was afraid of being found. After all, no one knew whether there was a nun watching the wind outside.


    Just then.


    The door of their room was suddenly knocked twice.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi retreated at the same time, flashed to the table as fast as possible, and then sat down, lying on the table with their upper body, pretending to be sleepy.


    Outside the door.


    Abbess knocked on the door again. Seeing that no one promised, she tried to push the door and found that the door was locked from the inside.


    This was in her expectation. With the prince''s prudence, he would certainly keep the habit of locking the door and would not let outsiders easily approach him.


    But it''s not difficult, abbess.


    She went outside the window, stained her fingers with spittle and poked a small hole in the window.


    She peeped into the room through the small hole.


    She saw the prince and concubine Xiao lying unconscious on the table.


    There are still dishes and chopsticks on the table that haven''t been cleaned up in time, and the dishes have been eaten up.


    Abbess, it seems that the overpowering drug is working. The prince and concubine Xiao should not wake up in a short time.


    She left the window and walked up to the guest room.


    It was not until the footsteps were far away and could no longer be heard that Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan opened their eyes.


    They straightened up.


    Luo QingHan went to the window and opened the window to look out.


    The window was facing the backyard of the nunnery. At this time, the backyard was empty.


    Luo QingHan said to Xiao Xi.


    "You stay here and go to the roof alone."


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Luo QingHan now knew that she could master martial arts. He didn''t refuse her request, but told her, "don''t make a noise later."


    "Yes!"


    They turned out of the window.


    They use the lightness skill to jump up, step on the wall with their toes, and jump on the roof.


    At this time, the night was deep and the roof was covered with thick snow.


    They quietly stepped on the snow, walked forward for a few steps, then fell down, carefully picked up the snow and opened two tiles, revealing a hole.


    They can see the scene in the guest room through the hole.


    At this time, the prince had been tied up.


    In addition to him, there are master Tai and two little nuns in the house.


    Abbess has completely removed her kind disguise. Her face is cold. Looking at it, people think she is not a good person.


    "Wake him up," she said


    The little nun, who claimed to be ling''er just now, immediately stepped forward, slapped the big prince in the face.


    The slap was so hard that the prince was shocked from his coma.


    But ling''er didn''t seem to see that he had woken up. He was hit twice, which made him dizzy and almost fainted again.


    Abbess gave a voice to remind: "almost."


    Ling''er looked at the prince''s rapidly swollen cheek and sneered, "let your girl call me as a servant girl just now!"


    Luo yechen was completely awake at this time.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the bell in disbelief.


    How dare this woman slap him in the face!


    And there are several in a dozen!


    He has never been beaten since he was young!


    Even the father and the mother didn''t beat him!


    Which onion is this woman? How dare you hit him!


    The anger in Luo yechen''s chest rose, even overshadowing fear and consternation. He angrily said, "you stinky woman, how dare you beat me when you step on a horse? Do you believe I let you die without a whole body!"


    Ling''er scolded back impolitely: "what''s the matter with beating you? I''m beating you fool!"


    "You are a fool! Your whole family is a fool!"


    Ling''er saw that he was still so arrogant when he was dying. She couldn''t help itching and wanted to hit him. As soon as she raised her hand, she was stopped by the abbess.


    "Let''s get down to business first. If you keep arguing, those people outside should wake up."


    Linger had to put her hand down reluctantly. She didn''t forget to glare at Luo yechen fiercely and scolded in a low voice: "wait for me and see how I kill you!"


    Luo yechen angrily scolded: "this sentence should be what I said to you. You wait for the prince. I''ll let someone kill your nuns and set fire to your nunnery, so that you can''t live in peace when you die!"


    Abbess didn''t talk nonsense to him. She took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve.


    She stuck the blade on Luo yechen''s cheek and sneered.


    "Eldest prince, you are now in our hands. You''d better think before you speak. Don''t say anything outside. Be careful to say your life."


    Feeling the cold from the blade, Luo yechen shivered.


    At this time, he finally recovered from his anger.


    He found that his hands and feet were tied and his body could not move. There were only three nuns in the house except him.


    Look at their ferocious look, you know they are upset and kind.


    Thinking of what happened before he was unconscious, he gradually reacted that he had been set by someone.


    He suddenly opened his throat and shouted desperately: "help! Somebody! Someone kidnapped the prince here!!"


    The nun and the two little nuns looked at him coldly.


    Luo yechen shouted several times and didn''t get any response.


    There was no sound outside except the whirring of the cold wind.


    Luo yechen immediately panicked.


    He asked anxiously, "why didn''t anyone pay attention to me? What about those people outside? Where have they all gone?"


    The Abbess said slowly, "we put overpowering drugs in the food, and now they all fell asleep. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will save you."


    Luo yechen''s face turned white as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Perhaps because he was too frightened, his brain even had a brief confusion.

 Chapter 404

    Luo yechen couldn''t help thinking of the script he had seen during this period of time.


    There is a similar plot.


    Miss Qianjin was kidnapped by bandits. The bandits smiled grimly at Miss Qianjin.


    "You shout, even if you shout your throat, no one will come to save you!"


    At this time, he was like the kidnapped daughter, and the nuns standing in front of him were those vicious kidnappers.


    He couldn''t help crying sadly and said as he cried.


    "Even if I die, I won''t follow you. You''ll die!"


    Abbess: "


    Two little nuns: "


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan, lying on the roof peeping: "


    Even at a distance, Xiao Xixi could see that the expressions of the master and the two little nuns were distorted in an instant.


    Especially nun, I can''t see that expression.


    Nun angrily said, "what are you talking about?"


    Luo yechen seemed to be frightened by her ferocious appearance. He couldn''t help shrinking his shoulders, and the cry became weaker.


    But what he said was still tough.


    "I''m the Grand Prince. Can you nuns defile me? If you know me, let me go and I can forgive you. But if you''re stubborn and want to bow at my overlord, I''ll... I''ll¡°


    Abbess said with a grim smile, "say, what will you do?"


    Luo yechen seemed to be greatly insulted and said bitterly, "then I can only close my eyes and bear it as if I was bitten by a dog."


    Abbess couldn''t help it anymore. She wanted to stab him with a dagger.


    "Do you really think we''ll miss you? You fool, you''re a bully. I''ll stab you now. See how hard you bow!"


    Two little nuns rushed up and hugged her.


    "Don''t be impulsive! We haven''t finished our business yet. He can''t die yet!"


    Xiao Xixi wanted to laugh, but in order not to let the people in the house find out, she turned her head and bit Luo QingHan''s shoulder without making herself laugh.


    Luo QingHan remained motionless, still quietly looking at the scene in the house.


    Only the corners of his mouth rose slightly upward.


    Under the insistence of two little nuns, the nun was finally pulled away.


    Abbess was already angry at this time, and her eyes staring at the prince were full of murderous spirit.


    She had planned to finish the business and cut the big prince.


    Now she has changed her mind.


    It''s too cheap to kill him with one knife. She wants to torture him slowly and let him die in pain and despair. Only in this way can she solve her hatred!


    Abbess took out her pen and paper, put them in front of Luo yechen and said fiercely.


    "Write whatever I say!"


    In order to enable him to write, two little nuns released his hands.


    But he was not given a chance to escape.


    Two little nuns pressed his shoulders from left to right, so that he couldn''t get up. At the same time, they put a dagger between his neck.


    The blade is extremely sharp.


    As long as he moves a little, he will cut his throat immediately.


    Luo yechen''s hand was stuffed with a brush.


    He asked, "do you want me to write to my family so that they can pay a ransom to save me?"


    The Abbess''s tone was full of malice: "we don''t need a ransom. We just want you to write a letter to your father and emperor, saying that you found that the crown prince and Nie Changping colluded with each other and planned to plot against each other."


    Luo yechen: "the crown prince and Nie Changping have colluded with each other. Doesn''t everyone in the imperial court know this?"


    Nun angrily said, "if I ask you to write, you can write!"


    Luo yechen refused to write.


    Abbess directly took the dagger and stabbed him in the thigh!


    When the knife went down, the blood flowed like a spring. Luo yechen screamed and his face became whiter.


    The Abbess pulled out the bloody knife and said Yin measurably, "write quickly, or I''ll give you another knife."


    Luo yechen was so hurt that he was frightened and afraid.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the other party''s intention. He covered the wound on his leg with one hand and began to write a letter with a brush in the other hand.


    Abbess stared at his movements. Seeing that his words were crooked, she slapped them on the table and said angrily.


    "What are these things you write? I warn you, you''d better be honest and write correctly. If you dare to write indiscriminately again, I''ll cut off your left hand! Anyway, you only need your right hand to write, and it''s useless to keep your left hand."


    Luo yechen cried and said, "I didn''t write on purpose. This is my handwriting!"


    Abbess looked at the handwriting on the paper and fell into a brief silence.


    On this kind of word, three-year-old children write better than him?!


    Xiao Xi, who was lying on the roof peeping, was very sad.


    Ah, this is the sadness of learning slag!


    Luo yechen asked in a trembling voice, "do I have to write down?"


    Abbess gnashed her teeth and said, "write! Continue to write!"


    Luo yechen can only endure the pain and continue to write.


    As a natural learning scum, of course, he will not use any modifying words. The letter he writes is extremely simple, and the choice of words and sentences is too childish. At a glance, people have a sense of seeing the composition written by primary school chickens.


    Abbess took the letter paper from his hand.


    She looked at the contents of the letter and twitched at the corners of her mouth. It was such an ignorant thing that she was still the prince.


    I don''t know what evil the emperor did to give birth to such a useless eldest son!


    Luo yechen covered the wound on his leg and asked carefully, "I have written a letter according to your requirements. Can you let me go now?"


    Abbess put away the letter and sneered.


    "Let you go? You think too well. If we let you go, won''t our plan be exposed?!"


    Luo yechen asked in horror, "do you still want to kill me? I''m the great prince. If you kill me, you''ll be copied by the whole family!"


    Abbess looked at him as if she were looking at a dead man.


    "Don''t worry. When you die, we will send this letter you wrote. At that time, the emperor will only think that the prince killed you. What does it have to do with us?!"


    Luo yechen opened his eyes and looked shocked: "you actually want to frame the prince?!"


    Abbess didn''t want to waste time with him. She grabbed his left hand, pressed it on the table and raised the dagger at the same time.


    Luo yechen hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Abbess said cruelly, "let''s talk nonsense just now. I''m going to cut off your fingers one by one now to see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future!"


    Luo yechen screamed in horror.


    "No! Help!"


    Abbess ignored his ghost cry and dropped the dagger in her hand.


    At the same moment, the roof collapsed!

 Chapter 405

    Broken tiles and piles of snow fell to the ground.


    The four people in the house were startled by the sudden accident. They had no time to dodge and were hit by tiles and snow.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan hit the ground immediately.


    One is responsible for controlling the Abbess, and the other is responsible for leaving the two little nuns on the ground.


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    Shitai and two little nuns tried to resist, but their skills were far inferior to those of Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan. They couldn''t resist at all. Finally, Xiao Xi tied them with sheets.


    Luo yechen was lucky not to be hit by tiles, but he was covered with snow.


    He shook off the ice and snow on his head, looked at the two people falling from the sky in front of him, and then looked at the nuns bound by flowers. The whole person was stunned.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "we''re here to save you."


    Luo yechen couldn''t believe it: "aren''t you dazed?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "we have long been aware of the problem in this nunnery and have been careful. Just now we pretended to be dizzy and deceived them."


    Nun angrily said, "you are so shameless!"


    Xiao Xi made faces at her and stuck out his tongue: "yes, we are so shameless. You have the ability to bite me."


    Abbess: "


    Her face turned red with anger and she wanted to spit out fragrance.


    Then footsteps came from outside.


    Abbess knew that her companion was coming. Just when she wanted to shout, Xiao Xi blocked her mouth with a dishcloth.


    I don''t know how long that rag hasn''t been washed. It''s dirty and smelly. She almost fainted the nun.


    The other two little nuns were also knocked out by Xiao Xi.


    Luo QingHan winked at her.


    They hid behind the door very tacitly.


    The door was pushed open, and two young nuns came in one after another. They were just watching the wind outside. Suddenly they heard a loud noise. They were afraid of any accident, so they rushed to check the situation.


    As soon as they entered the house, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan, hiding behind the door, suddenly shot!


    Before the two nuns knew what was going on, they were hit hard on the back of the head, and then they blacked out.


    The bed sheets had been used up. Xiao Xixi could only tear off the belt on the prince and bind the two nuns.


    Luo yechen''s face was as white as paper because of too much blood loss. His upper body leaned against the edge of the table, and the whole person was weak.


    When he saw that his belt had been taken away, he wanted to stop it, but he was too weak to resist. He could only watch his belt become a binding rope.


    Luo QingHan went out and walked around to make sure there were no other nuns in the nunnery.


    When he walked out of the nunnery, he saw Zhao Xian, Xiao Lingfeng and Yu Linjun all in a coma.


    It seems that they all ate meals with ecstasy.


    Luo QingHan wakes Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng up.


    They reacted quickly. They knew they had been set up as soon as they woke up.


    They immediately knelt down and admitted their mistake.


    "It''s the last general''s negligence. He was calculated by a villain. Please punish his Highness the prince!"


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "let''s talk about the punishment later. You wake everyone up first. The people who drugged you are the nuns. They have been controlled by the orphans. Take the people to have a good interrogation and see who planned all this secretly."


    They responded in unison.


    When I think about it now, they are all afraid.


    Fortunately, the crown prince was careful enough to stop the nuns in time, otherwise they would have to explain here tonight.


    Luo QingHan: "call the imperial doctor. The prince is injured."


    "Here!"


    As soon as Luo QingHan''s front foot returned to the nunnery, the rear foot of the imperial doctor came in.


    After entering the door, the imperial doctor first knelt down to the prince to apologize.


    "It was Weichen''s carelessness that failed to find out in time that someone had drugged the food. Weichen deserved to die!"


    It''s reasonable to say that so many of them should not be so careless. It''s too cold tonight. Everyone wants to warm up. In addition, the nuns seem to have no strength to bind chickens, so everyone lowered their vigilance. They didn''t think they were almost destroyed.


    Luo QingHan: "let''s heal the prince first."


    "Here."


    The imperial doctor got up and looked carefully at the wound on the prince''s leg.


    Luo yechen asked weakly, "can I keep my leg?"


    The imperial doctor comforted: "don''t be too nervous. From the perspective of the wound, you shouldn''t hurt your muscles and bones. As long as you have a good rest, you can recover and won''t affect your normal activities."


    Hearing this, Luo yechen put down his heart: "that''s good."


    The imperial doctor helped him wrap up the wound quickly.


    Zhao Xian came in with five Yu Linwei and dragged the five nuns out.


    The prince waved his hand, and the imperial doctor retreated wisely.


    There were only three people left in the room: the prince, the Grand Prince and Xiao Xixi.


    Luo yechen leaned against the table, and the wound on his leg was still very painful.


    He stared at the prince and Xiao Xi and shouted angrily, "since you are not dazed, why don''t you come to save me earlier? If you showed up earlier, I wouldn''t have to be stabbed!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "if Gu had appeared earlier, would you doubt that Gu is with these nuns?"


    Luo yechen couldn''t answer.


    In fact, if abbess hadn''t asked him to write that letter and said those words, he might really doubt the crown prince.


    After all, he is staying with the Crown Prince now, and the relationship between the crown prince and him is not good. If something happens to him at this time, the crown prince must be the biggest suspect.


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not afraid to tell you that being alone is to make you suffer. As the saying goes, you gain wisdom by taking a cut. This time is to teach you a lesson and let you know how many people are staring at you in the dark.


    Before, they wanted to kill Gu and then frame you. Now they want to kill you and then frame Gu. Like Gu, you are a living target in the eyes of others. "


    Luo yechen wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth but had nothing to say.


    The facts had been put before him and could not be denied.


    Both the crown prince and the eldest son of the emperor are stumbling blocks on the way of others.


    Luo QingHan: "today, you were lucky to escape, but can you guarantee that your luck is so good every time? If you continue to muddle along like this, you will be killed sooner or later. At that time, the only thing you can do is burn two more sticks of incense for you every Qingming Festival."


    Luo yechen''s face turned red with shame and anger.


    "You''ve finished what you should say. Think about it yourself."


    After Luo QingHan put down this sentence, he turned and walked out.


    When he came to the door, he heard Luo yechen say something reluctantly.


    "Thank you."


    Luo QingHan stepped down and looked back at him.


    Luo yechen immediately blew his hair: "what are you looking at?!"


    Luo QingHan ignored him and said to Xiao Xi, "let''s go."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Xi quickly followed up and left with the prince.

 Chapter 406

    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan returned to the house, washed briefly, and went to bed.


    Although it''s late, you can still go to bed.


    Luo QingHan naturally held the man in his arms and asked in a low voice.


    "Can you tell the origin of those nuns by their faces?"


    Xiao Xi yawned: "from the face, they should be professional killers. They have killed many people before. They also have a special killer organization. I can''t see what it is."


    Luo QingHan was thoughtful.


    If the fake nuns are disguised as killers, it means they are hired.


    So who is the real murderer behind the scenes?


    The next morning, as soon as the prince finished washing, he learned that Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng had come.


    They stayed up all night last night.


    In order to make up for their mistakes, they racked their brains and used all the available means. Finally, they asked useful information from the nuns.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that the nuns are disguised as killers. They belong to a killer organization called Xueyu building. They received the task of assassinating the Grand Prince a month ago. They know that the mountain road ahead is frozen by the heavy snow and the cars and horses can''t drive, so they deliberately set up a trap here to lure the Grand Prince and the Grand Prince."


    Xiao Lingfeng offered his confession with both hands as he spoke.


    Luo QingHan took the confession and looked at it. These fake nuns were employed by people. They only knew that the employer offered a high price, but they didn''t know the specific identity of the other party.


    This is also the rule of Xueyu building. Killers are only responsible for killing people. When they kill people, they go to the designated place to get money.


    The killer doesn''t care who the employer is.


    Then Zhao Xian spoke.


    "Dong Mingchun was assassinated before. I asked my friends to inquire. I learned that the killers also came from a killer organization called Xueyu building. I heard that Xueyu building is famous in the Jianghu. They also made a killer list. The higher the ranking killer, the more expensive the price. Among the four killers who assassinated Dong Mingchun, two killers who escaped by luck were on the list , they are really good. "


    Luo QingHan thought: "it''s so coincidence that they are all killers coming out of the blood rain building?"


    Zhao Xian tried to ask, "do you suspect that Dong Mingchun was ordered by the same person as the prince''s assassination?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    In theory, it is very likely that the same person ordered it.


    But if you think about it carefully, you feel that the styles of the two assassinations are very different.


    Dong Mingchun''s assassination was a clean start. There was no clue before and after, so that the crown prince still doesn''t know why the people behind the scenes have to assassinate Dong Mingchun?


    The assassination of the prince last night was much simpler and more rough.


    The other party made it clear that he wanted to kill the prince and put the blame on the prince.


    Anyone with a brain can know that the people behind the scenes must have come for the position of Chu Jun.


    Luo QingHan vaguely felt that these two things were not done by the same person.


    He put the statement on the table.


    Let''s check this bloody building first.


    The nuns provided two secret strongholds of Xueyu building, which happened to pass by on their way back to Beijing.


    Luo QingHan plans to take the two strongholds on his way back to Beijing to see if he can find the background of Xueyu building.


    He looked at the two people in front of him and said coldly.


    "Last night, you were negligent and let people take advantage of the loophole, which almost led to a great disaster. Each person received 20 lashes as a punishment. If you commit another crime, you will be directly dismissed for investigation."


    Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng bow their hands.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    They turned and walked out of the nunnery, stood in the yard and received the punishment of whipping.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t go out to watch, but he could hear the beating sound through the window. Think about it, you can know how painful it is.


    After a night of torture, those fake nuns are now dying. It seems that they can''t live long.


    The crown prince doesn''t want to take so many mops on the road. Anyway, they can recruit. It''s no use keeping them. They can be killed and buried anywhere.


    After handling these, the prince''s car set off again and continued on his way.


    Luo yechen is very honest these days because of his leg injury. He stays in the carriage during the day and in his guest room at night.


    Under the careful care of the imperial doctor, the injury on Luo yechen''s leg gradually improved. At least it didn''t hurt as much as before, but he still limped when walking.


    Today, they spent the night at the post station in Huaizhao county.


    There is a teahouse in Huaizhao County, which is the secret stronghold of Xueyu building. Some killers will take tasks and receive rewards here.


    In the middle of the night, Zhao Xian and Yu Linwei surrounded the teahouse.


    After kicking the door in, I found that the teahouse was already empty.


    It seems that the people in the blood rain building had received the news and evacuated the stronghold in advance.


    Zhao Xian returned empty handed and reported the news to the crown prince.


    The prince was not surprised by this, but gave a faint order.


    "Ask the people around the teahouse tomorrow morning."


    "Here."


    The next morning, Xiao Xi woke up from his sleep and found that his side was empty. The prince didn''t know where he had gone.


    The maids came in and waited on her to change and wash.


    She asked as she yawned; "Where''s the prince?"


    A palace maid answered truthfully, "just now the local county magistrate came. Now the crown prince is discussing things with the county magistrate in the main room."


    "Oh."


    After washing, Xiao Xixi had a sumptuous breakfast.


    She held back the maids and quietly ran outside the main room.


    She looked into the main room and saw that the prince was still talking to the county magistrate. It seemed that she couldn''t finish talking for a while.


    She turned and ran to the guest room where the prince was.


    Luo yechen is lying in bed reading the script.


    When he saw concubine Xiao running in suddenly, he was startled and shouted angrily.


    "Why are you like this again? You ran in without being heard. What if I was changing my clothes?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t think so and said, "if you change it for you, I won''t look at you."


    She took care of herself to find the book cage, turned out the script, sat down anywhere and looked at it with interest.


    Luo yechen was very angry by her self familiar appearance.


    "As the side imperial concubine of the crown prince, why do you always run to me when you''re free? What if you''re misunderstood?"


    Xiao Xi stared at the script in his hand and said perfunctorily: "we are pure friends, and no one will misunderstand."


    Luo yechen sniffed disdainfully, "how can there be a pure friend relationship between men and women?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "who said that? As long as you are ugly, you will be friends all over the world!"


    Luo yechen: "

 Chapter 407

    Luo yechen roared angrily, "who do you say is ugly?"


    Xiao Xi''s ears hurt because of the noise.


    She rubbed her ears and warned, "keep your voice down and don''t let the prince hear."


    Luo yechen was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently and said fiercely, "you don''t want to change the topic! You make it clear, who is ugly?"


    Xiao Xi gave him a helpless look: "well, well, I''m ugly. Are you always satisfied?"


    Luo yechen was even more angry.


    She said that she was ugly, but her tone was full of perfunctory meaning. She didn''t lose heart at all, as if she was forced to admit that she was ugly.


    He beat the bed board angrily: "you go out! This is my room. I don''t want to see you!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, you have all my books. If I leave, I won''t have any books to read."


    "You can take your book with you!"


    Xiao Xi still shook his head: "it won''t work like this. The prince will find out."


    Luo yechen: "if you don''t go, I''ll complain to the Crown Prince now that you hid a box of ugly scripts with me!"


    Xiao Xi looked at him in surprise: "are you going to die with me?"


    Luo yechen sneered: "who died with you? It''s your bad luck. I''ll watch a good play next to you."


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "if you tell the prince, the prince will know that you have read these scripts. You should know that there are many strange scripts. If outsiders know that the Grand Prince actually reads these strange scripts, what should we think of you?"


    Luo yechen: "


    He choked at the thought of the picture.


    His momentum sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Xixi advised: "as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, no one will know that we have read these scripts. How about we keep this secret and be best friends together?"


    Luo yechen can''t breathe now. He can only hold his breath and say, "I''m not friends with you!"


    He looks like a jade tree facing the wind. He can''t match the ugly word at all. He doesn''t want to be friends with her!


    Seeing that he had given up the idea of suiheixing, Xiao Xixi let go and continued to focus on the script.


    There are more people in the room. Luo yechen has no idea of reading the script.


    His eyes revolved around concubine Xiao.


    He suddenly asked, "do you know martial arts?"


    Xiao Xixi looked at the script in his hand without blinking and answered: "HMM."


    "Where did you learn martial arts?"


    Xiao Xixi: "guess."


    Luo yechen: "I don''t want to guess."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you can''t guess."


    Luo yechen blew his hair in an instant: "don''t look down on people. I''m the Grand Prince. How can I not guess? I just disdain to guess such a small thing as you."


    Xiao Xi suddenly laughed.


    Luo yechen was more angry: "are you laughing at me?"


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "no, I couldn''t help laughing when I saw a funny plot."


    Luo yechen didn''t believe it: "you must be laughing at me!"


    Xiao Xixi walked over with the script and showed him the funny story in the script.


    After reading it, Luo yechen had no fluctuation in his heart: "what''s funny? Isn''t it a banshee who confessed to the scholar? This plot is too old-fashioned. I haven''t seen it many times!"


    Xiao Xixi: "you look down. The female goblin accidentally pulled off the scholar''s pants, and then the female goblin showed a disdainful expression. Then she ate the scholar in one bite, ha ha! Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Not only do not feel funny, but also a little creepy.


    Seeing that she was still laughing, Luo yechen couldn''t help saying, "don''t you think the scholar is very poor? He was eaten by the goblin for no reason."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t think so. This scholar is not a good man. He has a daughter-in-law and children in his family and runs out to fool around with female goblins. He deserves to be eaten."


    Luo yechen couldn''t understand her way of thinking. She frowned and said, "isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Even if the scholar has a wife and children in his family, he can take concubines. He is happy with the female goblin and doesn''t force others. How can he deserve to be eaten?"


    Xiao Xi knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be understood. Anyway, she didn''t have any competitive heart, so she simply took a step back.


    "You have a point, but I don''t like that story. I prefer the story in this story book."


    Luo yechen: "I think there''s something wrong with your vision. You don''t look at so many men''s and women''s love scripts. You have to look at a cannibal script."


    Xiao Cuixi: "isn''t it good to eat people? If I love you, I''ll eat you into my stomach. How much I feel!"


    Luo yechen: "


    He seemed to be shocked by her remarks, so frightened that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He was suddenly a little worried about the safety of the crown prince.


    Just then, there was a notification outside the door.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    Xiao Xixi and Luo yechen were scared to death.


    They almost didn''t want to, so they stuffed the script under the pillow.


    Luo yechen angrily said, "this is my pillow. You can hide it in another place!"


    Xiao Xi could only put the script into the quilt next to her, then rubbed it and jumped up to keep a distance from the bed.


    The door was pushed open and Luo QingHan came in.


    He already knew that Xiao Xixi was in the prince''s house. He came here to find Xiao Xixi.


    His eyes turned around Xiao Xi and Luo yechen, and he found that their eyes dodged, as if they were hiding some secret.


    Xiao Xi blessed Fu Shen: "I''ll see your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "how did you come here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m idle and bored. Come and visit the great prince."


    Luo QingHan immediately looked at the prince lying in bed and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    Luo yechen didn''t dare to look at him. He glanced aside and pretended to be calm: "it''s much better."


    Luo QingHan: "tonight is new year''s Eve. Gu plans to stay in Huaizhao County for one night, spend a new year here, and continue on his way tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Xi remembered that today was new year''s Eve.


    How time flies! This year is about to pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Xi immediately forgot about the script and asked expectantly, "since it''s new year''s Eve, are we going to have new year''s Eve dinner tonight?"


    "The dinner on New Year''s Eve is going to be a show. If you want to see it, we''ll go to the temple fair after dinner," Luo said. "Well, the orphans have already prepared for the Royal chef." I''ll listen to the local magistrate. "If you want to see it, wait for the new year''s Eve dinner," he said. "Let''s go to the temple fair," said.


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, OK!"


    Luo yechen was unwilling to be lonely and said angrily, "I''m a living man here. Why don''t you ask me if I''m going?"

 Chapter 408

    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "because Gu doesn''t want to take you to the temple fair."


    The answer was so straightforward that Luo yechen almost choked on his back!


    Luo yechen angrily beat the bed board: "I don''t care! I''m going too! Why can you two go out and join the fun and leave me in the post station? I don''t agree! I''m going to the temple fair!"


    Xiao Xixi reminded, "you still have a wound on your leg. It''s inconvenient to move."


    Luo yechen: "I can use crutches!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why?"


    Luo yechen angrily accused: "you just said you were good friends with me. Now you''re going to leave me. Do you have a conscience?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "but didn''t you just refuse to be friends with me?"


    Luo yechen shouted angrily, "just now, now, I''ve changed my mind now, can''t I?!"


    Xiao Xi''s ears hurt a little when she was yelled.


    She shrunk to the prince and whispered, "Your Highness, seeing that he is so poor alone, let''s take him as a good deed every day."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "Gu doesn''t know when the relationship between you two has been so good? Have you done something unspeakable behind Gu''s back?"


    Xiao Xi and Luo yechen shook their heads at the same time.


    "No!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    It seems that they must have done something unspeakable.


    Luo QingHan sneered: "you still have a tacit understanding."


    The laughter made people''s scalp numb. Xiao Xi and Luo yechen shivered at the same time, making them more guilty.


    Although the prince seems to be in a bad mood, he still agrees to bring the super large light bulb of the Grand Prince.


    Xiao Xixi thought that since it was the new year, he must eat dumplings. Only in this way could he have the flavor of the new year.


    Last year, when she was celebrating the new year in the East Palace, she specially asked Baoqin to cook a large pot of dumplings. This year, she can''t live without this procedure for the new year outside the palace.


    Xiao Xixi specially asked father-in-law Chang to ask for some dumpling ingredients from the imperial kitchen.


    She said excitedly, "it''s all right to be idle anyway. Let''s make dumplings together!"


    Luo QingHan has never made dumplings. He doesn''t think there is any special meaning in making dumplings. He just thinks Xiao Xi looks very cute at this time. He doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    So he answered, "well."


    Luo yechen looked at them in disbelief: "isn''t there a royal chef? Why should we make dumplings ourselves?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you don''t understand. The dumplings we make are more delicious, and I have to add some surprises to the dumplings."


    Luo yechen asked warily, "what surprise? What kind of moth do you want to do?"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t be afraid. I just want to give you a good omen."


    She laid out all the ingredients.


    Father Chang helped him.


    Luo yechen said angrily, "if you make dumplings, why do you have to make these things in my house? Can''t you change places?"


    Without raising his head, Xiao Xi said, "isn''t this to take care of you? Your leg is injured and it''s inconvenient to move. We make dumplings in your room so that you can participate in our activities, so as not to feel lonely and cold later."


    Luo yechen hummed, "I won''t feel lonely and cold!"


    Xiao Xi asked the prince next to him.


    "What kind of dumplings do you like to eat?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "everything is OK."


    Xiao Xixi checked the ingredients: "we can pack eggs and leeks, pork and cabbage, and three fresh fillings. These three kinds should be almost the same."


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    He can''t make dumplings at all. He will do whatever Xiao Xixi asks him to do. At this time, he is like a dutiful tool man.


    Father-in-law Chang whispered, "the dough you rolled is too big. You should make it smaller."


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "it''s all right. Concubine Xiao likes to eat bigger dumplings."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I like to eat big dumplings. Your highness can roll the dough a little bigger and thicker so that the dumplings won''t fall off when they are put into the pot."


    Luo QingHan nodded to understand.


    Father Chang stopped talking and wanted to.


    With such a thick crust, can you cook it well in the pot?


    When the prince rolls out the dough, Xiao Xixi has already mixed the stuffing here.


    She began to teach the prince to make dumplings hand in hand.


    She doesn''t make dumplings many times, so she''s not very skilled, but at least she''s better than the prince, a rookie for the first time.


    Father-in-law Chang looked at the dumplings they made getting fatter and fatter. He wanted to remind them that they made dumplings, not steamed stuffed buns, but when he saw their concentration, he thought about it.


    Oh, you''re just happy!


    Luo yechen was still pretending to be sleeping, but after hearing their voice, he couldn''t help secretly opening his eyes to see what they had done.


    Luo yechen saw that they were burying themselves in making dumplings and craned their necks to see what their dumplings looked like.


    Xiao Xi noticed his movements and asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Luo yechen immediately looked back and snorted disdainfully, "I just want to see how ugly your dumplings are!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "where is it ugly? The dumplings we made are beautiful!"


    She likes to eat meat, so she makes dumplings round. Each dumpling is stuffed with meat.


    She couldn''t help drooling at the thought of the strong aroma of those dumplings after they were cooked.


    In order to beg for a good omen, Xiao Xixi quietly stuffed copper coins into some dumplings.


    Father Chang took the dumplings to the kitchen.


    Then another maid eunuch came in and cleaned up the table.


    Luo QingHan leisurely tasted tea and returned to a high, cold and indifferent look, completely without the clumsiness of making dumplings just now.


    Xiao Xixi held his cheeks in his hands and said with expectation: "I really want to eat our dumplings quickly!"


    Luo yechen spared no effort to pour cold water on her: "at your level, the dumplings must be super delicious!"


    Xiao Xixi broke his fingers to settle the account: "we made a total of 100 dumplings. The crown prince ate 30 and the great prince ate 20. The rest belongs to me, Hei hei."


    Luo yechen was not satisfied: "why can I only eat twenty?"


    Xiao Xixi: "didn''t you just say that dumplings must be terrible? In that case, you should eat less."


    Luo yechen was so angry that his nostrils were going to smoke, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Today''s lunch is dumplings.


    When father-in-law Chang came in with three bowls of dumplings, Luo yechen jumped out of bed with his injured leg and took the lead in grabbing the largest bowl of dumplings.


    Xiao Xixi was stunned by his action of snatching food.


    She looked at the prince wrongfully and complained.


    "He robbed my concubine of dumplings."


    Luo QingHan looked at the prince with chilly eyes: "can you order a face?"

 Chapter 409

    Facts have proved that Luo yechen is really shameless when he is shameless!


    In order to protect the big bowl of dumplings in his hand, he spit directly into the bowl, and then smiled triumphantly at the prince and Xiao Xi.


    "Now this bowl of dumplings is mine!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Xi cried on the spot.


    Luo QingHan quickly took the man into his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t cry, Gu, let people cook another pot of dumplings. You can cook as many as you want."


    When Xiao Xi heard this, the cry stopped gradually.


    She said with tears in her eyes, "I like to eat dumplings filled with cabbage and pig meat. I should put more pork and less cabbage."


    Luo QingHan helped her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "OK."


    He looked at father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang agreed. He immediately said, "I''m going to ask the imperial chef to prepare."


    Luo yechen was more proud when he saw this.


    Even if he is hurt, no one can rob him!


    He picked up chopsticks, picked up a super large dumpling, looked carefully, and found that the dumpling had nothing special except that it was a little bigger. It must be edible.


    He tried to take a bite. It was filled with eggs and leeks.


    Eggs and leeks are fried by the imperial chef himself. Naturally, they taste no worse.


    Luo yechen was quite satisfied, and then took another big bite.


    The result was such a bite that almost broke his teeth!


    He let out a scream of pain.


    Xiao Xixi and the crown prince are preparing to eat another two bowls of less dumplings. When they hear the cry, they all have a meal. At the same time, they turn their heads and look at Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen covered his mouth and his eyes were red with pain.


    Xiao Xi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo yechen stretched out his finger and pulled out a copper coin with egg and leek flavor from his mouth.


    He asked angrily, "you actually hide this kind of thing in dumplings. Are you trying to kill me?!"


    When Xiao Xi saw the copper coin, his eyes brightened and he said happily, "this is the copper coin I specially put in. You eat it, which means you can have good luck in the coming year!"


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect such a statement.


    Xiao Xi urges the prince next to him.


    "Eat quickly, too. I put several copper coins in the dumplings. Don''t let the Grand Prince take all the benefits."


    Luo QingHan picked up a dumpling and bit it slowly.


    Xiao Xi looked at him without blinking.


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth and spit out a copper coin.


    Xiao Xi said happily, "Your Highness has got money!"


    Luo yechen looked down at the copper money in his hand. Although his teeth were still aching, his anger had disappeared.


    He wiped the copper money clean and stuffed it under the pillow.


    Soon Xiao Xi also ate dumplings with copper coins. She took the copper coins in her hand and said happily, "it seems that we will have good luck in the coming year!"


    Luo QingHan handed her the copper coin.


    "You can take good care of it."


    Xiao Xi wiped the two copper coins clean and stuffed them into his pocket.


    She wanted to continue eating dumplings, but Luo QingHan stopped her.


    "The stuffing in the dumplings doesn''t seem to be cooked," he warned


    Xiao Xixi looked down carefully and found that the pork in the dumplings was still raw.


    She was surprised, "how could this happen?"


    Luo QingHan thought seriously: "probably because the dumplings we made are too big."


    Xiao Xixi was disappointed: "it seems that we can''t be greedy. We''d better make dumplings smaller in the future."


    Luo QingHan is going to ask someone to send these dumplings to the kitchen to cook again, but he finds that Luo yechen has finished more than half a bowl of dumplings. Looking at him with interest, it seems that he has not found that the dumpling filling is not cooked.


    Luo yechen stuffed dumplings into his mouth. He felt that the taste of the dumplings was much better than expected.


    As he ate, he suddenly found that the prince and concubine Xiao were looking at him without blinking. That look was very strange.


    Luo yechen swallowed the dumplings in his mouth and asked vigilantly, "what do you want? Do you still want to rob my dumplings?"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, we won''t rob you."


    Luo yechen saw that she gave in on her own initiative and immediately became proud: "hum, it''s your interest!"


    He ate all the dumplings in the bowl at one go.


    He wiped his mouth and sighed, "I didn''t expect your craft to be good. If the third brother can''t be the prince in the future, he can take your daughter-in-law to set up a stall to sell dumplings. Ha ha!"


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "don''t you feel stomachache?"


    "My body is much stronger than you. How can I have a stomachache? You..." before Luo yechen finished his words, he felt his stomach overturned, and he lost his voice in an instant.


    Seeing his white face covering his stomach, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan immediately understood.


    Xiao Cuixi: "let''s go back to our room and eat dumplings."


    Luo QingHan: "well, let''s go."


    Luo yechen cried bitterly, "did you put medicine in dumplings?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, we just didn''t cook the dumplings."


    Luo yechen: "


    He banged his head against the bed board and asked himself again and again.


    How hard is he? I ate the dumplings made by the dog men and women!


    Xiao Xixi and the crown prince returned to their house and had a delicious meal of dumplings filled with pork and cabbage.


    Luo yechen kept having diarrhea for a whole afternoon. Finally, he gradually got better by relying on the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor.


    Xiao Xi looked at him and saw him paralyzed on the bed like a dead man.


    She thought he could not go to the temple fair. Unexpectedly, after dinner at night, Luo yechen dragged his weak body and got up from bed.


    He took the crutch from the eunuch, limped to the prince and concubine Xiao, and said with his head held high.


    "Isn''t it just a half cooked dumpling? I''m the Grand Prince. This is nothing to me!"


    Xiao Xi looked at his trembling legs and couldn''t bear it: "don''t be brave at this time?"


    Luo yechen: "I''m not trying to be strong, I''m really strong!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    OK, just be happy!


    The temple fair in the city is very lively. There are not only performances such as dragon and lion dance, but also many vendors selling things, some selling food, some selling lanterns, couplets, firecrackers, masks and other gadgets.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a fat cat mask and put it on his face and winked at the prince.


    "Does it look good?"


    Luo QingHan: "nice."


    Xiao Xi chose three masks: fat cat, Fox and pig.


    She handed the fox mask to the prince, and then the little pig mask to the big prince.


    Luo yechen said angrily, "you chose such an ugly mask for me?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s not ugly. It''s cute. If you don''t believe it, try it on."


    Perhaps it was because her expression was too serious, so that Yu yechen really believed her nonsense, took the pig mask and put it on his face.


    His voice came out through the mask, a little stuffy.


    "Isn''t it really ugly?"


    Xiao Xixi: "not ugly, very suitable for you!"

 Chapter 410

    The three masks cost thirty Wen. Xiao Xixi had no money. She wanted to ask the prince for money, but on second thought, she had to buy food later. The prince had to save some money.


    So she reached out to the prince.


    "Lend me five Liang silver."


    Luo yechen was unconvinced: "why should I lend you money?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s not that I don''t pay you back. Don''t be so stingy. Besides, you''re a grand childe. Can''t you even take out five liang of silver?"


    Luo yechen didn''t want to be too stingy, so he could only take out his purse angrily.


    He searched and searched in his purse. Finally, he found only three liang of silver coins and some copper plates.


    Most of them are silver tickets, but they can only be used after they have to be exchanged in the bank. At this time, the bank has already closed, so it can''t be used.


    He said, "I have only three or two pieces of silver on me."


    Xiao Xixi: "then give me three Liang first."


    Luo yechen handed over three liang of silver coins.


    Xiao Xi took the silver: "I owe the remaining two liang first. Remember me."


    Luo yechen: "OK, I will pay you back."


    After paying for the mask, Xiao Xi took the prince''s hand and walked forward.


    Luo yechen limped behind with a crutch.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly reacted.


    Obviously he lent Xiao Xixi money. Why did he owe Xiao Xixi two liang silver in the end?!


    Luo yechen said angrily, "Xiao Xi, stop!"


    Xiao Xixi not only didn''t stop, but also pulled the prince to run faster.


    Luo yechen had a wound in his leg. He couldn''t run fast with a crutch. He couldn''t catch up with them alive or dead. He was so angry that he almost exploded in situ.


    There were people performing dragon and lion dances in front. Many spectators gathered around, clapping and cheering one by one. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Xiao Xixi pulled the prince into the crowd and watched two lions jump around. One of them deliberately ran to Xiao Xixi and rolled in front of her.


    Xiao Xi applauded with everyone.


    Just then, she was acutely aware that someone seemed to be staring at her.


    She immediately looked around and found that everyone was watching the show and found no suspicious people.


    She was instinctively aware of the danger.


    She took the prince out. When she got out of the crowd, the feeling of being stared at still existed.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help looking back, but she was hugged by the crown prince around her.


    Luo QingHan hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t look back."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "do you also notice that someone is staring at us?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    "What shall we do? Shall we go back to the post station?"


    "No, you can play as you like. I''ll make my own arrangements for other things."


    Seeing that he said so, Xiao Xi put down his heart and stopped caring for those who hid in the dark to spy on them.


    She found someone nearby selling bean curd. It smelled delicious, so she leaned over and planned to buy a bowl to taste.


    At this time, Luo yechen finally limped to catch up.


    He said angrily, "give me back the money!"


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you eat bean curd?"


    Luo yechen: "I don''t eat!"


    "Do you eat sweet bean curd or salty bean curd?"


    Luo yechen: "that must be salty!"


    Xiao Xixi went to ask the prince again, do you want to eat sweet or salty?


    Luo QingHan: "whatever."


    So Xiao Xi stretched out four fingers to the stall owner: "give me four bowls of salted bean curd!"


    There are small low tables and wooden piers next to them.


    Xiao Xi took the crown prince and the Grand Prince to sit next to them waiting for food.


    Luo yechen was quite puzzled at first. It was clear that there were only three of them. Why did Xiao Xixi buy four bowls of bean curd? He didn''t know why until the bean curd was brought up¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Xixi: "I have a bowl, a bowl for my husband, a bowl for my eldest son, and another bowl for me. Well, just four bowls!"


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo yechen was speechless. The woman wanted to eat two bowls alone!


    He turned to see the prince and said sarcastically, "look at your woman''s appetite. Aren''t you afraid to make you poor if you eat so much at each meal?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s all right. Anyway, you paid for the bean curd."


    Luo yechen: "


    He almost forgot about the money!


    He immediately went to Xiao Xi for money.


    Xiao Xi asked him, "do you want to put scallions or leeks?"


    Luo yechen subconsciously replied, "leek."


    Xiao Xi gave him a meaningful look.


    Luo yechen was looked at inexplicably: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Xixi added leeks to him and said with a smile, "leeks are aphrodisiac and suitable for you."


    Luo yechen wants to spit fragrance.


    What is suitable for me?


    I''m young and strong. I have a great body. I don''t need to be strong at all!


    Xiao Xixi asked the prince again, do you want scallions or leeks?


    Luo QingHan first took a meaningful look at the eldest prince, and then said faintly, "I want scallion."


    Luo yechen was furious, but it was not easy to attack. He could only hold his breath and eat up a large bowl of bean curd.


    After eating tofu, Xiao Xixi went to buy fried balls again.


    She asked the prince if he wanted to eat?


    The prince said he didn''t want to eat.


    So Xiao Xi only bought a fried ball.


    Luo yechen angrily asked, "why don''t you buy it for me?"


    While eating, Xiao Xi said, "don''t you have diarrhea in the afternoon? You shouldn''t be able to eat such greasy things."


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    The imperial doctor did tell him not to eat spicy and greasy food these days, so as not to make his stomach unbearable and aggravate his condition.


    He could only watch Xiao Xi eat fried balls.


    What''s worse, it was the fried balls he bought with his money!


    While eating, she sighed: "this ball is fried crisp outside and tender inside. It''s delicious!"


    Luo yechen was so angry that he closed himself on the spot.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a fried ball with chopsticks, sent it to the prince''s mouth and motioned him to have a taste.


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth expressionless, bit the ball and chewed slowly.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s delicious."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled and bent his eyes: "do you want any more?"


    "No, you eat."


    Xiao Xixi ate up all the remaining fried balls impolitely.


    There were many delicious food at the temple fair, some she had seen and some she had never seen. She didn''t want to let go of everything and ate it one by one.


    Luo yechen couldn''t help it. He asked incredulously, "you''ve eaten so much. Haven''t you been full yet?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you can''t be full, you can never be full!"


    Luo yechen disliked: "how can you eat so much?"


    Xiao Xi said in earnest: "you don''t understand that. If a person is not full, there will be only one worry. But if a person is full, there will be countless worries. I don''t want so many worries, so I''ll never be full."


    Luo yechen thought what she said was unreasonable and despised it.


    Luo QingHan showed a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 411

    Xiao Xixi ate all the food at the temple fair.


    At this time, the number of people at the temple fair reached its peak, there were moving crowds everywhere, and some people were setting off firecrackers.


    Gunpowder has not been invented these days. The so-called firecracker is the crackling sound made by burning bamboo. It is not dangerous. Children can play.


    Xiao Xixi looked very interesting, so he ran to the firecracker stall and planned to buy a firecracker for fun.


    She asked how to sell firecrackers?


    Stall owner: "a penny for one, buy three and get one free."


    Xiao Xi lowered her head and took money out of her purse.


    Just then, a man suddenly rushed out of the slash and grabbed her purse!


    The man ran forward with his purse like a gust of wind!


    Xiao Xi reacted very quickly.


    She directly picked up a bamboo standing next to her and threw it at the thief.


    Bamboo kept spinning in mid air and finally hit the thief in the back of the head!


    The thief was directly knocked to the ground, and bursts of severe pain came from the back of his head.


    He swore a dirty word, then got up quickly and continued to run away.


    But by this time Xiao Xi had caught up.


    She grabbed the thief by the back collar.


    "You have the ability to rob my money. Don''t run if you have the ability!"


    Until this time, Luo yechen recovered from his amazement. He shouted angrily, "that''s my money! Dare to rob my money. Are you tired of stepping on a horse?"


    Luo QingHan noticed that someone was approaching here.


    He raised his hand, grabbed Luo yechen''s arm and threw it aside.


    Luo yechen was originally on crutches. Suddenly he was dumped by someone, and his whole body lost its balance. After staggering for two steps, he fell and squatted on the spot, which made him grin with pain.


    He just wanted to curse, when he saw four people rushing up next to him!


    The four men had knives in their hands.


    They originally wanted to start at Luo yechen, but Luo yechen was pushed away. They could only temporarily change their direction and start at the nearest Luo QingHan.


    Seeing that Luo QingHan fell into the siege of four people, he was likely to die under the knife. Luo yechen shouted with his eyes about to crack.


    "Third brother, be careful!"


    Luo QingHan raised his right hand calmly, revealed the pocket crossbow hidden in his sleeve, and fired four arrows in a row.


    Because the four killers were too close and still maintained the posture of rushing over, they had no time to dodge and were shot by arrows one after another.


    Two were shot to death and killed on the spot.


    Two others narrowly avoided the fatal part, but were shot in other parts of the body and seriously injured.


    They saw Luo QingHan pointing the crossbow at himself again. They were so scared that they turned pale and hurriedly retreated, trying to leave the range of the crossbow.


    Luo QingHan didn''t go after him.


    In fact, his pocket crossbow can only shoot four arrows at most. Now there are no arrows in his crossbow.


    Unfortunately, the two killers didn''t know this and thought Luo QingHan could continue to shoot arrows.


    They knew that the assassination must have failed.


    They decided to leave here first.


    They deliberately drilled into crowded places to hide their whereabouts.


    At the same time, the thief who stole the purse was in a bad situation and wanted to run, but the back collar was tightly dragged by Xiao Xi.


    He couldn''t escape. With a fierce flash in his eyes, he suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it into the Xiaoxi abdomen behind him!


    Xiao Xixi sidestepped away from the knife, grabbed his wrist holding the knife, and kicked his foot at the socket of his knee!


    The thief was kicked to his knees.


    Even if I wear thick clothes this day, my knee still hurts badly when I knock on the ground so violently.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to twist his arm behind his back and press his knee on his back, bending him down.


    He raised his other hand and tried to hit the woman behind him with his elbow.


    Xiao Xi loosened his back collar and grabbed his arm.


    He was so angry that he yelled, "you stinky woman, let go of me!"


    Xiao Xi increased his strength and directly twisted and dislocated his right arm.


    The pain made him scream.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to swear.


    Luo QingHan came over. Seeing that Xiao Xixi was safe, he put down his heart.


    Xiao Xi glanced at the two killers who fell in a pool of blood and asked, "what about the two people who ran away?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "they can''t run away."


    Xiao Xixi is very curious. There are people everywhere in the temple fair. The two killers have mixed into the crowd and are difficult to find. She doesn''t know how the crown prince can find out people.


    The next moment, she heard a cry from someone in the crowd.


    "The assassin is here!"


    The person who was still dancing dragon and lion suddenly stopped, threw away the dragon lantern and lion''s head and ran in the direction of the sound.


    The vendors who were still selling things suddenly looked cold, took out their swords from various places and ran in that direction.


    Even the onlookers who had been watching the excitement put away their look, rolled up their sleeves and rushed in the same direction.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Not only her, but also the two killers who were hiding in the crowd and thought no one could find them.


    By the time they reacted, they had been caught by people tied up, and even their mouths were blocked by things. They couldn''t make any sound, and they couldn''t bite through the poison bag and commit suicide.


    The temple fair, which was very lively just now, was silent at this time.


    Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng, carrying a killer, went to the prince and saluted with fists.


    "Tell your highness that the killer has been captured alive!"


    At this time, they were still wearing lion dance clothes.


    It turned out that the two of them pretended to be the people who performed the lion dance just now.


    Xiao Xi turned and looked at the prince. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Luo QingHan calmly explained: "Gu had expected that there would be a second batch of killers, so he asked people to prepare the temple fair in advance. Gu specially took you out to the temple fair in order to lead snakes out of the cave, and then catch turtles in a jar."


    Xiao Xi was still puzzled: "how do you know there will be a second batch of killers?"


    "According to the rules of Xueyu building, if the assassination fails, either double the money back or send another group of more powerful killers. According to the confession of those fake nuns, the price offered by the people behind the scenes is very high. Xueyu building is certainly not willing to lose money, so it has to send another group of killers to assassinate the prince."


    Luo yechen got up with the help of others.


    When he heard this, he became angry.


    "Since you know that an assassin is going to kill me, why don''t you tell me? You still take me to the temple fair? You want me to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger!"


    Luo Qing looked at him coldly and asked, "don''t you have to follow me to the temple fair?


    Luo yechen choked.

 Chapter 412

    Luo QingHan said slowly: "originally, Gu was going to find someone to pretend to be you and lure the killer to take the bait. Unexpectedly, you had to follow, so Gu had to respect your wishes."


    Luo yechen was ashamed and angry, and his face turned red.


    "You can tell me! As long as you say there will be assassins, I won''t come!"


    "How does Gu know that the people around you are unreliable? What if you accidentally leak the news? For the sake of insurance, it''s better for Gu not to tell you."


    Luo yechen was particularly unconvinced.


    He''s not Han Han. How can he reveal such an important thing?!


    He also wants to argue with the crown prince.


    But Chloe QingHan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He said directly to Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng.


    "You take the two killers and the thief down and interrogate them severely."


    "Here!"


    The killers and thieves were rudely dragged away.


    Part of Yu Linwei was taken away, and most of the rest remained in place.


    They were all dressed in civilian clothes. At first glance, it was really like that.


    In addition to Yu Linwei, there are many people present who are disguised as captains and yamen servants. They are seconded by the crown prince from the county yamen. Because they are all local people, the disguise is more real, so that the killers can''t detect the difference.


    The magistrate had been hiding in the nearby teahouse. Seeing that the killer had been caught, he immediately ran out of the teahouse and knelt down to the prince.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan asked him to get up and answer.


    After the magistrate stood up, he still bowed slightly and looked careful to please.


    "Congratulations on your Highness''s successful capture of the killers. Your highness is brilliant and powerful. No matter how cunning those killers are, they are not your opponent!"


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "thanks to you for lending me a hand this time. I will remember you."


    The county magistrate was flattered: "it''s my honor to work for his Highness the prince!"


    He had learned that the crown prince, the county magistrate''s nemesis, was coming to Huaizhao county. He was so frightened that he couldn''t sleep well for several days. He even made psychological preparations for returning home in advance.


    Fortunately, the crown prince did not attack him, a poor little county magistrate, but gave him a chance to show.


    It feels like a dream. It''s so beautiful that it''s a little unreal.


    The magistrate politely sent the prince and his party back to the post station.


    Father-in-law Chang had already asked people to prepare hot water. When he saw the prince and concubine Xiao coming back, he immediately asked people to bring the hot water to the house and let the two masters bathe.


    Two people across a screen, each sitting in a bath bucket to take a bath.


    Xiao Xi was so lazy that she felt uncomfortable.


    She remembered what had happened at the temple fair, and there were still some things she didn''t understand.


    "How can your highness be sure that those killers will do it at the temple fair?"


    Luo QingHan said slowly, "Gu asked someone to check the local stronghold of Xueyu building last night. The stronghold has been empty, but according to the description of the surrounding residents, there were people active in the stronghold the day before yesterday.


    Gu guessed that the killers didn''t go far, but hid in Huaizhao County, looking for opportunities to start.


    It happens that today is new year''s Eve. There will be a temple fair in the evening. There are people everywhere at the temple fair. Obviously, it is a great opportunity to do something.


    As long as Gu takes you and the Grand Prince out to the temple fair, those killers hiding in the dark will certainly do it. "


    Killers are people who lick blood on the tip of the knife.


    Even if they guess that the other party may have been on guard, they can''t help taking risks under the temptation of huge money.


    Xiao Xi sighed: "people die for money, birds die for food."


    The sound of water splashing came from the other side of the screen.


    Xiao Xi asked, "have you washed?"


    Luo QingHan answered in a low voice, "HMM."


    Instead of calling anyone in to serve him, he wiped the water off his body, put on his bedclothes and sat on his bed.


    He took out a fat fish''s jade pendant from his changed clothes.


    He found it when he was visiting the temple fair just now. He thought it was very cute, so he bought it easily.


    The material of this jade pendant is not very good. There are a lot of cotton wadding and cracks in it, but the carving is good. The fat head fish is carved in a charming and charming manner.


    At the first sight of it, he felt that it was very suitable for Xiao Xi.


    Luo QingHan found a red rope, put the pendant on and hid it under the pillow.


    Xiao Xi took a bath and put on her clothes,


    Luo QingHan asked someone to come in and pour out the bath water.


    Everyone withdrew, leaving only the prince and Xiao Xi in the house.


    Xiao Xi suddenly changed into a small purse like a magic transformation.


    "Dangdang! Your highness, guess what this is?"


    Luo QingHan calmly spit out four words: "your purse."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, now it''s your purse!"


    Then she put her purse into the prince''s hand.


    Luo QingHan didn''t know why, so: "what do you do with your purse to Gu?"


    Xiao Xi said with bright eyes, "this is your lucky money."


    "I''m not a child. I don''t need lucky money."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s just for good luck. Don''t be more serious."


    Luo QingHan opened his purse and found three copper plates in it.


    Before, the Grand Prince gave Xiao Xixi three Liang silver. Xiao Xixi bought a lot of food with that money. Luo QingHan kept watching and knew that she had three Wen left in the end.


    It seems that the lucky money she gave him was the remaining three Wen.


    Luo QingHan: "you really can live. You don''t waste a penny."


    Xiao Xi smiled, then stretched out two claws and said, "now it''s your turn to give new year''s money to my concubine."


    Luo QingHan put the small purse into his arms and said slowly.


    "I didn''t prepare lucky money for you."


    Xiao Xixi was disappointed: "you didn''t pay attention to such an important link."


    Luo QingHan: "but Gu has prepared something else for you."


    Xiao Xi immediately regained her spirits.


    "What is it?"


    Luo QingHan took out the jade pendant from under the pillow and handed it to her.


    "For you."


    With the dim yellow candle light, Xiao Xixi saw clearly that it was a jade pendant of a fat head fish. She couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes: "this fish looks so fat. It''s delicious at first sight!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her little face and agreed: "Gu also thinks so."


    Xiao Xi put the pendant around her neck.


    "Does it look good?" she asked ostentatiously


    Luo QingHan looked at it carefully for a moment and answered truthfully, "it''s general."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Isn''t this your pendant? You say so? Who are you mad at?!


    Luo QingHan: "the material of this pendant is not good enough for you. I''ll find another good material and carve a pendant for you."


    Xiao Xi''s blown hair was smoothed in an instant.


    That''s about it!


    She sat down next to the prince and announced.


    "Tonight is new year''s Eve. We have to stay up and go to bed after midnight."


    ¡­¡­


    There are only three chapters tonight. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 413

    Xiao Xixi shouted to keep the year old, but within a quarter of an hour, she fell asleep against the crown prince.


    Luo QingHan was not surprised.


    He stretched out his right hand, took hold of Xiao Xi''s waist, slightly turned his head and leaned his cheek against her head.


    They just sat quietly.


    Luo QingHan didn''t look up until there was a crackling sound of firecrackers outside. He knew it was midnight.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms.


    She was still sleeping, and the noise outside had no effect on her sleep.


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    "Xi Xi, happy new year."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Xi was awakened by the prince.


    She opened her eyes in bewilderment: "why?"


    Luo QingHan: "get up. We have to hurry today."


    Xiao Xi arched around in the warm quilt, but she didn''t remember.


    Luo QingHan reached into the quilt and held her feet.


    His fingers were a little cold. As soon as they were pasted on the soles of Xiao Xi''s feet, she was inspired all over. She quickly retracted her feet.


    But Chloe QingHan held her feet tightly and repeated at the same time.


    "Get up."


    Being stirred by him, the rustling sleepiness was completely gone.


    She had to struggle out of bed.


    Luo QingHan loosened her feet and stood by the bed to supervise her, so as not to let her have the opportunity to be lazy.


    Xiao Xi sat on the bed and sighed long.


    "I have a dream. I hope I don''t have to get up every day. I can integrate with the bed and quilt and never separate again."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "if you procrastinate again, don''t eat breakfast."


    Xiao Xi immediately shut up, opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and let the maids wait on her to change and wash.


    When they had breakfast, Zhao Xian came.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that the killers have confessed after interrogation all night. The four killers are with the thief. The thief originally wanted to distract his highness and the people around him by robbing money, and his accomplices took the opportunity to attack the prince."


    To the surprise of those killers, concubine Xiao''s skill was so good that she stopped the thief alone.


    What they didn''t expect was that the prince acted together with others to deceive them, so that they fell into a trap and were caught.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the confession in his hand.


    According to the information provided by the killers, they don''t know who bought the murderer behind the scenes, but they gave the specific location of the four strongholds of Xueyu building, along with some killers who had dealt with them. Those killers are also people of Xueyu building.


    Luo QingHan put down his confession and didn''t say anything more. He just said faintly, "go down first."


    "Here."


    After breakfast, the prince and his party left the post station.


    The county magistrate took a group of officials to see them off in the wind and snow.


    After leaving Huaizhao County, Luo QingHan asked the Yamen along the way to issue a wanted notice offering a high reward for the killer of Xueyu building.


    Xueyu building is a well-known killer organization in the Jianghu. The government has heard of their reputation, but because their whereabouts are secret, it is difficult to trace them, so they can only stare and can''t do anything to Xueyu building.


    Now, looking at the prince''s posture, he is going to work with the blood rain building completely.


    Local governments are happy to cooperate.


    For the government, a non-governmental organization like Xueyu building, which violates the law and discipline, Jane is a malignant tumor. If it can be removed, it will be beneficial to the imperial court.


    When the matter reached Shengjing and was known by the emperor, the emperor appreciated the prince''s behavior, ordered to increase the amount of reward, and ordered local governments to review the population. Once people of unknown origin are found, they must be identified, and illegal organizations such as Xueyu building must not continue to be rampant.


    For a time, the blood rain building became a street mouse, and everyone shouted.


    The strongholds of Xueyu building were forced to shut down, and the killers hid one after another. People were in danger of being found by the government.


    Not only the blood rain building, but also other similar illegal organizations have also been severely hit.


    This vigorous anti evil action lasted for a long time, and the civil order became more and more stable.


    At this time, Xiao Xi didn''t know the ups and downs outside. She was worried about the story book.


    Her script was still in the prince''s place. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to Shengjing, she had to find a way to get the box of books back before entering the palace.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to get the book back. The difficulty is that it can''t be found by the crown prince.


    Xiao Xi stared at the prince''s side face in a daze.


    Luo QingHan noticed her sight and asked, "Why are you looking at Gu?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Your Highness looks very relaxed recently."


    "Well, it''s really nothing lately."


    Xiao Xixi suggested, "since you are free, don''t buy some tuyi along the way and take it back to your relatives, friends and elders. Although it''s not expensive, it''s also your Highness''s intention at least. What do you think?"


    Speaking of tuyi, Luo QingHan immediately thought of two pigs and two geese in the backyard of Qingge hall.


    Thanks to them, his Highness the prince is now far away from all the earth instruments.


    He said faintly, "don''t be so troublesome. There''s everything in the palace."


    Xiao Xixi made persistent efforts: "you can''t say that. No matter how many things in the palace are, they are not as valuable as your mind."


    Luo QingHan asked quietly, "do you think Gu should take some tuyi back?"


    Xiao Xixi: "naturally, I bring food."


    "For example?"


    Xiao Xixi began to break her hands. All she said were special foods. There were no poultry like chickens, ducks, pigs and geese.


    It seems that she has no idea of expanding poultry breeding for the time being.


    Luo QingHan relaxed his vigilance a little and said, "just let someone buy some later."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "don''t you go in person?"


    Luo QingHan originally wanted to say that there was no need to bother him with such a small matter, but when he touched Xiao Xixi''s expectant eyes, his mind moved slightly and responded to the situation.


    "That''s OK. It''s just nothing. I''ll buy it myself."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled.


    Luo QingHan asked again, "do you want to buy some tuyi for you?"


    Xiao Xi quickly nodded, "OK, thank you, your highness!"


    That night, they rested in the post station.


    The next morning, the prince took people out to buy Earth instruments.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Xi opened the box containing clothes.


    She took out all her clothes, then carried the empty box on her shoulder and ran quickly to the guest room where the Grand Prince was located.


    Luo yechen was lying in bed in a daze. When he saw Xiao Xixi, he suddenly broke in and sat up immediately. He was very angry.


    "Why are you like this again? Don''t let anyone pass before entering the door!"

 Chapter 414

    Xiao Cuixi: "Oh, they are all from their own family. Don''t talk about these false rites."


    She found the cage, opened it and found her script lying quietly inside.


    She took out all the books and transferred them to another box.


    Seeing this, Luo yechen couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xixi said while carrying the book: "I''ll have to go to Beijing in a few days. I''ll mix these scripts into my luggage and quietly bring them into the palace."


    Luo yechen: "you actually read such an indecent book in the palace. Aren''t you afraid to be known by the crown prince?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t raise his head and said, "as long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, how can the prince know?"


    Luo yechen''s eyes turned and deliberately frightened her.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Xiao Xixi was really frightened, and the script in her hand was directly thrown out by her.


    She suddenly turned around, but saw that the door was still closed well, and she couldn''t see the prince at all.


    Luo yechen couldn''t stand up when he saw her.


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny to see you acting guilty!"


    Xiao Xi stared at him angrily: "you lied to me!"


    Luo yechen smiled triumphantly and said, "who made you so stupid? You deserve to be cheated!"


    "Have you forgotten that you still have a handle in my hand?"


    Luo yechen disdained to say, "I can sit upright. There''s no handle in your hand. You can''t scare me!"


    "Let me remind you that you were slapped several times by a nun named ling''er in the meditation nunnery. You shouldn''t forget it so easily?"


    Luo yechen suddenly choked.


    His handsome face immediately turned red and said angrily, "if you dare to tell this, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Xi spit out his tongue at him, completely ignoring his threat.


    Luo yechen was furious, but he couldn''t really fight her. After all, the other party''s force value was there. If he really wanted to start, he really didn''t know who beat who in the end.


    He beat the bed board angrily: "wait for me. When the prince comes back, I''ll tell him that you have hidden a lot of dirty scripts with me!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I didn''t read those scripts alone. You also have a share."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "it''s a big deal that we die together!"


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to die with this Han Han.


    She bent down, picked up the script thrown to the ground and blew away the dust on it.


    Luo yechen wanted to say something more, but suddenly he heard a knock at the door.


    He asked impatiently, "who?"


    Father Chang''s voice came through the door.


    "The prince is coming. Please open the door."


    Luo yechen was stunned directly.


    He turned to Xiao Xi and reminded him, "the prince is coming!"


    Xiao Xixi subconsciously wanted to hide the script in his hand, but then remembered what had just happened and calmed down immediately.


    "You want to lie to me again!"


    Luo yechen: "I didn''t lie to you this time. It''s really the prince! Didn''t you hear Chang Xi''s voice?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "maybe you lied to me together with father-in-law Chang."


    Luo yechen was speechless: "Chang Xi is the prince''s man. How can he go with me? If he really stands in the same camp with me, can the prince still accommodate him?!"


    Xiao Xixi thought carefully and felt that his words were reasonable.


    She wavered a little.


    At this time, a cold man''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Open the door."


    Xiao Xi panicked in an instant.


    This is the voice of the prince!


    The prince is really coming!


    Luo yechen said in a strange way: "you see, it''s really the prince. I didn''t lie to you."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t have time to answer him. She quickly stuffed the script in her hand into the box and closed the lid.


    She looked around. She couldn''t find a place to hide the box. She had to move the screen next to her and block in front of the two boxes.


    The door was knocked again, and the prince''s voice sounded colder and colder.


    "Open the door!"


    Even Luo yechen, a rough man, heard a strong dissatisfaction from this voice.


    Although he was surprised by the prince''s appearance, he was not as flustered as Xiao Xixi. He even had leisure to joke with Xiao Xixi.


    "You''re finished. The crown prince may doubt that I have some ulterior relationship with you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you think too much. As long as you have eyes, you know who to choose between you and the crown prince. Even if the crown prince doesn''t believe in my character, he should also believe in my aesthetics."


    Luo yechen: "


    He felt offended.


    Xiao Xixi ran to open the door and saw the prince and father-in-law Chang standing outside the door.


    Duke Chang dared not speak at this time. He vaguely handed concubine Xiao a look of "please ask for more blessings".


    Luo QingHan''s character is high, cold and indifferent, which makes people feel very difficult to approach. At this time, he has a handsome face. It seems that there is a layer of frost in his black eyes, and his whole body is cold, which makes people feel more afraid.


    Xiao Xi instinctively shrunk her neck, and her voice dropped twice.


    "I went to see your Highness the prince. Didn''t your highness go out? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "if you don''t come back, how long are you going to stay in the room with the eldest prince?"


    Father-in-law Chang lowered his head silently, thinking that the sour smell in these words was killing people.


    Xiao Xi had a ghost in her heart. When she heard this, she didn''t think about being jealous, but felt relieved.


    It seems that the prince doesn''t know the story book yet.


    In this case, there is still room for turning around!


    Xiao Xixi explained with confidence: "Your Highness misunderstood. I just came to talk to the prince. I have nothing to do with him."


    Luo QingHan: "since it doesn''t matter, why do you lock the door in broad daylight?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I locked it easily. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Luo QingHan looked at her steadily, as if to see a clue from her eyes.


    Xiao Xixi did not hide or flash, and showed great composure.


    "Your Highness, even if you don''t have confidence in me, you should also have confidence in yourself. With your condition, whether it''s your appearance, identity or mind, you''ve dumped the eldest prince for several blocks, and he can''t catch up with you even if he flatters you. It''s like eating. You''re a rare delicacy for me, and the eldest prince is the leftover food. As long as I have no problem in my mind, I can''t catch up with you It''s impossible to touch the leftovers. "


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo yechen couldn''t bear it and shouted angrily, "you are the leftovers! Your whole family is the leftovers!"


    Luo QingHan''s look eased a little.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xi quickly hugged his arm and said coquettishly, "Your Highness, let''s go back to our own room."


    Luo QingHan said, "Gu has something to talk to the prince. Go back first."

 Chapter 415

    How dare Xiao Xi let him stay in the same room with the prince? What if the prince sells her?


    As for the strength of the big prince to sell his teammates, if he wants to say second, no one dares to say first!


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "that concubine is with you. When you finish talking, we''ll go back together."


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    The two entered the room.


    Luo QingHan swept the room without trace, and his sight stayed on the screen for a moment.


    He then looked at Luo yechen and said faintly.


    "How''s your wound?"


    Luo yechen raised his chin and said proudly, "I''m almost well. The imperial doctor said I''m young, healthy and have strong recovery ability. If the injury falls on someone else, it will take at least a month or two to recover. I only need more than half a month to recover!"


    Luo QingHan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Luo yechen waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t speak again, he couldn''t help asking, "you deliberately ran in to say this?"


    Luo QingHan: "I have something else to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Did Xiao Xi hide something with you?"


    Luo yechen was surprised. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the screen.


    Xiao Xi immediately shouted, "no! I didn''t hide anything here!"


    Luo yechen was called back by her voice and said, "well, she didn''t hide anything."


    Luoqing cold is really do not want to make complaints about the two two goods lying level.


    He said coldly.


    "Either hand in your things now, or let me search the house."


    Xiao Xi panicked immediately.


    If you search the house, you will certainly find the box of phone books!


    She hurriedly advised: "I really don''t have anything hidden. Don''t search indiscriminately. After all, this is the prince''s room. If you let someone search his room, it''s bad to hear."


    Luo yechen immediately said, "yes, I''m your big brother. Why did you search my room?!"


    Luo QingHan: "before, the killer attacked you repeatedly. It was Gu who saved you. You owe Gu more than one life. Now you use your elder brother''s identity to suppress Gu. It seems that Gu shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning."


    Speaking of this matter, Luo yechen''s momentum shrank in an instant.


    He retorted in a low voice: "one yard belongs to one yard, and the two things can''t be confused."


    Luo QingHan: "OK, since you have to talk separately, Gu will talk with you separately. You say you are the eldest brother of Gu, so you and Gu are a family, but you turn your elbow outward. At this time, you not only don''t help Gu''s brother, but also help others to deceive Gu. Do you think you are qualified?"


    At the end, his tone revealed some sad thoughts.


    Like a poor brother hurt by his brother.


    Luo yechen was a man who ate soft but not hard. At this time, after hearing what the prince said, he couldn''t help feeling guilty, and the balance in his heart also biased towards the prince.


    He whispered, "concubine Xiao hid a box of books with me."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Sure enough, this guy''s ability to sell teammates is unparalleled in the world!


    Luo QingHan deliberately doesn''t see Xiao Xi''s reaction and continues to stare at Luo yechen.


    "Where is the book?"


    Luo yechen thought that since he had already said it, he might as well say it all.


    "Right behind the screen."


    Luo QingHan looked in the direction of the screen, and then looked at Xiao Xi standing next to him.


    He asked faintly, "are you going to let the lone parent do it automatically?"


    Xiao Xi quickly accumulated tears in her eyes: "Your Highness..."


    Luo QingHan directly interrupted her plea and said coldly, "Chang Xi, go and take out the things behind the screen."


    "Here."


    Father Chang walked quickly and pulled out two boxes from behind the screen. He opened the box and contained many storybooks.


    Luo QingHan walked over, picked up a script, opened it, and then threw it back into the box.


    "Take out these scripts and burn them."


    Xiao Xixi just wanted to stop her, when she saw the prince turn back and look at her coldly.


    At such a glance, her heart was suddenly cold.


    Father Chang called two eunuchs and carried the box out.


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "go back with Gu."


    Although he didn''t name her, Xiao Xi knew he was talking to her.


    Xiao Xi followed him out of the house.


    Luo yechen was relieved when the dog men and women went away. Even the prince was frightened just now, and he didn''t dare to breathe. It is estimated that concubine Xiao''s misfortune is more or less this time.


    After returning to his room, Luo QingHan didn''t say anything, so he looked at Xiao Xi quietly.


    Seeing Xiao Xi''s scalp numb, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck: "Your Highness, why are you looking at my body so much?"


    Luo QingHan: "come here."


    Xiao Xixi not only didn''t pass, but also stepped back two steps and covered his little ass: "I know I''m wrong. Please don''t beat me."


    The shadow left by the last spanking is still very deep.


    Luo QingHan: "come here, I won''t beat you."


    Xiao Xi doubted: "really?"


    Luo QingHan: "really, I can assure you."


    Xiao Xixi hesitated again and again, and finally moved slowly.


    She stood in front of the prince with her head down, like a child who did something wrong.


    Luo QingHan raised her chin, stared at her eyes and asked in a low voice, "are you so interested in that kind of thing?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t react: "ah?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you are really interested, Gu doesn''t mind satisfying your curiosity, but the ugly words are ahead. In case you are pregnant, our next days may be very difficult."


    Xiao Xi was shocked.


    What pregnancy?


    She just read some colorful scripts. Why is she going to be pregnant?


    Can you get pregnant by reading a script these days?!


    Luo QingHan took her waist with his big hand, held her chin with his other hand, lowered his head and wanted to kiss her lips.


    Xiao Xi quickly pressed his chest and leaned back desperately at the same time.


    "Wait, wait! Your highness, I think there seems to be a misunderstanding between us!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked at her with deep eyes: "what misunderstanding?"


    Xiao Xi explained seriously, "I didn''t look at those scripts to satisfy my curiosity. I just thought they were interesting and wanted to spend time with them."


    Luo QingHan: "there are many ways to spend time. Why do you choose this one?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because this way is very energy-saving. It can be completed as long as you lie down, and you don''t have to use your brain. How comfortable!"


    Luo QingHan: "now you just need to lie down, and you don''t need to use your brain. You can let Gu do the hard work."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I suspect you''re making porn, and there''s evidence.

 Chapter 416

    Xiao Xixi was afraid that the crown prince would be serious. She quickly admitted her mistake.


    "Your Highness, calm down. I know I''m wrong. I promise I''ll be pure every day in the future. I''ll never read that heavy taste script again!"


    Luo QingHan: "you always say you know your mistake, but you never change."


    Xiao Cuixi: "my body must change! I can swear that if I still die and don''t repent, I''ll punish my body and I''ll never eat meat again!"


    The oath was too cruel for her.


    Luo QingHan believed her a little.


    In fact, he doesn''t really want to deal with her now.


    After all, it is not suitable to do such a thing now, no matter when or where.


    But he had to teach her a lesson.


    It seems that she really knows her mistake when she looks frightened now.


    Luo QingHan let go of her chin, but his hand was still around her waist.


    He asked in a deep voice, "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I shouldn''t hide those scripts."


    Luo QingHan: "what else?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I shouldn''t hide those scripts in the prince."


    "What else?"


    Xiao Xixi thought for a long time and couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t help asking, "what else?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "it seems that you still don''t fully understand where you are wrong."


    Xiao Xi timidly said, "Your Highness, please give me some tips."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, so he looked at her quietly.


    They were close together and could see the reflection of each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Xi looked at him for a moment, then stood on tiptoe, leaned up and kissed him gently on the lips.


    She could feel a sudden tightening of her hands at her waist.


    Xiao Xi instinctively felt frightened, but she didn''t step back and looked at the prince without blinking.


    Luo QingHan''s voice was a little hoarse: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xi blinked and answered truthfully, "I''m flattering you."


    Luo Qing was discontented: "will you please others in the same way?"


    "Of course not."


    Luo QingHan''s discontent dissipated.


    Xiao Xi asked again, "Your Highness, give me some tips."


    Luo QingHan gently licked the corners of his mouth.


    Just a little touch scratched his softest place, and he wanted more.


    But reason told him that was enough.


    Desire is a flood. Once the gate is released, it can no longer be controlled.


    Now he can''t do what he wants. He can''t let himself be eroded by desire. He can''t let Xiao Xi fall into a more dangerous situation because of his impulse.


    Their future still has a long way to go. Don''t worry. They can take their time.


    Luo QingHan held people in her arms, buried her head in her neck, breathed slowly, and pressed down the thoughts called desire bit by bit.


    Xiao Xi stood still and let him hold himself.


    After a long time, Luo QingHan let her go.


    He said solemnly, "in the future, you are not allowed to tamper with orphans."


    Although Xiao Xixi is a salted fish, she is still a little ashamed.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Xi couldn''t help blushing and whispered, "obviously you hugged my body first. You had to kiss my body before."


    Luo QingHan said solemnly, "only you are allowed to touch you, not you."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    What kind of unequal treaty is this?!


    Xiao Xixi said unconvinced: "why?"


    Luo QingHan: "just because Gu is the prince."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    She once again felt the deep malice from the feudal dynasty.


    She asked again in the mood that she had to get back to her parents.


    "You haven''t given a hint yet."


    Luo QingHan: "there is no hint, you think."


    Then he walked away without giving Xiao Xi another look.


    In the next whole day, Luo QingHan didn''t say a word to Xiao Xi again.


    If it had been before, Xiao Xi would have packed up her baggage and lived in another room, but after this time, she gradually understood the way of thinking of the crown prince.


    The prince doesn''t say it on his face. In fact, he has a strong desire for possession. Even if he is in a temper, she can''t shake her sleeve and leave, otherwise his anger will be greater and the consequences will be more serious.


    At night, Xiao Xixi was ready to wash and sleep, but he saw the prince still sitting next to reading.


    Xiao Xi came over and called softly, "Xianggong, it''s very late. We should go to bed."


    Luo QingHan still doesn''t look at her and gambles: "your husband is dead."


    "This beautiful man, my husband died. Can you sleep with me?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    His anger disappeared in an instant.


    He put down his book, turned to her and saw her looking at him expectantly.


    Luo QingHan stood up, directly picked up the man, put him on the bed, and then kissed her.


    Xiao Xixi was kissed and his brain was a little lack of oxygen. He subconsciously responded to him.


    Luo QingHan immediately retreated.


    He frowned and looked at Xiao Xi. His eyes were like looking at a disobedient child and scolded with dissatisfaction.


    "Gu told you before that you are not allowed to touch Gu. You actually ignore Gu''s words?!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    If the man in front of her wasn''t the prince, she could kick him out of bed immediately.


    Luo QingHan: "do it again. You are not allowed to touch Gu again this time."


    Xiao Xixi squeezed out an awkward and polite smile: "I''m afraid I can''t. I''m a person, not a stone. How can I not respond to your kiss?"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "can''t you restrain yourself?"


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath and told himself again and again that this is the prince. He can''t fight, let alone kick!


    "I feel tired and want to sleep."


    Although Luo QingHan is still reluctant, since the other party has said so, he can''t force it any more. After all, he is the prince and has to maintain his demeanor.


    He moved away from Xiao Xi and lay down beside her.


    Xiao Xi exhaled and felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms.


    Xiao Xixi always kept his words in mind and constantly reminded himself that the crown prince is a delicate flower. He can''t touch it, absolutely not!


    Maybe it''s because her psychological cues worked.


    She didn''t move all night and slept very peacefully.


    The next morning, Luo QingHan woke up and looked at the woman sleeping in her arms. She still maintained the position she lay down last night and didn''t bite and bite him as before.


    Luo QingHan thought carefully, pulled up Xiao Xi''s arm and put it on his waist.


    Then he woke Xiao Xi up and pressed her.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to touch Gu? Look at you and try to do something to Gu while dreaming."

 Chapter 417

    Xiao Xixi looked down at his hand, which was indeed on the crown prince.


    She can''t deny that people have stolen goods and been caught.


    She had to spit on herself in her heart. She deliberately made so many psychological hints before going to bed. Why can''t she control her claws?!


    She withdrew her hand bitterly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "you are not allowed to do this again."


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh."


    Luo QingHan slowed down his tone a little: "Gu didn''t mean to embarrass you. Gu can''t help it. Now this situation is really not suitable for having children. You should bear it even if you want it in your heart, you know?"


    Xiao Xi tried to pick up the moral integrity she was forced to lose.


    "I''m not, I didn''t..."


    Luo QingHan said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. Gu can understand you. As long as people have seven emotions and six desires, it''s normal. When all conditions are stable in the future, it''s no problem what you want. Even if you want to have seventeen or eight children, Gu can afford it."


    Xiao Xi''s face turned red: "who, who is going to have a baby with you? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo QingHan: "well, don''t be shy."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m not shy!"


    "Since you are not shy, why are you blushing?"


    "I''m angry with you!"


    Luo QingHan frowned at her, as if he felt helpless about her willfulness.


    He leaned over, kissed her on the face and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Instead of being satisfied, he became more angry.


    He acted as if she had deliberately lost her temper and wanted him to kiss him.


    Does she look so hungry?!


    Luo QingHan sat up and said, "I kissed you too. Should you get up? We have to hurry later. We have to hurry."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to stay in bed, but he was afraid that his brain would become a manifestation of deliberately cheating and kissing.


    She had to clamber out of bed.


    Xiao Xi never thought that things would develop to this point.


    She just read some colorful scripts. How did she become a manifestation of desire and dissatisfaction in the eyes of the prince?


    Now the prince looks at her like a lust demon, as if every word and deed of her exudes the smell of "I want to seduce you".


    It''s not serious!


    Xiao Xi has words of suffering.


    She tried to defend herself and try to recover her innocence, but no matter what she said, the prince didn''t believe it.


    When having breakfast, Xiao Xixi looked at the vegetable dishes on the table, couldn''t help staring round and dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Why are they all vegetarian? They don''t even have any meat!"


    Luo QingHan leisurely tunnel: "From now on, you have to be vegetarian in your breakfast and dinner, and you are not allowed to eat those heavy taste foods. Don''t be angry. You do this for your own good. You usually eat too much meat, which leads to strong anger in your body. In addition, you are young and have low self-control ability, so you will be fascinated by those ugly scripts. Now you have to change your life state and make you more beautiful When you learn self-control, you will know how vulgar those words are. "


    Xiao Xixi was wronged: "but without meat, my body will feel that I can''t eat enough."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s better not to have enough to eat. Didn''t you say that if people don''t have enough to eat, they have only one worry, but if they are full, they will have a lot of troubles, so you''d better not have enough to eat."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I took her words against her!


    Xiao Xixi was speechless and could only bury her head in anger.


    After a breakfast, Xiao Xi didn''t feel full at all. His mouth was so faint that the whole person looked wilted.


    When they went out, they inevitably met the great prince Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen''s eyes revolved around the prince and concubine Xiao. He noticed that concubine Xiao was dying. He thought his hunch was right. Concubine Xiao must have been severely punished by the prince last night.


    Luo yechen tutted softly.


    Xiao Xi noticed his eyes and said weakly, "traitor."


    Luo yechen was dissatisfied: "how can I become a traitor?"


    "You betrayed me, aren''t you a traitor?"


    Speaking of selling teammates, Luo yechen not only has no guilty conscience, but also has a strong sense of Justice: "you don''t want to shirk responsibility. In the case of yesterday, even if I don''t say anything, the crown prince will still find the truth. You can only blame yourself for being careless and making the crown prince aware of duanni!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "even so, it can''t cover up the fact that you betray your friends."


    Luo yechen: "you and I are not friends!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "since I''m not a friend, I''ll tell you about being slapped in the face by a nun and let others laugh at you."


    Luo yechen: "how dare you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "do you think I dare?"


    Luo QingHan made a voice to interrupt their quarrel. His voice was cold: "if you continue to quarrel, you don''t have to take a carriage. Go straight back to Shengjing."


    Xiao Xi immediately shut up.


    Luo yechen was a little unconvinced: "it''s not that I want to quarrel with her, it''s that she has to quarrel with me. She''s your woman. Shouldn''t you discipline her well?"


    Luo QingHan: "you also know that she is a lonely woman. You can''t worry about her. You just have to take care of yourself. Don''t bother Gu any more."


    Then he walked out of the post station with Xiao Xi, regardless of the prince''s reaction.


    Luo yechen followed angrily.


    His leg injury has almost healed. He no longer needs crutches, but he walks slowly.


    When passing the yard, Xiao Xi noticed the two burned black boxes. The words in the boxes had already become ashes.


    Xiao Xi only felt extremely painful.


    Those are the spiritual food she bought at a high price!


    Luo QingHan noticed her sight and asked coldly, "are you still thinking about those scripts?"


    Xiao Xi immediately shook her head madly: "no, no, no! I don''t dare to think about those scripts anymore. I know my mistake!"


    They got into the carriage.


    Xiao Xixi specially found a place farthest from the prince to sit down, and retracted his legs and feet to avoid physical contact with the prince as much as possible.


    Now she was afraid of the prince, for fear that she might be suspected by him of having any arbitrary thoughts.


    Luo QingHan noticed her move and didn''t say much.


    He took out the books in the dark box and read them quietly.


    The carriage started slowly.


    Before long, Xiao Xi fell asleep on her soft pillow.


    Luo QingHan put down his book.


    He held out his hand and took Xiao Xi to himself.


    Xiao Xi''s body fell down and his head was resting on his thigh.


    Xiao Xixi, who fell asleep, was unconscious of this. She even smashed her mouth, like dreaming of something delicious and happy.

 Chapter 418

    This sleep is half a day.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already noon.


    When she found herself resting on the prince''s leg, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    Why did she sleep on the prince again?


    The prince must suspect her plot again!


    Xiao Xixi thought of this and quietly looked at the prince''s face. He was holding his head with one hand and closing his eyes to sleep.


    It seems that he hasn''t found the fact that he slept on his leg.


    Xiao Xi took a light breath, put her hands on the ground and sat up carefully. She wanted to quietly distance herself from the prince before he knew it.


    Who knows she just moved, Luo QingHan slowly opened her eyes.


    Their eyes met just at this time.


    Xiao Xi was so nervous that he was stiff that he couldn''t speak neatly: "I, I didn''t mean it!"


    Luo QingHan sat up slightly and frowned at her: "do you like to stick to loneliness so much?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I didn''t..."


    Luo QingHan: "if you don''t admit it, you have already expressed your ideas with your actions."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "if you have to stick to Gu, Gu is not unacceptable, but you have to be reserved. Gu''s self-control is not as good as you think. What should you do if you go too far and Gu can''t control yourself?"


    Xiao Xixi was dizzy with what he said and couldn''t help examining himself.


    Is she really so hungry? I approached him again and again.


    The team stopped to rest.


    The imperial chef made a simple lunch and brought it to the car by father-in-law Chang.


    Xiao Xixi and the crown prince eat together.


    After lunch, Xiao Xi gradually recovered from self doubt.


    She remembered that when she slept, she was leaning against the door, and the crown prince was leaning against the innermost wall of the carriage. There was a long distance between them.


    It is reasonable to say that even if she accidentally moved her body when she was asleep, she could not turn such a big circle and just fell on the prince''s leg.


    It would be far fetched to say that this is a coincidence.


    But if this is not a coincidence, it can only be for people.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help looking at the prince next to her.


    Luo QingHan noticed her sight, looked at her with his side eyes and asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    Xiao Xi hesitated and didn''t ask.


    She decided to look again.


    Xiao Xi yawned: "nothing, just a little sleepy."


    Luo QingHan: "sleep when you''re sleepy. When you get to your destination, you''ll wake you up."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi found a comfortable place to lie down, closed her eyes, and her breathing gradually stabilized. It seemed that she was asleep.


    But in fact, she didn''t really fall asleep.


    She is pretending to sleep. She wants to take the opportunity to see if the prince will take the opportunity to do something to her?


    Xiao Xi lay straight and motionless.


    After waiting for a moment, she didn''t find any action from the prince. She couldn''t help opening her eyes and secretly went to see the prince, but she found that the prince was also looking at her. She was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Luo QingHan thought she was asleep, but just now, he noticed her gently trembling eyelashes.


    He immediately understood everything.


    After a while, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but quietly open her eyes again. This time she saw the prince leaning towards herself.


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved. Is it her guess to be verified?


    Then she saw the prince shake open a blanket and gently cover her.


    After finishing these, Luo QingHan sat back and continued to read carefully without taking another look at her.


    The soft blanket brought warmth to Xiao Xixi and made her feel very ashamed at the same time.


    The prince is such a nice person that she still doubts others? It''s really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!


    The motorcade arrived at the post station in the evening.


    Father Chang directed the people to move the commonly used luggage off one by one.


    Xiao Xixi took the initiative to run over and said to him, "move my luggage to another guest room."


    Duke Chang heard the speech and asked in surprise, "don''t you live with the prince?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I want to sleep alone tonight."


    She sleeps restlessly and is sure to meet the prince again.


    If it was before, that would be fine. But since yesterday, the crown prince once suspected that she was dissatisfied with her desires. In order to avoid suspicion, she''d better take the initiative to stay away.


    Father-in-law Chang was embarrassed and said, "madam, it''s not that the slave is unwilling to do what you say, but that the slave can''t be the master of this matter. You have to talk to the crown prince first. If the crown prince agrees, the slave will let someone help you take your luggage to another guest room."


    Xiao Xi didn''t embarrass him and nodded at once.


    She ran to the prince and told him that she was going to sleep in another room tonight.


    After hearing her words, Luo QingHan didn''t say much, but answered faintly: "well, you can sleep wherever you want."


    Xiao Xi immediately conveyed the prince''s intention to father-in-law Chang.


    Although father-in-law Chang didn''t understand what the couple were doing, he did it according to concubine Xiao''s instructions.


    He asked someone to help Xiao Xi tidy up the guest room. After confirming that she had no other needs, father-in-law Chang left.


    After dinner, Xiao Xi washed and went to sleep.


    She didn''t have to wait on the prince to bathe and change clothes tonight, so she went to bed very early.


    As soon as she got into bed, she fell asleep.


    At midnight, Luo QingHan sat up from bed.


    He looked at the empty place around him and felt like something was missing.


    He casually pulled his coat over his body and got up and walked out.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who had been on duty at the door were shocked when they saw the prince coming out and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "which house does concubine Xiao live in?"


    One of the maids pointed to the opposite guest room.


    Luo QingHan raised his feet and walked to the guest room.


    The palace maids and eunuchs did not dare to stop them. They could only watch the prince enter the guest room where concubine Xiao was located.


    One of the smart little eunuchs hurried to inform father-in-law Chang.


    Soon father-in-law Chang ran out in a hurry. He happened to see the prince coming out of the guest room with concubine Xiao in his arms.


    Concubine Xiao was still sleeping and didn''t know she was picked up.


    Luo QingHan held her very steadily, but her walking pace was very light, and she could hardly hear a sound.


    When he saw father-in-law Chang coming, he didn''t speak. He just motioned the other party to shut up with his eyes.


    Father-in-law Chang shut his mouth wisely and dared not say anything or ask anything.


    Luo QingHan returns to his guest room with Xiao Xixi in his arms, gently puts her on the bed, then lies down beside her and covers the quilt.


    He hugged the man in his arms, and the previous feeling of emptiness finally disappeared.


    Instead, it is a very reassuring feeling.

 Chapter 419

    Xiao Xi woke up in the crown prince''s arms.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she happened to be right with the prince''s black eyes.


    Xiao Xi was stunned at first. He immediately reacted, and a strong feeling of surprise appeared in his heart.


    Didn''t she sleep alone last night?


    Why are you lying with the prince again?!


    Luo QingHan seemed to see her doubts and calmly said, "you sleepwalked last night."


    Xiao Xi was even more shocked: "impossible?"


    Luo QingHan: "you were sleeping in the opposite guest room last night, but at midnight, you suddenly ran to the lonely room. You didn''t say what you did. After entering the door, you drilled into the lonely arms and refused to give up. There''s nothing you can do but sleep with you."


    Xiao Xi is unbelievable.


    "How can I do such a thing? Besides, isn''t there someone on duty at the door of your Highness''s room? If they see me suddenly running over, they will wake me up?"


    Luo QingHan: "they did find you, but they didn''t dare to wake you up, because they heard that sleepwalkers can''t be suddenly awakened, otherwise they will be insane."


    Xiao Xi is still skeptical.


    When Duke Chang came in with a group of palace maids and eunuchs, Xiao Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Did you see me sleepwalking last night?"


    Father-in-law Chang subconsciously looked at the prince, but there was no change in his expression.


    Father Chang knew that it was time to fight for acting skills!


    "Report back to the side imperial concubine. I did see you sleepwalking last night."


    Xiao Xixi asked, "did others see it?"


    "Yes, many people have seen it."


    Xiao Xixi has to believe it now.


    She actually sleepwalked into the prince''s room in the middle of the night, and took the initiative to get into someone else''s arms and refused to let go.


    If her behavior is put into modern society, it is proper sexual harassment!


    Xiao Xixi felt deeply ashamed of his bad behavior.


    She didn''t even have the face to see the prince''s reaction.


    After breakfast, they walked out of the room and met the same Prince Luo yechen who had just left the room.


    Luo yechen laughed when he saw Xiao Xi.


    "I heard that you sleepwalked last night. You sleepwalked from your room to the prince''s room. Your means of climbing the bed is too clumsy. You really laugh to death!"


    In his opinion, the so-called sleepwalking is just a means that concubine Xiao came up with in order to compete for favor.


    The concubines in the harem could do anything to win favor. Therefore, he was not surprised at these things.


    Xiao Xi was very ashamed. At this time, he was even more embarrassed to be ridiculed by the Grand Prince.


    She followed the prince with her head down without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Luo glanced at the prince coldly.


    Luo yechen was still laughing. When he saw this, the laughter suddenly stopped.


    The prince took concubine Xiao and walked past him.


    When they were far away, Luo yechen dared to complain: "I know the guy who protects concubine Xiao and sees brother seforget, hum!"


    When getting on the carriage, Xiao Xi whispered, "Your Highness, I''d better change my carriage, so that I won''t lean against you again after I fall asleep in the carriage."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "what if you sleepwalk again in the daytime?"


    "No, No."


    Luo QingHan: "this kind of thing can''t be said. If you sleepwalk again, you don''t even have a person watching you. Aren''t you afraid of something?"


    Xiao Xi was speechless and could only close her mouth bitterly.


    They were still in the same carriage.


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that she would lean against the crown prince again after she fell asleep, but the sleepy insect refused to let her go and grabbed her eyelids and pulled them down.


    She held on for a while, but finally she couldn''t hold on. She simply broke the jar, fell down and fell asleep.


    Then when she woke up, she found herself leaning against the prince again.


    Xiao Xixi really couldn''t explain. He could only sit up silently and say, "I''m sorry."


    Luo QingHan frowned at her and spoke after a while.


    "Why didn''t you find out before? You''re so sticky. If you go on like this, what should you do when you get back to the palace?"


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "I will try my best to overcome this problem. I''m sure I won''t give you any trouble."


    Luo QingHan disagreed with the tunnel: "as the saying goes, it''s better to be sparse than blocked. You''d better let nature take its course instead of repressing yourself all the time. In the future, you''ll move to Linde hall."


    Xiao Xi opened her almond eyes and said, "move to Linde hall? It''s not very good!"


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Linde hall is your residence. How can I move there?"


    "You haven''t lived in Linde hall."


    Xiao Xixi: "it was because you were ill before. I moved to Linde hall to take care of you. But now you are well. I really don''t need to move there."


    Luo QingHan: "you are actually reluctant to give up the vegetables and poultry in the backyard of Qingge hall?"


    His words broke Xiao Xi''s mind.


    Xiao Xi scratched his cheek and smiled twice, without denying it.


    Luo QingHan: "in fact, there is also an open space behind the Linde hall. If you are interested, you can plant something."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes immediately lit up: "really? Are you really willing to let my concubine grow vegetables in the Linde hall?"


    Luo QingHan stressed: "you can grow vegetables, but you are not allowed to raise poultry. Those things are too noisy."


    Xiao Xi is so happy.


    She jumped up and hugged the prince, and kept shouting, "Your Highness is very kind! I like you more and more!"


    Luo QingHan hugged her waist, and his tone was still light: "you''re not reserved for being alone again."


    Xiao Xi, where can you care about reserve at this time? She is now thinking about what dishes should be planted in the Linde hall?


    She was so excited at the thought of eating more fresh vegetables in the future.


    At noon, when Luo yechen saw concubine Xiao again, he found that she had regained her vitality. The whole person was in high spirits, as if she had just beaten chicken blood.


    Luo yechen didn''t know why: "what''s the matter with you? Is it a good thing?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I just had a dream in the car that I could eat a lot of delicious food!"


    Luo yechen disdained: "dreams are the opposite."


    When Xiao Xixi heard this, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he said, "in fact, not only the dream is the opposite, but also the appearance. It is said that a man''s appearance is inversely proportional to his career."


    She looked at the prince''s face carefully, and then said it carefully.


    "From your appearance, you are sure to succeed in your career in your life!"


    Luo yechen seldom heard a good word from her mouth. He was happy at once and hummed proudly, "you have eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the future, there will be only three shifts every day. I''ll start saving manuscripts and wait for the explosion. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 420

    When she got to the car, Luo yechen reacted. Princess Xiao''s words were mocking him for his ugliness.


    He became angry immediately. He wanted to jump out of the car and settle accounts with concubine Xiao.


    However, the carriage had started, and he couldn''t get off. He had to stay in the car alone and sulk. He secretly vowed to let concubine Xiao know his power and see if she dared to play with him in the future?!


    In the afternoon, Xiao Xi slept in the car again.


    When she woke up, it was evening, and she leaned on the prince unexpectedly.


    Because of too many times, Xiao Xi''s little shame has been completely consumed.


    Instead of looking at the prince''s reaction, she sat up and yawned lazily.


    "I''m sorry."


    This apology can be said to be insincere.


    Luo QingHan took a deep look at her and said, "get off."


    They got off the carriage one after another.


    Luo QingHan walked in front and was surrounded by a group of people to the post station. Xiao Xixi was a little behind.


    At this time, Luo yechen also got off. As soon as he saw concubine Xiao, he ran up angrily.


    "Concubine Xiao, stop!"


    Xiao Xi stopped and looked at him puzzled.


    Luo yechen angrily accused: "did you dare to ridicule the prince before?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t feel guilty at all, but said seriously, "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing before¡°


    Luo yechen didn''t expect that she would admit her mistake so soon. She couldn''t help being stunned. She had accumulated anger for a whole afternoon. At this time, it''s not good to attack directly, so she can only block her throat.


    After all, the other party is a woman, and he takes the initiative to admit his mistake. As a man, if he has to haggle with the other party and is seen by others, he will inevitably feel that he has a small stomach.


    Just when he hesitated whether he should forgive each other, he heard Xiao Xi go on.


    "In fact, if you look carefully, your appearance is quite good. As long as you cover two places, it''s perfect."


    Luo yechen was very happy when he heard this.


    But he still remembered that the woman had many criminal records, so he didn''t immediately believe her, but asked cautiously.


    "Which two places do you want to cover?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "one is your left half face and the other is your right half face."


    Luo yechen: "


    The left and right sides are covered. What else can he see on his face?!


    When he reacted, concubine Xiao ran away with her skirt.


    Luo yechen was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were about to explode.


    This woman fooled her again!


    Xiao Xi quickly ran into the house and quickly closed the door.


    Luo QingHan just took off his cloak and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xi smiled innocently: "I just joked with the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince doesn''t seem to like that joke very much. I''m afraid he''ll catch up and hit people."


    As soon as she had finished her words, there was a bang on the door and the angry cry of the Grand Prince.


    "Concubine Xiao, come out!"


    Xiao Xi pinched his voice and said in a strange tone, "the side imperial concubine is not here."


    The knock on the door stopped for a moment, and then the prince''s voice became more irritable.


    "Do you think the prince can''t hear you when you speak with your voice? The prince is not stupid!"


    Xiao Xi has the final say what poker faced is: "silly is not stupid. It''s not your final say. We have to do a test first. I ask you something now. There used to be a fool. No matter what he was asked, he said no, have you heard of this story?"


    Luo yechen blurted out: "no!"


    "You see, you admit you''re a fool."


    Luo yechen stormy Rage: "you play with me again!"


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m seriously testing you."


    Luo yechen didn''t believe it: "Whoever changed this test will say no!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "to tell you the truth, I''ve done this test for the crown prince before. The crown prince didn''t say no."


    Luo yechen: "impossible!"


    Xiao Xi opened the door directly and said to him, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the prince yourself."


    Luo yechen looks at the prince and hopes he can say a word for himself.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "only fools will be fooled by such tests."


    Luo yechen: "


    First, because of his appearance, now even his IQ has been hit.


    Under the double critical attack, Luo yechen was very angry and wanted to fight with the dog men and women.


    But reason told him not to.


    Not because of the other party''s crown prince, but because he can''t fight.


    Luo yechen had no choice but to put down a cruel word.


    "You wait for me!"


    Then he left angrily.


    As soon as the prince returned to his room, he called two confidants over.


    When the staff saw the prince''s gloomy face, they couldn''t help but panic. They thought something big had happened. They all concentrated and held their breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Luo yechen gnashed his teeth and said, "when you get back to Shengjing, go and help me search for the information of your women in Beijing. The prince wants to choose a concubine!"


    The two staff members were surprised. Why did they suddenly think of choosing a concubine?


    But then again, the big prince has passed the year of weak crown, and it is reasonable to say that he should have married the princess long ago.


    But the Grand Prince has a high vision, and he can''t see those ordinary noble women at all.


    Someone had thought about giving him a blind date before, but he refused.


    An aide asked carefully, "what kind of Prince and concubine does your highness want to choose?"


    Luo yechen raised his chin and said proudly, "the prince''s imperial concubine must not be too ordinary. At least it should be a famous family. She has both talent and beauty, is gentle and considerate, knows books and reason, is virtuous and virtuous, is tolerant and generous, is intelligent in ice and snow, gets in the hall and gets in the kitchen..."


    He counted down dozens of requests at one breath.


    Both staff were stunned.


    The Grand Prince is going to choose your daughter? Or choose a fairy?


    Finally, when the Grand Prince finished all his requirements, an aide opened his mouth tremblingly.


    "Your Highness, are you asking too much?"


    Luo yechen was unhappy when he heard this: "I''m the Grand Prince. It''s not easy to marry a positive imperial concubine. Can''t I even mention such a request?!"


    The aides were afraid to retort because of their suffering. They had to speak in another way.


    "Your Highness misunderstood. We mean to ask you, do you have any special requirements for future princes and concubines? Such as family background, talent and appearance."


    Luo yechen didn''t think much, so he blurted out: "she must know martial arts! And her skills must be better! At least better than the prince and concubine Xiao!"


    Aides: "


    This, this requirement is too high.


    Luo yechen has thought that if the prince and concubine Xiao bully him again in the future, he will ask his royal concubine to help out!

 Chapter 421

    When she went to bed at night, Xiao Xi was too lazy to make psychological hints to herself and went to bed directly.


    Although the crown prince has always stressed that Xiao Xi should not touch him, he has touched him so many times and has not seen how the crown prince really takes her. At most, he says a few words about her.


    In that case, why does she care so much? It''s not what to do!


    Maybe it was because the spirit was relaxed. Xiao Xi had a beautiful dream at night.


    She dreamed that she was surrounded by countless delicious food. She jumped up happily, hugged a roast chicken and ate it.


    She ate and sighed.


    "The chicken is so strong and chewy!"


    Wait until you get up the next morning.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and just matched the prince''s dark eyes.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "did you dream again last night?"


    Xiao Xixi thought of the roast chicken he dreamed of last night and couldn''t help swallowing: "yes."


    Luo QingHan opened his skirt and exposed a row of light red tooth marks on his chest.


    Xiao Xi immediately covered her eyes and said shyly, "Oh, how could your highness do such a thing early in the morning? It''s embarrassing¡°


    Luo QingHan: "if you are really embarrassed, don''t pull your fingers so open. You can see your eyes."


    Xiao Xixi could only put down his hand bitterly and powerlessly defend himself: "I didn''t bite you on purpose."


    Luo QingHan: "then you mean it?"


    "It''s not intentional. I don''t know anything when I fall asleep."


    Luo QingHan: "I haven''t seen a woman like you."


    Xiao Xi recites silently and Wang Ba recites scriptures. Don''t listen!


    Today''s breakfast is still vegetarian.


    Xiao Xi still didn''t feel full after eating.


    When she got into the carriage, she immediately lay down powerlessly, closed her eyes and wanted to sleep back.


    But after lying for a long time, she couldn''t sleep.


    She didn''t think of it. She could only belong to the sheep silently in her heart.


    "One sheep, two sheep, three roasted whole sheep, four roasted mutton kebabs, five mutton pots..."


    Counting, she was hungry.


    I can''t sleep at all.


    Just as she was about to get up and find some snacks, she suddenly felt a hand around her waist and picked her up.


    Xiao Xi didn''t react and instinctively opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were right on the prince.


    Luo QingHan''s action stopped immediately.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    The air stagnated for a moment.


    An unspeakable embarrassment spread in the car.


    Your highness feels a little suffocated.


    Xiao Xi''s brain began to work slowly.


    She blinked and asked her soul.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan put her down as if nothing had happened and said calmly, "I see you don''t sleep well. I want to help you change your position."


    Xiao Xixi is not the big prince. How could he be fooled by him so easily?


    She had gone through what had happened these days in her heart, and then contacted the prince''s action just now, and the answer was ready to come out.


    It turned out that it was not her desire and dissatisfaction, but a man who shouted to catch a thief.


    Xiao Xixi was so angry when she thought that she was wronged and didn''t know it, and even was ashamed of her suspicions.


    Even salted fish has her unique little temper!


    Xiao Xi refused to expose the matter so easily.


    She leaned over and asked, staring into the prince''s eyes.


    "Did you just want to take my body to lean against you while I was asleep, and then lie that I leaned against you?"


    Luo QingHan looked down at a book and pretended that he didn''t hear anything and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Xi directly put his head in front of him and blocked his view of reading.


    "Your Highness, please answer my question positively."


    Luo QingHan pushed her head out: "don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Xixi denounced, "don''t you think it''s shameless to do so?"


    Luo QingHan squinted: "who are you calling shameless?"


    It''s normal. Xiao Xi must have counselled, but now she''s the reasonable party. She''s very strong!


    "You don''t want to change the subject. Obviously you said you wouldn''t let my body touch you, but you made sauce on my body while I was asleep and deliberately threw the pot to my body. Is that too much?"


    Luo QingHan looked away uneasily and didn''t speak.


    Of course he knew he was going too far.


    He also knows that it''s good to do such things once or twice. If he does more, he will be found.


    Reason told him to control his desires, because he was not qualified for indulgence.


    But his feelings are urging him to be closer to Xiao Xi.


    It''s like a moth to the fire. I know it will turn into ashes, but I still can''t help but want to integrate into the warm light.


    So he told Xiao Xixi to stay away from herself.


    I couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    This ambivalence and struggle made him become inconsistent, and his words and deeds became more and more strange.


    Let alone Xiao Xi, even he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    Xiao Xi urged, "you talk."


    Luo QingHan pursed his thin lips and slowly said, "this is really annoying."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Luo QingHan: "sorry."


    He seldom apologized to people, and he didn''t know what to say to coax people well. He could only spit out these two words dryly.


    Xiao Xixi''s original intention is to seek justice for herself so that the crown prince will not treat her with that attitude towards female hooligans in the future.


    Now she got the prince''s apology, but she was not as happy as expected.


    Luo QingHan continued to look down at his book without saying a word.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere in the car is too quiet.


    The silence lasted until dark, and they slept in the post station as usual.


    When getting off, Luo QingHan asked in a low voice.


    "Would you like to change your room tonight?"


    Xiao Xi thought it didn''t matter where she lived. She answered casually: "whatever."


    So the prince asked father-in-law Chang to prepare another room for concubine Xiao.


    The rooms are ready-made and can be occupied with a little tidying up.


    Dinner is also eaten separately.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the food in front of her. There were meat and vegetables. She was not only surprised.


    She looked at the maid in waiting next to her and asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that you must be vegetarian for dinner? Why is there still meat tonight?"


    The palace maid answered truthfully, "Your Highness said you can eat as you want in the future. He won''t restrict you any more."


    She paused and flattered again with a flattering face.


    "Your Highness is very kind to your mother."


    Xiao Xixi is still a little uncomfortable with the prince''s sudden change of attitude.


    She didn''t understand what the prince was thinking?


    Whatever, fill your stomach first!

 Chapter 422

    Luo QingHan has no appetite for the delicious food on the table.


    After eating two mouthfuls of rice casually, he put down his chopsticks and didn''t want to eat any more.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang couldn''t help persuading: "Your Highness, please have some more."


    Luo QingHan said lightly, "take these away and let the imperial chef get less meals in the future. There is only one person alone and can''t eat so many dishes."


    Father Chang had no choice but to ask people to withdraw the meals on the table.


    After bathing, Luo QingHan lay alone on the wide bed.


    This sleeping bed is much smaller than that in Linde hall, but it still seems too spacious for the prince alone.


    He couldn''t help looking around.


    There was nothing around me.


    During this time, he slept with Xiao Xi every night. He had been used to her existence for a long time. Now he suddenly went back to sleep alone. He was a little lonely.


    He comforted himself in his heart, which was also good.


    He is now the target of public criticism. Many people are trying to deal with him. If Xiao Xixi gets too close, he may be involved.


    It''s safer for her to stay away now.


    The next morning.


    Xiao Xixi was awakened by the maid in waiting.


    She struggled to get out of the warm quilt.


    The maids helped her dress quickly.


    When Xiao Xi came out of the house after breakfast, he found that the crown prince and the Grand Prince were already sitting in their carriages.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to sit in the prince''s carriage as before, but he was stopped by father-in-law Chang.


    "Madam, your carriage is behind."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "didn''t I take a car with the crown prince?"


    Father-in-law Chang quietly explained, "Your Highness is in a bad mood today. If you want to be alone, please forgive me."


    Then he arched his hand at concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi had to go to the carriage behind.


    This scene fell into Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes. He couldn''t help worrying. Along the way, he deeply realized the crown prince''s love for concubine Xiao. The crown prince had to take concubine Xiao with him wherever he went. Even when he went out to escape, the crown prince protected concubine Xiao well and didn''t hurt her at all.


    But now the prince wants to take a carriage separately from Princess Xiao.


    Alone, it''s nothing, but it''s not good if it''s related to the sharing of rooms between concubine Xiao and the crown prince last night.


    Did concubine Xiao do something that made the prince unhappy and annoyed her?


    That won''t work!


    Xiao Lingfeng can''t let this happen.


    After the motorcade started again, Xiao Lingfeng rode to the carriage of concubine Xiao.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the carriage window.


    "Side imperial concubine."


    At the moment, Xiao Xi was sleeping back. She slept very well. She didn''t hear the sound outside the car at all.


    Xiao Lingfeng waited for a while. Seeing that no one paid attention to him in the car, he had to shout Princess Xiao twice. As a result, he still didn''t get any response.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Is it that concubine Xiao fainted because she was out of favor?


    Xiao Lingfeng raised his hand and pulled up the window curtain. He looked inside through the window and saw Xiao Xi, who was lying in the car, sleeping. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    Where is concubine Xiao sad? It''s heartless!


    Xiao Lingfeng was speechless.


    He cleared his throat and shouted again, "concubine Xiao!"


    This time Xiao Xi finally gave some reaction.


    She turned over, pointed the back of her head at him, and then continued to sleep.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "


    The carriage was still moving. He couldn''t get into the car to wake people up. He had to put down the window curtain and continue to ride with worry.


    Until noon, when the team stopped to rest, Xiao Lingfeng found a chance to get close to Princess Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi just woke up. She jumped out of the carriage and stretched. She just saw the prince come out of the carriage in front.


    She wanted to talk to the prince, but Xiao Lingfeng stopped her before she stepped out.


    "Side imperial concubine, can you take a step?"


    Xiao Xi stood still and said, "if you have anything, just say it here."


    Xiao Lingfeng looked around and found that there was no one nearby except a few yulinwei standing guard.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "did the empress make the prince angry?"


    Xiao Xixi thought about it carefully. The prince seems to be in a bad mood, but it has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t provoke the prince.


    Seriously speaking, the crown prince lied to her first. She should be angry.


    Now it''s the opposite. Those who should be angry are not angry, while those who should not be angry look unhappy.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "since the empress didn''t provoke the prince, why did the prince ignore you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know."


    She is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know why the prince suddenly wants to distance himself from her.


    She originally wanted to talk to the prince face to face and ask him what he was thinking, but she was stopped by Xiao Lingfeng as soon as she got off the carriage. Naturally, she didn''t ask.


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned: "you serve the prince day and night. How can you not even know why the prince is angry?"


    Xiao Xixi felt puzzled: "I''m not a roundworm in his stomach. How can I know what he''s thinking?!"


    Xiao Lingfeng said patiently, "although we have had some unpleasant experiences before, I''m your father after all. I''m on the same boat with you. You don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you what happened between you and the crown prince. You can tell me if you have any problems and I''ll try to help you."


    Xiao Xi looked at him askew: "did you misunderstand something? I''m telling the truth. I didn''t lie to you."


    Xiao Lingfeng was a little upset.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Xi to look cute, but he was so stubborn.


    He has made it so clear that why does she still refuse to tell the truth?


    Did she really think that she could stand firm in the palace of eating people and not spitting bones by herself?


    Xiao Lingfeng stressed in an aggravated tone: "you are from the Xiao family. Even if you marry into the East Palace, you are still surnamed Xiao. We are in the same camp. If you can''t even believe me, how can you stand in the palace in the future?


    You have lived in the palace for a year. You can''t be naive enough to think that you can rest easy with the crown prince''s love alone?


    The struggle in the harem has always been closely related to the imperial court. If you want to make your future more stable, you must always control the changes of the imperial court, and our Xiao family is your most reliable helper.


    Those things that are inconvenient for you to do but you have to do can be done by our Xiao family.


    Would you please take a long-term view and stop sticking to the hatred of the past? "

 Chapter 423

    To be fair, Xiao Lingfeng''s remarks were quite pertinent.


    If it were someone else, it might be exciting to hear this.


    But Xiao Xi is a salted fish.


    Salted fish just wants to lie down comfortably for the rest of her life. As for what others will think, she doesn''t care at all.


    Xiao Xixi: "you''re right, but I don''t want to hear it."


    Xiao Lingfeng frowned more tightly: "Why are you so ignorant? Do you have to taste the pain after losing favor in order to know the importance of your family to you?"


    Xiao Xi looked down at his toes: "I always know the importance of family, but you are not my family."


    She had explained everything to Xue Shi before. If Xue Shi and Xiao Lingfeng were interested, they should no longer expect her.


    But from Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude, he not only didn''t give up his expectations for her, but also tried to change her mind.


    This makes Xiao Xi feel very boring.


    Since the other party didn''t intend to take her ideas into account, she didn''t bother to beat around the bush with the other party and simply explained what she wanted to say.


    As for the result? Do what you like!


    Xiao Lingfeng was very dissatisfied with her attitude.


    "I''m your father. How can I not be your family?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you are just my father by blood. Emotionally, I don''t recognize you as a father."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "do you need to be so clear?"


    Xiao Qixi: "it''s necessary for me."


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t understand her idea.


    Even if he had treated her badly before, it didn''t prevent them from working together.


    To say the least, the more he owes her, the more favorable it is for her, because she can use this to let the Xiao family do more for her.


    In any case, accepting the help of the Xiao family is beneficial to her.


    Xiao Lingfeng tried his best to be more sincere: "Yes, we used to be sorry for you. We didn''t fulfill our responsibilities as parents to you. I can apologize to you and I''m willing to compensate you. If you really can''t get through the barrier in your heart, it doesn''t matter. I don''t force you to be a filial daughter. You just have to put down your prejudices and understand that our Xiao family is in the same camp with you!"


    Xiao Xixi asked back, "don''t we have a good relationship now? Each has its own way and doesn''t interfere with each other."


    Xiao Lingfeng thought he had put his posture very low, but Xiao Xi still didn''t eat hard and soft.


    His last patience ran out and he couldn''t help scolding.


    "What on earth are you thinking about? Why do you have to live like an orphan if you don''t recognize your good relatives?"


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    He went to see Xiao Xi''s face, but she kept her head down and couldn''t see the change of her expression at this time.


    Xiao Lingfeng tried to make up for it: "sorry, I was too excited just now. Just think I didn''t say anything."


    Xiao Xixi: "you''re right. I''m an orphan."


    Before crossing, she was an orphan.


    Her parents died in a car accident and left her alone. Her relatives didn''t want to adopt her. She had to be sent to a welfare home.


    The condition of that welfare home is very poor. The children often have one meal before another.


    Xiao Xixi is starving all year round.


    It is also because she is afraid of being hungry that she especially likes to eat.


    Only when she was full did she feel at ease.


    She can understand Xiao Lingfeng''s desire for power, but she doesn''t want to be such a person.


    For her, as long as she can eat, wear warm clothes and have a place to sleep, it''s enough.


    Intrigue is too tired for her to do it.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s face is very ugly.


    He just said angry words on impulse, but Xiao Xi admitted that she really regarded herself as an orphan.


    Xiao Lingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "your mother and I are not dead yet!"


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak again.


    Next, no matter what Xiao Lingfeng said, she was silent.


    She was neither noisy nor noisy, so she stood quietly in front of him.


    She erected an invisible barrier in front of herself with silence and refused to receive all information from Xiao Lingfeng.


    In the face of such Xiao Xi, Xiao Lingfeng felt that he hated iron but could not make steel, and he felt that he could not start.


    Just then, the prince came.


    In fact, the prince has long noticed the movement here, and his remaining light has been glancing here.


    He saw Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Xixi standing together talking. Because they were separated by a distance, he couldn''t hear what his father and daughter said, but he could clearly feel that both father and daughter were in a bad mood.


    At first, he could see Xiao Xi talking. Later, Xiao Xi lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Only Xiao Lingfeng was still babbling.


    The picture fell into Luo QingHan''s eyes and made him feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing the prince coming, Xiao Lingfeng immediately cleaned up his mood and saluted respectfully.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan ignored him and kept his eyes on Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi was originally lowering her head. When she learned that the prince was coming, she raised her head a little, looked at him, then lowered her head again and called stiffly.


    "Your Highness."


    She didn''t say anything more and didn''t cry, but her appearance looked very pitiful in the eyes of the prince.


    At this moment, what to keep distance, what to restrain, all gone!


    Luo QingHan wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her.


    But because someone was watching, he didn''t want to give outsiders a feeling that concubine Xiao was very frivolous. He could only stifle the impulse to hold her, raised his hand, rubbed her head and asked in a low voice.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "No."


    "Let''s eat together."


    Luo QingHan took her hand and took her forward.


    After taking two steps, he stopped again and looked back at Xiao Lingfeng. There was still no expression on his face, but his tone suddenly became cold.


    "Stay away from concubine Xiao in the future."


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised and hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "here."


    He looked at the figure of the prince holding concubine Xiao away, and his mood was very complicated.


    He was not only pleased with the crown prince''s attention to concubine Xiao, but also worried about concubine Xiao''s rejection of the Xiao family.


    If only concubine Xiao rejects the Xiao family, what if she and the crown prince are affected by it, and they also reject the Xiao family?


    Luo QingHan takes Xiao Xixi back to his carriage.


    Father-in-law Chang had a ready-made low table. Father-in-law Chang quickly put the meals on the table, and then wisely withdrew to save the space in the car for the prince and concubine Xiao.


    Due to the limited field conditions, the meals made by the imperial chef are relatively rough, but at least they are meat and vegetable, and the taste is also good.


    Facing the delicious food, Xiao Xi immediately put those unhappy things behind her.


    She ate happily.

 Chapter 424

    Luo QingHan hasn''t eaten much since last night.


    He had no appetite and didn''t feel hungry. Now when he saw Xiao Xi eating with relish, he couldn''t help eating more food.


    After dinner, Luo QingHan wanted to take Xiao Xixi out of the car to eat.


    Xiao Xi refused to go.


    Although there was no snow outside, she couldn''t stand the low temperature and the cold wind. She didn''t want to get cold outside.


    She lay straight in the car, pretending that she was a salted fish that had lost her life and refused to move.


    Luo QingHan had no choice but to give up the idea of walking and eating.


    He noticed that Xiao Xi''s mood looked better. He pretended to be casual and asked casually.


    "What did Xiao Lingfeng say to you just now?"


    Xiao Xixi was almost asleep. When he asked, she had to cheer up and barely opened her eyes. But because she was too sleepy, her eyes looked like dead fish eyes.


    She looked at the prince with the eyes of the dead fish who had no feelings and said weakly.


    "He said I lived like an orphan."


    Luo QingHan''s heart tightened.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Lingfeng had said so much to Xiao Xi.


    On the one hand, he was disgusted with Xiao Lingfeng, on the other hand, he was full of pity for Xiao Xi.


    His Highness the prince is not good at comforting people. After holding for a long time, he only held back a dry word.


    "Ignore him. He doesn''t deserve to be your father."


    Xiao Xixi was originally very unhappy, but not because of Xiao Lingfeng, but because she remembered some things before crossing.


    Fortunately, her mood came and went quickly.


    But after a meal, she had completely forgotten that unhappiness.


    At this time, hearing the prince''s comforting words without technical content, Xiao Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Xixi simply turned sideways, supported his face with one hand and looked at him with a smile: "Your Highness, aren''t you angry? Why are you still in the mood to comfort my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan was not comfortable with her.


    He didn''t open his face, and his tone still didn''t fluctuate.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean to comfort you. Don''t be amorous."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so your highness is still angry?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not angry."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since you are not angry, why don''t you ignore my body?"


    She asked this question too directly, so that Luo QingHan didn''t even have any room to turn around. He could only close his thin lips without saying a word, and use silence to maintain his noble and cold Prince image.


    Xiao Xi saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t ask questions, so as not to make him anxious. Later, she had to find a way to smooth his hair.


    She yawned and asked lazily.


    "Since your highness is not angry, can the concubine stay in this car?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "it''s up to you."


    Xiao Xi lay back and closed her eyes again.


    Then she heard the prince whisper.


    "You are not an orphan, you still have an orphan."


    Xiao Xi answered: "do you mean to be my father?"


    As soon as he said this, the car fell into silence.


    Xiao Xixi reflected what he had just said, and immediately had an impulse to slap himself.


    How dare she say anything?!


    She opened her eyes carefully and just saw the prince staring at her expressionless.


    It was a gaze full of death.


    Xiao Xi felt his back cold and sleepless.


    Luo Qing smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect that you took Gu as your father."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly denied: "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo QingHan pinched her face and deformed her little face.


    "If you dare to say it, you should dare to recognize it. Come on, listen to Dad."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She called out tremblingly, "Dad."


    Luo QingHan made a move and pinched her face harder.


    "You really screamed!"


    Xiao Xixi was so wronged that his voice became blurred because he was pinched his face: "didn''t you ask me to call? I always listen to you!"


    Luo QingHan smiled angrily: "Gu asked you not to eat meat in the future. Will you obey?"


    Xiao Xi immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    It''s impossible not to eat meat. It''s impossible not to eat meat in this life!


    As for calling dad, it''s the same as calling dad. She had joked with people before crossing, and she had no psychological burden at all.


    Besides, she now eats and lives in Luo QingHan. What she wears is also provided by Luo QingHan. Call him that her father has no pressure at all!


    As long as Luo QingHan can make her eat meat at once and let her kneel down and call her father, it''s no problem!


    Xiao Xixi saved his face from the crown prince with great effort.


    She rubbed her aching face and muttered bitterly, "you didn''t say you weren''t angry before. Why did you suddenly start to be angry again?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s hard to be alone with you."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m not a pump..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    By Xiao Xi''s gags, the previous heavy atmosphere was eliminated. Even if Luo QingHan''s face was still stretched, his heart had been relaxed.


    It seems that Xiao Xi has a magical power. As long as she stays with her, she will be assimilated by her involuntarily and become as simple and happy as her.


    Luo QingHan thought about it and decided to explain it to her.


    "After we return to the Palace this time, many people will stare at you. Do you want to avoid the edge?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "what edge to avoid?"


    When did she have such a sharp edge? Why doesn''t she know?


    Luo QingHan said slowly: "I went to Chenliu county this time and brought you and Zhao Meimei''s two concubines. I thought that Zhao Meimei would help you share some of your attention. But now Zhao Meimei is gone, and you are the only concubine left when I go back. Other people will think more. I''m not sure they will think that you confused Gu and let Gu kill Zhao Meimei. There will be some problems at that time A lot of rumors against you. "


    Not only gossip, but also malicious people may regard concubine Xiao as a thorn in the eye and secretly poison her.


    After all, there is only one prince. If all the favors are monopolized by concubine Xiao, the other concubines will naturally get less favors.


    This is related to their own interests. Some people will be unwilling to pull Princess Xiao, the most favored woman, off her horse.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care about it.


    "I don''t go out much at ordinary times. Even if they talk more, I can''t hear it."

 Chapter 425

    Luo QingHan: "but what if someone wants to hurt you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s not that I haven''t been hurt. Isn''t my body still alive now?"


    Luo QingHan: "there may be more and more people who will hurt you in the future."


    Xiao Xixi: "so what? Do I have to wrong myself just because others hide evil intentions? If so, I will suffocate myself before others harm me."


    Luo QingHan was speechless by her logic.


    In order to appease him, Xiao Xixi began to tell him the truth.


    "First of all, my body is invincible to all poisons. Such means as medicine are of no use to my body.


    Secondly, I know martial arts. Most people are not my opponents at all. Unless they can mobilize the army to besiege me, they don''t want me to lose a hair.


    Finally, my body can calculate. If there is a danger, my body can predict it in advance.


    No matter what trap, as long as my concubine is on guard, it will be difficult for them to succeed. "


    Xiao Xi paused and added.


    "By the way, there is no use threatening my family. Who makes me an orphan?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xixi concluded: "to sum up, no matter how they want to deal with my body, it is very difficult, so you don''t have to worry about my safety at all. Just do what you want!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her confident appearance and suddenly felt that his previous worries were superfluous.


    From going south to pray for rain, and then to Chenliu county to escape, she can still live well even in the face of life and death. How can she be afraid of other people''s calculations?


    On the contrary, because he cared too much, he looked ahead and hesitated.


    Mentally, he is really inferior to her.


    Luo QingHan said in relief, "I was alone before."


    He thought alienation would make her safe. In fact, as long as she lived in the palace, she couldn''t completely stay out of it.


    Moreover, she is not a flower growing in a greenhouse. She can protect herself and is not afraid of wind and rain.


    In the evening, father-in-law Chang found that the prince''s mood had changed from cloudy to sunny, and the relationship between him and concubine Xiao was restored.


    Father-in-law Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and the couple finally stopped making trouble.


    After dinner, Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered his previous "old account".


    She said, "Your Highness hasn''t explained to my concubine yet!"


    Luo QingHan: "what explanation?"


    "You said before that you wouldn''t let me touch you, but as a result, you quietly brewed sauce on my body. Later, you said that I was dissatisfied with my desire. Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Probably because he has already told the story, Luo QingHan is quite calm at the moment.


    "Didn''t Gu apologize to you?"


    Xiao Xixi smiled like a little fox: "I don''t accept verbal apology. You have to make substantive compensation."


    Luo QingHan knew her urine too well and asked directly, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xixi thought of the roast chicken she dreamed of before and couldn''t help swallowing: "I want to eat roast chicken."


    "Gu huitou asks the imperial chef to prepare a roast chicken for you."


    Xiao Xixi was not satisfied: "you are a dignified prince. Is your apology only a roast chicken? It''s too insulting. I don''t accept it!"


    Luo QingHan: "what else do you want?"


    Xiao Xi stretched out two fingers: "at least two roast chickens!"


    Luo QingHan: "how dare Gu insult you twice?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Come on, come on! The prince came again with his poisonous words!


    Perhaps it was because her eyes were too sad. The prince picked up his little conscience and said, "since this is your request, I can help you."


    The next day, Xiao Xi ate delicious roast chicken as she wished.


    As she ate the chicken with relish, she thought that if it was an insult to her, she would like to have such an insult every day!


    Due to the prince''s warning, Xiao Lingfeng dared not approach Xiao Xi at will.


    The prince''s motorcade drove safely for another five days.


    If nothing happens, they will arrive in Shengjing in another day.


    Tonight they stopped at the post station in Tongtai county.


    As soon as the party settled down, they heard a noise outside.


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly.


    Father-in-law Chang hurriedly said, "I''ll go out and make them quiet."


    He trotted out of the room.


    After leaving the post station, father-in-law Chang saw more than a dozen carriages parked outside, surrounded by nearly a thousand people in front of and behind the carriages. He knew that he was not an ordinary person at a glance.


    By the light of the lantern, father-in-law Chang saw the picture emblem on the carriage clearly.


    That''s the emblem of the Xiling palace!


    Duke Chang was so kind that the fief of the king of Xiling was in Xiling county. How could their people suddenly come here?


    And looking at the posture of this trip, maybe the king of Xiling is in the team.


    The people in the Xiling Palace are negotiating with Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng, and there are a group of officials such as post Cheng standing next to them.


    Seeing Grandpa Chang coming, Zhao Xian and Xiao Lingfeng stopped talking at the same time.


    Zhao Xian said, "this is the party manager of the Xiling palace."


    Father-in-law Chang looked at the party in charge of affairs and found that the other party was unexpectedly young. He looked like he was in his early twenties. He was tall, wearing a dark black shirt and a silver gray cloak. His appearance looked ordinary, but he had a pair of deep black eyes.


    Zhao Xian briefly introduced the identity of father-in-law Chang.


    Fang Guan respectfully saluted and then explained his intention.


    It turned out that the king of Xiling appeared here because he got the emperor''s will.


    Soon it was the Empress Dowager''s birthday. In order to make the Empress Dowager happy, the emperor specially ordered the king of Xiling to enter Beijing.


    Xiling county is a long way from Shengjing. They received the edict last autumn. It took them less than half a month to prepare things for the road. In addition, they spent almost three months to get here. It was really hard.


    Fang Guanshi: "originally, our Lord was going to spend the night in this post station. I didn''t expect to meet the prince''s car here. Could you let our Lord meet the prince?"


    Duke Chang politely said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report it to the crown prince."


    He hurried back to the post station and reported the matter to the prince.


    Luo QingHan was quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect to meet King Xiling here.


    The king of Xiling was the emperor''s cousin. According to his seniority, he had to call the king of Xiling uncle.


    But he met this uncle very few times, and the relationship was naturally not very good.


    But since I met you, it doesn''t hurt to see you.


    Luo QingHan: "please come in, King Xiling."


    "Here."

 Chapter 426

    Knowing that the crown prince was going to meet the distinguished guests, Xiao Xixi said he wanted to go out and get some air.


    She did this mainly to avoid suspicion, and secondly to be lazy.


    When Luo QingHan saw that she wanted to avoid, he didn''t insist, but only faintly tunnel.


    "Don''t go far."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xi got up and went out.


    Instead of going anywhere else, she went to the prince''s room.


    Luo yechen heard the movement outside. He was looking out and wanted to know what happened outside.


    Seeing Xiao Xi coming, he immediately retracted his head and asked warily.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Xiao Xi noticed what he had just done and took the initiative to solve his doubts.


    "The king of Xiling came outside."


    Luo yechen was immediately attracted by this topic.


    He was very curious and asked domineering with the airs of the great prince on his face.


    "How do you know it''s the king of Xiling? Do you know him?"


    Xiao Xixi sat down at the table, picked up the cakes on the table, ate and said, "I don''t know him, but the prince knows him."


    Luo yechen was annoyed by her self familiar appearance.


    "Who told you to sit down? Who allowed you to eat? Put down the cake for me!"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t be angry. I don''t eat your food for nothing. I can help you count your life as the reward for these cakes."


    Luo yechen deeply disdained: "you''re still a fortune teller like this? It''s almost like cheating!"


    Xiao Xi slowly said, "there is a little red in your eyebrows. It looks like a red Luan star moves. You will have good luck soon. But you should be careful. This peach flower has evil Qi and may be a rotten peach flower."


    The more Luo yechen listened, the darker his face became.


    "Even if you make it up, you curse me for meeting rotten peach blossoms!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m kind to remind you that if you don''t believe it, you may suffer a great loss."


    Luo yechen decided that she was talking nonsense and didn''t have a good face: "if you can really tell your fortune, you''ll calculate it for yourself and see how many years you still have to live?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "needless to say, I still have three years to live."


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Xi could really give the exact number.


    He thought it was incredible: "in order to cheat people, you even curse yourself? As for being so cruel?!"


    Xiao Xixi talked nonsense solemnly: "you know, people can eat up to three tons of food in their life. According to my current appetite, it is estimated that I will eat up to three tons of food in three years, and then I will die. So I''m not lying to you. I''m telling the truth."


    Luo yechen heard a black line: "where did you hear these messy words?"


    Xiao Qixi: "you are too ignorant."


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Father Chang''s voice came through the door.


    "Big prince, Prince, please come over."


    Luo yechen stood up, opened the door, frowned and asked, "what do you call me to do?"


    Duke Chang: "the king of Xiling is coming. The prince is receiving him. The prince wants you to go and see the king of Xiling."


    Luo yechen doesn''t know much about the cousin of the Xiling king, but the other party is his elders. Since they all met, it''s also right to say hello.


    So Luo yechen didn''t hesitate and went to the prince''s guest room.


    There was only Xiao Xi left in the room.


    She continued to eat her cake happily.


    When she finished all the cakes on the table, the prince finally came back.


    When he entered the door, his steps were almost floating, his cheeks were still faint red, his eyes were blurred, and he looked as if he was drunk.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw him like this, he thought of the male cat in estrus.


    She asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you? Have you taken the wrong medicine?"


    Luo yechen giggled: "I just saw the fairy."


    Xiao Xixi: "didn''t you go to see the prince and the king of Xiling just now? Don''t tell me, you think the king of Xiling is a fairy? Won''t your taste be so strong?"


    Luo yechen put away his silly smile and gave her a hard look.


    "What are you talking about? I''m talking about the daughter of the Xiling king."


    Xiao Xixi carefully combed the relationship between them and was surprised.


    "That''s not right. The king of Xiling is your cousin. It''s reasonable to say that his daughter is your cousin or cousin. Looking at your spring heart, do you want to have a incest love?"


    Luo yechen resisted the impulse to curse and explained with gnashing teeth: "she is not the biological daughter of King Xiling. She is an adopted daughter!"


    Xiao Xixi suddenly realized: "it''s an adopted daughter! You said it earlier. You almost scared me to death."


    Luo yechen: "you didn''t look frightened just now, but more like the excitement when you saw the script."


    Xiao Xi covered his mouth and smiled: "ha ha ha."


    Luo yechen suddenly remembered what she had just said.


    Just now she said that he would soon have good luck if the red Luan star moved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he met the adopted daughter of King Xiling and fell in love with her at first sight.


    So Xiao Xi is pretty accurate.


    However, Luo yechen soon remembered the rotten peach blossom said by Xiao Xi, and couldn''t help frowning: "can you really tell fortune?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "yes."


    Luo yechen was still skeptical: "you must be playing tricks!"


    He decided to ask Taoist Tianyi to help calculate his good fortune after returning to Beijing.


    Compared with the nonsense concubine Xiao in front of her, it is obvious that Taoist Tianyi is more reliable.


    Xiao Xi is not forced.


    People always have a fluke mentality and always feel that they won''t be so unlucky.


    Even smart people like the crown prince began to believe what she said after bad luck.


    Anyway, she has reminded Luo yechen how to choose. It''s his own business. She can''t manage so much.


    Grandpa Chang came to me.


    "Madam, the king of Xiling has left. The prince asks you to go back."


    Xiao Xi returns to the prince''s guest room.


    The prince was the only one left in the room, and there were still unused tea on the table.


    Father Chang asked someone to come in and take away the tea and replace it with new cakes.


    Xiao Xixi asked curiously, "I heard that the eldest prince said that the king of Xiling brought an adopted daughter to Beijing this time."


    Luo QingHan didn''t hide anything and said what he knew.


    "Princess Xiling died a long time ago. She didn''t leave a son and a half for the king of Xiling. The king himself didn''t mean to marry again. He still had no children and adopted a daughter. The adopted daughter is the daughter of the brother of Princess Xiling. It is said that she is somewhat similar to Princess Xiling. The king of Xiling kept her around, probably to keep a thought for himself."


    Xiao Xixi: "how old is his adopted daughter this year?"


    Luo QingHan: "almost like you."


    Xiao Xixi: "she shouldn''t be married yet?"


    Luo QingHan did not answer and asked, "why do you care so much about the adopted daughter of the Xiling king?"

 Chapter 427

    Xiao Xixi said that the prince fell in love with the adopted daughter at first sight.


    "My body is very curious. What does the girl who can make the prince fall in love at first sight look like? Does she look like an immortal?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s OK to grow."


    The king of Xiling originally wanted to spend the night in the post station, but because the post station was occupied by the crown prince first, the king of Xiling and his party had to hurry another way and find an inn to settle down.


    The next morning, the prince''s car and Xiling King met again on the road.


    After a long day''s journey, the two teams stopped near the water source at noon to have a rest.


    The guards led their horses to eat grass and drink water.


    The imperial chefs are busy preparing lunch for the prince.


    Xiao Xixi and the prince get out of the car to get some air and exercise by the way.


    The great prince Luo yechen also got off the bus. He stretched his neck and looked back. He looked like a young boy looking for his sweetheart.


    Behind their team, followed by the Xiling King''s motorcade.


    When Luo yechen planned to go back and see if he could meet his sweetheart, the king of Xiling came over on his own initiative.


    Xiling king is in his early 40s. Because he lives in Xiling county where the temperature is high and the ultraviolet ray is strong all the year round, his skin color is relatively dark and healthy wheat color.


    Even wearing thick winter clothes, he still couldn''t hide his taller figure than ordinary adult men.


    He was born with sword eyebrows and stars, and his outline was three-dimensional.


    Although he is middle-aged, he is not old because of regular exercise. On the contrary, he has the spirit of not losing the courage of young people.


    In a word, this is a handsome uncle with a lot of manliness.


    A man and a woman followed behind the king of Xiling.


    The woman looked like she was 16 or 17 years old. She was wearing an ivory jacket and skirt. The skirt was made of the best snow satin. She was also wearing a silver cloak. A circle of white fox hair rolled at the collar, setting off her small face more white and exquisite.


    She is the adopted daughter of King Xiling, whose name is Xie chuxue.


    The other man is Fang Guanshi.


    Today, he changed into a long dark blue shirt. The outside is still the silver gray cloak. His face looks ordinary, except for his eyes.


    They stood three steps away from the prince.


    The king of Xiling smiled brightly: "the prince, just saw you in the car, he wanted to come and say hello to you. Didn''t he disturb your walk?"


    A man and a woman following him saluted the prince.


    Xiao Xixi was looking at the king of Xiling. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Fang Guan''s affairs behind him and couldn''t help but look at him.


    She stared at manager Fang''s face without blinking.


    Although manager Fang''s face looked strange, her eyes made her feel familiar.


    Fang Guanshi noticed her sight. Instead of dodging, he looked at her calmly.


    These eyes, coupled with this stable temperament like an old dog


    In an instant, Xiao Xi thought of a person¡ª¡ª


    Elder martial brother Fang Wujiu!


    Xiao Xixi wanted to rush up and ask if he was Fang Wujiu?


    But the prince and the king of Xiling were still standing nearby. She could only bear the curiosity in her heart. She dared not say anything or ask anything.


    After a few greetings with the prince, the king of Xiling noticed the women followed by the prince and asked tentatively.


    "Who is this?"


    Luo QingHan: "she is concubine Xiao."


    It is reasonable to say that Xiao Xixi should salute the king of Xiling at this time, but now she focuses on Fang Guan''s affairs and doesn''t notice what the people around her say.


    She didn''t come back until Luo QingHan called her.


    Under the sign of Luo QingHan''s eyes, she blessed the king of Xiling.


    King Xiling was very generous and didn''t take her impoliteness to heart at all.


    He smiled and said, "concubine Xiao is about the same age as chuxue in my family. When you arrive in Shengjing, you can walk more. Chuxue has always lived in Xiling county. This is her first time to Shengjing. There are many places she doesn''t understand. If concubine Xiao is free, I hope you can teach her more."


    Xiao Xi noticed the girl standing beside him.


    The girl is white and beautiful, and her eyebrows and eyes are like smoke and painting. Just standing there quietly, she has a kind of dust temperament of beauty''s independence.


    Xiao Xi immediately remembered what the prince said last night.


    He said he met a fairy.


    It seems that he is not exaggerating. The adopted daughter of the Xiling king is indeed a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Xie chuxue Yingying saluted in a very clear and soft voice.


    "Please give me more advice later."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "thank you, miss."


    At this time, the great prince Luo yechen came together.


    He first saluted the younger generation to the king of Xiling, and then couldn''t wait to look at Xie chuxue and try to talk to her.


    Luo yechen is like a bee, circling around Xie chuxue all the time.


    Xie chuxue didn''t talk much. He kept his eyes low and smiled most of the time.


    She will neither be too cold nor too close. The distance between them is just controlled by her.


    Xiao Xixi and the crown prince were in a delicate mood when they saw this scene.


    Xiao Xi remembered the divination he had calculated for the prince last night.


    It seems that the prince''s peach blossom robbery can''t be avoided.


    And Luo QingHan saw that Xie chuxue''s mind was not simple. In front of her, Luo yechen''s IQ was really not enough.


    Although the way of looking at the problem is different, they come to the same goal by different ways. Xiao Xi and the crown prince have almost the same conclusion¡ª¡ª


    The Grand Prince will finish this time!


    Grandpa Chang came to remind me that lunch was ready.


    The great prince Luo yechen tried to invite the king of Xiling and Xie chuxue to stay for dinner.


    Father Chang is a little embarrassed.


    The king of Xiling came here temporarily. The imperial kitchen didn''t prepare their meals. If two more people were added temporarily, I''m afraid the meals would not be enough.


    The king of Xiling was very witty and took the initiative to say, "we have people ready to eat. We won''t disturb the prince and the Grand Prince. Goodbye."


    He left with Xie chuxue and Fang Guanshi.


    Luo yechen looked at their leaving back and showed a reluctant look.


    Xiao Xi as like as two peas in their backs, not only their eyes and temperament are very similar, but also their walking posture is exactly the same as that of their older brothers.


    It seems that there is a 90% chance that this man is a senior brother!


    Luo QingHan frowned when he saw that they had been staring at the back of others.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Luo yechen took back his sight and pretended to be serious: "I didn''t see anything!"


    Luo QingHan ignored him and just stared at Xiao Xi, trying to ask her to explain.


    From the moment when the king of Xiling appeared, Xiao Xi had been staring at Fang Guan''s affairs. His eyes were very straightforward, as if he wanted to peel off all the skin from people.


    Luo QingHan was very upset.


    Does this woman have the consciousness of being the crown prince''s concubine?


    Obviously he was standing by, and she was staring at other men!

 Chapter 428

    Although the prince''s expression did not change, Xiao Xi felt that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    Xiao Xi knew that his possessiveness had broken out again.


    She wanted to explain, but Luo yechen was still standing next to him. It was not good to say something about the Xuanmen in front of him.


    Xiao Xi reached out and grabbed the prince''s sleeve, gently pulled it down, and motioned him to bend down and lower his head.


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a wooden face.


    Xiao Xi blinked.


    Luo QingHan slowly bent down and Jun''s face approached her.


    Xiao Xi rushed over and said close to his ear.


    "I suspect that there are Xuanmen around the king of Xiling."


    The warm breath sprayed on his ears, making him feel crisp and numb. Luo QingHan was a little confused.


    He answered carelessly, "huh?"


    Xiao Xixi continued, "that''s the man behind the Xiling king just now. He''s wearing black clothes and a silver gray cloak. He feels very familiar to my body and looks like my eldest martial brother."


    Luo QingHan: "elder martial brother?"


    Xiao Xixi: "have you forgotten? I told you before that I still have four martial brothers, and they all went down the mountain."


    She briefly explained the school task assigned by Xuan Jizi.


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect that this task was also related to the next leader of Xuanmen.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked in a low voice, "do you want to be the door owner?"


    Xiao Xi refused without hesitation: "No."


    Although there are not many people in the Xuanmen, there are many miscellaneous things. She doesn''t want to take this hard job.


    She just wants to be a salted fish comfortably, eat and die every day.


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by her answer.


    He asked, "since you don''t want to be the sect leader, why bother to help Gu?"


    Xiao Xixi was afraid of being heard by the people next to him. He moved closer, and his lips almost touched his ears.


    She spoke softly in a voice that could only be heard by two people.


    "Because I want you to get what you want."


    "Because you are the best prince in the world."


    "Because you deserve the best in the world."


    The numbness on the ears became stronger and stronger. Luo QingHan felt his throat was a little dry and dumb, and the heart in his chest seemed to beat harder.


    He whispered, "I''m not as good as you think."


    Xiao Xi told him word by word in a very firm tone: "you are the best in my heart!"


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips are itchy.


    He raised his right hand and wanted to hold the woman in front of him in his arms.


    The hand paused in mid air, finally landed on her head and rubbed it gently.


    He straightened up, and there was a tenderness in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    "Go to dinner."


    The prince left with a leisurely pace.


    Xiao Xi hurried to catch up with her skirt.


    Luo yechen, who was completely ignored: "..."


    I''m such a big living man standing here. Why don''t you even give me a look?


    It''s great to be in pairs?!


    Luo yechen secretly vowed that when he married Xie chuxue, he would show his love and envy others!


    After lunch, Luo yechen returned to the carriage. He called his two confidants in front of him.


    Luo yechen: "the prince has decided to marry Xie chuxue as the imperial concubine. Help me think about what should be prepared for the bride price?"


    The two aides looked at each other.


    One of them asked tentatively, "didn''t your highness say he wanted to marry a princess with high martial arts?"


    Another man then said, "my subordinates just looked at Xie chuxue from a distance. She should be just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens."


    Luo yechen: "


    These two blind guys, which pot doesn''t open, which pot to carry! Take their monthly money back!


    Luo yechen cleared his throat and helped himself out as if nothing had happened: "before, I wanted to make a mistake. I should marry a wife and be a virtuous. If I married a female tiger, how would I live in the future? Now I think a woman like Xie chuxue is very good. She has both talent and appearance, gentle and close body, and is most suitable to be a Grand Prince and concubine!"


    The two aides were speechless.


    The great prince is really an idea every day!


    I don''t know how long his enthusiasm can last. What if he sees a better woman in two days?


    Luo yechen couldn''t manage so much. He urged: "you quickly help me draw up a list of bride price. When I get back to Shengjing, I''ll go into the palace and tell my father and mother about it. It''s best to let my father give me a wedding."


    Two aides can only respond.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Although they are full of troughs, they still have to do it obediently. Who makes them humble wage earners.


    The day passed in an instant.


    The prince''s car finally arrived in Shengjing.


    Almost with the Kung Fu of front and rear feet, the team of Xiling king also arrived in Shengjing.


    After the prince and the Grand Prince entered the palace, they first went to see their father, and then went to the Empress Dowager and the queen to greet them.


    Xiao Xi returned to the Qingge hall with nothing to do.


    Baoqin and others were very happy to see concubine Xiao coming back.


    Baoqin, in particular, was so excited that her eyes were red.


    "Madam, you''re back. My maidservant is worried about you day and night."


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly comforted: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I just went out with the crown prince. What''s to worry about?"


    Baoqin sobbed, "someone came back before saying that the prince had an accident and the maidservant was almost scared to death."


    At that time, the palace was preparing to arrange a funeral for the prince, and the whole East Palace was full of melancholy clouds.


    Although Baoqin regretted the prince''s "premature death", she was more worried about concubine Xiao. She wanted to ask someone to find out the whereabouts of concubine Xiao, but she was trapped in the deep palace and couldn''t find anyone to help inquire about the news.


    She was so anxious that she sat up and had nightmares for more than ten days and nights, and the whole person lost a big circle.


    Fortunately, later, the Prince "came back from the dead". Baoqin thought that since the prince was all right, concubine Xiao should be all right. She was a little relieved.


    Now, seeing concubine Xiao standing in front of her unharmed, Baoqin''s last worry is gone.


    She couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Xiao Xi hugged her and said in a soothing voice, "well, well, everything is over."


    Baoqin cried for a while and vented all her emotions at the bottom of her heart. She felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    She didn''t turn around, wiped her face with a silk handkerchief and said very embarrassed.


    "The maidservant has lost her manners."


    Not only the Baoqin, but also the other people in the Qingge hall turned red.


    The main reason is that I have experienced too much in recent months. My mental journey is like a wave, with ups and downs.


    Baoqin quickly cleaned up her emotions and said in a lively spirit.


    "Haven''t you eaten lunch yet? I''m going to prepare lunch for you. What would you like to eat?"


    When it comes to food, Xiao Xi gets excited immediately.


    What does she miss most when she goes out?


    It''s the food made by Baoqin!


    Now she''s finally back. She must have a good meal!

 Chapter 429

    The emperor was very happy to learn that the prince and the eldest prince had returned.


    He looked at the two sons who came in, looked at them up and down, and saw that they not only didn''t lose weight, but were more energetic than before.


    The Emperor gave them cordial condolences and affirmed their achievements in calming the civil strife in Chenliu county.


    "I have always been good at punishing clearly. Since you have done meritorious work this time, you must be rewarded. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Luo QingHan said respectfully, "my son and minister just want my father and mother to be healthy, and the people all over the world live and work in peace and contentment, and nothing else."


    Originally, Luo yechen wanted to take the opportunity to ask his father to marry him. As a result, he heard the prince''s awe inspiring words. Such a comparison suddenly showed that he was too small.


    Luo yechen''s words were directly blocked in his throat and couldn''t be said.


    The emperor was pleased and said, "the prince has really grown up and become more and more sensible. He has the style of a prince. I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Then he looked at the big prince and wanted to know what reward the big Prince wanted?


    People''s princes have raised their style so high that Luo yechen can''t make himself look too low-level.


    He said loudly, "Qiu yuan should be damned for plotting against the crown prince and making trouble. His son''s minister helped the crown prince get rid of him, but he did his part. For his son''s minister, it is the biggest reward to share his worries and solve problems for his father and Emperor!"


    The emperor was more and more pleased to hear this.


    He patted his two sons on the shoulder and encouraged them.


    "You are all good! I hope you can continue to maintain it. The so-called brothers are united and their profits cut off gold. I am very optimistic about you!"


    Although the crown prince and the Grand Prince said they did not need a reward, the emperor finally gave them a reward.


    The prince got a sword called annihilation. It is said that this sword was made of black iron and forged by several skilled craftsmen. It can cut iron like mud.


    Most importantly, it is the sword of emperor Taizu, which itself has extraordinary significance.


    In addition to the sword, the emperor also rewarded the prince with many gold, silver, jewelry and antique beauty articles.


    The great prince was crowned king of England.


    Luo yechen didn''t expect his father to be so generous and directly granted him the king.


    He was ecstatic and quickly knelt down to thank him.


    Even if there is only a title of the Lord, with theout fiefdoms and food cities, it is enough.


    You know, among more than ten princes, so far only he can be listed as king.


    Just this one is enough to make him look good!


    When he walked out of the imperial study, Luo yechen only felt refreshed and the whole person was about to fly.


    From now on, he will not only be the prince, but also the king of England!


    He deliberately showed off to the crown prince.


    "My father made me king of England, but he only gave you a sword. It seems that my position is much more important than you in my father''s heart!"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "did you forget the way you knelt on the ground to apologize?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo QingHan: "and the way you were hung on the wall in Panyun city."


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo QingHan: "and the way you are slapped by a nun."


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo QingHan: "what else do you have to say?"


    Luo yechen felt suffocated: "no, No."


    Luo QingHan walked past him without expression.


    Luo yechen grinned at his back and waved his fist. He was eager to blow him on the spot.


    Although he was very depressed, Luo yechen still had to follow the prince to the Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see her two grandchildren back safely. She took them and said a lot.


    When they came out of the Changle palace, they turned and went to the Jiaofang hall.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty was still the same. She was wearing dark clothes and skirts. Her face was pale, her eyes were indifferent, and her whole body was full of a sense of distance.


    She looked coldly at the prince and the Grand Prince kneeling in front of them, without any intention of greeting them.


    Luo yechen is full of uneasiness.


    He didn''t like the stern queen in front of him since he was a child. Every time he faced her, he seemed to be wrong no matter what he did.


    Like now, even if he just sits, he feels like a needle hidden under his ass. he doesn''t feel right how to sit.


    In contrast, Luo QingHan seems much calmer.


    He sat upright, elegant and calm, so that no one could pick out any defects.


    At this time, he had a strong sense of similarity with the queen of Qin.


    Not as like as two peas, but rather as a distance from a thousand li away.


    Luo QingHan seemed to follow the procedure. He first greeted the Queen''s health, and then said something about his experience in Chenliu county. The tone is very calm from beginning to end. It''s as calm as talking about other people''s things without any emotional color.


    Empress Qin said lightly, "I heard that you almost encountered an accident outside."


    Luo QingHan: "I really encountered a little trouble, but the problem was not big. It was solved soon."


    It''s very easy to say this. It''s like he accidentally knocked when he went out. People can''t imagine his danger in the face of pursuit.


    Queen Qin: "if you didn''t have to go to Chenliu County, you wouldn''t have encountered these troubles."


    If it had been before, Luo QingHan might have explained a few words. Now he doesn''t even have the interest to explain.


    Because he knew that even if he said more, the queen of Qin would not take it to heart.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Luo QingHan obediently replied, "you''re right."


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "it''s your big life that you can return safely this time, but you don''t necessarily have such good luck next time. This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t act impulsively in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "you''re right."


    Queen Qin: "as the crown prince, your words and deeds are very important. Don''t think about it. Think about your identity before doing things. Some mistakes will be made by others, but you can''t. You don''t have the qualification to make mistakes¡°


    Luo QingHan: "you are right."


    Empress Qin: "


    She looked at the prince without expression, her eyes getting colder and colder.


    Luo QingHan bowed his head slightly and looked obedient.


    The atmosphere gradually became stagnant.


    Luo yechen buried his head lower silently, pretending that he didn''t exist like an ostrich.


    For a long time, empress Qin said coldly, "if there''s nothing else, go back."


    Luo yechen can''t wait to say, "my son is leaving!"


    Luo QingHan leaned over slightly: "please take care of your Phoenix body, empress mother, and my son will come back to greet you another day."


    He has said this sentence many times before.


    It used to be from the heart, but now it''s just routine polite words.

 Chapter 430

    The empress of the Qin emperor watched them leave, and his face sank a little.


    Although the prince seemed more submissive than before, she could clearly feel that the prince was becoming more and more difficult to control.


    Now he not only has a reputation among the people, but also controls Chenliu county.


    He was no longer the third prince who could not protect himself and could only depend on her.


    The pepper room was so quiet that everyone dared not make a sound for fear of disturbing the queen Qin''s meditation.


    At this time, quartz walked in quickly and knelt down to salute.


    "Tell the empress that the king of Xiling has entered the palace and the emperor is receiving him."


    The empress''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    She answered faintly, "yes."


    He didn''t say much, as if he didn''t take it to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the pepper room, Luo yechen immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The depressing atmosphere just now almost suffocated him.


    He turned to look at the prince beside him and asked, "don''t you have a good relationship with the queen? Why didn''t you give her any face just now? You''re not afraid to annoy her?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "isn''t Gu always following her? Why didn''t Gu give her face?"


    Luo yechen choked.


    Yes, just now the crown prince was indeed very obedient. There was no sign of contradicting the queen.


    But he gave the impression that he didn''t pay attention to the Queen''s words at all.


    Compared with face-to-face confrontation, this soft knife is more heart-piercing!


    Luo yechen really didn''t know how to evaluate it. He simply didn''t say it. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with him. He wanted the prince to fall out with the queen completely!


    The two parted ways.


    Luo QingHan returns to the east palace.


    Luo yechen went to the Yaohua palace where Princess Hui was located.


    Princess Hui was just glad to learn that her baby son had been canonized as king of England. When she saw her son coming, she smiled and blossomed.


    "Son, come and let my mother have a good look at you."


    Luo yechen said awkwardly, "what''s good? I haven''t seen it."


    Princess Hui: "you''ve been out for so long, I miss you all day. I''m afraid you can''t eat enough and wear warm outside. It''s not easy to look forward to you back. Of course, I have to take a good look at you."


    She took her son up and down, full of love.


    In the view of the emperor, the eldest prince has gained a lot of knowledge outside, but in the view of Princess Hui, her son has suffered a lot outside.


    "Look at you. You''ve lost a lot of weight and black. I''ll ask someone to send you some supplements later. You can mend them. I heard that the crown prince was almost hurt when he was in Chenliu county. Have you been implicated? What did the traitors do to you?"


    Luo yechen held his head high and said, "I''m the Grand Prince. How dare those petty people start on me?!"


    Princess Hui likes to see her son so confident and calm.


    Someone like her son will certainly become a great thing in the future!


    Luo yechen talked about his intention this time.


    "Madam, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Huifei: "what''s up?"


    Luo yechen: "I want to marry Xie chuxue as the imperial concubine."


    Huifei quickly went through it in her mind and didn''t find a person named Xie chuxue in Beijing.


    She couldn''t help but get nervous: "son, you don''t like a civilian woman outside? That''s not good. You''re a Grand Prince with incomparable dignity. How can you marry a civilian woman of low birth?!"


    Luo yechen: "Xie chuxue is not a civilian woman. She is the adopted daughter of the Xiling king. She was originally the niece of the Xiling princess. Later, she was adopted to the Xiling king. She is a noble daughter of a serious family."


    Hearing what he said, huifei immediately put her heart down, and then began to calculate in her heart.


    From the perspective of family background, Xie chuxue and Luo yechen are also a good match.


    But huifei brought her own three meter thick filter for her son. In her opinion, her son is very good. Even if Xie chuxue came from a good background, it doesn''t mean that Xie chuxue can deserve her son.


    Princess Hui said, "don''t worry. I know it well. I''ll help you do it."


    She plans to ask someone to inquire about Xie chuxue and the Xiling palace, and then invite Xie chuxue into the palace to have a face-to-face look.


    She had to investigate clearly and make sure that Xie chuxue was really excellent in all aspects before she could agree to her son''s marriage with Xie chuxue.


    Huifei''s background is actually not very good.


    She was originally a merchant woman and was elected to the palace as a palace maid. Later, she was favored by the emperor with her excellent appearance.


    At that time, the emperor was just an ordinary sixth prince, and imperial concubine Hui was also lucky. After following him, she soon became pregnant and gave birth to Luo yechen, the eldest son.


    Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, imperial concubine Hui was named imperial concubine with the credit of giving birth to her eldest son.


    Even if she is as old as this year and her color is not as bright as those young concubines who have just entered the palace, the emperor still cares about her and spends the night with huifei one or two days a month.


    Princess Hui also helped her mother''s family win the fat job of emperor merchant. Now her mother''s family holds the title of emperor merchant. Her business is booming, and her family has too much money to spend for several generations.


    It is precisely because Princess Hui''s family has money that she has developed Luo yechen''s character of being rich and powerful.


    After Luo yechen finished the wedding, he received a box full of silver tickets from Princess Hui.


    Money diluted Luo yechen''s unhappiness.


    When he left the palace, he called together his friends and continued to eat, drink and have fun.


    Luo yechen was not a man who could hide things in his heart. After drinking two more cups with his friends, he began to boast to his friends about how brave he was in Chenliu county. He beat the enemy''s ass with one enemy against a thousand, making the enemy scared of him!


    Later he talked about Xie chuxue.


    He first praised Xie chuxue so much that she was a beautiful fairy in the world!


    He also publicly announced that he would soon marry the fairy home!


    When he finished, he forgot about it and went back to sleep.


    But I didn''t know that those evil friends turned around and spread his words.


    ¡­¡­


    The concubines of the east palace were very excited when they learned that the prince had returned.


    They haven''t seen the prince for half a year. They all miss him very much.


    The concubines specially dressed themselves up from head to foot and rushed to Mingguang Palace on the grounds of delivering soup / cakes / copied scriptures / copied scrolls and so on.


    The crown prince is on business at the moment.


    He left Shengjing for too long, and there were so many files overstocked by the Ministry of punishment that he couldn''t finish reading them for a moment. He could only select some relatively important files for review.


    The prince didn''t even lift his head when he learned that the concubines were coming.


    "No time, no time."

 Chapter 431

    Duke Chang told the prince''s words to the concubines, indicating that they could go back.


    The concubines had no choice but to put down their things and reluctantly left.


    Father Chang asked people to carry a lot of things into Mingguang palace.


    When the prince has finished his business, it is already evening.


    He looked up and saw a lot of things piled on the ground nearby. He frowned and asked.


    "What are these?"


    Duke Chang explained, "these are all sent by the concubines of the East Palace, including the Scriptures copied by concubine Li and the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas copied by concubine Jing. Your highness, would you like to have a look?"


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to read, but he thought of the criminal record of Li Xifei who asked someone to copy books on behalf of her last time, and felt that he couldn''t take it too lightly.


    He said, "let someone send the Scriptures and the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas to Princess Bai and ask her to help check it."


    Duke Chang: "here."


    Soon two little eunuchs came in and took away the wooden box full of scriptures and the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and seas.


    As for the other messy things, they were rewarded to the maid eunuch at the head.


    Father Chang respectfully asked, "where will your highness have dinner tonight?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t hesitate, so he spit out three words.


    "Qingge hall."


    Duke Chang asked people to prepare chariots and escort the prince to Qingge hall.


    The location of Qingge hall is actually very biased. It''s a long way to go from Mingguang palace to Qingge hall.


    Luo QingHan thought in his heart that he still had to take Xiao Xixi to the Linde hall to save him from wasting so much time on the road every day. If he saved this time, he could do a lot of serious things again.


    Just then, two people suddenly came out in front of her. It was Chen Liangyuan and the maid rouju around her.


    Chen Liangyuan called softly.


    "Your Highness."


    The prince''s car stopped immediately.


    Luo QingHan sat in the car and looked down on her.


    Chen Liangyuan guessed that the prince might go to the Qingge Hall tonight, so she waited here. Sure enough, she let her wait for the prince as she wished.


    She specially dressed up before going out. At this time, she was wearing a smoky purple gauze Luo skirt, with moon white silk, with exquisite light makeup on her face and two round white pearls on her ears. She looked really pure and beautiful.


    This dress is beautiful. The only disadvantage is that it is not frost resistant.


    It''s cold in spring now, especially at night. The temperature is very low. Even young men like the prince who have practiced martial arts should wear two more clothes to avoid being frozen.


    Chen Liangyuan is not afraid of cold, but she can bear it for beauty!


    She walked slowly to the chariot and saluted.


    "Your Highness went to Chenliu County for half a year. I missed your highness day and night. When I learned that your highness was killed, my heart was broken and I almost had to follow your highness."


    At this point, she could not help but blush her eyes, which set off her white face more and more pitiful.


    "Fortunately, your highness is blessed with a great life. When she returns safely, the big stone in my body and mind finally falls to the ground. Your highness must have a blessing if she doesn''t die. I specially asked for a peace talisman for your highness to ensure your Highness''s safety."


    She took out a small and exquisite sachet from her sleeve, which was embroidered with a pair of Koi.


    Chen Liangyuan handed over the sachet and said shyly.


    "This sachet was sewn by my own hand, and the koi on it was also embroidered by my own hand. In addition to the peace symbol, there are also some spices to calm my mind and calm my breath. This is my little intention. It''s not worth any money. Please don''t dislike it, your Highness."


    When she raised her hand, her sleeves slid down, revealing a white, tender and slender forearm.


    Luo QingHan didn''t reach out to pick it up, but looked at Grandpa Chang next to him.


    Duke Chang agreed and immediately went forward to take down the sachet. He did not forget to praise Chen Liangyuan''s exquisite embroidery.


    Chen Liangyuan was very angry when she saw that her carefully prepared sachet had been taken away by a cheap eunuch, but she didn''t dare to show it. She could only look at the prince with sad eyes.


    "Doesn''t your highness like this sachet made by my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Chen Liangyuan: "then why don''t you take this sachet yourself?"


    "I have to ask someone to check what''s in the sachet first."


    Hearing this, Chen Liangyuan''s eyes reddened: "Your Highness, don''t you believe my concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "this is the rule."


    Four simple words directly blocked Chen Liangyuan''s mouth, so that she couldn''t find words to refute.


    Luo QingHan: "is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll leave alone."


    Chen Liangyuan hurriedly said, "I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time. Could you please go down to the rain dew building and sit down for a while? I recently learned a new dance and want to show it to your highness."


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''m not interested in watching others dance."


    He raised his hand and the chariot immediately restarted.


    Chen Liangyuan was more and more worried when she saw that he had gone so resolutely.


    Just then, a cold wind blew over and blew up her skirt. She was so cold that she shook her body twice.


    Rouju thought she was going to faint, so she quickly held her and asked nervously.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Liangyuan''s heart moved. She simply closed her eyes and fainted on rouju.


    As soon as rouju touched her hand, she found that her hand was extremely cold. She was shocked and hurriedly shouted to the prince who had not gone far.


    "Your Highness, the little Lord fainted. Please help her!"


    The prince''s car stopped immediately.


    Luo QingHan didn''t get off. He asked father-in-law Chang to see what was going on.


    Father-in-law Chang walked quickly to Chen Liangyuan. He saw that her small face was white and her lips were blue. He looked that she was really ill.


    Rouju was so anxious that she almost cried: "Grandpa Chang, the little Lord is so cold. Should she be seriously ill?"


    Father-in-law Chang thought, it''s strange that he doesn''t get sick in cold weather because he wears so little and runs out to hang around!


    Just then, Chen Liangyuan woke up.


    She asked weakly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Rouju cried, "you just fainted!"


    Chen Liangyuan: "I''m fine. You help me up."


    Duke Chang said in a warm voice, "I''m not feeling well. It''s better not to move. I''ll report it to the prince."


    Chen Liangyuan: "I''m not ill. I''m just a little cold."


    Then she bowed her head and coughed twice.


    Duke Chang hurried back to the chariot and reported the matter to the prince.


    After hearing this, Luo QingHan calmly said, "let someone take her back and find her a doctor."


    "Here."


    Father Chang asked someone to send Chen Liangyuan back.


    But Chen Liangyuan refused to go. She came down to the chariot with the help of rouju and begged the prince in a soft voice.


    "I don''t want to see a doctor. I just want to be with the prince."


    Facing Chen Liangyuan''s heartfelt feelings, Luo QingHan asked expressionless.


    "You are so ill that you still want to stay with Gu. Do you want Gu to serve you?"

 Chapter 432

    Chen Liangyuan shook her head hurriedly: "no, I dare not!"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage."


    Chen Liangyuan choked.


    Luo QingHan: "people who don''t know how to go out in such a cold day think that Donggong is too poor to afford even a thick dress."


    Chen Liangyuan''s little face turned from white to red.


    Luo QingHan stopped looking at her and walked away directly in the chariot.


    Chen Liangyuan was left standing where she was, half dead with anger.


    Another cold wind blew, which made her brain dizzy. She sneezed several times in succession.


    Rouju advised, "little Lord, let''s go back quickly. It''s too cold outside."


    Even if she is unwilling, Chen Liangyuan can only give up temporarily. If she stays here again, she must be frozen to death!


    Luo QingHan came to Qingge hall in a chariot.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw him coming, he jumped up excitedly and took him to the back yard.


    "Go, go, I''ll take you to see Da Pang and ER Pang!"


    Luo QingHan: "who are Da Pang and ER Pang?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s the two pigs I raised!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan couldn''t believe it: "you even named the pig. Can you kill the pig in the future?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I can''t do it, so I want you to help..."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes became dangerous. He slowly asked, "do you want Gu to help you kill the pig?"


    "No, no, no! How dare I bother you to kill pigs by yourself? I want to ask you for help and ask someone who can kill pigs."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes relaxed.


    He was dragged by Xiao Xi to the backyard and saw the two pigs. They looked fatter than before.


    Most importantly, they also gave birth to eight piglets.


    Xiao Xixi seemed to be a local rich man showing off his property and said proudly, "Your Highness, how lovely these little pigs are. They are white and fat. They are delicious at first sight!"


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    While praising others'' loveliness, she wants to eat others. Is this woman a devil?!


    Xiao Xi was full of expectation and said, "I''m going to get a roast suckling pig to eat tomorrow. Your highness can help me see which piglet is better?"


    Luo QingHan felt that all pigs looked the same. He said faintly, "any one will do."


    Xiao Xi said solemnly, "tasting delicious food is really a very solemn thing. How can you be casual?"


    Her eyes wandered back and forth on the piglets.


    "Just that one! That one runs the fastest and must be more powerful to eat!"


    According to her request, apricot made a mark on the "fastest" pig, specially opened a small stove for it, and prepared a hot and fragrant pig food for it alone.


    "Good baby, eat more. Only when you''re full can you get on the road."


    Little piggy didn''t know that he would come to the end of pig life tomorrow. At this time, he was eating deeply and immersed in the joy of delicious food.


    After dinner, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan washed and slept.


    Before going to bed, Luo QingHan talked about the Xiling king.


    "Today, the king of Xiling entered the palace. His father, the emperor and his grandmother met him successively. Tomorrow, the Palace should hold a simple reception banquet for him. Would you like to go with Gu?"


    Xiao Xi hesitated and said, "but tomorrow I will eat roast suckling pig."


    Luo QingHan: "the roast suckling pig can be kept until the day after tomorrow. Anyway, the pig can''t run away there."


    Xiao Xi thought so, and readily replied, "my concubine will accompany you to the reception banquet tomorrow, and then eat the roast suckling pig the day after tomorrow!"


    You can not only eat the delicious food at the reception banquet, but also miss the roast suckling pig. It''s the best of both worlds. It''s just delicious!


    Luo QingHan looked at her small appearance with curved eyebrows and eyes, couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed her face.


    "Sleep."


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes obediently.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again and saw that the prince''s eyes had closed.


    She slipped over and kissed him gently on the lips.


    "Good night, my prince."


    Luo QingHan didn''t open his eyes, but held her tighter.


    Xiao Xi soon fell asleep.


    As soon as it was still light the next day, Luo QingHan got up.


    He simply had breakfast and took a chariot to the conference hall.


    When Xiao Xi got up, he was already making three achievements.


    She sat up and yawned.


    Baoqin said while waiting for her to dress.


    "Just now imperial concubine Li, imperial concubine Bai and imperial concubine Jing sent people to ask if you are free these two days? They want to invite you to taste tea and enjoy flowers."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "I''m not familiar with them. Why did they suddenly get together and invite me to tea?"


    Baoqin: "probably to ask you about the prince. When you and the prince go to Chenliu county this time, they are only half a year. Those concubines must miss the prince very much because they haven''t seen him for so long."


    Xiao Xixi felt puzzled: "since they miss the crown prince, they go directly to the crown prince. What do they come to me for?"


    "Just because they can''t see the prince, they can only retreat and come to you next."


    Baoqin helps concubine Xiao to manage the internal affairs of the east palace. She takes the opportunity to cultivate some ears and eyes, and naturally knows everything that happens in the east palace.


    She told all the stories about the concubines who went to Mingguang palace to ask for the prince''s visit yesterday, and Chen Liangyuan''s attempt to intercept the prince''s car on the way last night.


    Finally, she said, "those concubines hit a wall in front of the prince. There''s no way. They can only come to you to find a way. Have you seen or not?"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "No."


    Baoqin reminded, "if you don''t see them all, I''m afraid they will join forces and speak ill of you behind your back. The maid suggested that you can choose one or two of them to meet, which can play a certain role in differentiation."


    Xiao Xi still shook his head: "every time I see them, I have to listen to them say some inexplicable words. It''s very annoying. I''m too lazy to deal with them."


    Baoqin was helpless: "you have grown so much knowledge outside with the prince. Why are you still so lazy?"


    Xiao Xi sighed heartily: "it is because I have seen the outside world that I know I am a frog at the bottom of a well."


    If Baoqin realized, "do you think you are too small?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, after seeing the world, I found that the bottom of the well is my destination."


    Baoqin: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "Qingge hall is my well. I''d like to lie here until the end of time!"


    Baoqin can''t laugh or cry.


    Inside the jade lotus hall.


    Princess Bai is looking through the Scriptures page by page.


    There were 300 volumes of scriptures stacked in front of her, which were copied by imperial concubine Li. Imperial concubine Bai was responsible for checking whether she was qualified.


    The task is not difficult, but it takes time.


    Princess Bai finally finished reading a volume of scriptures. She was about to have a rest when she saw the big palace girl Liu Xu walking in quickly.


    Liu Xu said in a low voice, "the invitation you sent to Qingge hall has been returned. It is said that concubine Xiao has just returned to the palace. She is tired and needs to be cultivated for a period of time. She has not seen any guests for the time being."

 Chapter 433

    Princess Xiao''s ability to win the favor of the crown prince alone and accompany the crown prince to Chenliu county made Princess Bai crazy with jealousy.


    But the experience and lessons of the past few times told her that concubine Xiao has a deep mind. Before she is fully sure, she must not attack concubine Xiao at will, so as not to compensate herself if the final goal is not achieved.


    So at this time, no matter how angry she was, she just sighed softly, looking quite disappointed.


    Liu Xu was angry: "you took the initiative to invite concubine Xiao, but she refused to come. She made it clear that she didn''t give you face. She was spoiled by herself. She was too arrogant!"


    The white side imperial concubine pursed her lower lip, as if she had been wronged, but she didn''t want to say.


    She said softly, "don''t say that. Go and find out if concubine Xiao has accepted the invitation of other concubines?"


    She knows. Besides her, concubine Li and concubine Jing also sent an invitation to concubine Xiao.


    After all, everyone wanted to get something about the prince from concubine Xiao.


    Catkins went out to inquire, and soon she came back.


    "Empress, concubine Xiao refused all the invitations."


    Princess Bai was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect concubine Xiao to be so arrogant.


    Originally, she thought that concubine Xiao only deliberately didn''t give her face, but now it seems that concubine Xiao doesn''t give everyone face!


    Liu Xu suggested: "concubine Xiao is so arrogant that everyone will be dissatisfied with her. Why don''t we get in touch with concubine Li and concubine Jing and join hands with them to deal with concubine Xiao?"


    The white side imperial concubine shook her head: "No."


    Liu Xu didn''t understand: "why? Before, concubine Xiao beat you in the face in front of the prince and designed to take away the authority to manage the internal affairs of the east palace. Are you going to forgive her like this? Even if you are so tolerant and kind, you can''t indulge her like this. What if she kicks her nose and face in the future?"


    Speaking of the end, her tone could not help but bring out some indignation. It was obvious that she was complaining about her master.


    Bai side imperial concubine sighed helplessly: "silly girl, things are not as simple as you think. Although concubine Xiao side is difficult to deal with, concubine Li side and concubine Jing side are not good characters. If you join hands with them, you have to beware of being stabbed in the back by them."


    Liu Xu understood her meaning, but he was still unconvinced.


    "Can we just let concubine Xiao continue to be arrogant?"


    White side imperial concubine leisurely said: "wait first and see what other people do?"


    She doesn''t want to be the first bird to shoot with a gun.


    Wanhe hall.


    Princess Jing sneered when she learned that Princess Xiao had refused everyone''s invitation.


    "This Xiao side imperial concubine is really rampant. She dares to fight everyone by being favored."


    Dongling shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After experiencing the lessons of the previous two times, imperial concubine Jing knows that she can''t do it to imperial concubine Xiao for the time being.


    Now concubine Xiao is in favor. As long as the crown prince protects her, no matter how others throw dirty water on her, it won''t help. As a result, it will even backfire and annoy the crown prince.


    Princess Jingbian knew she couldn''t rush in. She had to wait patiently.


    Flowers never bloom for a hundred days. Even if concubine Xiao is in favor now, she will certainly fall out of favor in the future.


    Once concubine Xiao loses her favor, she will lose her biggest umbrella. At that time, concubine Jing can safely and boldly attack her, and she will hit it with one blow, so that she will never turn over!


    Although they had different thoughts, Princess Jingbian and princess Baibian both chose to wait and see their changes.


    Only imperial concubine Li could not bear her anger when she learned that her invitation had been rejected.


    She tried to win over concubine Bai and concubine Jing to deal with concubine Xiao together. As a result, both concubine Bai and concubine Jing refused her on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    Li side imperial concubine can only retreat and ask for the second place to win over Chen Liangyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Liangyuan also said that she was uncomfortable and said it was inconvenient to see guests.


    Imperial concubine Li was very angry.


    Concubine Bai and concubine Jing refused her with this excuse. Why did Chen Liangyuan dare to perfunctory her with this excuse?!


    Just a mere Liangyuan!


    As a side imperial concubine, she can condescend to come to Chen Liangyuan on her own initiative. It''s already a shame for Chen Liangyuan. Chen Liangyuan dares to claim that she is ill. It''s unreasonable!


    Imperial concubine Li pushed away the little maid in waiting in front of her and stormed into the rain and dew building.


    She wants to teach Chen Liangyuan a lesson and let Chen Liangyuan and others know her strength, so that no cat and dog will dare to deceive her in the future.


    However, when she rushed into the house and really saw Chen Liangyuan, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time, Chen Liangyuan was lying on the bed with a pale face and a red nose. From time to time, she asked for a handkerchief to save her nose.


    There was also a bitter smell of medicine in the house.


    Seeing her like this, it''s not like pretending to be ill, but it''s more like being really ill.


    Chen Liangyuan got sick because she wore too little last night.


    She knew that she was ugly now, so she declined everyone''s visit. Unexpectedly, concubine Li would break in by force.


    Chen Liangyuan was annoyed, but she had to deal with it.


    "Why did my sister come in? I''m still ill. I really can''t get up. I ignored my sister. Please forgive me."


    Her voice was hoarse and had a thick nasal sound, as if her nasal cavity was blocked by something.


    Concubine Li knew she had misunderstood her, but it was hard to say it clearly. She had to pretend that nothing had happened and began to gossip with each other.


    "Well, I heard you were ill and wanted to see you. How are you? Have you seen a doctor?"


    Then they exchanged greetings.


    Chen Liangyuan''s nose is very uncomfortable. Should she save her nose.


    Even if she tried her best to adjust the range of action to the minimum, she still disgusted Li.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so she hurried away with an excuse.


    After such a stir, imperial concubine Li completely stopped the idea of trouble for imperial concubine Xiao and went back to the Jinfeng hall in a depressed mood.


    This evening, the emperor held a banquet in the palace to welcome the king of Xiling.


    The prince took concubine Xiao to the banquet.


    All the people attending the banquet were from their own families, and the atmosphere of the banquet was relatively relaxed.


    The Empress Dowager specially called Xie chuxue to her, took her hand and spoke. She also took off the grandma green bead string on her wrist and gave it to Xie chuxue.


    Xie chuxue blushed and accepted: "thank you for the Empress Dowager''s reward."


    She was born beautiful. At this time, in the light of the lights, her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Many men were stunned.


    Luo yechen, the king of England, could not turn his eyes. He wanted to stick his eyes on Xie chuxue.


    Xie chuxue returned to her seat in a graceful way under the gaze of the people.

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Xixi didn''t take care of Xie chuxue. She kept looking around the king of Xiling to see if the suspected senior brother''s Fang Guanshi appeared?


    Luo QingHan looked slightly sideways and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Xi came to him and whispered.


    "My body wants to see if the party in charge has come?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you care about him?"


    Without much thought, Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "well, if he is really a senior brother, the mind of King Xiling is very doubtful."


    In fact, on the day after returning to Shengjing, Luo QingHan asked people to investigate the matter of the Xiling king.


    Unfortunately, the king of Xiling lived in Xiling county all the year round. Xiling county is too far from Shengjing. It is difficult to find out the exact information about him. At present, he can only let people stare at the Xiling king in the dark to see what the Xiling king will do, and then see the opportunity to act again.


    Luo QingHan didn''t say these things. He asked faintly, "what kind of person is your senior brother?"


    Xiao Xixi said with a complicated look, "he''s very nice. When he was in the school, he was like a big brother. He took special care of my body, and my body also liked him."


    Luo QingHan had planned to have a cup of tea. When he heard this, he took up the tea cup and paused.


    He asked quietly, "do you like him very much?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "Yes, I was sent to Xuanmen shortly after my birth. I was brought up by Shifu, but Shifu is not very good at taking care of people. Sometimes he can''t even take care of himself, let alone take care of the baby. Fortunately, there is a senior brother. Although he is only five years older than my concubine, he has a sense of responsibility since he was a child, and he is considerate and careful. When he was a child, he fed my concubine one by one He taught me to walk and talk while I was eating. He also helped me take a bath before... "


    Click.


    The teacup in Luo QingHan''s hand was forcibly crushed.


    Xiao Xi stopped talking and looked at him in surprise.


    Luo QingHan asked word by word, "he, help, you, take a bath?"


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t cry or laugh: "it''s not what you think. At that time, my concubine was not over one year old. She was a little old, and master was unreliable. The eldest martial brother had no choice but to do it himself. He was less than six years old at that time, not as complicated as you think."


    Luo QingHan took out his silk handkerchief, wiped his hands, said calmly, "the quality of this tea cup is not very good. It will break at once."


    Duke Chang asked people to take away the broken tea cup, wipe the tea on the table, and then replace the prince with a thicker tea lamp.


    Luo QingHan has lost the interest of drinking tea.


    He asked expressionless, "even if your master can''t take care of children, don''t you have servants like mammy in the Xuanmen? Really not. You can spend money to hire a wet nurse."


    Anyway, we should also pay attention to the differences between men and women. How can we let elder martial brothers bathe younger martial sisters? Even if it''s just a baby!


    Xiao Xixi explained, "in fact, it''s the master''s fault. When he brought my concubine back to the Xuanmen, he thought my concubine was a boy, so he didn''t expect any difference between men and women.


    The eldest martial brother has a strong sense of responsibility. Without saying a word, he undertook the task of taking care of my concubine.


    He thought I was a younger martial brother. He didn''t know I was a younger martial sister until he helped me take a bath.


    Later, he went to the master to talk about it. Then the master knew that he had brought back a female apprentice. He quickly picked two careful mammies to take care of my daily life. "


    There''s nothing wrong with elder martial brother taking care of younger martial sister.


    He knows everything, but he is still very upset.


    Luo QingHan raised his hand to hold Xiao Xi''s waist, took people to his arms, lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    "You can''t manage things alone in the past, but you have to pay attention in the future. You''re a lonely woman now. You have to keep a distance from other men."


    Then he scratched his hand on his waist.


    Xiao Xixi was itchy and almost laughed.


    She quickly covered her mouth and stared at the prince with apricot eyes.


    This man is good or bad!


    Knowing that she was ticklish, she deliberately scratched the itchy meat on her waist.


    Luo QingHan sat up straight, but his hands didn''t come back, still resting on Xiao Xi''s waist.


    This is an action with a declarative meaning.


    He doesn''t know whether Xiao Xixi''s eldest martial brother has come. If he does, he has to let Xiao Xixi''s eldest martial brother know that Xiao Xixi is already his man. No one wants to take her away.


    The maids came in with delicious food.


    Delicacies were placed on the table.


    Xiao Xi was so greedy that she immediately forgot about the eldest martial brother and ate happily.


    Since it is a reception banquet for the Xiling king, the Xiling king is naturally the protagonist of the banquet.


    He was a straightforward man and didn''t have much shelf as a prince. After three rounds of wine, he performed a sword dance for everyone with the strength of wine.


    Even if you don''t know the blade of martial arts, you can feel that his sword dance performance is very wonderful.


    Everyone laughed and applauded for him. Luo yechen was the most enthusiastic, applauding and cheering for him.


    In his eyes, the king of Xiling is his future father-in-law. He must hold it!


    Maybe it''s because she drinks a little too much tea. Xie chuxue wants to relieve her hand.


    She whispered to the king of Xiling, then got up and left with her maid, and quietly went out through the side door.


    Luo yechen has been paying attention to Xie chuxue. When he saw this behind the scenes, he almost didn''t think about it, so he immediately got up and went out with him.


    When Xie chuxue finished her hand and went back, she was stopped by Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was very nervous, but he pretended to be calm and smiled.


    "What a coincidence. We meet again."


    Xie Chu stepped back after the snow, blessed his body slightly, and said softly, "greetings to the king of England."


    Luo yechen: "you are Uncle Huang''s daughter and my cousin. You don''t have to be polite to me. Just call my name."


    Xie chuxue seemed a little embarrassed and his cheeks were slightly red: "thank you for your love, but calling your name is against the rules."


    She paused and then said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Luo yechen was not willing to separate from her and hurriedly stretched out his hand to block her way.


    "If you don''t want to call my name, you can call me brother, and I''ll call you chuxue sister."


    Then he smiled and thought his proposal was wonderful.


    Xie chuxue''s face reddened.


    This is not only ashamed, but also angry.


    The maid behind her couldn''t see it anymore. She stepped forward to protect Xie chuxue in front of her.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    Luo yechen frowned and said discontentedly, "when I talk to Miss Xie, don''t you interrupt? What are you? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 435

    The maid refused to step back. She felt that the British king in front of her was too frivolous. Her young lady was as beautiful as a fairy. What if he wanted to plot against her?!


    The two sides were facing each other when a gentle man''s voice sounded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    They followed the prestige and saw Luo Yunxuan, the second prince.


    Luo Yunxuan was wearing a robe with moon white and blue patterns. His face was like a jade, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    When he walked over, he was like a graceful Gentleman coming out of the painting, giving people a gentle feeling of spring breeze.


    When Xie chuxue saw him, he was slightly stunned. Then he reacted and blessed him.


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good way: "I just want to talk to Miss Xie. What are you doing here?"


    Luo Yunxuan smiled: "brother Huang misunderstood. I just happened to pass by."


    "Since it''s passing by, you''d better hurry and don''t get in the way here."


    Luo Yunxuan didn''t go, but looked at Xie chuxue next to him and asked in a warm voice, "does Miss Xie want to return to the dining room?"


    Xie chuxue lowered her eyes and said softly, "yes."


    "I''m going back too. Why don''t we go together?"


    "OK."


    Seeing that the little fairy was about to be cut off by her second son, Luo yechen quit immediately and said angrily, "what are you doing, second son? If you want to go back, go back by yourself and take Miss Xie away, what do you mean?"


    Luo Yunxuan said, "we''re just passing by."


    "Shun what way? It''s none of your business here. You can stay where you are cool!" Luo yechen said, stretching out his hand to push Luo Yunxuan, trying to push people away.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yunxuan didn''t stand firm at his feet, so he was pushed to fall to the ground.


    Xie chuxue was startled: "be careful, second prince!"


    The maid beside her was immediately frightened and exclaimed, "ah! The king of England has beaten someone!"


    Luo yechen didn''t expect that he would push Luo Yunxuan down. He felt strange in his heart. He heard the cry of the maid and was very angry.


    He grabbed the maid''s arm and said fiercely, "what''s your ghost''s name? The king didn''t hit anyone. He fell down himself. If you scream again, the king will cut your tongue!"


    The maid didn''t call again this time.


    She was so frightened that she cried out very loudly.


    The movement here attracted the attention of the bodyguards patrolling nearby.


    The bodyguards rushed over and asked what had happened.


    Soon the incident was reported to the emperor.


    Together with Luo yechen, Luo Yunxuan and Xie chuxue, they were also brought to the front of the imperial court.


    The originally lively banquet immediately became silent.


    Everyone looked quietly at the people brought up, observing their appearance and guessing the context of the matter in their hearts.


    Luo Yunxuan was a little embarrassed because he had just fallen and got some stains on his clothes.


    Luo yechen glared at him fiercely, and his eyes were very bad.


    Xie chuxue bowed her head and looked a little uneasy.


    The maid dared not cry any more, but kept wiping her tears with her hands.


    The emperor frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you doing so well?"


    Luo yechen spoke first: "my son was wronged. It was clearly the second prince. He didn''t stand firm and fell down accidentally, but this woman actually framed my son to beat someone!"


    The maid knelt on the ground and trembled: "I didn''t lie. Just now the king of England really started on the second prince. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Luo yechen said angrily, "I just touched him. I didn''t exert any force at all. He is so big and not made of paper. How could he be pushed down so easily?!"


    The maid was so frightened by him that she turned pale and dared not speak any more.


    Luo Yunxuan said reluctantly, "tell your father that it was really the son''s minister who accidentally fell down. It has nothing to do with the big brother. I hope your father won''t blame the big brother."


    The emperor looked at chuxue and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Tell me, what happened just now?"


    Xie chuxue pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    The emperor was dissatisfied: "why don''t you speak?"


    Xie chuxue knelt down and said with red eyes: "everything is my fault, because I caused a dispute between the king and the second prince. The king and the second prince are innocent. If your majesty wants to punish me, punish me!"


    Luo yechen was in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Luo Yunxuan didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Xie chuxue.


    At this time, the king of Xiling also stood up.


    He saluted the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s the incompetence of Weichen''s goddaughter that caused such trouble. If your majesty wants to punish Weichen, punish Weichen."


    The Emperor didn''t speak, so he looked at the Xiling King calmly.


    At this time, the already quiet hall suddenly became more silent.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly smiled: "it''s just fun among the children. What do you say about punishment?"


    This is like a switch. After being pressed, everyone at the scene began to persuade.


    "The Empress Dowager said yes. They are all a family. It''s common to fight and make trouble."


    Princess Hui quickly relieved her baby son.


    "The king of England is young and energetic and impulsive, but his heart is not bad. I hope his majesty will give him a chance to reform."


    Concubine Rou, the mother of the second prince, also said, "today is the reception banquet for the king of Xiling. Everyone should be happy. Don''t spoil your interest by fighting for these children."


    Under the persuasion of everyone, the emperor finally opened his mouth.


    "It has nothing to do with King Xiling and Xie chuxue. It''s my two sons who are too reckless. Let you see a joke."


    The king of Xiling made an apology to the emperor.


    The sound of silk and bamboo sounded, and the dancers came fluttering to the beat.


    The atmosphere of the party became harmonious again.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan left the party temporarily for the reason of changing clothes.


    Luo yechen, king of England, felt that he had been greatly wronged. He was unhappy and drank muggy wine all the way.


    He soon got drunk and didn''t notice. Xie chuxue went out quietly later.


    When she came back, her cheeks flushed slightly and looked rather shy.


    When the king of Xiling saw that she had come back, he just looked at her. Seeing that she was safe, he looked back and didn''t ask her what she had done out.


    The little farce at the party just ended.


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that the king and the second prince are interested in Xie chuxue.


    After the news spread, people were talking about Xie chuxue''s beauty. Everyone was curious about what kind of fairy could attract the two princes to fight?


    Then someone found out what the king had said before.


    The king said he would soon marry Xie chuxue as his imperial concubine.


    The two events were linked together, and soon a human brain made up a big play of dog blood¡ª¡ª


    The king of England has a deep love for Xie chuxue and has a private life with her. Unexpectedly, two princes are killed on the way. Two men fight for a woman. Xie chuxue is caught in a dilemma. I don''t know who to choose?

 Chapter 436

    There are storytellers who adapted the story into a story and told it to everyone in teahouses, restaurants and other places.


    This matter has been spread ten to ten, and it has become more and more excessive.


    Some people even rumored that Xie chuxue had cooked cooked rice with the king of England, and others lied that they saw the servant girl around Xie chuxue go to buy fetal medicine


    Finally, when it was spread to the ears of King Xiling and Xie chuxue, the plot had become unbearable.


    Xie chuxue was angry and cried on the spot.


    She ran back to the house, locked the door and refused to go out to see anyone again.


    The king of Xiling was so angry that he ran directly to find Luo yechen to settle accounts and taught people a hard lesson.


    Luo yechen didn''t know what was going on at first. He also felt that he was wronged. Later, he asked the waiter around him. Only then did he know that he had talked a lot of nonsense with his friends when he was drunk.


    When he said it, he was completely trying to be cheerful. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    Facing the fierce king of Xiling, Luo yechen simply crossed his heart and said directly.


    "Now that this has happened, uncle Huang will betroth Miss Xie to me. I promise I will treat her well!"


    Hearing this, King Xiling looked strange.


    "I really belittle you. I thought you were a little naive, but I didn''t expect you to be so naive. You talked nonsense outside and damaged chuxue''s reputation. Instead of repenting, you still dreamed of marrying her? What do you think of chuxue in my family?"


    Luo yechen stuck his neck and said, "I admit that I did say some nonsense before. I can apologize to you and chuxue, but I really like chuxue. As long as Uncle Huang is willing to let me marry chuxue, I will treat chuxue well!"


    The king of Xiling did not speak.


    Luo yechen''s heart was horizontal, so he knelt down directly and begged, "please uncle Huang make us complete!"


    The king of Xiling looked at him for a long time, as if he had no choice but to sigh.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. You''re a little late."


    Luo yechen was surprised and Huoran looked up: "what do you mean?"


    Xiling King: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I brought Chu Xue to Beijing this time is to find a good marriage for her in Shengjing."


    Luo yechen was excited. As soon as he wanted to introduce himself, he was interrupted by the king of Xiling with a gesture.


    Xiling King: "listen to me first."


    Luo yechen shut up and motioned him to say quickly.


    Xiling King: "Xiling county is located in a remote place and the living environment is very difficult. Especially in autumn and winter, the wind and sand are terrible. It doesn''t matter if I''m a rough man. Anyway, I''m used to it.


    But Chu Xue can''t. She has been asthmatic since childhood and hasn''t improved after taking a lot of drugs.


    Later, she hired a famous doctor and said that she could not live in Xiling County for a long time.


    I happened to be coming to Shengjing, so I brought her along. Sure enough, her physical condition is much better than when she was in Xiling county.


    I can''t leave the fief for too long. I have to go back sooner or later, so I want to find a marriage for Chu Xue as soon as possible before leaving Shengjing.


    In this way, she can stay in Shengjing without having to go back to Xiling county to suffer from asthma.


    You are my nephew. We know your roots. I am naturally relieved of your character. As long as chuxue is willing, I support you two to get married.


    It''s a pity that you''re a little late. I''ve asked the Empress Dowager to help Chu Xue find a suitable husband.


    The Empress Dowager has also promised. This morning, she specially called Chu Xue into the palace and said she wanted to see her. "


    Luo yechen listened more and more urgently. When he heard that he couldn''t sit still at last, he jumped up and said eagerly.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry into the palace and tell the Empress Dowager that you have betrothed Chu Xue to me. Chu Xue won''t marry anyone except me!"


    The king of Xiling comforted: "don''t worry, just look at each other, you may not be able to do it. Besides, the Empress Dowager is willing to choose a marriage for Chu Xue. It''s Chu Xue''s honor. If I rush into the palace to obstruct, wouldn''t it look like I don''t appreciate it?"


    How can Luo yechen not be in a hurry?


    He''s dying of anxiety now!


    "What if the Empress Dowager has to mess up the mandarin duck spectrum? What if Miss Xie is blind to others for a while? What do you want me to do? No, I can''t watch Miss Xie marry others. I have to go to the palace now!"


    Despite the obstruction of the Xiling king, he ran to the palace in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi lives in the Qingge hall every day recently. Besides eating and sleeping, he teases Luo Xiaoxi when he has nothing to do. Don''t mention how moist his life is.


    She doesn''t know what happened outside the palace.


    But someone came to her to spread gossip.


    Yao zhaoxun, a gourd eating expert, sat opposite her and said all the things between Yingwang and Xie chuxue.


    "Madam, you don''t know. Now that Xie chuxue is completely famous. Those outside praised her like a fairy. Many aristocratic families lined up to marry her, but she didn''t promise.


    Originally, I thought she was obsessed with the king of England. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager suddenly called the prince to Changle Palace this morning.


    Although I don''t know what the Empress Dowager said to the prince, I heard that Xie Tianxian was also present in the Changle palace in addition to the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    Such an arrangement... Tut Tut, your product! You''re fine! "


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She felt as if she were watching live entertainment gossip.


    With Yao zhaoxun''s ability to gossip, it''s a pity not to be an entertainment diary!


    When Yao zhaoxun was sent away, Baoqin couldn''t wait to say to Princess Xiao.


    "Empress, does Xie chuxue have a crush on our crown prince?"


    Xiao Xi gently poked Luo Xiaoxi''s turtle back and didn''t care much about the tunnel: "I don''t know, maybe."


    Baoqin jumped to her feet: "madam, people are going to come to rob people. Why are you not in a hurry?!"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "look what you said. It makes the prince seem like a meat bone. People can take him away at will."


    The prince who just stepped into the room with one foot: "


    Luo QingHan: "who do you say is meat and bone?"


    The prince''s voice is too unique, cold and low. Xiao Xi doesn''t have to turn his head to know who to know.


    She was an inspiration at once.


    Why is the prince of the sleeping trough here?!


    Come on, why don''t you let someone pass it in advance?!


    Baoqin was also startled and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    Xiao Xi got up and bowed his knees.


    "Greet your Highness the prince."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you say again, who is the meat and bone?"


    Xiao Xi second counselled: "my body is flesh and bones!"


    Luo QingHan: "you are such a big meat bone, who can take it away?"


    Xiao Xi blurted out, "you."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Baoqin: "


    She wanted to rush up and cover concubine Xiao''s mouth.


    Look what you said?!


    What meat and bones does the prince hold in his mouth? He''s not a dog!

 Chapter 437

    Everyone in the house retreated.


    Luo QingHan raised his feet and walked towards Xiao Xi.


    There was still no expression on his face, but Xiao Xi had a bad hunch.


    She subconsciously retreated, but accidentally hit the low table behind her, and her body fell back.


    At the critical moment, the prince put his hand around her waist and forcibly pulled her into his arms.


    Luo QingHan bowed his head close to her and asked close to her ear.


    "How do you want Gu to take you away¡°


    Xiao Xi felt his ears itchy. He wanted to hide but couldn''t move. He could only carefully say, "my concubine just talked nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, your highness."


    "It''s late. Gu has taken it seriously."


    As soon as Luo QingHan finished speaking, he opened his mouth and bit her earlobe.


    The teeth constantly grind the earlobes, biting the small earrings into bloodshot and red, turning them into vermilion like red agate.


    Xiao Xi can''t stand this kind of stimulation? She feels dizzy and has weak legs.


    She quickly begged for mercy: "I''m wrong! I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore! Please let go!"


    Luo QingHan let go of her earlobe. Finally, he couldn''t help stretching out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently.


    He looked at the earlobes that had been turned by himself, and he was still dissatisfied.


    His eyes moved down the earlobes and rested on her snow-white slender neck.


    Xiao Xixi felt the danger in his sight. For fear that he would bite again, he quickly changed the topic.


    "I heard you went on a blind date just now!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He asked with a wooden face, "who told you this?"


    Xiao Xi did not hesitate to sell his teammates.


    "It''s Yao zhaoxun! She said you were called to Changle Palace by the Empress Dowager this morning. It seems that she wants to set you up with Xie chuxue."


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Who is Yao zhaoxun? Is there such a person in Donggong?


    Xiao Xi asked cautiously, "do you really like Xie chuxue?"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Xiao Qixi: "I don''t think it''s possible."


    Luo QingHan looked a little slow: "why?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "Xie chuxue is the adopted daughter of the Xiling king. There may be Xuanmen around the Xiling king, which means that the Xiling king is likely to have a hostile relationship with you. If you like Xie chuxue, it means that you can''t do such a thing with your intelligence."


    Luo QingHan: "maybe it''s difficult to challenge alone?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I can only wish you luck."


    Luo QingHan squeezed her waist to express his dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Xi was pinched so painful and itchy that he begged pitifully, "Your Highness, can you let go?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her white and red face, not only didn''t want to let go, but also wanted to bite again.


    He thought so and did.


    He lowered his head and bit her in the face.


    Xiao Xixi quickly pushed the man out: "don''t bite your face! My body and face have makeup!"


    Just now, Baoqin helped Xiao Xixi paint a light makeup to see Yao zhaoxun.


    The straight Prince stared at her face and looked left and right. He didn''t see where she made up. It wasn''t much different from usual.


    Luo QingHan said, "you''d better not make up in the future."


    Xiao Xi was unconvinced: "why?"


    Luo QingHan: "makeup is the same as no makeup."


    Most importantly, it''s hard for her to kiss after putting on makeup.


    Xiao Xi was badly hit.


    The prince''s words are too heartbreaking!


    She tried to defend herself: "today, my concubine is wearing light makeup. Light makeup pursues natural lightness, and there will not be much change."


    Luo QingHan was confused: "since there is no much change, why make-up?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "there is not much change, but there are still a few small changes. For example, after my makeup, my complexion will be much better and my whole person will look very energetic."


    Luo QingHan: "no such feeling."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    This straight man is hopeless!


    Luo QingHan: "anyway, you are lazy. If you don''t make up, you can save a lot of things."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Although what he said was true, why was she so unhappy?


    Luo QingHan saw that she was silent and thought she was unhappy. He comforted: "didn''t he say to eat roast suckling pigs today?"


    At the mention of delicious food, Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit.


    "Baoqin is already preparing. We will have roast suckling pigs soon!"


    Soon Baoqin brought up the hot roast suckling pig.


    The surface of the roast suckling pig was coated with sesame oil, which looked shiny and gave off a strong smell.


    Xiao Xixi cut the roast suckling pig without help.


    I tasted a piece of pork. It was burnt outside and tender inside. It was sweet and delicious. It was delicious!


    In order to meet their different tastes, Baoqin also specially prepared side dishes and sauces.


    Xiao Xixi had a greasy mouth and was very happy.


    Luo QingHan had no appetite. When he was eight full, he put down his chopsticks.


    He looked at the Xiao Xi who was still fighting with food across the table.


    He originally wanted to explain Xie chuxue''s affairs with Xiao Xixi, but looking at Xiao Xixi''s appearance, he obviously didn''t take Xie chuxue''s affairs to heart.


    In that case, he stopped trying to explain.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager really wants Luo QingHan to marry Xie chuxue. In this way, she can kiss each other and help the Empress Dowager''s mother family.


    But Luo QingHan refused to order Rick''s wife.


    Xie chuxue also said that she did not deserve the position of crown princess.


    Since neither of the two parties took a fancy to them, the Empress Dowager naturally couldn''t forcibly match them, so she had to give up the idea with disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager seemed to like Xie chuxue very much and deliberately left her at the Changle palace for lunch.


    After lunch, Xie chuxue saw that the Empress Dowager was sleepy and left wisely.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she left the Changle palace, she met Luo yechen who hurried into the palace.


    As soon as Luo yechen saw Xie chuxue, he rushed to her and asked eagerly.


    "Who did grandma Huang ask you to see?"


    As soon as Xie chuxue saw him, he thought of those rumors. He was full of disgust, but his face was shy.


    "Don''t say that, Lord. The Empress Dowager just asked me to talk to the prince."


    Luo yechen was shocked: "the emperor''s grandmother wants you to marry the prince?!"


    Xie chuxue hurriedly advised: "this matter is related to the prince. Please speak carefully!"


    The more she said so, the more Luo yechen affirmed his guess.


    He was so angry that the fire of jealousy was burning in his chest.


    Xie chuxue advised him for a long time, but he didn''t listen to a word.


    After they separated, he didn''t go out of the palace, but went straight to the east palace.


    He''s going to settle accounts with Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan robbed him of his crown prince. Now he even wants to rob the woman he likes. It''s too much deception!

 Chapter 438

    In Qingge hall, Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan were taking a nap when they suddenly heard a voice outside.


    It''s like someone''s whispering something.


    Xiao Xi fell asleep and was not affected by the sound outside, but Luo QingHan couldn''t. He was alert and slept shallow. He was immediately awakened by the movement outside.


    He sat up, put on his clothes and went out.


    At this time, the sound outside becomes louder and louder.


    "Prince, you come out!"


    As soon as I heard this voice, I knew it was Luo yechen.


    Luo QingHan walks out of the bedroom and sees Luo yechen who wants to break in.


    At this time, Luo yechen was being pulled by two eunuchs, and father-in-law Chang was still whispering to him not to disturb the prince to rest.


    Seeing the prince coming out, father-in-law Chang was surprised and quickly saluted: "it was the slave who failed to stop the king of England and disturbed his Royal Highness''s rest. The slave was willing to be punished."


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and motioned them to get out of the way.


    As soon as the two little eunuchs let go, Luo yechen rushed up, grabbed Luo QingHan''s skirt and questioned angrily.


    "You already have so many women, why do you want to rob me to thank chuxue?!"


    Duke Chang and others were shocked by the king''s move. They wanted to come forward to dissuade him, but they saw the prince raise his hand first and seize Luo yechen''s wrist.


    I didn''t see how hard the prince tried. I saw Luo yechen suddenly scream in pain!


    Luo yechen was forced to let go.


    He covered his right wrist and his face turned white with severe pain.


    Luo QingHan tidied up the disordered skirt and asked slowly, "who said Gu wanted to rob you of Xie chuxue?"


    Luo yechen endured the pain and glared at each other angrily.


    "Is that what people say? The Empress Dowager has begun to set you up. Can you hide it?"


    Luo QingHan: "the Empress Dowager does mean to set up Gu and Xie chuxue, but Gu has refused."


    Luo yechen was stunned and immediately became more angry.


    "Xie chuxue is such a good woman. Why do you refuse her?!"


    This is too unreasonable to make trouble. If it was Luo QingHan before, he would not even bother to say a refutation.


    But now Luo QingHan can lie without changing his face.


    "Because I know you like Xie chuxue."


    Luo yechen was stunned directly.


    He never expected that the prince would say such a thing.


    The originally burning anger was like a heavy snow, and the flame was pressed down more than half in an instant.


    He asked, "you, you refused to marry Xie chuxue for me?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you are Gu''s brother. Since Gu already knows that you like Xie chuxue, how can she marry her again? Even if she is beautiful, she is just an outsider. How can she compare with the brotherhood between you and me?"


    At this point, he laughed at himself with a slightly injured look on his face.


    "But from your performance, it seems that you are lonely and amorous. You would rather believe an outsider than be lonely."


    Luo yechen''s anger has been completely suppressed.


    He tried to explain, but he couldn''t start. He seemed at a loss.


    Luo QingHan: "if you really like Xie chuxue, ask your father to marry you. As long as your father agrees to your marriage, no one can take Xie chuxue away from you."


    With these words, he turned away.


    "You should have been punished for trespassing into the east palace without permission, but I think you are impulsive. I won''t care about you. Go."


    Before Luo yechen spoke, Luo QingHan went straight out.


    Luo yechen stood in place, looking at the direction his brother left, and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang sighed helplessly: "Lord, you have made your Highness the prince sad."


    Luo yechen''s heart has begun to regret.


    He shouldn''t have rushed over to throw fire at the prince without asking.


    But he wanted face, refused to admit that he regretted, and pretended to be calm.


    "What''s none of my business? I just said a few words to him casually. Is he like this? He''s not from a little girl''s family. He''s so easy to be sad."


    Duke Chang: "because you care, you are more likely to be sad."


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    Duke Chang: "I''ll take you out."


    He leaned over and made a gesture of invitation.


    Luo yechen took another look at the room the prince left and determined that the Prince did not intend to come back to see him again. He could only leave the Qingge hall like a defeated rooster.


    In the afternoon, Luo QingHan called Xiao Lingfeng into Mingguang palace.


    "Gu asked you to stare at the king of Xiling. What''s the difference?"


    Xiao Lingfeng answered truthfully: "Your Highness, in addition to entering the palace recently, the king of Xiling is visiting the opera garden. This morning, he also went to the king''s house. It is said that it is to vent his anger for his daughter."


    Then he told the rumors about Xie chuxue outside.


    Luo QingHan: "the king of Xiling went to see the queen of England. What is the performance of the king of England?"


    Xiao Lingfeng: "the king of England hurried into the palace. It seems that he has something very important to do."


    Luo Qing knew clearly in his cold heart.


    It seems that the king of England is suddenly crazy and has something to do with King Xiling and Xie chuxue.


    This is obviously to provoke the brotherhood between the king and him.


    But they were not at peace. Many people know this. Why should the king of Xiling bother?


    Luo QingHan: "the king of Xiling often goes to the opera garden?"


    Xiao Lingfeng: "yes, the king of Xiling likes to listen to the opera very much. This time, he brought a drama team from Xiling county. He often invited others to his house to listen to the opera. Usually, he would go to the opera garden outside. The opera garden he most often goes to is qiaoyin garden. At the end, he has checked qiaoyin garden, and there is nothing unusual."


    Luo QingHan: "where''s Xie chuxue? What''s she doing?"


    Xiao Lingfeng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the prince to ask about Xie chuxue.


    "Miss Xie stays at home most of the time and occasionally takes the maid out. I don''t know where she went."


    Luo QingHan: "stare at her more and check where she goes every time. Who do you see again?"


    "Here!"


    Xiao Lingfeng was worried when he left Mingguang palace.


    He heard the news that the Empress Dowager intended to set up the prince and Xie chuxue.


    Originally, he didn''t think so. After all, the prince has the name of a wife, and he can''t marry the imperial concubine within three years.


    But it depends on how much the prince cares about Xie chuxue. Is the prince moving towards Xie chuxue?


    If this were true, concubine Xiao would be another strong enemy competing for favor.


    Xiao Lingfeng became more and more worried.


    Father Chang: "I''ll see you here. Please take your time."


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help asking, "how are the crown prince and concubine Xiao recently?"


    Father Chang: "very good."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "the prince told Xie chuxue..."


    He didn''t finish, but father-in-law Chang understood what he meant.


    Duke Chang smiled: "this is the prince''s private affair. I''m just a slave and don''t know anything."

 Chapter 439

    Seeing that he could not find any useful information, Xiao Lingfeng had to leave disappointed.


    He went back to the general''s house, called Xue Shi and asked her to enter the palace.


    Xue didn''t understand: "what do you do in the palace?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said something about Xie chuxue. Finally, he said, "after you enter the palace, tell concubine Xiao about it and remind her that she must grasp the crown prince''s heart and don''t let the crown prince be hooked away by Xie chuxue."


    Xue nodded: "I know. I''ll take Xiaolan into the Palace tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Although Xiao Xixi had a bad time with him last time, Xiao Lingfeng only treated her as a child.


    He believed that as long as he showed enough sincerity, Xiao Xi would slowly forget those unhappy people and accept the Xiao family again.


    Early the next morning, Xue took Xiao Zhilan into the palace.


    Xiao Xi was surprised to learn that they were coming.


    Xiao Zhilan took out a silk handkerchief and handed it over with both hands. There was still some shame on her small face.


    "Sister, this is the handkerchief I embroidered for you. Do you like it?"


    She promised to embroider a veil for Xiao Xixi before. Xiao Xixi almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, the little girl still remembered it.


    Xiao Xixi took over the handkerchief and saw that it was embroidered with pink peach flowers. Although the embroidery work was not particularly good, it was better than the delicate stitches. At first glance, he knew it was embroidered with special care.


    "You embroider very well. I like it very much."


    Xiao Zhilan was embarrassed to be praised.


    She summoned up her courage and asked expectantly, "can I make something else for you in the future? I recently learned how to make contacts. Can I make contacts for you?"


    Xiao Xi was a little impolite, smiled and replied, "OK."


    Xiao Zhilan was very happy at once.


    Recently, the peach blossoms in the palace have opened. Baoqin specially picked some fresh peach blossoms to make peach blossom cake and peach blossom tea.


    She served tea.


    While greeting Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan to eat, Xiao Xixi picked up peach blossom cake and ate it.


    This peach blossom cake is sweet but not greasy. It also has a faint peach blossom fragrance. It is delicious to eat with peach blossom tea.


    Xiao Xi ate happily.


    Xue tried to chat with her. After several attempts, she found that the atmosphere had not become harmonious, but more embarrassing.


    Although they are mother and daughter, they have never had emotional communication, and their daily life is completely separated, with almost no intersection.


    This leads to their complete ignorance of each other.


    Because I don''t understand, I can''t find a common topic.


    Xue had to end his awkward conversation and began to get to the point.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager intended to set up the prince and the adopted daughter of King Xiling. Do you know this?"


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "I know."


    Xue Shi asked, "so, is it true?"


    "Yes."


    Xue Shi was worried: "since it''s true, you have to prepare in advance. Don''t let that woman rob your position."


    "Don''t worry, the prince is not interested in her."


    Xue doubted: "really? But I heard that the prince seems to care about Xie chuxue."


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    Xue couldn''t give up Xiao Lingfeng. He had to answer vaguely: "I don''t remember. Anyway, I just overheard someone say that."


    Xiao Xixi: "you''d better listen less to rumors like this. If you''re really bored, you can go shopping and play cards with people."


    Xue did not understand: "playing cards?"


    "Oh, I forgot. You can''t play cards."


    Xue was confused and wanted to ask what card playing was, but he was embarrassed to ask because he was unfamiliar with the relationship between the two sides.


    After seeing off Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan, Xiao Xixi turned to ask Baoqin.


    "Is there a carpenter in the palace? I want to make some gadgets."


    Baoqin nodded, "yes, what does your mother want to order?"


    Xiao Xixi: "mahjong."


    She stays in the palace all day. In addition to eating and sleeping, she also needs some recreational activities occasionally.


    Before, she could rely on reading the script for entertainment. Now she can''t read the script. She has to have some other fun.


    Entertainment activities such as mahjong and playing cards are very good. You can play just sitting. It is very suitable for her lazy salted fish.


    Baoqin looked blankly: "what is mahjong?"


    She only knows sesame paste and has never heard of mahjong.


    Xiao Xixi explained to her how to play mahjong.


    Baoqin''s curiosity was immediately aroused.


    "Madam, is this mahjong difficult to do?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    Xiao Xixi immediately picked up his pen and drew mahjong on the paper.


    The shape of mahjong is very simple, just small squares.


    The point is to draw the whole set of mahjong patterns, which takes a little time.


    After she finished drawing, she handed the drawing to Baoqin.


    Baoqin went out with the drawing.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yechen tried to get Xie chuxue''s birthday eight characters.


    Early this morning, he ran to Sanqing temple and asked Taoist Xuan to help close the eight characters.


    Taoist Xuan looked at their eight characters carefully, then frowned and shook his head, looking very dignified.


    Luo yechen jumped in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Taoist priest, is there any problem with our eight characters?"


    Taoist Xuanyi said, "her eight characters belong to water, and your eight characters belong to fire. Water and fire are incompatible. If you two get married, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood and light."


    Luo yechen''s first reaction was not to believe it, and then he became angry: "what are you talking nonsense about? The king and Xie chuxue are a natural match. How dare you curse the king for blood? Do you believe that the king will let people burn your broken Taoist temple now!"


    Taoist Xuan knew that the goods were impulsive and irritable. He was afraid that his brain would really burn the Taoist temple. He hurriedly comforted him.


    "Please calm down, Lord. Maybe I made a mistake just now. I''ll give you another divination."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "then you count quickly. This time, count it carefully for me!"


    Taoist Xuan pinched his finger and pretended to calculate, then smiled and said: "although the eight characters of the Lord belong to fire, they are water fire. They are very suitable for Miss Xie''s eight characters. They are a match made in heaven. As long as you can restrain your temper and cultivate your self-cultivation in the future, you will certainly be able to raise an eyebrow with Miss Xie and grow old!"


    Luo yechen was very satisfied with the result.


    He took out a handful of silver notes and put them in front of Taoist Xuan.


    "This is the sesame oil money for your Taoist temple. If you need it in the future, I will come back to you."


    Then he left Sanqing Temple happily.


    Luo yechen went directly into the palace and found Princess Hui.


    "Mother imperial concubine, I just asked Taoist Xuan to help calculate the eight characters between Miss Xie and me. Taoist Xuan said we were a match made in heaven!"


    Princess Hui was surprised: "really?"


    Luo yechen was full of confidence: "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Taoist Xuan."


    When Princess Hui saw him making such a vow, it seemed to be true.

 Chapter 440

    Originally, Princess Hui was quite satisfied with Xie chuxue.


    After all, Xie chuxue came from a good family and is the adopted daughter of the Xiling king. If she can marry her, it means that she can draw the Xiling king into the camp of Luo yechen, which is a great help for Luo yechen who wants to compete for the crown prince.


    And Xie chuxue herself is also very beautiful, and the children to be born in the future must be very beautiful.


    However, at the reception banquet of the Xiling king, Luo yechen almost fought with the second prince for Xie chuxue, and even made it in front of the emperor, which almost angered the emperor.


    This makes huifei very unhappy.


    She won''t think it''s her son''s fault, but she will think it''s all caused by Xie chuxue''s misfortune.


    People have not entered the door, they have caused so many things to Luo yechen. If they really enter the door in the future, they will not fall out?!


    Since then, Princess Hui never mentioned letting her son go to Xie chuxue.


    But unexpectedly, Luo yechen secretly went to find someone to combine him with Xie chuxue.


    Taoist Xuan is still very famous in the circle of Shengjing aristocratic family. Concubine Hui naturally trusts him. Since Taoist Xuan says that Luo yechen and Xie chuxue are a match made in heaven, maybe it is true.


    Huifei hesitated.


    Luo yechen begged bitterly beside him. He vowed repeatedly that as long as he married Xie chuxue, he would listen to his mother''s concubine in the future!


    He also said that he thought about Xie chuxue every day and every night. If he couldn''t marry Xie chuxue into the door, he was afraid that he would have trouble eating and sleeping in the future, and maybe his life would be shorter.


    Huifei stared at him: "what are you talking about? Don''t say such unlucky words!"


    In the end, it is distressed, and the heart of love has the upper hand.


    Princess Hui was persuaded by her son.


    It''s reasonable to ask the emperor for an order to get married, but before, the king of Xiling asked the Empress Dowager for Xie chuxue''s marriage. Imperial concubine Hui couldn''t cross the Empress Dowager to find the emperor, so she went to the Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to hear Princess Hui explain her intention.


    "The king of England is not young. It''s really time to start a family. If he can marry chuxue, he can be regarded as a kiss on the side. AI''s heart is naturally happy to see his success."


    She paused here and the painting style changed slightly.


    "But this matter is related to chuxue''s lifelong happiness. AI family thinks it''s still necessary to ask the meaning of King Xiling. What do you think?"


    Huifei hurriedly said, "this is natural."


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin''s efficiency is very fast. In just one day''s effort, she brought back the mahjong Xiao Xi wanted.


    This mahjong is made of wood, and the edges and corners are polished very smooth.


    The craftsman probably thought that such mahjong was too simple to match the face of concubine Xiao. He also specially played a layer of gold paint on the back of mahjong.


    It''s really the paint painted after melting gold.


    Xiao Xi touched that layer of golden paint and his mind was full of two words, luxury!


    She immediately asked people to set up a low table and greet Baoqin, Qingsong and Xinger.


    Four people gathered around the table and began to play mahjong.


    They don''t make money, so they take fried beans as gambling money.


    Among the four, Xiao Xi won the most, not because the other three deliberately let her, but because she was so lucky that she could touch the best card every time.


    The fried beans in front of her soon piled up.


    When Luo QingHan came in, he happened to see Xiao Xi pushing mahjong in front of him and shouted excitedly.


    "Self touch again! Ha ha ha!"


    The other three can only sigh to pay for fried beans.


    Duke Chang: "well, the prince has arrived!"


    The people in the house noticed that the prince was coming and were startled.


    They hurriedly got up and saluted.


    Luo QingHan went to the table, looked at the pile of wood on the table and asked expressionless, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xixi said politely, "it''s called mahjong. It''s fun. Your highness, do you want to play?"


    Luo QingHan thought of the happy look when Xiao Xi pushed mahjong just now, and thought it would be all right to play with her.


    So he sat down at the mahjong table.


    Xiao Xixi asked father-in-law Chang to come and play.


    Father-in-law Chang refused and said, "slaves can''t play. I''m afraid it will spoil the elegance of the empress and Her Highness."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you. Anyway, the crown prince won''t. one sheep drives and two sheep drive. I''ll drive you together."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Father Chang: "


    In your eyes, is the prince a sheep?


    Baoqin has no hope for her mother''s mouth.


    She quickly changed the topic: "it takes four people to play mahjong. Father-in-law Chang should help gather a corner. Anyway, it''s just fun. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose."


    Father Chang arched his hand and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    This table became Xiao Xi, Baoqin, Prince, and father-in-law Chang.


    Xiao Xixi first explained the rules of mahjong, and then took them to play a game.


    Prince and father-in-law Chang were smart people and soon understood the rules.


    In terms of luck alone, Xiao Xixi is still the best of the four.


    Can''t stand that the prince has a Xueba''s head.


    He can remember clearly what kind of cards everyone plays.


    According to the cards played by others, he will probably find out what cards others want to Hu, so as to reduce the probability of letting each other Hu. Sometimes he even took advantage of the other party''s psychology of wanting a big card, deliberately hung the other party, and finally forced the other party to dismantle all his good cards.


    Father Chang has neither good luck nor Xueba''s head, but he has a pair of good eyes.


    He will infer whether the opponent''s card is good or bad through the change of his opponent''s look.


    Even if he can''t win, he won''t lose too badly. He always keeps a steady state of no loss and no win.


    In this way, Baoqin became the worst person.


    In fact, her luck, mind and eyesight are all pretty good.


    But compared with the three people in front of her, she was a big difference.


    She was shooting in almost every game. She lost so much that she almost forgot her name.


    Until Xiao Xi said she was hungry, Baoqin jumped up like an amnesty: "I''m going to prepare lunch now!"


    Then she ran away with two lasagna tears.


    Woo woo!


    She will never play cards with these three people again!


    It''s just looking for abuse!


    Father Chang asked people to put away the mahjong on the table.


    Luo QingHan puts an invitation card in front of Xiao Xi.


    "This is the invitation sent to you by Xie chuxue. She wants to invite you to canglan garden for tea and flowers."


    Xiao Xi picked up the invitation.


    On the white invitation card, the black handwriting is correct and beautiful, and there are many dried peach blossoms on it. It smells like a faint fragrance of peach blossoms.


    She was quite puzzled. She didn''t know Xie chuxue well. Why did Xie chuxue suddenly invite her to be a guest?


    When she saw the handwriting on the invitation, she immediately understood it.


    The person who invited her was not Xie chuxue, but master brother Fang Wujiu.

 Chapter 441

    Among the four elder martial brothers, Xiao Xixi has spent the longest time with the eldest martial brother, and naturally knows him best.


    At a glance, she could recognize that the invitation was from the eldest martial brother.


    Obviously, the elder martial brother wants to meet her.


    Xiao Xixi really wants to see the elder martial brother.


    Luo QingHan has been paying attention to her look. He asked, "do you want to keep the appointment?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "HMM."


    Luo QingHan gave her a deep look.


    Xiao Xi thought he would ask the reason, but he didn''t ask, just a faint way.


    "I''m going out of the Palace tomorrow. I can give you a ride."


    That night, the prince stayed in the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi has fallen asleep.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t sleep. He looked at the sleeping woman in his arms and thought of the invitation in his mind.


    He clearly remembered that Xiao Xi looked a little better after visiting the invitation.


    Intuition told him that there must be other information in the invitation.


    He has been waiting for Xiao Xi to be honest.


    But no.


    After reading the invitation, Xiao Xixi didn''t mention the invitation again.


    Why wouldn''t she tell him the truth?


    Did she begin to hide something from him like everyone else?


    Reason tells Luo QingHan that this is actually a very normal thing. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    But knowing is one thing, and personally experiencing is another.


    Luo QingHan had a feeling of disappointment in his heart.


    In his heart, Xiao Xi is different.


    In this calculating palace, only Xiao Xixi is really on his side. She takes the initiative to be honest about her identity and intention and tries her best to protect his safety.


    He hoped that she would remain like this forever without any change.


    But in fact, nothing in this world is eternal.


    Xiao Xi is also changing little by little.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xi deliberately lied and kept it from him to read the script with Luo yechen. He knew that he was very angry afterwards.


    What he was angry about was not the script, but Xiao Xi''s deception.


    That''s why he burned all her scripts in his anger.


    He thought that doing so would teach Xiao Xixi a lesson and no longer deceive him.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Xi lied to him about the invitation again today.


    Luo QingHan still believes that Xiao Xixi will not hurt him, but this feeling of being concealed makes him feel very uneasy.


    He couldn''t help holding the woman in his arms tighter.


    It seemed that as long as he did so, he would not lose her.


    Go to sleep in a daze.


    Vaguely heard someone calling his name.


    "Xiao Han..."


    Luo QingHan walked around and found that there was a thick white fog in front of him.


    There seemed to be a woman standing in the thick fog.


    The white skirt of the moon was faintly dyed under her and integrated with the white fog around her.


    In a trance, Luo QingHan felt that she seemed to be laughing.


    The smile made him feel very gentle.


    She held out her hand.


    "Xiao Han, come here."


    Luo QingHan listened to the familiar voice and wanted to walk over, but his feet seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He couldn''t step away.


    The woman seemed very sad to see him standing still.


    "Why don''t you want to come?"


    "Are you hating me?"


    "But what right do you have to hate me?"


    The smile on her face faded away and her eyes became resentful.


    "Everyone in the world has the right to hate me, but you don''t!"


    The moment the voice landed, the woman''s expression suddenly became ferocious!


    She turned into a ghost, suddenly opened her mouth and rushed towards Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan opened his eyes.


    What white fog, women and ghosts all disappeared.


    At this time, only the familiar top of the bed and the small round lamp hanging at the head of the bed were in front of him.


    On the surface of the round lantern, a fat rabbit is painted.


    He was stunned for a long time before he gradually recovered from his nightmare.


    Turning to look out of the window, it was already dawn.


    The woman in her arms was still asleep. She pursed her lips slightly and muttered two dream words in a low voice. She spoke very vaguely and couldn''t hear what she said.


    Luo QingHan has completely lost his sleep.


    He sat up, put on his clothes and went out.


    Seeing this, the maid eunuch waiting outside the door quickly brought hot water, brought clothes, and served the prince to change clothes and wash.


    Father Chang came soon.


    He noticed that the prince didn''t look very good, guessed that the prince might have nightmares at night, and whispered to the little eunuch around him.


    "Go and make a pot of tranquilizing tea."


    Before long, the little eunuch came back with Anshen tea.


    Luo QingHan sat alone in the open and silent room, his posture was still straight, but his eyebrows revealed a touch of melancholy.


    Father Chang came in and carefully put the tea lamp in his hand.


    "Your Highness, have some tea to calm your nerves."


    Luo QingHan didn''t touch the tea.


    He looked at the sky outside the door. The sky that had not yet fully lit looked gloomy and had an unspeakable depression.


    For a long time, he asked in a trance.


    "Do you still remember what the lonely mother imperial concubine looks like?"


    Father-in-law Chang has served Luo QingHan since childhood. He almost grew up with Luo QingHan. Father-in-law Chang is naturally impressed with Shen Zhaoyi.


    "Of course the slave remembers."


    Luo QingHan: "but Gu doesn''t remember what she looks like. Tell Gu what kind of person she is?"


    Duke Chang: "Shen Zhaoyi is both talented and beautiful. She is gentle and virtuous. She loves her Highness the prince. She is a very good person."


    Luo QingHan looked at him slowly, and his eyes were startling.


    "Really?"


    Duke Chang quickly replied, "of course it''s true. I dare not deceive your highness."


    Luo QingHan was silent for a moment, as if whispering.


    "Gu also thinks she should be a good person."


    When Xiao Xi was woken up, the light was already bright.


    She huddled under the quilt and refused to get up.


    Baoqin urged, "Your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time. Get up quickly."


    Xiao Xi yawned: "where''s the prince?"


    "Your Highness is practicing sword outside."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. She knew that the prince knew martial arts, but she had never seen him practice sword.


    She was a little excited.


    When she was dressed properly, Xiao Xi ran out. She really saw the prince practicing his sword in the backyard.


    He wore a narrow sleeved riding suit that was easy to move, with cold eyebrows, handsome face and graceful posture.


    The sword in his hand seemed to be coated with a layer of frost and cold awn, which was rustled by him, and the cold wind came from where the blade passed.


    The prince at this time is very different from usual.


    At ordinary times, he always has a handsome cold face and pays great attention to his words and deeds, just like an iceberg for thousands of years.


    But now he has become vivid. Every move reveals the meaning of sharp edge and a little youthful spirit.


    It reminds me that he is only nineteen this year.


    Other people''s 19 years old is a time of high spirits, but his 19 years old has realized the warmth and coldness of human relations in advance.

 Chapter 442

    There were also many palace maids and eunuchs standing nearby. They could see them one by one. If they were not afraid of disturbing the prince, they would applaud on the spot.


    Xiao Xixi was also watching the prince practice his sword. Later, his attention was gradually attracted by other things.


    She found that the chickens, ducks, pigs and geese were frightened. They seemed to feel the danger of the sword in the prince''s hand and hid in the corner trembling.


    Especially the two big white pigs were so scared that they didn''t even dare to eat breakfast. Their fat body couldn''t help drilling into the corner. There were two big words written all over their body - fear!


    When the prince stopped taking his sword, Xiao Xixi rushed up, grabbed his hand and kept praising.


    "Your Highness is really good! Has your highness had breakfast? Let''s go and have breakfast together!"


    With that, she did not care, and dragged the prince back.


    She was afraid that the prince would not have fun and would continue to practice sword.


    Look what those chickens, ducks, pigs and geese are scared like. What if they are scared out of anorexia?!


    Xiao Xi pulled the prince back into the room and asked Baoqin to serve the dishes quickly.


    Luo QingHan handed the sword to the people around him. He washed his face and washed away all the thin sweat on his face. Together with a little youthful spirit just revealed, he was washed away.


    He sat down next to the food table and his air returned to his usual coldness.


    Xiao Xi is still blowing rainbow farts.


    "Your Highness''s sword dancing looks so handsome. There''s nothing to say about that move and momentum. It''s amazing! I''ve never seen anyone who can dance a sword as handsome as you, and your sword is also a rare treasure. As the saying goes, a sword is worthy of a hero, and only that kind of sword can be worthy of a hero like you!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "that''s the sword given by his father. It''s called annihilation."


    Xiao Xi opened her mouth and looked surprised: "it''s a gift from the emperor. No wonder it makes people feel very powerful!"


    Baoqin put the breakfast on the table.


    Xiao Xixi took a shrimp dumpling and put it in front of the prince.


    "Your Highness, please use it."


    Then she began to eat her own.


    Luo QingHan didn''t have the shrimp dumplings before meeting. He said expressionless, "Gu doesn''t like shrimp dumplings."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "I remember you had shrimp dumplings before. You said they were delicious."


    Luo QingHan: "used to be before, now is now."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but take away the shrimp dumplings in his bowl, and then filled him with a bowl of fish porridge.


    Luo QingHan took a sip and frowned, "it''s too hot."


    Xiao Xixi can only help cool his porridge.


    She thought to herself, where is she serving her husband? It''s like serving a bedridden old father!


    But the "old father" was not very sensible. After drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, he began to find other problems. He disliked that the spring rolls were not fried well, and said that there were green onions in the fried bag.


    Baoqin is crying nearby.


    She was afraid that the prince would punish her for her bad breakfast.


    Fortunately, the prince still had a little human nature and did not spread his anger on the Baoqin.


    Xiao Xixi sees that the crown prince is in a bad mood today. He is not dissatisfied with breakfast. He is deliberately provoking and losing his temper in the name of breakfast. He is very much like the old man who is eccentric and grumpy and is about to hit people and smash things in the social news.


    Xiao Xixi asked amiably with a compassionate heart of caring for the lonely old man.


    "Your Highness, do you have any problems? If so, you can say it. I may be able to help you."


    Luo QingHan''s biggest problem now is the woman in front of him.


    He wanted to know what secret was hidden in the invitation sent to her by Xie chuxue?


    He wants Xiao Xi to confess.


    Luo QingHan: "are you going to see Xie chuxue today?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course I want to go. My concubine has agreed to her invitation. I can''t go back on it."


    Luo QingHan wants to ask, are you really going to see Xie chuxue?


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    He didn''t know what he was upset about.


    He just felt that he and Xiao Xixi should be honest with each other. Even if he didn''t ask, Xiao Xixi would tell him everything, just as she did before.


    He didn''t want her to change even the slightest bit.


    If even she can''t believe it, he doesn''t know who else he can trust in this palace.


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "let''s go."


    He turned first and walked out.


    Xiao Xi hurried to follow up.


    They left the palace in a carriage.


    Today''s weather is very good and sunny. Many people on the street have changed into bright spring clothes.


    Baoqin knows that concubine Xiao is going to see Xie chuxue when she leaves the Palace this time. She specially dresses up concubine Xiao brightly so that she won''t be compared with Xie chuxue.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi, who was newly dressed. His eyes were dim and his mood became more and more agitated.


    Xiao Xi tried to talk to him, but he ignored them.


    The atmosphere inside the car gradually fell into silence.


    Xiao Xi asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t ignore her this time.


    He asked back.


    "Do you have anything to say to Gu?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t know what to say, so she said, "I have nothing to say."


    Luo QingHan: "why did you promise Xie chuxue''s invitation? You don''t know her well."


    He thought that this was his last chance. As long as she told the truth, he would let bygones be bygones.


    But if she continued to hide, he immediately turned the carriage back to the East Palace, and never allowed her to leave the east palace again.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect that the prince would suddenly ask this. She was stunned first, and then reacted. She blurted out: "do you suspect that my body is connected with Xie chuxue?"


    Luo QingHan said in a deep voice, "No."


    Although he knew that Xiao Xi was hiding something, he was sure that she would never hook up with outsiders to harm him.


    Xiao Xi took out the invitation from her sleeve: "the reason why I want to keep the appointment is because the handwriting on it is very familiar."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes shifted from her face to the invitation.


    It''s Square and beautiful. It doesn''t look like it was written by Miss boudoir.


    Originally, Luo QingHan thought it was written by Xie chuxue, but now looking at Xiao Xi''s reaction, an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "Did your senior brother write this?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "yes."


    Luo QingHan: "the reason why you kept the appointment was to see your senior brother?"


    Xiao Xi nodded again.


    Luo QingHan got the truth he wanted, but he didn''t feel happy at all, even more angry.


    The woman was specially dressed up to see her eldest martial brother.


    Is she going to put a green hat on him?!


    Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless.


    "Turn around and go back to the palace!"

 Chapter 443

    The bodyguard in charge of driving the car heard the prince''s order. Although he was confused, he stopped obediently, and then turned back.


    The accompanying bodyguards also turned around.


    Xiao Xi was in a hurry: "don''t go back to the palace. I have to go to the appointment!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "can''t you wait to see your senior brother?"


    The sour smell in these words is so obvious that Xiao Xixi can''t pretend to smell it.


    She knew that the prince''s possessiveness, which had no place to put, came out again.


    Xiao Xi leaned over, took the prince''s hand and said in the most sincere tone of his life.


    "Your Highness, I have only brother and sister feelings with the eldest martial brother, and there is absolutely no affair between men and women. I can swear that if I tell a lie, I won''t be good..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted her: "you don''t need to swear. You just need to answer one question."


    Xiao Xixi: "just ask."


    Luo QingHan looked at her bright eyes and asked slowly, "if the person who wrote the invitation to you is really Fang Wujiu, it means that Fang Wujiu stands on the side of the Xiling king. There is only one throne, but there are countless competitors. In the future, Gu must fight with them for your life and death. Will you help Gu or your senior brother at that time?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t think so far.


    She just felt that she had not seen the eldest martial brother for a long time and wanted to catch up with him.


    At this time, facing the prince''s question, Xiao Xi couldn''t help falling into silence.


    As her silence grew longer and longer, Luo QingHan''s heart became colder and colder.


    Just when Luo QingHan was ready to give up hearing the answer, Xiao Xixi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Let me help you."


    Her eyes were clear and could clearly see her firm attitude at this time.


    Luo QingHan''s heart was slightly hot, but he still said: "even if Gu wants to kill him, will you choose to help Gu?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer and asked, "will you let me kill?"


    Luo was cold and silent.


    Xiao Xixi went on and said, "I''ve never killed anyone. If you have to let me do it, I can do it."


    Luo QingHan: "why?"


    Xiao Xi looked puzzled: "huh?"


    Luo QingHan: "Why are you so nice to Gu?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because you are also very kind to me."


    "But your martial brothers are also very kind to you. Why would you rather hurt them than help Gu?"


    Xiao Xi scratched his head and said in distress, "there''s no way. Who let us conflict with their interests? To tell you the truth, I went to the eldest martial brother this time to persuade him to give up the school task. As long as he gave up the task, he and I won''t have to face each other with swords."


    Luo QingHan: "the task of the school is related to whether he can become the next leader. He will certainly not give up."


    As long as he is a man, he must have ambition, and so must her eldest martial brother.


    Xiao Xixi: "if he insists on not giving up the task, I will take the opportunity to inquire about the details of the Xiling king and help you collect intelligence."


    Luo QingHan was unmoved: "Gu can send someone to collect intelligence by himself. You don''t need to come forward in person."


    Xiao Xi hugged his arm and said coquettishly, "Your Highness, people really want to help you. Just let me meet the eldest martial brother. I promise I''ll just talk to him and come back after talking. I won''t delay any time!"


    The prince has a stony heart and remains unmoved.


    Xiao Xixi could only cross his heart and sacrifice his hue. He leaned directly up and kissed him.


    "Your Highness, please ~"


    Luo QingHan was moved by the soft touch.


    He quickly controlled his emotions and said in a deep voice, "this is in the carriage. Don''t mess around."


    Xiao Xi wants to kiss him again.


    Luo QingHan raised his hand in front of her and pushed her face out.


    Xiao Xixi took advantage of the situation to bite his finger and licked his finger belly with the tip of his tongue.


    Luo QingHan: "


    Without expression, he took his hand back and secretly pinched the lower fingertip. The residual touch on the tip of his tongue hasn''t dispersed for a long time. It''s soft and wet, and it can hook people too much.


    Xiao Xixi tried his best to light a fire on him. He seemed to refuse to give up if he didn''t succeed.


    Even Luo QingHan, who has a cold personality, can''t stand it at this time.


    He pressed Xiao Xixi''s claw trying to drill into his clothes. His voice was a little hoarse because of too much restraint: "enough, toss on again. Believe it or not, Gu will do you now?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him without blinking. His apricot eyes were full of flattering color.


    What he did was shameless, but he was not good enough.


    Luo QingHan finally couldn''t resist. He directly dragged the man into his arms and kissed him hard.


    He was so close that she had difficulty breathing and the whole person was soft that he let go of her red lips.


    He whispered, "you can go to see Fang Wujiu, but there is one condition."


    Xiao Xi immediately sat down: "you say."


    "I want to go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan garden is a house awarded by the emperor to Xiling king. Because Xiling King lives in Xiling county all year round, this house has been vacant for many years. Fortunately, it has been taken care of all the time. Now it doesn''t look decadent.


    Now King Xiling lives in canglan garden.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of canglan garden.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi got off one after another. The guard went to call the door. After explaining his intention, the porter quickly opened the door and respectfully invited people in.


    The entrance is a beautiful rockery with gurgling water at the bottom.


    They bypassed the rockery and flowing water, divided flowers and willows all the way, and entered the hall building.


    What Xiao Xi didn''t expect was that they actually saw King Luo yechen here.


    Luo yechen obviously didn''t expect to meet them here. He was surprised and embarrassed at the same time.


    He remembered the conflict with the crown prince in the east palace.


    At that time, he ran to others to settle accounts. Instead of arguing with him, they took the initiative to give up Xie chuxue''s good girl in order to maintain their brotherhood.


    Luo yechen knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t bear to apologize to the other party.


    At this time, Luo yechen felt guilty when he suddenly saw the prince, and his expression was also chatty.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Xie chuxue invited concubine Xiao to be a guest. Gu just wanted to go out of the palace to do business, so he came to sit with her."


    Xiao Xi asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to propose marriage!" speaking of this, Luo yechen immediately forgot the embarrassment of the prince and became excited.


    Xiao Xi was startled: "raising a marriage? So fast?"


    Luo yechen didn''t feel fast at all, and even felt too slow.


    He wants to marry someone home today!


    Xiao Xi''s eyes paused for a moment on his face, and his expression became a little strange: "are you sure you really want to marry Miss Xie?"


    Luo yechen held her head high and said, "of course! I fell in love with her at first sight. She won''t marry me in this life!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s really love at first sight? Isn''t it inspired by the color?"


    Luo yechen became angry with shame: "don''t talk nonsense! I''m not as superficial as you think!"

 Chapter 444

    The king of Xiling strode in.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect the prince and the king of England to meet here. Although he was surprised, he didn''t miss anything on his face. He smiled loudly.


    "My canglan garden is really shining with the presence of his Royal Highness the prince and the king of England!"


    He first saluted the prince and then invited everyone to sit down and chat.


    Luo yechen couldn''t wait to say, "to tell you the truth, I came to propose marriage today. I even brought the bride price. I''ve asked the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager expressed support for this marriage. What does uncle Huang think?"


    Wang Wei of Xiling said: "naturally, I really hope you can kiss chuxue, but chuxue looks weak and has a strong opinion. I think I still have to ask her about it. What do you think?"


    Luo yechen hurriedly said, "then quickly invite Miss Xie out and ask her what she means."


    The king of Xiling didn''t expect that the man was so anxious. He hesitated and said, "after all, chuxue is a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. It''s not appropriate for Mao to call her out to meet the guests?"


    Luo yechen refused to give up: "Uncle Huang doesn''t have to worry. All of us here are family members, and we''ve all met. There''s nothing to avoid."


    For this reason, the king of Xiling could not refuse any more, but could only reluctantly.


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll send someone to call Chu Xue out."


    Luo yechen hurriedly promised: "OK!"


    King Xiling called steward Fang and asked him to go to the backyard and call out the young lady.


    The governor bowed his hand and turned away.


    Xiao Xi''s vision has been stuck behind him.


    The prince quietly reached out and pinched her waist.


    Xiao Xixi trembled all over, and it took a lot of effort to resist the impulse to jump.


    She immediately turned her head and stared at the prince beside her.


    The prince tasted tea as if nothing had happened.


    King Xiling chatted with them about some recent events in Beijing.


    The prince listened quietly and should say twice from time to time.


    Luo yechen craned his neck and looked at the door. He just wanted to know when Xie chuxue appeared.


    Until he was about to stretch his neck, his sweetheart appeared outside the door.


    Xie chuxue walked into the house and bowed his knees.


    Her black hair slid forward along this action, and there was a peach blossom petal between her hair bun, which should have been accidentally touched when passing through the peach tree just now.


    The eyebrows and eyes are slightly lowered, showing both docility and softness.


    Luo yechen immediately stood up and looked like a young boy in love. When he faced his sweetheart, he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. However, he insisted on pretending to be calm and calm, pretending to be sophisticated.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Miss Xie looks more beautiful than before."


    Xie chuxue looked a little shy: "thank you for your praise."


    Luo yechen: "come and sit down."


    He motioned to Xie chuxue to sit in the empty seat beside him.


    Xie chuxue didn''t let him do it. She sat on the side of the king of Xiling, with elegant and leisurely movements, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    She stretched out her snow-white slender wrist and poured tea to everyone present one by one.


    When it was Luo yechen''s turn, he was so excited that his face turned red, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Miss Xie is so gentle and virtuous. Who can marry you? It''s really lucky, ha ha!"


    Xie chuxue bowed her head in embarrassment: "the Lord is joking."


    Luo yechen is so nervous that his palms are sweating. He hasn''t talked to women before, but he''s not as nervous as when facing Xie chuxue.


    He swallowed his saliva hard and tried to arouse Xie chuxue''s interest.


    Unfortunately, they all failed.


    Xie chuxue always lowered her head slightly, looked very shy, and occasionally looked up at him.


    In the eyes of Xiao Xi and the crown prince, the eyes are ordinary and meaningless, but in the eyes of Luo yechen, they contain emotions such as flirting, such as silk, and it is difficult to open your heart to love you.


    Luo yechen, encouraged by this look, finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Miss Xie, will you marry me?"


    Xiao Xi stopped eating cakes.


    She looked at them without blinking, wondering what else could happen to them?


    Xie chuxue was like a frightened deer. Her beautiful eyes were full of amazement. Then she blushed again and said hurriedly, "is the prince kidding? The marriage event should be the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker. How can you tell me this kind of thing face to face? It''s really not polite!"


    Then she didn''t care about Luo yechen''s explanation, so she stood up, covered her blushing face with a silk handkerchief and hurried out.


    Xiao Xi swallowed the cake in her mouth, oh Huo! The proposal was rejected.


    Luo yechen wanted to chase him out, but he was stopped by the king of Xiling.


    "A girl has a thin skin. If you ask her this kind of thing face to face, she must be unbearable. If you catch up, it will only make her more embarrassed."


    Luo yechen asked for marriage for the first time. He had no experience in this field. He hurriedly asked, "what should I do?"


    The king of Xiling suggested, "you''d better invite a matchmaker to help you negotiate."


    In fact, according to the normal process, the matchmaker comes to the door first to explore the news. Only with the consent of the other party can he come to the door again with the matchmaker and the bride price. No one has ever been so unruly as the king of England. He doesn''t even have a matchmaker, so he comes to the door with the bride price himself.


    It was precisely because the king of England did not play cards according to the routine that the king of Xiling and Xie chuxue were caught off guard before they had time to prepare.


    Now what king Xiling can do is to persuade the king of England to go back and try to delay his time to ask for relatives again.


    Luo yechen felt that the king of Xiling made sense. He immediately patted his thigh and said to the prince and concubine Xiao.


    "It''s said that it''s better to meet by chance than to invite each other. Since you''re here, how about bothering you two to be my matchmaker?"


    King Xiling: "


    He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t think that the king of England could come up with such an operation.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect that he just came to meet the eldest martial brother and had to work part-time as a matchmaker.


    If it was someone else, she didn''t mind helping to be a matchmaker. If she could make a marriage, it would be a good thing.


    But from the faces of Luo yechen and Xie chuxue, they won''t have a good result at all!


    Xiao Xixi continued to eat cakes and pretend that she didn''t hear anything.


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "have you asked your father about such an important thing as marriage?"


    Luo yechen: "I have asked the imperial concubine to ask the imperial grandmother. The imperial grandmother said she supported me."


    Luo QingHan: "the emperor''s grandmother is the emperor''s grandmother, and the father''s emperor is the father''s emperor. Your marriage can''t be without the consent of the father."


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    King Xiling took the opportunity to say, "Your Highness is right. You''d better ask the emperor''s opinion on this matter first. The emperor loves you so much and will certainly agree to your marriage with chuxue. It doesn''t hurt to ask."


    Luo yechen can only compromise reluctantly.


    It was not easy to appease the king of England, and the king of Xiling was secretly relieved.

 Chapter 445

    After a while, Xie chuxue sent someone to invite concubine Xiao to taste tea and enjoy flowers.


    Luo yechen is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He also wants to see Miss Xie and enjoy tea and flowers!


    Because Xie chuxue only invited concubine Xiao, Luo QingHan, a big man, can''t follow up.


    Xiao Xi was afraid that he would think more, and whispered in his ear.


    "I''ll be right back."


    She got up and went out of the hall building. Under the guidance of the maid, she crossed the corridor and the curved bridge. Finally, she saw Xie chuxue in the mandarin duck Pavilion in the back garden.


    Yuanyang Pavilion is two identical octagonal pavilions. They are built on a stream. The stream flows from the tap. The water quality is clear to the bottom, and you can see the carp swimming happily.


    Xie chuxue is leaning on the beauty chair to feed fish. With her elegant movements and her beautiful face, the whole picture is very pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing concubine Xiao coming, she immediately went out of the mandarin duck Pavilion and saluted concubine Xiao.


    The two are carrying each other into the pavilion.


    Xie chuxue invited her to watch the carp in the stream.


    Seeing that concubine Xiao liked the fish, she asked, "has your mother ever raised fish?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I did. Unfortunately, I didn''t raise it well. I didn''t take long to feed it to death."


    Xie chuxue comforted, "don''t be sad, madam."


    Xiao Xixi: "I was very sad and planned to bury it. Later, I thought it was bad, so I changed it to cremation. Who knows, the more roasted, the more fragrant. I couldn''t help it, so I ate it with fruit wine."


    At the end, she slipped her saliva.


    Xie chuxue: "


    Xie chuxue managed to squeeze out an awkward but polite smile: "what else does your mother usually do besides raising fish?"


    Xiao Xixi: "there are only two things I can''t do in my life."


    Xie chuxue: "which two things?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I can''t do this, nor can I do that."


    Xie chuxue: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "isn''t this joke funny?"


    Xie chuxue smiled awkwardly, ha ha.


    This day is completely dead.


    The air fell into silence.


    After a while, Xie chuxue reluctantly spoke again. In order to avoid being trapped by concubine Xiao again, Xie chuxue chose a more safe topic this time.


    "All the flowers in the yard are in bloom. Let''s go and enjoy the flowers."


    Xiao Xi readily agreed, "OK."


    Xie chuxue introduced the varieties of flowers while walking, and could recite a few poems from time to time.


    As an out and out scum, Xiao Xixi couldn''t understand what those poems wanted to express.


    She was thinking about how to meet the master brother?


    Just then, a maid came over quickly and whispered a few words in Xie chuxue''s ear.


    Xie chuxue frowned slightly, as if hesitating. A moment later, she still opened her mouth to concubine Xiao.


    "Sorry, I lost something in my room. I have to go and have a look now. Please wait a moment. I''ll be right back."


    Xiao Xi said generously, "you''re busy with you. I''ll walk around by myself."


    Xie chuxue hurried away with her maid.


    Xiao Xixi looked around and thought about where to go to see the elder martial brother.


    Just then, a man came out from behind the rockery.


    He was wearing a navy blue long sleeved shirt. His facial features looked ordinary, but his eyes were particularly deep.


    This man is in charge.


    He saluted Xiao Xi: "meet the side imperial concubine."


    At this time, he used his own voice, low and steady, which made Xiao Xi have a strong sense of familiarity at once.


    She ran over happily: "elder martial brother, it''s really you!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and his deep eyes overflowed with warmth. He raised his hand and touched Xiao Xi''s head, saying in a warm voice, "you look a little taller."


    Xiao Xi was very excited: "really? How tall have I grown?"


    Fang Wujiu gestures in the air with his fingers: "that''s all."


    Xiao Xixi: "is that it?"


    She was a little disappointed, but soon perked up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m only seventeen this year. I can grow another two years!"


    Fang Wujiu''s smile deepened: "look at you like this, you should live very well in the palace?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "I''m doing well. I eat well and sleep well every day. Don''t mention how comfortable my life is!"


    Fang Wujiu: "nobody bullies you in the palace?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "most people are good. Only a few people will dislike me, but it doesn''t matter. I just ignore them."


    Fang Wujiu showed helplessness: "some people can''t be solved by ignoring you. If you are in trouble, you can tell me and I''ll help you solve it."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes turned: "to tell you the truth, I really want to ask you for help."


    Fang Wujiu: "do you want me to give up the school task?"


    "Elder martial brother, you''re great. You''ll be right if you guess!" Xiao Xixi tried to win over the other party with rainbow fart. "Look at you. You''re so handsome and so smart. If we compete, I can''t compete with you. For my sake, I''ve mended your pants. Just let me."


    Fang Wujiu pressed the back of her neck and smiled helplessly.


    "Speaking of mending pants, I haven''t settled with you yet. You sewed all my trouser legs. How can I wear them? That''s the best pair of pants I use."


    Xiao Xi shrunk his neck: "didn''t I help you dismantle the thread later?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled more kindly: "yes, you removed the thread of the crotch, and finally the pants became open crotch pants."


    Xiao Xi whispered, "open crotch pants are very good. They are both young and cute!"


    Fang Wujiu: "


    You''re such a clever boy!


    Fang Wujiu coughed softly: "in fact, the reason why I invited you here is to persuade you to give up the school task. I don''t want to hurt you. Anyway, you''re not interested in the position of leader. You might as well give up altogether."


    Xiao Xixi: "why do you say the same thing as the second senior brother?"


    Fang Wujiu: "have you met the second younger martial brother?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Fang Wujiu: "look at you, did the second younger martial brother plant it in your hand?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I think so."


    Fang Wujiu was quite surprised: "how did he plant it?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "this is a secret. You can''t say it unless you are willing to exchange other information."


    Fang Wujiu looked helpless, with a little connivance in his smile. His eyes were like watching his naughty and willful children.


    "Come on, what do you want to know?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why did the king of Xiling come to Beijing?"


    Fang Wujiu: "to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday."


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is only a superficial reason. I want to know the real reason."


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t celebrate her birthday only this year. On her birthday in previous years, the king of Xiling didn''t come all the way to Shengjing. Why did he go to Beijing alone this year?


    There must be something else in it!

 Chapter 446

    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "you have to ask the emperor about this. The emperor specially called the king of Xiling back to Shengjing for the reason of congratulating his birthday."


    Xiao Xixi was not very satisfied with this reply.


    She said bitterly, "if I could ask the emperor, could I come here to ask you?"


    Fang Wujiu lost his smile and pointed at her forehead, looking like she couldn''t help it.


    "You."


    Xiao Xi spit out his tongue at him.


    Fang Wujiu: "it''s rare for you to come to canglan garden. There are many precious flowers and plants here. Let''s talk while walking."


    He put his hands in his sleeves and walked slowly forward.


    Xiao Xi bumped up and urged, "speak quickly."


    Fang Wujiu: "you are already an adult. Why are you still so acute."


    Xiao Xi Tucao: "I am not make complaints about you, but you are too slow. When you are only more than 20 years old, you have lived like a retired veteran cadre."


    Her eldest martial brother''s living habits are very strange. He has a cup of health tea and Chinese wolfberry when drinking every day. He insists on going to bed early and getting up early and never stays up late. Even if his eyebrows are burning, he can be as stable as an old dog.


    Later, she heard these Tucao by other brothers, and they quietly took a nickname to the master brother, make complaints about the other old dog.


    Fang Laogou is used to spit out one or two words she doesn''t understand from time to time.


    He skillfully ignored those words he didn''t understand and said with a smile: "people''s life is not long, it''s just a few decades. We should live slowly, so that we can more experience the fun of life."


    Xiao Xixi refused to drink chicken soup and urged him to tell the information again.


    Fang Wujiu said, "you should know that the first emperor was obsessed with seeking immortals. For this reason, he abandoned the government and allowed the parties in the court to fight. The harem was also in a mess because of the struggle for power and profit.


    Today''s sage was just an ordinary six princes at that time. He was not the smartest or the most favored of all princes, but he was the most tolerant of all princes. He made everyone think he was worthless by virtue of his patience.


    The princes were busy fighting inside, and no one paid attention to the timid and incompetent six princes. The princes fell down one by one in the struggle with each other. When the first emperor was seriously ill, there were only three intact princes left in the palace, and the six princes were one of them.


    In the struggle between the three princes, the sixth prince made many promises in order to get more support.


    For example, he made Qiu Wenbo king, expanded the fief of the king of Xiling, and married the daughter of the Qin family as the queen


    Qiu Wenbo represents the military general and gives support in terms of military strength, the king of Xiling represents the imperial family and gives support in terms of contacts, while the Qin family represents the aristocratic family and gives support in terms of reputation.


    With the support of these people, the sixth prince became the last winner and ascended the throne smoothly.


    After he succeeded to the throne, he really realized his promise.


    The daughter of the Qin family was named Queen in the book, but there is nothing after the Qin emperor, so she has the name of Queen.


    Qiu Wenbo was canonized as king Chen Liu, but now his family is broken and his family is dead. The fief and military power are all making wedding clothes for others.


    With the first two examples, can''t you imagine what the emperor wanted to do to the king of Xiling? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Wujiu looked slightly sideways at the little younger martial sister who followed him.


    Xiao Xixi slightly opened his big apricot eyes: "does the emperor want to take back the fief of the Xiling king?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "you are still too soft hearted. What the emperor wants to take back is not only the fief, but also the life of the Xiling king."


    Xiao Xi was even more surprised.


    Fang Wujiu still smiled on his face, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes: "when the emperor ordered the king of Xiling to enter the capital, the king of Xiling knew the emperor''s intention, but even if he knew it, he could not resist it."


    If you disobey the order, it is obvious that you have a different heart. The emperor can directly send troops to suppress the king of Xiling on this ground.


    Even if King Xiling had 50000 troops in his hand, he would not be the opponent of hundreds of thousands of troops of the imperial court.


    If the king of Xiling wanted to survive, he had to venture into Beijing.


    Xiao Xixi remembered that at the reception banquet, the king of Xiling performed sword dancing with the strength of wine, while the emperor sat at the top and looked at it with a smile.


    At that moment, did the king of Xiling want to take the opportunity to pierce the emperor''s heart with a sword?


    Is the emperor ready to turn the table at any time?


    The seemingly happy reception banquet is actually a Hongmen banquet with surging dark tide.


    Xiao Xi was afraid.


    As long as the king of Xiling was a little impulsive, there would be a river of blood that night.


    At the same time, she felt a little cold in her heart.


    Obviously, they are blood relatives, but they have no family affection. Some are just intriguing and killing each other.


    Fang Wujiu''s eyes were deep and meaningful: "this is the royal family. They can sacrifice everything to achieve their goals. For them, emotion is just an attachment brought by power.


    When they have power, they don''t mind tasting their feelings, but if their feelings deviate from power, they will give up their feelings without hesitation.


    Anyway, as long as they can control power, countless people can devote their feelings to them. "


    Xiao Xi asked, "since you know this, why do you want to get involved?"


    Fang Wujiu: "of course, I want to complete the task of the school. Moreover, I have no emotional sustenance for the Xiling king. I only use each other.


    Even if one day I was sold by him, I wouldn''t be so disappointed.


    But you''re different. You''re in love.


    Once you lose the trust of the crown prince, you will feel terrible. "


    Xiao Xi stopped.


    Fang Wujiu also stopped. He looked at her deeply: "when he hasn''t hurt you, get out of here."


    Xiao Xixi: "you say so much just to persuade me to give up?"


    Fang Wujiu: "I''m for you."


    Xiao Xi stepped forward and reflected the sky light in her bright eyes.


    "I won''t give him up, never."


    Fang Wujiu: "is it worth it?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t care whether it''s worth it or not. I just hope he can live well."


    She accompanied the prince to the south to pray for rain and fled with him in Chenliu county.


    She watched him grow and change step by step, and watched him stumble towards his goal.


    She knew the pressure he was under and how hard he worked to avoid disappointment.


    Share weal and woe, live and die together.


    The fate between the two has long been tightly tied together.


    Today, she can no longer say to go.


    Fang Wujiu sighed helplessly, "you are so stupid."


    When others pay, they always want something in return.


    But his younger martial sister is so stupid that she doesn''t even want to pay back.


    Xiao Xi smiled foolishly: "fools have silly blessings."


    Fang Wujiu: "so it seems that we are doomed to be opponents."


    Xiao Xi sighed, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Let me make a digression. Don''t dislike the prince. It''s inevitable that this baby is a little stupid when he falls in love for the first time.

 Chapter 447

    King Xiling invited the crown prince and King Ying to the theatre.


    "I brought a troupe from Xiling county. They are very good at folding operas. If you don''t go to watch one or two?"


    Luo QingHan answered faintly, "but."


    Since the crown prince said it was ok, the king of England was naturally not qualified to refuse.


    They followed King Xiling to the backyard.


    On the stage, the singing of yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    The king of Xiling listened attentively, and his right hand beat with the beat.


    The prince sat as loose as a pine, without any expression change on his face. He looked at the stage with his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo yechen fell asleep.


    He had visited the theatre before, but what he saw was not the theatre, but the beautiful actors with slim figure and beautiful face.


    Now the actors on the stage are also very good-looking, but Luo yechen is not very interested.


    He was so sleepy that he couldn''t help yawning.


    When a song was finished, Luo yechen couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Huang, I drank too much tea just now. I want to go out."


    The king of Xiling was still watching the play seriously and answered casually, "HMM."


    Luo yechen got up and went out of the garden. Immediately, a servant came up and asked him where he was going?


    Luo yechen came out for the reason of going to the toilet, but in fact he didn''t want to go to the toilet very much. He wanted to see Xie chuxue more.


    "I''m just wandering around."


    Then he strode forward.


    The servants did not dare to obstruct, but they could not let the king wander around, so they could only follow him not far or near.


    Canglan garden is very big. There are pavilions and gardens everywhere. Luo yechen doesn''t know where Xie chuxue is. He can only wander around with his feeling. At the same time, he silently prays to meet Xie chuxue.


    Maybe God heard his voice and let him meet acquaintances. Unfortunately, it was not Xie chuxue, but concubine Xiao.


    Luo yechen was very happy when he saw concubine Xiao.


    He remembered that concubine Xiao was invited by Xie chuxue. Since concubine Xiao is here, Xie chuxue must be nearby.


    With the joy of seeing her sweetheart, Luo yechen was about to go up to say hello to her, but found that she was still with this young man around Princess Xiao.


    He remembered that the man, surnamed Fang, was the steward of King Xiling.


    Luo yechen couldn''t help stopping.


    He quickly swept around and found that there were only concubine Xiao and Fang Guan, no others, let alone Xie chuxue.


    Luo yechen immediately had some other ideas in his heart.


    What is this lonely man and woman doing quietly in the garden? Is it a private meeting?


    Luo yechen thought of this, subconsciously moved two steps aside and hid behind the flower wall.


    He carefully poked out his head and saw concubine Xiao and Fang Guan standing still. They seemed to be talking about something. It seemed that they should have hooked up long ago.


    Fang Guan raised his hand and touched concubine Xiao''s head.


    Concubine Xiao looked up with a sweet smile.


    The atmosphere between them was incomparably harmonious, and there was an unspeakable intimacy.


    Luo yechen''s eyes widened with surprise, and his heart was full of lying slots.


    These two people actually have an affair!


    After a while, footsteps came not far away, as if someone was approaching.


    Fang Guan left quietly in advance.


    There was only concubine Xiao left.


    The person who came was Xie chuxue. She walked very fast and happened to pass near the flower wall.


    She noticed the king standing next to the flower wall, immediately stopped and asked in surprise, "why is the Lord here?"


    Luo yechen''s mind is full of concubine Xiao''s affair now. He doesn''t care what Xie chuxue said at all. He replied casually: "ah, I''ll go around."


    When he saw concubine Xiao looking this way, he was even more flustered and said quickly.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Then he hurried away.


    Xie chuxue looked at his back and frowned. She didn''t understand what was wrong with him?


    Luo yechen walked back at the door. After walking for a while, he found that he was going the wrong way. Fortunately, there was a servant behind him.


    The servant led him back in the right direction.


    Luo yechen suddenly asked, "did you see what just happened?"


    The servant didn''t know, so, "what do you see?"


    "It''s concubine Xiao. Didn''t you see her just now?"


    The servant nodded and said he saw it.


    Luo yechen narrowed his eyes. As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized. If Princess Xiao''s head steals Qing with others, it will certainly damage the crown prince''s face. As a big brother, he has to help the crown prince solve this hidden danger.


    He began to think in his heart about how to shut up, and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "What else did you see just now?"


    The servant said blankly, "no, the servant only saw concubine Xiao talking to someone, but it was a little far away. Plus you were blocking in front, the servant didn''t see who that person was."


    Luo yechen stared at him and observed carefully. He couldn''t see the trace of lying from each other''s face. Finally, he hummed: "you''re lucky."


    Luo yechen returned to the garden and saw the prince and King Xiling still listening to the play.


    Luo yechen''s stomach Fei, your daughter-in-law is going to run away with others. Are you still in the mood to listen to the play here?!


    Before long, Xiao Xi came back.


    The prince took her away from canglan garden.


    As soon as they walked out of the gate, Luo yechen hurried out.


    "Prince, wait a minute!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked back at him: "what''s up?"


    Luo yechen: "it''s rare for you to go out of the palace. I''ll invite you to drink."


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''m not interested."


    Luo yechen was very unhappy: "what do you look like? I kindly invited you to drink, but you still didn''t go. It''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung. If I hadn''t saved me before you, I wouldn''t have specially reminded you..."


    At this point, he stopped abruptly.


    He knew that the prince loved face. If he was stabbed in front of his daughter-in-law, the prince would not be able to stand the stimulation.


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want to remind Gu?"


    Luo yechen glanced at the concubine Xiao beside him and said in a deep tone, "this is not a place to talk. You come with me and I''ll buy you a drink. Let''s talk while drinking."


    He planned to quietly hint that the prince was wearing a green hat while drinking.


    Luo QingHan asked Xiao Xi.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation: "I want to go!"


    She happens to have something to say to Luo yechen. She can also rub a meal. She can make a profit without losing. She must go!


    Luo yechen''s expression suddenly became strange: "are you really going?"


    Xiao Qixi: "yes."


    Luo yechen looked at the prince again and asked, "are you sure you want to take her?"


    Luo QingHan felt that the two people in front of him were a little strange. He replied expressionless: "HMM."


    Luo yechen grinned: "Hey, this is your decision. Don''t blame brother for not reminding you later."

 Chapter 448

    Luo yechen originally wanted to find a quiet place to chat with the prince''s brother alone, suggesting that the other party was green, but he didn''t expect the prince to bring concubine Xiao.


    In this way, after the prince knows the truth, will he not kill concubine Xiao on the spot?


    Thinking of that picture, Luo yechen was a little excited.


    He was teased so many times by concubine Xiao. Today, he can finally find his place!


    The three went to Donglai building.


    Donglai restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in the city. The environment is elegant, the service is in place, and the wine and dishes taste first-class. The only bad disadvantage is that they are expensive.


    Of course, for people who are not short of money, such as the crown prince and the king of England, expensive is not only a disadvantage, but also shows their class status.


    The king said he wanted to find a quiet place.


    So the shopkeeper personally led them to the innermost room.


    There is a long distance from this elegant room to the outside. The lake is outside the window. It is the most quiet.


    Maybe it was because he was too excited. Luo yechen went to the toilet. After ordering, he said he would go out.


    Xiao Xi didn''t respond.


    Luo QingHan looked at him and his eyes became subtle.


    Luo yechen said warily, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t you go to the toilet in canglan garden just now? How long is it? You''re going again. You really need to eat more leeks to replenish your body."


    Luo yechen immediately blew his hair: "I didn''t go to the toilet just now! Don''t slander me, my kidney is very good!"


    Luo QingHan: "since you didn''t go to the toilet just now, what did you do secretly?"


    "I didn''t sneak around. I just strolled around and accidentally found something."


    Speaking of this, Luo yechen glanced at concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi was eating the peanuts from the restaurant. She didn''t receive any hint from the king of England.


    Luo QingHan: "what do you see the lonely side imperial concubine doing?"


    Luo yechen sneered: "you''ll know later. I''ll go back."


    Then he went out without looking back.


    Luo QingHan turned to look at the woman around him and asked in a low voice, "did you see your senior brother just now?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head, swallowed the peanuts in her mouth, nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan: "what did you talk about?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I advised him to surrender, but he refused. Then he tried to persuade me to surrender, but I refused."


    Luo QingHan was a little speechless by her summary.


    He asked, "what else?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I asked him about something."


    She explained the reason why King Xiling came to Beijing from beginning to end.


    Luo QingHan an Jing listened and thought: "recently, some people are suggesting that the power of local vassal Kings is too large, and suggest reducing the power in the hands of vassal kings. They also take the matter of King Chen Liuwang as a warning. Although the father didn''t clearly show his attitude, most of the time there is no attitude, which is actually the default meaning."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so the king of Xiling is dead?"


    Luo QingHan: "not necessarily. Cutting vassal is not a simple thing. Dasheng has more than ten vassal kings. Once his father decides to cut vassal, vassal kings everywhere must rise up and resist. At that time, I''m afraid there will be great chaos in the world."


    He paused and asked again.


    "Do you think King Xiling is a short-lived ghost from his face?"


    Xiao Xixi seriously recalled: "I can''t see. The eldest martial brother should have adjusted his face a little, just like Qiu yuan. This move must be to prevent me from peeping into their fate through my face."


    Luo QingHan: "can you figure out who the next leader of Xuanmen is?"


    Xiao Xixi shook his head: "no, master said. The next leader of Xuanmen will affect the world pattern. This is the legendary secret. The so-called secret can''t be leaked. Even I can''t actively calculate the secret. I can only passively sense it, but this kind of feeling can''t happen if I want it. I need opportunity."


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Xiao Xixi encouraged: "although some things are destined by heaven, I believe that man will conquer heaven!"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not worried about this. I''m thinking, do you have to bear a price for your ability to sense the secret of heaven? After all, there is no free lunch in the world. If you get something, you will lose something."


    Xiao Xi blinked and didn''t speak.


    Luo QingHan: "what''s the price?"


    Xiao Xixi deliberately sold a pass: "you''ll know then."


    Before the prince continued to ask, she quickly changed the subject.


    "I have something to tell the king of England, but it''s not easy to say it face to face. I''m afraid he won''t come down, so I''d like to ask your highness to help hint him."


    Luo QingHan wanted to know what price she had to pay, but she obviously didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Since she didn''t want to talk, he had to temporarily suppress his uneasiness and follow her words.


    "What do you want to say to the king of England?"


    Xiao Xi leaned over and whispered, "I just saw a faint green light flashing on Luo yechen''s head."


    Luo QingHan didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Green light? Why didn''t Gu see it?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "Oh, this is an exaggerated rhetorical device. Don''t be serious. I can see from his face that he may be green. He certainly doesn''t know about it. Try to remind him and let him rein in at the precipice."


    Luo QingHan: "do you mean that Xie chuxue has an affair with other men?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "yes, from the face, Xie chuxue is already a red Luan star, but not to the British king, but to others. If the British King insists on marrying her, nine times out of ten he will be wearing a green hat."


    In fact, she advised Luo yechen to take it easy and don''t be fooled, but he didn''t believe in evil and had to fall in.


    While they were talking, Luo yechen came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he first threw a meaningful look at concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi received the other party''s eye hint this time. She was surprised. Did he already know that he was going to be green?


    She couldn''t help looking at the prince next to her.


    The prince was calm and assured her.


    Luo yechen noticed Princess Xiao''s eyes and was secretly proud. Look, she must be guilty, so she would go to see the prince''s reaction. She was afraid that her red apricot was exposed.


    Looking at the prince like that, Princess Xiao must have been in the drum.


    Luo yechen thought that if he didn''t take into account the prince''s face, he would expose the woman''s true face on the spot!


    Guys come in with wine and vegetables.


    Delicacies were placed on the table, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    Xiao Xi was immediately attracted by these delicious foods.


    At this moment, Prince Xie chuxue, the king of England, was forgotten by her.


    No matter how big the gossip is, it can''t compare with the delicious food in front of you!

 Chapter 449

    Luo yechen took a sip of wine, brewed it in his heart and tried to speak.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I happen to have something to tell you."


    Luo yechen was stunned and then confidently said, "what you want to say is certainly not as important as what I want to say!"


    Luo QingHan: "not necessarily."


    Luo yechen didn''t believe it: "what I want to say is very important to you."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s the same with loneliness."


    Luo yechen looked at him suspiciously: "what do you want to say?"


    Luo QingHan: "you''d better say it first."


    Luo yechen couldn''t wait to see the reaction of the prince after he knew the truth, but he couldn''t say it directly. He hesitated and said vaguely.


    "I have a friend..."


    Xiao Xi chewed chicken legs and joked, "that friend is yourself!"


    Luo yechen choked.


    He didn''t have a good way: "eat your food, don''t interrupt!"


    Xiao Xixi: "hum!"


    Although he was interrupted, Luo yechen stubbornly connected with the previous words.


    "I have a friend, his daughter-in-law... Well, it can''t be regarded as his daughter-in-law. Anyway, it''s his woman who has an affair with other men. How do you think I should remind him of this?"


    Rao is the prince''s highness who has seen many great things in the world. He is also a little confused at this time.


    He subconsciously turned to look at the Xiao Xi around him.


    Xiao Xi is also looking at him.


    They looked at each other with the same idea in their minds¡ª¡ª


    Does the king know he''s going to be green?!


    Luo yechen was surprised to see their reaction and blurted out: "do you already know?"


    Luo Qing thought coldly that since the other party knew, he had no need to hide, so he frankly admitted.


    "Gu really knows."


    Luo yechen couldn''t believe it: "you know!"


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is inconvenient for outsiders to know. After all, family ugliness can''t be publicized. Luo QingHan understood the other party''s reaction at this time and said calmly: "don''t worry, Gu won''t talk casually."


    Luo yechen thought, except for this scandal, you certainly don''t want to say it.


    Luo yechen saw that he was so calm and innocent. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry?"


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    Luo yechen was shocked.


    The crown prince is wearing a green hat. Can he say he''s okay so calmly? His bearing is too good!


    Luo yechen was really curious: "how do you know this?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    Xiao Xi raised her hand and said, "I told him!"


    Luo yechen was even more shocked: "it''s you?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, it''s me!"


    Luo yechen immediately looked at the prince and asked, "she dares to tell you this kind of thing face to face. She''s so rampant. Don''t you care?"


    Luo QingHan: "what she said is the truth. Why should Gu take care of her?"


    Luo yechen: "you already know she''s telling the truth. You don''t want to discipline her. You''re too worthless!"


    How can a man be so calm when he knows he''s wearing a green hat?!


    The prince has refreshed his understanding!


    Luo QingHan frowned: "pay attention to your words. Even outside the palace, you should pay attention to your status."


    Luo yechen was angry and smiled: "well, since you don''t care, why should I meddle with rats? Do what you like!"


    Luo QingHan noticed that his attitude was different.


    Not only Luo QingHan, but also Xiao Xixi thought Luo yechen''s reaction was very strange.


    Did Luo yechen misunderstand something?


    Xiao Xixi picked up a piece of green bamboo leaf on the plate, rolled it into the shape of a hat and handed it over.


    "Lord, this is a small gift from me."


    Luo yechen asked, "what is this?"


    Xiao Xi continued to hint, "don''t you think it looks like a green hat?"


    She has hinted so obviously that the king of England can always understand what''s going on now.


    Luo yechen: "


    He exposed the truth that concubine Xiao''s red apricot came out of the wall. In order to revenge him, the woman gave him a green hat to curse him for being green.


    She is too vicious!


    Luo yechen silently took over the "green hat".


    Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he understands.


    Then she saw Luo yechen put the "green hat" in front of the prince. Luo yechen solemnly said, "I think this hat is more suitable for you."


    He doesn''t believe that he has expressed it so clearly. Can the prince bear it?!


    Luo QingHan: "


    He stretched out two knuckled fingers and pushed the "green hat" back to Luo yechen.


    "This is for you. Keep it yourself."


    Luo yechen pushed back: "no, you are its master."


    Luo QingHan pushed back: "it''s more suitable for you."


    Luo yechen pushed back again: "it has more fate with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The "green hat" was originally made up by Xiao Xixi. It was not very strong. They pushed it around so repeatedly. Finally, they couldn''t bear the pressure and fell apart.


    The atmosphere at the table fell silent.


    Luo yechen''s mood at this time is very complex.


    On the one hand, he sympathized with the Prince being green, on the other hand, he was angry and felt that the prince was really a loser. Knowing that his woman was red apricot out of the wall, he didn''t dare to say a word. If it was him, he would have been slapped in the face!


    Luo QingHan''s mood is also very complicated.


    On the one hand, he sympathized with Luo yechen''s being green, on the other hand, he felt that this man was really stupid. Since everyone already knew Xie chuxue''s true face, why did he marry someone foolishly?


    Xiao Xi''s mood is basically the same as that of the prince.


    She whispered in the prince''s ear.


    "At this point, the king of England wants to marry Miss Xie. It seems to be true love."


    Luo QingHan: "I have to say whether it''s true love or not."


    Xiao Cuixi: "we have no evidence. He may not believe it just by empty words and white teeth."


    Luo QingHan: "maybe you can find evidence."


    Xiao Xi blinked.


    Luo QingHan called an accompanying Yu Linwei and asked him to call Xiao Lingfeng.


    Yu Linwei was ordered to leave.


    Luo yechen didn''t understand: "why did you call Xiao Lingfeng?"


    Luo QingHan: "then you will know."


    Xiao Xixi feels that there will be a good play later. Hurry up to eat.


    Luo QingHan saw this and whispered, "you eat slowly. Eating too fast is not conducive to gastrointestinal digestion."


    Luo yechen tutted and said, "she did that to you. You still care about her so much. It seems that you really love her!"


    Luo QingHan: "why is she lonely?"


    Luo yechen asked, "don''t you already know?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you know?"


    "You''ve just admitted it. Why are you pretending to be stupid now?" Luo yechen sneered. "Don''t worry, I already know what I should know. It''s no use even if you pretend to be stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to give back the readers'' support all the time, I made an activity of giving away peripheral gift bags. For specific activity details, you can go to the reading evaluation area

 Chapter 450

    Luo QingHan looked at the woman around him and asked, "what is he talking about?"


    Xiao Xi also looked blankly: "I don''t know."


    Luo yechen said discontentedly, "I said it''s time. You two don''t have to pretend to be stupid? I was in canglan garden just now, but I saw everything!"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you see?"


    Luo yechen was annoyed by his attitude: "you should ask concubine Xiao. She knows what she has done!"


    Xiao Xi was innocent: "I didn''t do anything!"


    Luo yechen was even more angry when he saw that she refused to admit it.


    Now he didn''t care about face, so he stabbed the window paper.


    "If you didn''t do anything, how could you stay with manager Fang alone?"


    Xiao Xixi explained, "I just talked to him."


    Luo yechen thought her lie was too clumsy, and laughed: "if you just talk a few words, do you need to be so close? He also stretched out his hand to touch your head. Tut Tut, look at the intimacy between you two. At a glance, you know it''s already hooked up!"


    Xiao Xi immediately went to see the prince beside her.


    Sure enough, his handsome face sank black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Xi thought it was over. The possessiveness of this goods will attack again!


    Luo yechen is not chaotic enough and continues to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Prince brother, if you listen to my advice, women can''t get used to it. The more you get used to her, the more she kicks her nose and face. Concubine Xiao is a typical example. You usually treat her like a baby and take her with you wherever you go. As a result, instead of being grateful, she colludes with other men to give you a green hat. According to me, you have to discipline her and let her You know how powerful you are. You can''t go wild with her temper. "


    Luo QingHan asked Xiao Xi.


    "Did he touch your head?"


    Xiao Xi replied with a stiff scalp, "HMM."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand, pressed her back neck, pulled her into his arms, and then rubbed her head with his hand.


    Xiao Xixi felt that his bun had been rubbed and struggled hurriedly: "what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan rubbed it and kissed her on her head, forehead and face.


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he wants to cover the smell left by Fang Wujiu with his own smell.


    Xiao Xi blushed with kisses.


    She hasn''t been kissed by him before, but it''s all in private. Now there''s a big living man sitting next to her!


    She pushed the person out and motioned him to pay attention to the influence.


    It was not easy to push the man away. Xiao Xi straightened her hair and turned her head to see Luo yechen sitting opposite.


    Luo yechen: "


    He shouldn''t be here. He should be under the table.


    Xiao Xi was afraid that he would go out and talk nonsense. He explained again, "I really knew Fang Guan before, but I have no improper relationship with him."


    Luo QingHan turned her face and said seriously, "this is our private affair. You don''t need to explain to outsiders."


    Xiao Xixi: "what if he goes out and talks nonsense?"


    Luo QingHan: "if he dares to talk nonsense, Gu will spread all his embarrassing stories."


    Luo yechen: "


    He had to think, why on earth should he sit here and humiliate himself?


    When Xiao Lingfeng came, Xiao Xixi had already eaten the fourth bowl of rice.


    He saluted the crown prince.


    Luo QingHan: "I asked you to send someone to stare at Xie chuxue. How''s it going?"


    Xiao Lingfeng answered truthfully: "during this period, Miss Xie went out almost every day. At the end, she will send someone to follow her and found that she met the same person every time she went out."


    This time, before Luo QingHan spoke, Luo yechen couldn''t wait to ask, "who did she see?"


    Xiao Lingfeng first looked at the prince and saw that the prince didn''t mean to be unhappy. Then he opened his mouth and answered.


    "She went to see the second prince."


    Luo yechen suddenly got up and said angrily, "I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me!"


    Xiao Lingfeng said calmly, "if you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look in person. At the end of the moment, I heard that Miss Xie went out again and must have gone to meet the second prince again."


    Luo yechen could not help beating drums when he saw his words, but he still dragged the last chance and said loudly.


    "Just go!"


    Then he strode out first.


    Xiao Xixi quickly finished the last bite of rice in the bowl and picked up two pears.


    She walked out of the elegant room with the prince, carrying pears. Xiao Lingfeng followed.


    The party came out of the East Building and sat in the carriage.


    Xiao Lingfeng led the way on horseback.


    Xiao Xi distributed one of the pears to the prince,


    The prince didn''t answer. Instead, he lowered his head and bit in the position she handed it over.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is it sweet?"


    Luo QingHan slowly swallowed the pear meat: "it''s very sweet."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you want any more?"


    "No more."


    Xiao Xi immediately put the pear to her mouth and ate it. She didn''t dislike that the pear had just been bitten.


    The sweet smell of pears filled the car.


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly, his eyes stayed on her lips stained with pear juice, his eyes were dark and inexplicable.


    He suddenly asked.


    "Can I kiss you?"


    "Hi!" Xiao Xixi didn''t mention it at one breath. He was choked by the pear meat. He coughed madly and his little face turned red.


    Luo QingHan reached out and clapped her back.


    It took a long time for Xiao Xi to breathe.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been intimate with Luo QingHan. She can kiss whenever she wants. She has never asked her in advance so politely as now.


    When this kind of thing is done, once it is said, there is an unspeakable embarrassment.


    Especially when Luo QingHan asked this, his expression was very serious. It seemed that what he asked was not whether he could kiss, but to discuss what national affairs. This strong contrast made people feel more ashamed.


    Xiao Xi was very uncomfortable: "why did you suddenly become so polite?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked again, "is that ok?"


    She asked, "can I say no?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak and looked at her so quietly.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t stand his eyes and simply closed them.


    "Come on!"


    Isn''t it just a kiss? Not without kissing!


    She thinks she''s her own puppy!


    After a while, she felt the heat on her lips, and the familiar breath drilled into her nose, which made her slow down her breathing involuntarily.


    She thought he wanted a kiss on a whim, and it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that the man pried her lips open.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help opening her eyes and staring at the person in front of her.


    She reminded each other with her eyes that she should be content and kiss. Don''t go too far!

 Chapter 451

    Luo QingHan is also looking at her, his eyes don''t hide or flash.


    They are very close, their eyes are opposite, and they can see their own reflection from each other''s eyes.


    It was as if they had only one person in their eyes.


    Everything else has become nothingness.


    The kiss became deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Xi was a little out of breath, and her brain was a little dizzy.


    She felt that something would happen if it went on like this.


    She raised her hand and pushed the man out.


    Luo QingHan didn''t bother, so he retreated a little.


    Xiao Xi gulped for fresh air, hoping to use a lot of oxygen pressure to control the Yellow Waste in her mind.


    He looked down at Xiao Xi, and there was still a sweet taste of pear in his mouth. That was her taste.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help kissing her lips again and asked in a dumb voice.


    "Will you kiss your elder martial brother?"


    Xiao Xixi was almost suffocated by his earth shaking speech.


    She cried in horror, "am I crazy? Why should I kiss the eldest martial brother?"


    That picture just makes people''s scalp numb, okay?!


    Luo QingHan looked at it calmly: "but you will kiss Gu."


    Xiao Xi choked.


    Luo QingHan: "you will hug Gu, sleep with Gu and eat food stained with Gu saliva."


    Xiao Xixi almost pinched the pear in his hand.


    She argued loudly: "I just don''t want to waste food. I didn''t mean to eat your saliva. Don''t make me look like a pervert."


    Luo QingHan: "what are you guilty of?"


    Xiao Xixi: "where am I guilty?!"


    Luo QingHan: "if you don''t feel guilty, why are you so loud?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I have a loud voice, can''t I?!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her deeply.


    Xiao Xi was so angry at him that she shrank back: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After a long silence.


    Luo QingHan suddenly smiled.


    Although he smiled very well, Xiao Xi didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he felt more hairy in his heart.


    Luo QingHan was in a good mood at this time. It was like that the knot accumulated in his heart for a long time was suddenly untied, which was kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "I see."


    Xiao Xi felt puzzled: "what do you understand?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with leisure, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "You are only willing to do these things with me."


    He''s actually jealous of Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu grew up with Xiao Xixi as a senior brother and watched her grow from a baby to a little girl. In the past 17 years, her life has been full of his shadow.


    It was a very important life for Xiao Xi, and it was also a time he had not participated in.


    As long as Luo QingHan thought of this, he felt very bad.


    He forced Xiao Xixi to choose between him and Fang Wujiu, just to determine his position in her heart.


    Even if he knew it would make her feel embarrassed, he would still want to know the answer. He needed to rely on the answer to suppress the jealousy and uneasiness in his heart.


    But just when I kissed her, Luo QingHan suddenly figured it out.


    Even if Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu have been together day and night for more than ten years, she will not kiss, hug and sleep with Fang Wujiu.


    He is the only one who can do these things with her.


    Xiao Xi wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find anything to refute. Finally, she had to keep eating pears.


    Luo QingHan asked, "is this pear delicious?"


    Xiao Xi said in a stuffy voice, "didn''t you taste it just now?"


    Luo QingHan: "I want to try again."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, these are mine."


    Luo QingHan not only didn''t get angry, but smiled again.


    He doesn''t usually smile much, but now he smiles one after another, which makes Xiao Xi more and more frightened. What''s wrong with him? Why did you suddenly change your temperament?


    She couldn''t help whispering, "can you stop looking at me and laughing? It''s strange."


    Luo QingHan: "


    His smile faded away.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Xiao Xi tried to explain: "I didn''t scold you for being abnormal, but I just thought you laughed too scary, which made me feel scared. If you have anything to say, I can consider helping you as long as I don''t borrow money."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Sometimes he really wants to open her mouth and see if the woman has eaten something, duanqing love Dan?!


    The carriage stopped.


    Xiao Xi quickly jumped out of the carriage and finally broke free from the strange atmosphere.


    Luo yechen jumped down from another carriage.


    In front of me is a quiet and elegant tea house. The door of the tea house is closed. It seems that it is not open for business.


    He turned to look at Xiao Lingfeng and asked suspiciously, "are you sure they''re in here? There''s no door here."


    Xiao Lingfeng called one of his men to guard nearby.


    The man answered truthfully: "this tea house was contracted by the second prince today. Today, this tea house only receives the second prince and his guests. Just now I saw Miss Xie come in here with a maid and haven''t come out yet."


    When Luo yechen heard this, his face was even more ugly.


    He tried to smash the door, but Xiao Lingfeng stopped him.


    "The Lord is a little slow. Don''t scare the snake."


    Xiao Ling went forward and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door was opened from the inside.


    The man who opened the door looked at several people standing outside and said quickly, "sorry, our tea house doesn''t open today. Come back another day."


    Then he was about to close the door, but Xiao Lingfeng pressed the door first.


    Xiao Lingfeng strode into the door without waiting for the man''s reaction.


    The man''s face changed and he wanted to drive away.


    Xiao Lingfeng slapped him on the back of the head.


    Man, it was dark and he just fainted.


    He didn''t have a cushion when he fainted. He fell straight to the ground and made a dull sound when the weight fell to the ground.


    Just hearing the sound, I felt that the fall must hurt.


    Xiao Lingfeng opened the road in front, and the others followed him and strode inside.


    This tea house looks very low-key from the outside. In fact, there is a cave inside. Xiao Xi looks while walking. I have to admit that this is really a good place for dating.


    They met other guys on the road, but they were shocked by Xiao Lingfeng and his men.


    Soon Luo yechen found the second prince Luo Yunxuan and Xie chuxue.


    The two were singing poems together. Leng Buding was surprised to see someone break in.


    Luo Yunxuan was about to reprimand the visitor, but found that the visitor was his eldest brother. The reprimand was stifled back and asked.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?"


    Luo yechen first looked at his second brother, and then looked at Xie chuxue sitting next to his second brother.


    Both of them are wearing light colored clothes and sitting together today. They are like a pair of beautiful people made in heaven.

 Chapter 452

    Xie chuxue obviously didn''t expect the king of England to appear suddenly. In addition to being stunned, she was a little flustered.


    She quickly stood up and blessed herself: "see the king..."


    Before her words were finished, Luo yechen suddenly kicked over the table in front of her!


    The pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table rolled all over the floor.


    Xie chuxue exclaimed.


    Luo Yunxuan quickly protected her behind her so that she wouldn''t be hit by the table.


    The prince and Xiao Xi stood outside the door and didn''t come in.


    Xiao Xixi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Luo yechen to directly move her hand without saying a word. She thought Luo yechen would have to break with someone first.


    Luo yechen was like a lion angered. His eyes were red staring at a pair of men and women in front of him.


    "Second, what do you want me to do? I tell you, I''m here to catch traitors!"


    Luo Yunxuan thought his words were ridiculous.


    "Brother Huang, please make it clear that Miss Xie has no engagement with you. No matter who she is with, she has nothing to do with you."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "I proposed to her. Why doesn''t it matter?!"


    Luo Yunxuan was stunned. He didn''t know about the proposal.


    He looked back at Xie chuxue hiding behind him.


    Xie chuxue whispered, "he proposed marriage, but I didn''t promise."


    Luo yechen was even more angry when he heard this: "yes, you didn''t promise, but you didn''t refuse! If you don''t want to marry me when you step on a horse, just say it. As long as you say clearly in front of me that you don''t want to marry me, I promise to turn around and leave immediately, and I''ll never haunt you again!"


    Xie chuxue''s ears were buzzing with roar, and his little face became more and more pale.


    She said pitifully, "I''m sorry. I''m afraid of hurting your face, so I didn''t dare to refuse you openly."


    Luo yechen roared, "is that why you hang me?!"


    Xie chuxue was so frightened that she trembled and her eyes were red: "yes, I''m sorry."


    Luo Yunxuan couldn''t see it anymore. He frowned and said, "brother Huang, things have been said. People don''t mean that to you. Just go. Don''t make trouble here. If we make things big, we won''t look good on our faces."


    Luo yechen doesn''t care whether his face looks good or not.


    He''s on fire now and has to vent!


    He walked back and forth angrily for two steps, then grabbed the porcelain next to him and smashed it against the wall!


    The broken porcelain fell apart.


    Xie chuxue shouted, "ah!"


    Luo Yunxuan hurriedly pulled her aside.


    Luo Yunxuan was also angry: "if you want to go crazy, go out crazy. Don''t mess around here!"


    Luo yechen ignored him and smashed whatever he grabbed.


    The shopkeeper heard the news and wanted to get close, but was stopped by Xiao Lingfeng. He had to jump outside.


    He paid a lot for everything in that room!


    Luo Yunxuan couldn''t shout Luo yechen, so he could only say to the prince standing at the door.


    "Prince, you''re trying to persuade brother Huang. It''s outside. You can''t let him do this!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "what''s the matter with Gu? Gu is just a passer-by."


    Luo Yunxuan: "


    Luo yechen smashed all the things that could be moved in the house in one breath.


    The anger held in his chest finally dispersed.


    He swore a dirty word, strode out, and stopped at the door.


    He turned and raised his right hand.


    Luo Yunxuan thought he started and immediately tightened his nerves to take the move.


    Luo yechen didn''t even look at him. Raise your hand and take out a peace symbol from your arms.


    "Woman surnamed Xie, this is what you gave me before. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Then he tore up the peace talisman and threw it on the ground. He didn''t forget to step on it.


    It was Luo Yunxuan''s turn to be stunned.


    He looked at the torn peace symbol on the ground, then raised his hand and touched his sleeve.


    In his sleeve, there lay the same peace talisman.


    Luo Yunxuan looked back at the woman standing behind him.


    Xie chuxue is lowering her head to wipe tears. She looks very poor.


    Luo Yunxuan would like to ask, how many people did you send peace charms to?


    Luo yechen is angry now. He doesn''t notice the change of the second prince''s expression at all, and rushes out angrily.


    As soon as he left, the prince and Xiao Xi followed him.


    Before he left, the prince asked Xiao Lingfeng to settle the damaged things with the shopkeeper and make a list of how much to pay.


    Xiao Lingfeng responded with a fist: "here!"


    After Luo yechen rushed out of the tea house, he didn''t get on the carriage and went straight into a nearby restaurant.


    The environment of this restaurant is obviously not as good as that of Donglai building, but he doesn''t care. Now he wants to find a place to get drunk.


    It''s not a meal now. There are few people in the wine shop.


    He ordered a dozen dishes at one go.


    The shopkeeper kindly reminded: "you have only one person. You can''t eat so many dishes. I''m afraid it will be wasted..."


    Luo yechen rudely interrupted him, patted the table and shouted, "I love to eat so many dishes. Can you control it?"


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    After confirming the dish name, he carefully poured a cup of tea for Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen directly swept the teacup to the ground: "I''m here to drink. Take this crap away!"


    The shopkeeper quickly picked up the teacup and made sure it wasn''t broken. He was relieved.


    Then Xiao Xi and the prince came in.


    They sat down opposite Luo yechen''s table.


    Luo yechen was even more angry when he saw them.


    "Did you come to see my joke?"


    Luo QingHan looked at him expressionless and calmly spit out a word: "yes."


    Luo yechen: "


    The other side was so calm that he didn''t know how to take over.


    Xiao Cuixi: "you see, I said it was rotten peach blossom. You still don''t believe it. Now you''ve finally suffered."


    Luo yechen shouted angrily, "it''s time for you to fall into a well. You have no heart!"


    When he said the last sentence, his voice weakened involuntarily, showing a sense of grievance.


    Then the man came with wine and vegetables.


    As soon as he put the wine pot on the table, Luo yechen grabbed it.


    Luo yechen didn''t even use a cup. He began to pour wine directly at the spout.


    He has only one idea now, that is to make himself drunk quickly. As long as he is drunk, he will forget everything.


    After only two drinks, he put the wine pot back on the table and roared.


    "Shopkeeper''s!"


    The shopkeeper quickly ran over: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Luo yechen asked angrily, "why did you mix water in this wine?"


    He usually drinks good wine. Like this wine mixed with water, he can taste the wrong taste as soon as he drinks it.


    The shopkeeper is also a talented person. Instead of panicking, he is plausible.


    "Yes, we buy wine and water here. You see, I didn''t ask you for water."


    Luo yechen was directly laughed with anger.


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to sell me this fake wine mixed with water. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone seal up your broken shop now!"

 Chapter 453

    The shopkeeper saw that he was wearing extraordinary clothes and looked vicious. He knew that he was not easy to provoke. He didn''t dare to play tricks any more and quickly apologized.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll change a pot of good wine for you now. I''ll give you no money for your wine today."


    Then he quickly took the pot filled with water and ran away.


    Soon he brought a new pot of wine.


    Luo yechen tasted it and determined that there was no water. Then he let the shopkeeper leave.


    He doesn''t eat vegetables, so he''s buried in muggy wine.


    Xiao Xi looked at his pity and decided to comfort him.


    "Don''t be sad. If the old doesn''t go and the new doesn''t come, you will meet better one sooner or later."


    Luo yechen sucked his nose. Because he drank wine, they blushed: "really?"


    Xiao Xixi said while eating: "of course it''s true. There are so many famous families and noble women in Beijing. You''ll find it when you look back..."


    At this point, she hesitated.


    "Forget it. It''s good for you to be alone."


    Luo yechen: "why?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m innocent. I can''t hurt others. Don''t you think so?"


    Luo yechen: "


    He said angrily, "what do you mean to hurt others? I''m also a great king of England. Can''t I even deserve a noble girl?!"


    His voice roared so loudly that the whole wine shop heard it. The shopkeeper''s face changed when he heard that he claimed to be the king of England.


    Oh, my God! He sold wine mixed with water to the king of England. Will he be caught and sent to prison?


    Xiao Xi comforted, "don''t worry. I don''t mean to look down on you. I just want to comfort you."


    Luo yechen was angry and wronged: "are you so comforting?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I punished myself with a bowl of rice."


    She brushed a few times and ate up a bowl of rice.


    Luo yechen was very annoyed when she looked at the way she still had more meaning: "are you coming to comfort me or to rub rice?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m mainly here to comfort you. I''ll have a meal by the way."


    Luo yechen snorted and despised her words.


    Xiao Xi sighed: "you should be open-minded. Don''t hurt yourself for such a small thing. You should know that many things in life will gradually get better with the passage of time."


    Luo yechen rarely heard her say a word, and slightly cheered up: "for example?"


    Xiao Xi thought seriously: "for example, you are just stupid now. After a long time, you will become so stupid."


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan wanted to laugh, but thought it was inappropriate, so he covered his slightly raised corners of his mouth by drinking tea.


    At this moment, Luo yechen thought he was really stupid. He actually expected concubine Xiao to comfort people.


    He was a little collapsed: "I beg you to be a person? I''m so miserable, can''t you say a human word?!"


    Xiao Xi looked innocent: "am I wrong?"


    Luo yechen: "whether right or not, you can''t say that! Think about it. Don''t you feel sad and angry if you see the prince flirting with other women?"


    Luo QingHan put down his teacup: "don''t take loneliness as an example."


    Luo yechen stuck his neck and said, "I''m just making an analogy!"


    Xiao Xixi said, "if I were you, I would probably be very angry. Then I would secretly swear that I would never be angry again. In this way, everything would be gone."


    Luo yechen: "


    I find you a cunning woman who thinks things from a tricky angle!


    Luo QingHan obviously didn''t expect Xiao Xi to be so flexible. After hesitation, he whispered, "Gu won''t hook up with other women."


    So you don''t have to compromise.


    Xiao Xi said, "I know."


    The crown prince is now in the rising stage of his career. How can he have time to hook up with women?


    When he has a successful career and reaches the peak of his life, if he wants a woman, he doesn''t need to hook up with him at all, and people will come to his door by themselves.


    Fortunately, the prince didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise he would blow his hair on the spot.


    Luo yechen not only didn''t get any comfort from concubine Xiao, but was pierced into a sieve by her words.


    He didn''t want to talk any more. He just buried himself in drinking.


    Xiao Xixi: "drink less."


    Luo yechen: "don''t you care!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t care about you. I''m afraid you''re drunk and no one pays the bill."


    Luo yechen: "


    He finally couldn''t stand it anymore and burst into tears.


    What evil did he do? He should not only be played with by Xie chuxue, but also be madly pierced by concubine Xiao!


    Life is really too difficult!


    Luo yechen held the wine pot and cried to death


    Xiao Xixi ate two bowls of rice with his cry.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, Luo yechen finally stopped crying. He was drunk unconscious and lay on the table.


    Xiao Xi tutted. Looking at him like this, he must not be able to pay.


    She called the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and asked pleasantly, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Xi blurted out, "can you help me pay the bill?"


    Shopkeeper: "


    Luo QingHan took out a ingot of silver and asked, "is that enough?"


    The shopkeeper took the silver, weighed it, and hurriedly said, "not only enough, but also more. Please wait a moment, and I''ll give you the change."


    Luo QingHan said, "you don''t need change. You use the extra money to hire a carriage and send this man back to the king''s house."


    The shopkeeper replied quickly: "OK, OK, I will do it."


    Luo QingHan said to Xiao Xi, "go back."


    Xiao Xi touched his round belly and answered with satisfaction.


    "Yes."


    It''s really worth going out this time. I not only got two meals, but also saw a good play.


    It was already evening when they returned to the East Palace by carriage.


    Baoqin brought hot water and waited on concubine Xiao to bathe.


    Baoqin asked, "madam, have you seen Miss Xie today?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I see."


    "She didn''t say anything bad to you, did she?"


    Xiao Xi asked, "what can she say?"


    "Doesn''t the Empress Dowager want to set her up with the crown prince? Even if the crown prince doesn''t promise, she is still half of your rival in love. She specially sent you an invitation. It must be bad intention."


    Xiao Xixi: "you think too much. Xie chuxue doesn''t mean to rob the crown prince with me. She likes the second prince."


    Baoqin was surprised: "why did you pull out another prince? I heard she was close to the king of England?"


    Xiao Xixi: "your news is too late. The king of England is in the past. Now the second prince is Xie chuxue''s progress."


    Baoqin deeply admires: "this Miss Xie is really a person. First she is on a blind date with the crown prince, and then she is not clearly involved with the king of England. Now she has caught up with the second prince. She doesn''t just step on two boats. She''s an iron rope and a boat!"

 Chapter 454

    Facts have proved that not everyone can hold up such a thing as an iron rope and a boat.


    The next day, the rumor that the British king and the second prince fought for Xie chuxue spread all over Shengjing and even to the emperor.


    After retreating, all officials retreated, but only the British king and the second prince were left.


    Looking at the two sons standing in front of him, the emperor was so angry that he threw out the memorial in his hand.


    "You are so kind. I spent so much effort to cultivate you and gave you the Ministry of work and the Ministry of etiquette. You two are good. Not only do you not want to make progress, but also fight for a woman. Everyone knows that. Are you going to lose all my face?"


    They quickly knelt down.


    Luo yechen: "my son knows his mistake. My son will never dare again."


    Luo Yunxuan: "it''s all the fault of my son''s ministers. How did my father punish my son''s ministers? My son''s ministers recognized it. I just hope my father won''t be angry."


    Luo yechen was unwilling to fall behind and hurriedly added: "father''s body is the most important!"


    The emperor laughed angrily: "now you know what to say. When you were jealous outside, did you ever think that I would be angry? How did I give birth to you two bastards who didn''t make progress all my life!"


    Luo yechen and Luo Yunxuan didn''t dare to talk back, so they had to bow their heads and suffer.


    The emperor was obviously angry and scolded his two sons.


    He didn''t stop until his voice was dry.


    Ganfu immediately offered a bowl of warm tea.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, the emperor felt his throat much more comfortable, and his anger dissipated.


    He put down the tea, frowned and asked, "I don''t know what the relationship is between the three of you. I just want you to say a word now. Do you really have to marry Xie chuxue?"


    Luo yechen knocked his head heavily: "my son learned from the pain when he went back last night. He felt that Miss Xie and my son didn''t match. My son decided to give up Miss Xie and help him and his second brother!"


    The Emperor didn''t expect that he would react like this. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then Luo Yunxuan also said: "the eldest brother was angry for Miss Xie yesterday, and his ministers were very sorry for it. It was really that his ministers did not do it properly and deserved the eldest brother. Everything comes first and comes later. Since the eldest brother took a fancy to Miss Xie first, Miss Xie should belong to the eldest brother, and his ministers are willing to help them both!"


    Luo yechen immediately denied: "no, I''m not interested in Miss Xie. My second brother can rest assured to grow old with her. There''s no need to give up my love for me."


    Luo Yunxuan retreated and said, "don''t be so big brother. Although I have some friendship with Miss Xie, I''m only limited to a simple friend relationship. In fact, I don''t have feelings for her between men and women."


    Luo yechen: "how can there be a simple friendship between men and women?"


    He paused and added, "except ugly."


    Luo Yunxuan: "


    He clenched his teeth and said, "I think I''m very ugly. Miss Xie must be less interested in me than you."


    Luo yechen: "my second brother is too modest. With your elegant appearance, many noble women in Beijing secretly promise you. How can you despise yourself so much? I think Miss Xie must like you more."


    Luo Yunxuan: "I''m just an embroidered pillow. It''s just superficial. How can I compare with the eldest brother? He was canonized as the king of England when he was young. Your talent and ability are far above me. Miss Xie will certainly admire you."


    Luo yechen: "no, no, no, you are still more suitable for Miss Xie."


    Luo Yunxuan: "no, no, no, you are the right person for Miss Xie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor: "


    The emperor felt that his head was not enough.


    Clearly yesterday, these two people were still fighting for Xie chuxue. Why did they suddenly change their painting style in the past night?


    Look at the way these two people push around. They are really brothers and sisters, especially harmonious.


    The emperor thought they were making a show, but after careful observation, they said these words out of true feelings. In order not to marry Xie chuxue, they even belittled themselves and praised each other.


    This has never happened before.


    When the emperor saw this scene, his anger suddenly disappeared and was replaced by deep curiosity.


    "Don''t you two want to marry Xie chuxue?"


    Luo yechen and Luo Yunxuan almost spoke out their ideas in one voice.


    "Yes!"


    After that, they looked at each other.


    Luo yechen was also confused. He didn''t understand why Luo Yunxuan suddenly changed his mind.


    The reason why Luo Yunxuan changed his mind was the peace talisman.


    When he saw Luo yechen take out the peace symbol, he knew that he and Luo yechen were fooled by Xie chuxue.


    He doesn''t know what Xie chuxue''s purpose is. Anyway, he can''t marry such an ill intentioned woman into the door.


    Emperor: "are you sure?"


    Luo yechen and Luo Yunxuan replied again at the same time.


    "OK!"


    The emperor was so curious that he couldn''t help asking, "why do you suddenly don''t want to marry Xie chuxue? Did she do something that makes you feel unacceptable?"


    Luo yechen didn''t want to tell the truth. He didn''t want people to know that the woman he begged for nothing was just hanging him for fun. It''s too embarrassing.


    He couldn''t find a suitable reason to prevaricate for a moment, so he simply took what the prince said for his own use.


    "I think it''s more important to be brothers than men and women!"


    As soon as he said this, not only the emperor, but even Luo Yunxuan couldn''t help looking at him.


    I didn''t expect that this Han Han could say such a general word. It''s really impressive!


    The emperor knew that this was not necessarily true, but he was very pleased and praised it immediately.


    "You''re right! No matter how good-looking a woman is, she can''t compare with brotherhood. You know we are a family. Family members should be considerate and tolerant of each other. Don''t fight for small things. If you fight in the same room, you will only lose both sides. It''s cheaper for outsiders, you know?"


    Luo yechen and Luo Yunxuan said at the same time, "my son knows!"


    The emperor was completely out of temper.


    He smiled and said, "for your sake, I won''t punish you this time. Go back. As for your marriage, you don''t have to worry. I''ll choose the most suitable person for you."


    Luo yechen and Luo Yunxuan bid farewell to the emperor and withdrew from the conference hall side by side.


    Luo yechen turned to look at the people next to him and sneered, "didn''t you still treat Xie chuxue as a treasure yesterday? Why did you change your mind today?"


    Luo Yunxuan: "you are so angry for her. If I still marry her, won''t the brotherhood between us be gone?"


    Luo yechen sneered disdainfully: "it''s as if we had brotherhood."


    Luo Yunxuan: "

 Chapter 455

    Sincere words and earnest wishes, Luo Yun Xuan did not make complaints about the other side''s Tucao.


    "This should be a lesson for our brothers. We must be careful in the future and don''t be cheated again."


    Luo yechen turned his eyes and thought that this man began to pretend again, hypocrisy!


    At this time, a small eunuch came up quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "The king of England, please stay. Your highness, the prince, please go there."


    Luo Yunxuan knew that the king of England was very close to the prince recently and said with a smile.


    "The relationship between the eldest brother and the prince is getting better and better. It''s really a good thing that our brothers can be so kind."


    Luo yechen didn''t want to deny it: "who said I had a good relationship with him?!"


    "Since the relationship is not good, why did you still appear in the tea house yesterday?" Luo Yunxuan always suspected that the prince helped the king to find him and Xie chuxue in the tea house. At this time, he just made a test.


    What''s rare is that Luo yechen, who always likes to sell teammates, didn''t mention the prince this time.


    He snorted coldly.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!"


    After leaving this sentence, he left with great strides.


    The little eunuch arched his hand at the second prince, and then hurried after him.


    Luo Yunxuan stood and watched them leave, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    Among the many princes, there are many who are dissatisfied with the crown prince, and the most obvious one is Luo yechen.


    In the past, Luo yechen had to create opportunities to belittle the prince even if he didn''t have a chance, but since Luo yechen and the prince came back from Chenliu County, the two people have often been in contact, and the relationship between the two seems to ease.


    This is not a good phenomenon for Luo Yunxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingguang palace.


    The crown prince is discussing things with Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.


    Dong Mingchun presented a letter with both hands and said respectfully.


    "This is a secret letter sent back by the person sent to take over Niu Hong''s position in Qiluo county. The person said in the letter that he carefully investigated the case of Niu Hong''s death and found that there were many doubts about his death.


    Niu Hong probably didn''t die in an accident, but disguised as an accident after being conspired to be killed.


    In addition, he personally visited the neighbors of the crazy old woman.


    I learned that the madwoman used to be a servant of a large family. Later, because she was old, she was returned the deed of sale by the kind owner''s house and let her go home to marry people. "


    When Luo QingHan heard this, he started the action of writing paper and gave a slight meal.


    He looked up at Dong Mingchun standing in front of him and asked, "where did she used to be a slave?"


    What the original registered residence of the mad woman in the official residence register was very poor, and could not find anything. But unfortunately, it happened that before long, the rain rain building was making waves, and dared to put a cruel hand on the prince and the prince, which made the emperor personally ordered the arrest of the blood rain building killer, and at the same time ordered the people to thoroughly investigate the population around the place so as not to be confused by the blood rain building people fish in troubled waters.


    The county magistrates are afraid of doing poorly. This will be punished by the emperor, and they will be done with great efforts. The registered residence data will be greatly improved.


    Because of this, Dong Mingchun became more easily investigated when investigating the data of the mad woman registered residence.


    Dong Mingchun answered truthfully: "the minister has already investigated the registered residence information of the mad woman, and learned that her former owner was surnamed Shen."


    Luo QingHan: "is it the Shen family in Chenliu county?"


    Dong Mingchun: "yes."


    Luo QingHan''s guess was confirmed.


    Before she died, the crazy woman shouted that all her family had been killed, but it wasn''t long before she was hanged. Niu Hong, who had doubts and tried to continue the investigation, soon died.


    These things are related to the Shen family.


    It seems that someone is deliberately attracting Luo QingHan to investigate the Shen family''s case, but someone is trying to stop Luo QingHan from pursuing it.


    The two forces are playing in the dark, and the final decision is actually in Luo QingHan''s hands.


    Is it going on? Or let go?


    Luo QingHan thought of what Chen Liuwang said before he died¡ª¡ª


    "Not all the truth must be revealed. Listen to my advice and stop checking. The more you know, the less good it will be for you..."


    Luo QingHan''s face remained unchanged and looked down at the letter in his hand.


    Maybe King Chen Liuwang''s advice is right. Sometimes pretending to be deaf and dumb is the best way to protect yourself.


    Chloe QingHan doesn''t want to be manipulated like a fool.


    He doesn''t want to be kept in the dark. He must know all the truth.


    He wants to know why the Shen family was killed? Why did the mother die?


    He wants to know, around him, is it a person or a ghost?


    Even if the truth finally found out will make him unacceptable, he is willing to bear all the consequences.


    The content of the letter is almost the same as that described by Dong Mingchun, but the letter is more detailed.


    Dong Mingchun hung his head and looked at the prince quietly from time to time, wondering how the prince would react.


    Unfortunately, although the prince is young, he has developed the habit of happiness and anger not in color.


    Until he finished reading the letter from beginning to end, there was still no expression change on his face, so people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Luo QingHan put down the letter paper and said faintly, "continue to check. Gu wants to know who killed Niu Hong."


    Dong Mingchun replied, "here."


    He took out another thick file.


    "Your Highness, this is the cheating case found in the rural examination last year. Please have a look."


    The rule of the Da Sheng Dynasty is that the scientific examination is held every four years. First, the local government will hold the township examination. After passing the township examination, they will be awarded the merit of raising people. These people will gather in Shengjing to participate in the HKCEE in the spring of the next year.


    Generally speaking, being able to take the HKCEE means that you have entered the officialdom with one foot. As long as you successfully pass the HKCEE, you can get the qualification to be an official in the DPRK.


    Being an official is a dream for every scholar.


    Under the temptation of great fame and wealth, cheating is forbidden repeatedly.


    Last year was no exception.


    The provincial examination was held in autumn and winter last year. Many cheating candidates were caught. All of them were disqualified and put in the local county government.


    Local county magistrates have given judgments, but they still need the seal of the Ministry of criminal justice to take effect.


    Luo QingHan: "put it down. I''ll see it later."


    Dong Mingchun carefully put the file on the book case.


    Then father-in-law Chang came in and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the king of England is coming."


    Luo QingHan: "let him in."


    He then said something to Dong Mingchun.


    "You go back."


    "I''m leaving now."


    As soon as Dong Mingchun left with his front feet, the king of England came in with his back feet.


    Luo yechen didn''t like this place very much. As soon as he arrived here, he thought of his experience of pleading guilty, and was extremely uncomfortable.


    He stuck his neck and said, "what are you looking for me for? Speak quickly. I have something to do."


    Luo QingHan put a list in front of him and said faintly, "this is the object you smashed in the tea house yesterday. I have a list for you. Remember to send the compensation to others."

 Chapter 456

    Luo yechen was dissatisfied: "is it worth calling me here for such a thing?"


    Luo QingHan: "there''s another thing to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Concubine Xiao and Fang Guan are old acquaintances. I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t say it."


    Luo yechen sneered: "why should I keep it a secret for you?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you remember how embarrassed you were when you got drunk yesterday? If you don''t want everyone to know that you cry for a woman, please take care of your mouth and don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo yechen''s face immediately turned red.


    "You threaten me again!"


    Luo QingHan: "to be exact, it''s an equal exchange. After all, Gu helped you recognize the true face of Xie chuxue. If Gu and concubine Xiao didn''t come forward to remind you, I''m afraid you would still be playing with applause."


    Although the fact is true, it''s hard to accept it when he talks so loudly.


    Luo yechen shouted angrily, "I''m just temporarily blinded by her. I''m not fooled by applause!"


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to talk to him and said faintly, "you can go."


    Luo yechen was greatly annoyed by the prince''s attitude, but he didn''t dare to quarrel with the prince. After all, the prince was still holding his handle in his hand.


    He finally grabbed the list and left Mingguang palace angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Yao zhaoxun came to talk gossip with concubine Xiao again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, she was pulled by concubine Xiao to play mahjong.


    Yao zhaoxun looked at mahjong in front of him with a confused face.


    "I, I can''t play this."


    Xiao Xixi said while playing Mahjong: "this is very simple. I tell you to play two games, and you will know how to play."


    Besides the two of them, there were two little maids on the table.


    Yao zhaoxun was just holding the idea of playing two games with concubine Xiao. Who knows, the more she played, the more addicted she became, and even her mind of gossip was temporarily forgotten.


    Because there is no money to play, everyone plays very easily and has no pressure.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was noon.


    It''s time for lunch.


    Yao zhaoxun quickly got up and said goodbye.


    Xiao Xi didn''t stay.


    Yao zhaoxun has never played this kind of thing. Today''s experience seems to open the door to a new world for her and let her deeply experience the fun in this world except gossip.


    But she doesn''t have mahjong in her hand. If she wants to play, she can only come to find concubine Xiao.


    Before leaving, she couldn''t help asking, "sister, can I come to see you tomorrow?"


    When she asked this, her face was full of flattery, for fear that the other party would not agree.


    Xiao Xi readily replied, "OK, let''s play again tomorrow."


    Yao zhaoxun was delighted and walked out briskly.


    After leaving Qingge hall, she remembered that she had come to find concubine Xiao to gossip.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can come tomorrow. At that time, she can chat with me while playing mahjong. I feel happy when I think about it.


    After playing mahjong all morning, Xiao Xi''s spirit is a little bad in the afternoon.


    She slept in the house all afternoon.


    When she woke up, it was already evening, and there was a light rain outside.


    The rain hit the banana leaves and made a popping sound.


    Baoqin pushed the door in and said while waiting for her to change.


    "The prince just sent a message saying that he was busy tonight and would not come to our Qingge hall. He also sent a basket of cherries."


    Xiao Xixi was still yawning. As soon as he heard the word cherry, the whole person was refreshed in an instant.


    She couldn''t wait to see the cherries.


    Two cherry trees are planted in the Linde hall, which will bear a lot of fruit every year. Last year, Luo QingHan specially asked people to choose some good cherries and send them to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager of Qin Dynasty.


    This year is different.


    First, he asked people to pick out the best part of cherries and fill two baskets. One basket was sent to Qingge hall and the other to Changle palace.


    Then select some of the remaining cherries and send them to the Jiaofang hall.


    The empress of Qin didn''t pay attention to her appetite. She didn''t care about these food at all. In previous years, the cherries sent by Luo QingHan were stacked in the corner and rotted.


    This year is no exception.


    After receiving the cherries, the queen of Qin Dynasty just glanced at them and asked people to take them away.


    Pearl tried to ask, "servant, wash a plate of cherries for you to taste? It''s also the prince''s intention at least."


    The empress Qin said calmly, "no need."


    As the legitimate daughter of the Qin family, she has had rich clothes and food since childhood. Later, she married into the palace and became the queen. What good food has she never eaten? How can you take so many cherries to heart?


    Pearl said again, "these cherries won''t last long. If you don''t let people boil them into cherry sauce, you can keep them longer."


    Empress Qin: "whatever you want."


    Seeing that she really didn''t care, pearl could only shut her mouth silently and stop talking.


    In the Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to receive the cherries sent by the prince''s order. She smiled and said to the female officials around her.


    "The prince doesn''t like to talk. In fact, he is very filial. He doesn''t forget to send cherries to AI''s house every year."


    Although things are ordinary, they can win in this mind.


    The female official said, "Your Highness is really filial. If you have something good, you will bring it to you at the first time. Look at these cherries. They are carefully selected and red. It''s pleasant to see!"


    The fresh fruit can''t last long. The Empress Dowager can''t eat so much. She keeps a small part of it herself, and the others are rewarded to the people under her head.


    In the Qingge hall.


    After dinner, Xiao Xixi held a big bowl and began to eat cherries happily.


    The big red cherries were so sweet in her mouth that she couldn''t stop eating them. One by one, a large bowl of cherries was soon eaten by her.


    She said she wanted another bowl.


    Baoqin advised, "it''s getting late. You should have a rest. If you eat too much, you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, no matter how much I eat, it will never affect my sleep. Good Baoqin, another bowl, please ~"


    She can''t wrap her arms around her Baoqin.


    Baoqin was so stubborn that she had to compromise and washed her a bowl of cherries.


    After Xiao Xi finished his second bowl of cherries, he went to sleep at the urging of the Baoqin.


    Early the next morning, Yao zhaoxun went out happily and planned to go to Qingge hall to find concubine Xiao to play mahjong. He didn''t expect to meet concubine Li halfway.


    Yao zhaoxun blessed his body: "greetings to my sister."


    Imperial concubine Li has been very busy recently.


    Before, in order to copy the Scriptures three hundred times, concubine Li rushed her homework day and night, almost breaking her right arm.


    Now she finally doesn''t have to copy the Scriptures. She suddenly becomes idle and doesn''t adapt. She always feels that she hasn''t done anything every day. When she thinks about it carefully, she soon thinks of copying the Scriptures


    Suddenly her right arm began to ache again.

 Chapter 457

    In order not to let herself continue to think, Princess Li decided to go out for a walk. If she was lucky, she might meet the prince and have a romantic encounter.


    As a result, the prince didn''t meet, but he met Yao zhaoxun.


    Imperial concubine Li tutted: "where are you going?"


    Among the four side imperial concubines, Li side imperial concubine seems to be the worst to provoke. Yao zhaoxun dare not hide it from her and truthfully replied, "I''ll go to find Xiao side imperial concubine."


    To ask the person in the East Palace who annoys Princess Li most, except Qin Fengyi, it belongs to Princess Xiao!


    Qin Fengyi has been locked up in Lengxiang building. It''s not enough to be afraid, but concubine Xiao is different. This woman is being favored. Concubine Li feels full of resentment and jealousy as long as she thinks of her.


    Imperial concubine Li''s eyes at Yao zhaoxun suddenly became bad.


    "Hello, what are you doing running to find concubine Xiao? Do you think concubine Xiao is favored and wants to take the opportunity to curry favor with her?"


    Yao zhaoxun did have this idea.


    After all, she is only a small zhaoxun, and her mother''s family is unreliable. The crown prince is not interested in her. If she wants to make life easier, she can only curry favor with high-ranking concubines.


    Among the four concubines, concubine Xiao seems to be the best to speak. Yao zhaoxun naturally regards her as the first target of flattery.


    In fact, as she expected, concubine Xiao was easy-going and kind to others. Yao zhaoxun visited her several times in succession, and gradually relaxed from the initial tension.


    At this time, Yao zhaoxun was a little embarrassed by Princess Li''s words. He whispered, "my sister misunderstood. I just want to talk to Princess Xiao."


    Imperial concubine Li sneered: "you''re just a little instruction. What can you talk to imperial concubine Xiao? I think you''re going to flatter imperial concubine Xiao on purpose. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Now that imperial concubine Xiao is in favor, you can''t wait to stick yourself together. When someone loses favor, you''ll run faster than anyone else!"


    Yao zhaoxun was red in the face, but he didn''t dare to refute. He had to suffer.


    Imperial concubine Li: "why don''t you speak? Are you mute?"


    Yao zhaoxun whispered, "my sister really misunderstood. I just went to talk to concubine Xiao. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    Seeing that she still refused to admit it, Princess Li''s sarcastic look on her face became more and more intense: "OK, since you refuse to admit it, I''ll go with you to find Princess Xiao. I''ll see how Princess Xiao treats you, a pug who is begging for mercy?"


    Yao zhaoxun was surprised. Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Li was going to Qingge hall. She wanted to refuse, but imperial concubine Li didn''t give her a chance to refuse. After saying that, she raised her feet and walked towards Qingge hall.


    After taking two steps, Princess Li found that no one had followed. She turned to see Yao zhaoxun and sneered.


    "Why are you still standing there? Do you have to let me help you go?"


    Yao zhaoxun shook his head hurriedly: "I don''t mean that. I''ll go now."


    She stubbornly followed.


    When they arrived at the Qingge hall, Xiao Xixi had just finished breakfast and was eating with a large bowl of cherries.


    Xiao Xixi was surprised to see concubine Li and Yao zhaoxun together. When did they get together?


    Yao zhaoxun greeted him uneasily.


    She whispered, "I happened to meet concubine Li on my way here. When she learned that I was coming to you, she came with me."


    She was trying to show that she didn''t have much contact with concubine Li, so that concubine Xiao wouldn''t think too much.


    Xiao side imperial concubine didn''t think much at all. She also took the initiative to ask, "do you want to eat cherries? The prince sent them yesterday. They are very sweet!"


    When concubine Li heard this, the whole person was sour into lemonade.


    She knew that there were cherry trees in Linde hall, and that those trees would bear many cherries every year, but the prince never sent cherries to the concubines of the east palace.


    No one cares when everyone doesn''t.


    But now, seeing concubine Xiao holding such a large bowl of red cherries, concubine Li''s jealousy arises spontaneously and can''t be suppressed!


    They are also concubines. Why did only concubine Xiao get the cherry from the crown prince? And she didn''t even see the cherry!


    This is too eccentric!


    Baoqin brought a large bowl of washed cherries and put them on the table.


    Xiao Xixi asked imperial concubine Li and Yao zhaoxun to have a taste.


    Princess Li''s eyes turned red with envy when she looked at the red cherries in the bowl.


    She thought to herself, concubine Xiao must be deliberately showing off. This woman''s mind is too deep!


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t move. Yao zhaoxun didn''t dare to take the lead. He could only look at the cherries.


    Now concubine Xiao is in charge of the internal affairs of the east palace. She has never withheld the daily necessities of her concubines, but she can''t stand the people under her. People in the palace always have a way to search for oil and water.


    Concubines like Yao zhaoxun, who were born in an ordinary and unpopular position, are naturally the first choice for being raided.


    Yao zhaoxun had a hard time. She usually had very few fruits and snacks. These cherries looked really delicious in front of her. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva quietly.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "I don''t like to eat cherries," said Li


    Even though her heart was blistering with acid, she still had to maintain her face.


    Yao zhaoxun wanted to eat, but he was embarrassed to say it directly at this time. He could only whisper: "I ate early when I went out. I''m not hungry now."


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "then eat it later. This cherry is really sweet. It''s a pity you don''t try it."


    Yao zhaoxun was grateful: "thank you."


    She can eat cherries later!


    Xiao Xixi asks people to play mahjong. She asks Yao zhaoxun and imperial concubine Li to come and play mahjong.


    Imperial concubine Li frowned and asked, "what is mahjong?"


    Yao zhaoxun helped introduce the playing methods of mahjong, and finally said.


    "Yesterday I played mahjong with sister Xiao all morning. This mahjong is very fun!"


    Concubine Li sniffed, "what do I want when you run to find concubine Xiao? It''s to play mahjong with her. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. Take your time."


    Then she turned and left.


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly called her, "it''s all here. What''s the matter with playing two games? Anyway, you have nothing else to do."


    Princess Li immediately retorted loudly, "who says I have nothing to do? I''m very busy every day! I don''t have nothing to do and pursue like you two. I just know to indulge in fun!"


    Xiao Xi asked, "what are you busy with?"


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t answer, and her face turned a little red.


    It was a long time before she said a word.


    "I''m busy reading!"


    Xiao Xixi: "what book are you reading? Is it the fahua Sutra?"


    As soon as Princess Li heard the three words of the fahua Sutra, she jumped up like someone had stepped on her painful foot: "don''t mention those three words to me!"


    After copying the fahua Sutra 400 times, as soon as she hears these three words, she will think of the fear of being dominated by the transcription.

 Chapter 458

    In order to keep the card of concubine Li, Xiao Xixi specially asked someone to take out the jewelry box.


    She opened the box and revealed the jewels in it.


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "these are my gambling money. Every time you win me, you can take a piece of jewelry from it."


    Yao zhaoxun was immediately moved. Her eyes straightened when she looked at the jewelry.


    She also has jewelry, but both quantity and style and workmanship are far inferior to those of concubine Xiao.


    Concubine Li was also shaken by the beautiful jewelry, but she soon recovered and sneered with disdain.


    "Isn''t it just a few pieces of jewelry? Do you really think I haven''t seen good things? I have a lot of jewelry like this!"


    Xiao Xi asked, "these are all given to me by the crown prince. Don''t you really want them?"


    Princess Li side: "


    It''s a lie to say you don''t want it!


    She has a lot of jewelry, but none of them is given by the crown prince.


    With full jealousy, she said bitterly, "these jewelry are given to you by the crown prince. Even if I win them, what''s the point?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you can bring these jewels to the crown prince and tell him that I deliberately took out the things given by the crown prince as gambling money. This is an act of contempt for the crown prince and let the crown prince cure me."


    Imperial concubine Li could not help but open her beautiful eyes slightly.


    She had been unhappy with concubine Xiao for a long time, and wanted to get rid of her immediately.


    Now the opportunity came to the door. Even though she knew there might be a pit, Princess Li couldn''t help but feel excited.


    She said immediately, "OK, that''s it!"


    Xiao Xi said again, "these jewelry are my gambling money. What about your gambling money?"


    Li side imperial concubine directly took off all her pearl hairpin jewelry, took out her jade pendant and purse, put them on the table and said proudly.


    "These are my gambling money!"


    Yao zhaoxun didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    She was stunned and excited.


    Concubine Xiao and concubine Li are on the fence. There must be a good play to see later. Yao zhaoxun used to hear most of the gossip, but today he can come to the front row of the scene to watch. This is definitely a rare opportunity!


    In order to eat melons at close range, Yao zhaoxun gritted his teeth, took off all his jewelry and put it on the table.


    "I don''t have as many things as my two sisters. Now I can only take out so much. I hope my two sisters don''t dislike it."


    What imperial concubine Li wanted was imperial concubine Xiao''s things. She didn''t pay attention to Yao zhaoxun at all. She didn''t even give her a superfluous look.


    Xiao Xi asked them to sit down.


    Three missing one, Xiao Xixi called the Baoqin to make up the count.


    Imperial concubine Li said warily, "you two shouldn''t shield each other?"


    Xiao Xixi was very calm: "if you don''t feel at ease, you can let your maids make up the count."


    Concubine Li brought Caiyun today, but Caiyun had never played mahjong and had no experience in this field. Concubine Li didn''t answer. She planned to play two games first.


    The first game was purely for teaching. Xiao Xixi didn''t play seriously and deliberately let Princess Li win.


    Imperial concubine Li took out a gold hairpin from Xiao Xi''s jewelry box and was very proud.


    Her main purpose is to complain to the prince. With this golden hairpin, she has the evidence to complain. In fact, she can stop and leave.


    But now she has a gambler mentality. She feels that since she won the first game, she should be able to win the second game.


    Anyway, this mahjong looks very simple. She can certainly win more.


    Concubine Li''s eyes wandered on the box full of packing, thinking that she must win all concubine Xiao''s jewelry today, so that concubine Xiao can only stare on the sidelines and annoy this annoying woman!


    So she put down the golden hairpin and began the second game.


    This time, Xiao Xi didn''t let her again. She had a crisp beard.


    Imperial concubine Li looked at her in disbelief. How long has this been the beginning? Why is she playing cards? That''s too fast!


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "I''m lucky in this game."


    She held out her hand and brought back the gold hairpin that Princess Li had just won.


    Li side imperial concubine is not willing, grits her teeth and says, "come again!"


    The third game is still Xiao Xi Hu.


    Princess Li began to suspect her of cheating and asked for another seat.


    Xiao Xi readily agreed.


    The two exchanged seats.


    However, the fourth game was still Xiao Xi Hu card.


    Concubine Li didn''t believe in evil. She played two games in a row, but Xiao Xi won.


    Imperial concubine Li''s eyes turned red when she lost: "did you come together to bully me?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "you can change someone else."


    So concubine Li called Caiyun.


    Caiyun replaces the Baoqin.


    Just now Caiyun has been watching them play cards. He has preliminarily understood the playing method, but he lacks practical experience.


    She tried her best to feed Li Xifei cards, hoping to help Li Xifei Hu cards.


    But even so, it was still Xiao Xi Hu in the end.


    Not believing in evil, concubine Li pushed the mahjong in front of her and said angrily, "come again!"


    One game after another, Xiao Xi has always won alone.


    Yao zhaoxun couldn''t bear it first. She said weakly, "I''ve lost all my things."


    Xiao Xi said generously, "I can lend you."


    With that, she casually pushed some jewelry to Yao zhaoxun.


    Yao zhaoxun quickly waved his hand: "no, I can''t afford to borrow it. I''d better not borrow it. You play and I''ll just watch."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care about it.


    Princess Li was very unhappy. She frowned and said, "don''t you just borrow something? Why can''t you pay it back? Do you have a problem with me and deliberately don''t want to play cards with me?"


    Yao zhaoxun quickly denied: "no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Imperial concubine Li said insolently, "since there is no, don''t go and continue to play cards with us."


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t win concubine Xiao today!


    Seeing Princess Li''s winning and losing heart was inspired. If she was not satisfied today, the card game would not end.


    Yao zhaoxun can only borrow jewelry from concubine Xiao angrily.


    Baoqin reminded, "since it''s borrowed, you have to make a written note so that you don''t get confused in the future."


    Xiao Xixi thought this was reasonable and asked someone to bring pen and paper and put it in front of Yao zhaoxun.


    Yao zhaoxun was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    If she had known that she would lose all her wealth, she would not play cards with concubine Xiao and concubine Li!


    In order to eat melons, she paid too much!


    Now, however, she had no room to go back, so she had to write down the IOU and press her handprint.


    The IOU was taken away by Baoqin.


    The game continues.


    Then they played five more games, and Xiao Xi still won alone.


    The jewelry in front of Xiao Xi has been piled up.


    After losing the last piece of jewelry, concubine Li wanted to continue and was persuaded by Caiyun.


    "Mother, forget it."

 Chapter 459

    Imperial concubine Li has lost her red eyes. She wants to turn the table and hit imperial concubine Xiao''s face.


    Regardless of Caiyun''s obstruction, she said to concubine Xiao.


    "You lend me money, let''s go on!"


    Yao zhaoxun''s borrowed jewelry also lost almost. She hurriedly said, "I don''t play anymore. I really have no money."


    Xiao Xi also said, "no, it''s noon. I should have lunch. Let''s play another day."


    Imperial concubine Li was unwilling: "you won so many things from me. Don''t think about it!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m right here. If you''re not convinced, you can come back tomorrow. I''m really hungry now. I have to eat."


    Concubine Li doesn''t want to eat at all. Now she just wants to continue playing cards. She just wants to win!


    But Xiao Xi didn''t want to compromise. She insisted on eating.


    Imperial concubine Li had no choice but to leave Qingge hall reluctantly.


    Yao zhaoxun can''t wait to get up and leave.


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to give her the bowl of cherries and let her take them back to eat.


    Yao zhaoxun looked at the cherry and felt a little better because he lost money.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll come back to greet you another day."


    She left with the bowl of cherries in her arms.


    Concubine Li was satisfied when she came and gloomy when she left.


    When she was even more upset, she met her old rival Bai Bianfei on the way.


    When Princess Bai met Princess Li, she didn''t recognize each other at once. After a while, she asked in a trance.


    "What robber did you meet?"


    The reason why she asked was that concubine Li was really embarrassed at this time.


    At ordinary times, concubine Li is always dressed up, and her jewelry is indispensable, but today she doesn''t have a piece of jewelry from head to toe. Especially on her head, because all the hairpins were pulled out, although the bun was scattered, the long hair was scattered behind her, and there was no image at all.


    Princess Li said vaguely, "no, I''m in a hurry to go out. I don''t have time to dress up. I''ll go first."


    With that, she ran away in a hurry without waiting for the other party to ask.


    Concubine Bai looked at her back and wondered what happened to this man today?


    She ordered the catkins around her.


    "Go and inquire about it and see where Princess Li went just now?"


    "Here."


    Soon Liu Xu told Princess Bai about the news he heard.


    "Niang, I heard that concubine Li came out of the Qingge hall just now. Yao zhaoxun came out with her. I was embarrassed when I heard that Yao zhaoxun came out."


    Princess Bai was more and more confused: "what happened to them in the Qingge hall?"


    One or two are so embarrassed. Did concubine Xiao bully them?


    But if so, they will say it.


    Not to mention Yao zhaoxun, but the unreasonable and unforgiving nature of concubine Li. If she was bullied, she would certainly run to the crown prince to complain, so that she would not pretend that nothing had happened.


    Princess Bai asked, "can''t you find out what they did in the Qingge hall?"


    Liu Xu said bitterly, "the Baoqin keeps the Qingge hall airtight. Our people can''t touch it. It''s really impossible to inquire."


    Princess Bai thought carefully for a moment: "in that case, I will go to the Qingge Hall tomorrow to see what they are doing."


    That night, the prince didn''t come to Qingge hall again. Xiao Xi still slept alone.


    She slept comfortably until dawn.


    As soon as Baoqin brought the breakfast, imperial concubine Li came.


    She came to play cards with concubine Xiao.


    After going back yesterday, she was thinking about how to win things back. She barely fell asleep late at night.


    At dawn today, she got up and urged Caiyu to dress herself up. Then she hurried to the Qingge hall with a box full of silver tickets.


    Imperial concubine Li could not wait to urge: "come and play cards!"


    Xiao Xixi: "but I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Li Xifei: "what breakfast do you have? Is mahjong not fragrant enough?"


    "... don''t worry. Let me eat first."


    Xiao Xixi sat down at the table and began to enjoy the delicious breakfast prepared by Baoqin for her.


    Imperial concubine Li was worried: "can''t you eat faster?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "such a delicious breakfast, of course, you should taste it slowly."


    Imperial concubine Li could not wait to open her mouth and pour all the breakfast into her.


    While eating, Xiao Xi said, "Yao zhaoxun didn''t come today. It''s just the two of us. How can we play cards? Should we still find a maid in waiting?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "whatever."


    She doesn''t care whether others come or not, as long as she can win back what she lost to concubine Xiao yesterday.


    Xiao Xi sincerely suggested: "it''s hard for you to win me. I suggest you find two more cards, so that even if you can''t win me, you can at least get some money back from others."


    Princess Li didn''t believe in evil: "I can beat you today!"


    Xiao Xi saw that she didn''t listen to advice, so she had no choice but to give up.


    Is there any reason why people have to rush to give her money?


    She ate her breakfast slowly and asked people to play mahjong.


    Imperial concubine Li quickly sat down at the table, opened the box she had brought and took out the silver ticket: "I want to redeem the jewelry I lost yesterday."


    Xiao Xi agreed to her request.


    Hand in money and hand in delivery.


    Concubine Li took back her jewelry as she wished, and Xiao Xixi harvested a pile of thick silver tickets for nothing.


    When Princess Bai came in, she happened to see this scene.


    She couldn''t help walking. She turned her eyes on concubine Xiao and concubine Li, and showed obvious confusion in her eyes.


    Are the two men engaged in some shady transaction?


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "sister Bai, why are you here?"


    The white side imperial concubine was still like that weak Liu Fufeng. She said softly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I specially came to see you. I don''t know how are you, sister?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m fine. You''re just in time. We''re going to play cards. Would you like to play together?"


    White side imperial concubine: "play cards?"


    Half an hour later.


    Xiao Xi pushed the mahjong in front of him: "Thirteen one, I have a beard!"


    Concubine Li angrily took out a silver ticket and threw it in front of her. She muttered, "I don''t know where you got such good luck? You won all the games."


    Princess Bai didn''t take money with her this time. She could only mortgage her jewelry.


    At this time, she had understood why concubine Li and Yao zhaoxun left Qingge hall in confusion yesterday.


    Those two must have lost everything.


    Bai''s mind is deeper than Li''s. she is also more careful and cautious when playing cards. She loses less than Li''s.


    The three played mahjong all morning.


    As a result, there is no doubt that Princess Li lost the most.


    Almost all the silver tickets she brought were lost.


    She was so distressed.


    Xiao Xi stretched out and asked, "will you still come tomorrow?"


    Princess Li said without hesitation, "of course! You have won so much money from me, I have to win it all back!"


    The white side imperial concubine thought about it and said, "since you want to play cards, it''s better to call the king side imperial concubine together. It''s more lively for four people to play."

 Chapter 460

    When Princess Jingbian received the invitation, the whole person was stunned.


    She asked uncertainly, "how could you think of asking me to play together?"


    The white side imperial concubine smiled and said softly.


    "Dullele is not as good as all Lele. We are all good sisters. It''s rare to have a fun thing. Of course, we play together. Princess Xiao and Princess Li agreed. We have an appointment to meet in the Qingge Hall tomorrow morning. Are you coming?"


    Imperial concubine Jing knows that her relationship with them is really not good. She has calculated with imperial concubine Xiao before. There is an old resentment between them. Now imperial concubine Xiao suddenly ignores her past grievances and invites her to play cards in Qingge hall. It''s strange.


    Did concubine Xiao deliberately set a trap for her to enter the pit?


    Out of caution, Princess Jingbian refused Princess Bai''s invitation.


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well these days. It''s inconvenient to go out."


    Princess Bai was not surprised. She was a little disappointed and said, "have a good rest. When you are well, we will play together."


    After leaving Wanhe hall, Princess Bai took a detour to Ningwu garden.


    She met Duan Liangdi in ningwuyuan.


    Duan Liangdi has rarely appeared in front of people since the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet. She looks thinner than before, and her temperament has become a lot dull.


    Although the crown prince suppressed Duan Liangdi''s almost being bullied, no one knew the inside story except several parties. But there are many smart people in the palace. They connect what happened before and after, and then think about it carefully, so they can roughly guess the reason.


    Now everyone knows that Duan Liangdi has completely lost her favor and can''t recover.


    In the face of such an abandoned imperial concubine, everyone naturally avoided it.


    Ningwuyuan then became cold and desolate. It was not a cold palace, but it was better than a cold palace.


    On the contrary, Princess Bai not only didn''t alienate Duan Liangdi, but also came to ningwuyuan to see Duan Liangdi from time to time. The relationship between the two became closer unconsciously.


    Duan Liangdi asked her to sit down and drink tea.


    "This is my own flower tea. Try it and see if you like it?"


    The white side imperial concubine drank a cup of tea and said softly, "it''s very fragrant."


    Duan Liangdi smiled, and her dull face finally had a little charming and naive appearance.


    Princess Bai side: "I came to you this time to ask if you are free tomorrow. We met to play cards in the Qingge hall. There was just one person left."


    Duan Liangdi wondered, "play cards?"


    Concubine Bai said about the playing method of mahjong, and finally said, "in fact, playing cards is secondary. I mainly want you to participate in this circle. Whether you have the possibility of being favored or not in the future, you have to continue to live in the palace. Since you want to live, you have to communicate with others. Now it''s a good opportunity. Do you want to come?"


    Duan Liangdi hesitated.


    She is not short of money. Even if she falls out of favor, she is still the daughter of Duan Guogong.


    When Duan Guogong sent her to the palace, she married her with a large amount of silver. Later, every once in a while, the Duke''s wife would come to the palace to visit her and bring her some silver money. She usually has no place to spend money. The money saved is now a large amount.


    She was mainly afraid that she could not fit in, that she would be made difficult and ridiculed by others, and that she would be uncovered by others.


    The white side imperial concubine did not insist, and said softly, "think it over yourself. If you are willing to go, go directly to the Qingge Hall tomorrow morning."


    She got up and left, and Duan Liangdi personally sent her out of the door.


    When he was far away, Liu Xu carefully reminded him.


    "Empress, have you forgotten Duan Liangdi''s arrogance when she was favored? What if she bites you in the future?"


    Such ingratitude is not uncommon in the palace.


    Princess Bai said calmly, "I believe she won''t be that kind of person."


    Liu Xu sighed: "you are just too kind to be bullied again and again."


    The white side imperial concubine smiled and didn''t speak again.


    She helped Duan Liangdi because she wanted Duan Liangdi to be used by her.


    Now Duan Liangdi is in distress. She is now helping Duan Liangdi. Even if it is just a small effort, it is also a timely help for Duan Liangdi, which is of extraordinary significance.


    Moreover, she can take this to maintain her good character and accumulate her reputation, which will help her compete for the position of crown princess in the future.


    In a word, this is a low-cost and high-yield business.


    White side imperial concubine feels very cost-effective.


    Tonight, the prince still didn''t come to Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi slept alone again.


    She feels comfortable sleeping alone, but Baoqin doesn''t think so.


    The next morning, Baoqin couldn''t bear the worry in her heart and said, "the prince hasn''t come to Qingge hall for three days in a row. He hasn''t even had a message these two days. Isn''t he hooked by other women?"


    Before Xiao Xi could speak, Baoqin denied the speculation.


    "I don''t think so. If there were a new person in the East Palace, the maidservant would know, but now there is no news."


    Xiao Xi said helplessly, "don''t worry about these things. Go and bring out my breakfast quickly. I''m so hungry."


    Baoqin quickly put the prepared breakfast on the table.


    Xiao Xi ate with relish.


    Then Princess Li came.


    Yesterday she lost a lot of money again. Today she has to win back all that money she says!


    Seeing that Xiao Xi was still eating, she couldn''t help but urge: "when is it? Why do you use breakfast? You''re too tired!"


    Xiao Xi said while eating, "I got up late, so I ate a little late."


    Imperial concubine Li: "you didn''t sleep last night. Why did you get up so late today?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because I''m lazy."


    Princess Li side: "


    The other party was so calm that she didn''t know how to refute.


    She held it for a long time before she said, "since you know you''re lazy, why don''t you correct it?"


    Xiao Xixi said earnestly and sincerely: "laziness is human nature. I just follow my own nature. I don''t think it''s a mistake. Since it''s not a mistake, why should I correct it? Life is just a few decades. It''s better to lie down comfortably for the rest of my life than to work all my life."


    Imperial concubine Li was surprised by her brazen speech.


    She has seen a lot of lazy people, but no one can be so proud.


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, you can also try. In the future, if you get up late every day, you will feel that the world is very different."


    Princess Li rolled her eyes: "you can''t fool me, I won''t become as lazy as you!"


    Xiao Xi regretted: "do you know that you missed a great opportunity to enjoy life."


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t want to break these with her anymore. She urged again, "eat quickly and come to play cards when you''re finished!"

 Chapter 461

    Before long, Princess Bai came too.


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t wait to sit down at the table. She asked, "why didn''t imperial concubine Jing come?"


    The white side imperial concubine sat down next to her and said softly, "she said she was uncomfortable and inconvenient to go out."


    Imperial concubine Li tutted: "this man is really hypocritical. She won''t come. Caiyun is still a Baoqin. You can make up for it."


    White side imperial concubine: "I called Duan Liangdi, but I don''t know if she will come."


    Princess Li was surprised: "how could you think of looking for her? Isn''t she out of favor?"


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, Duan Liangdi came in.


    Duan Liangdi happened to hear the last sentence said by concubine Li. She couldn''t help but walk, and her face became ugly.


    Li Xifei obviously didn''t expect Duan Liangdi to appear at this time.


    It''s really a little embarrassing to be heard by the party who speaks ill of others.


    Concubine Li coughed pretentiously: "sister Xiao, why don''t you speak?"


    Xiao Xixi was eating cherries when she was suddenly named. She ate cherries and asked blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    Concubine Li''s skull ached at the sight of her.


    "As the owner of Qingge hall, shouldn''t you say hello when you see guests coming?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I think you''re having a good chat. It''s not interesting to disturb you."


    Duan Liangdi didn''t feel happy at all.


    She even regretted that she shouldn''t come to Qingge hall impulsively. None of these women are simple characters. She will only be humiliated when she comes here.


    The white side imperial concubine said softly, "Sister Li speaks a little straight. Don''t tell her the same story."


    Imperial concubine Li was most annoyed by the false kindness of imperial concubine Bai, and immediately took it back.


    "Isn''t what I said the truth? Isn''t Duan Liangdi out of favor?"


    In order to give herself a strong voice, she also deliberately grabbed Xiao Xi''s arm and forced her to ask.


    "You do a notarization. Am I telling the truth?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the cherry meat in his mouth: "it''s the truth."


    As soon as Princess Li heard this, she immediately smiled and said proudly, "look, even Princess Xiao agrees with what I said!"


    White side imperial concubine slightly frowned: "you are too much."


    Duan Liangdi''s eyes were red. If no one else was watching, she would have cried.


    These people really look down on her!


    She shouldn''t have come here!


    Xiao Xi continued slowly, "but I don''t think you need to say that about Duan Liangdi. At least they have been spoiled by the crown prince for some time."


    Princess Li, who has never been spoiled by the crown prince: "


    Xiao Xixi: "look at sister Bai. How calm she is. She doesn''t care whether she is spoiled or not."


    In fact, the white side imperial concubine who cares very much: "..."


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, being favored is nothing to be happy about. After all, it''s very tired to serve the prince."


    Duan Liangdi, who dreams of serving the Prince: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "what are you watching me do? Do you want to eat cherries? The prince sent me a lot of cherries. They are delicious. Would you like to try them?"


    Princess Li banged a mahjong on the table and said coldly, "I hate cherries!"


    She would rather starve to death than eat this kind of food!


    The white side imperial concubine pursed her lips with a smile and said softly, "my stomach is not very good recently. I can''t eat disorderly."


    Her fingertips hidden in her sleeves were almost pinched into her palm.


    Obviously, she is the one who has known the prince for the longest time among these women. Why didn''t the prince think of her when he sent cherries?!


    Duan Liangdi bowed her head and said sadly, "thank sister Xiao for her kindness. I''m not hungry now."


    She used to get a lot of rewards when she was favored, but now she can''t even get a cherry. It seems that the crown prince has really forgotten her.


    Xiao Xixi can''t understand that they don''t eat such delicious cherries. It''s really a blessing in the mouth!


    But then again, it''s better for them not to eat, so that she can continue to eat alone.


    Princess Bai asked Duan Liangdi to come and sit down.


    Duan Liangdi walked over with her head down and sat down carefully.


    Xiao Xi is still eating her cherries.


    Imperial concubine Li urged, "can you stop eating? Rub the cards quickly."


    Xiao Xixi took cherries in one hand and sent them to her mouth, and stretched out to rub mahjong in the other hand.


    Princess Bai whispered to Duan Liangdi how to play mahjong.


    Imperial concubine Li rolled up her sleeves and was full of war.


    She must win today!


    With the addition of new card friends, concubine Li finally doesn''t have to be beaten by concubine Xiao. Occasionally, she can drink some soup with concubine Xiao.


    All morning, Xiao Xi almost won, and others lost and won.


    One of the worst losers was Princess Bai.


    Because imperial concubine Li happened to be sitting on her top, imperial concubine Li deliberately pressed her cards. Sometimes imperial concubine Li would rather not play Hu cards than let imperial concubine Bai win.


    Duan Liangdi wants to help Princess Bai. However, she is still a novice and sits under Princess Bai. She is really powerless and can''t help.


    The silver ticket that Princess Bai brought today lost all.


    Money comes second, mainly because I feel ashamed.


    In particular, imperial concubine Li also deliberately showed off in front of her.


    "I''m lucky today. I actually won some money. Thanks to sister Bai''s help, after all, you paid most of the money I won. Thank you so much!"


    White side imperial concubine pressed her heart and felt a little difficult to breathe.


    As soon as imperial concubine Li saw her like this, she immediately shouted, "don''t be sick. Let''s admit defeat in gambling. You can''t try to cheat on yourself because you''re sick!"


    Princess Bai was dizzy with anger: "I didn''t want to cheat. I''m really uncomfortable."


    Duan Liangdi: "I''ll go back with you. You''re not in good health. You should have a good rest."


    She took concubine Bai''s arm and left the Qingge hall together.


    Imperial concubine Li despised this: "white lotus is pretending to be kind and deceiving again!"


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "how much did you win today?"


    Concubine Li proudly threw away the silver note in her hand: "I won 300 Liang today!"


    "How much did you lose yesterday?"


    Princess Li side: "


    Not to mention yesterday, it was good. When she mentioned it, she seemed to be possessed by white lotus. She was very stuffy and short of breath.


    She covered her chest and said painfully, "I lost 3000 taels yesterday."


    Xiao Xi broke his fingers and calculated: "there is still a gap of 2702. You can get back to your capital. Come on, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Princess Li said angrily, "wait for me. I''ll let you spit out all the money you won sooner or later!"


    Xiao Xi threw a cherry into her mouth and said while eating.


    "I like the way you insist on dreaming and never give up. I wish you a successful dream as soon as possible."


    Concubine Li''s face turned red with anger. She stamped her feet and ran away with the silver note.

 Chapter 462

    Although he lost a lot of money, the next day Princess Bai and Duan Liangdi came again.


    They chose a favorable position for themselves this time.


    Concubine Li was still full of confidence, and her desire for victory and defeat was almost bursting.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t win the money today. Instead, she was defeated by Princess Bai and Duan Liangdi. All the silver tickets she brought lost.


    The 300 taels of silver she won yesterday are not hot yet, but they are exported again today.


    She''s not happy!


    She glared at Princess Bai and Duan Liangdi angrily: "it''s unfair that you two should bully me together!"


    The white side imperial concubine smiled: "look what my sister said. There are wins and losses on the card table, which is very normal."


    Duan Liangdi doesn''t care about the money, but she likes the feeling of winning.


    Especially seeing the angry appearance of concubine Li, Duan Liangdi had a delicate sense of balance in her heart. Even if she fell out of favor, it doesn''t mean she can''t do anything else.


    Take playing mahjong for example. She may not be worse than others.


    The next day, the four of them formed a table in the Qingge hall.


    Have you started yet? Yao zhaoxun is coming.


    When Yao zhaoxun came in, he couldn''t help but stay stunned when he saw the four people sitting at the table.


    She never thought that concubine Xiao could play with concubine Li, concubine Bai and Duan Liangdi.


    Apart from the grievances between concubine Li and concubine Xiao, take concubine Bai as an example. Before, concubine Xiao took away the power to manage the internal affairs of the east palace. Later, concubine Xiao gave concubine Bai a threat. It is reasonable to say that the contradiction between them must be very deep, but now looking at the way they sit together and play cards, there is no hatred at all!


    And Duan Liangdi, hasn''t she completely fallen out of favor and become a transparent person? Why did you suddenly come out again?


    In any case, the combination of the four people in front of me is full of strange feelings.


    Xiao Xi asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yao zhaoxun blessed his body: "I came to talk to you. I didn''t expect so many people here. Did I disturb you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. You''re here. Come and sit down."


    There was no room for four people at the table. Yao zhaoxun consciously brought a cushion and put it behind Princess Xiao, and then sat down carefully.


    Baoqin put a small low table next to Yao zhaoxun, and then put some melons, fruits and flower tea on the table.


    While drinking tea, Yao zhaoxun watched concubine Xiao play cards.


    Xiao Xixi asked casually, "why did you suddenly think of coming to me today? Did something happen outside?"


    She knows Yao zhaoxun. This woman loves gossip. Every time she comes to her, she will take her to eat melons.


    Yao zhaoxun immediately said, "yesterday the Empress Dowager called Miss Xie to the Changle palace."


    Princess Li took the lead in asking, "who is Miss Xie?"


    Yao zhaoxun: "it''s Xie chuxue, the adopted daughter of King Xiling. I heard that she looks very beautiful and looks like an immortal."


    Princess Li sneered disdainfully: "before, some people said Qin Fengyi was the first beauty in Shengjing. As a result, she looked like that."


    Princess Bai tried to ask, "I heard that the Empress Dowager intends to let the crown prince marry Miss Xie? Is this true?"


    Yao zhaoxun nodded and said yes.


    Imperial concubine Li touched the card and said, "the crown prince really likes Miss Xie?"


    Even Duan Liangdi raised her head and looked at Yao zhaoxun. Obviously, she was also very concerned about this issue.


    Yao zhaoxun shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    With her ability, she can only inquire about the Empress Dowager''s intention to let the prince marry Xie chuxue, but she can''t find out the details.


    At this time, Princess Bai looked at Princess Xiao and asked softly, "the crown prince dotes on you so much. I think he should have told you about Miss Xie?"


    As soon as she finished, everyone else looked at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi held his cheek in one hand, crossed his fingers casually from mahjong and said lazily, "the prince didn''t promise."


    The simple five words immediately relieved everyone present.


    Fortunately, the crown prince didn''t promise, otherwise they would have more competitors.


    White side imperial concubine casually played a card and sighed with envy: "sister Xiao is worthy of being the most favored among us. Only you are qualified to know such things."


    This suddenly brought everyone''s hatred to concubine Xiao.


    Even Yao zhaoxun couldn''t help but secretly envy, envy and hate in his heart.


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know whether to spoil or not. I only know that you lost this game."


    She picked up the cards that Princess Bai had just played, put them in her cards, and then pushed mahjong forward, thirteen one!


    The white side imperial concubine''s face changed slightly.


    Imperial concubine Li seized the opportunity to drop the stone: "let you not concentrate when playing cards and deliberately say sour words. Now you''ll suffer!"


    Xiao Xi''s fingers knocked down the table: "give me the money."


    This game is the white side imperial concubine. She gets all the money.


    This is not a small amount.


    Looking at the silver ticket taken away by concubine Xiao, concubine Bai sipped her lower lip and was secretly annoyed.


    Everyone concentrate on playing mahjong.


    Yao zhaoxun took the opportunity to eat two cakes.


    It''s hard for her to eat such a good thing at ordinary times. Only here, concubine Xiao, can she follow her.


    Yao zhaoxun finished the cake, had a sip of tea, and then said, "after Miss Xie entered the palace yesterday, she was left in the Changle Palace by the Empress Dowager. She said that the Empress Dowager liked Miss Xie very much and wanted her to accompany her often."


    Originally, she thought the Empress Dowager wanted to take the opportunity to set up Xie chuxue and the prince, but the prince didn''t agree, so it shouldn''t be possible.


    In this way, the reason why Xie chuxue was left in the palace is worth pondering.


    Princess Li did not hide her rejection of Xie Chuxie and disdained to say, "the Empress Dowager probably wants to choose someone from the princes to marry her."


    Princess Bai said, "it''s not necessarily. Although Miss Xie is the adopted daughter of King Xiling, she is only an adopted daughter. Compared with her own grandchildren, it must be grandchildren. How can the Empress Dowager let an outsider pick among the princes?"


    Duan Liangdi then said, "maybe as the Empress Dowager said, she just left her around because she likes Miss Xie."


    Imperial concubine Li tutted: "as long as she doesn''t marry to the East Palace, it has nothing to do with me. I''m too lazy to worry about it!"


    Xiao Xi pushed mahjong forward: "I have a beard, all in one color."


    The crowd gave a meal.


    They all looked at concubine Xiao''s card. She was really angry again!


    The other three people on the table were speechless.


    While paying, Princess Li complained, "why do you win every time?"


    Xiao Xixi took the silver ticket from them and said happily, "there''s no way. I''m so lucky that I can''t stop it."


    Today, Princess Li lost the most.


    She lost all the silver she brought.


    What''s worse, her savings are running out.


    She said sadly, "I feel so poor."


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "poverty is not a state, but a normal state. Just get used to it."

 Chapter 463

    In the following time, almost every day, concubine Li came to Qingge hall to report on time. Her only purpose was to win!


    She dreams of winning all the money she lost!


    White side imperial concubine and Duan Liangdi don''t come every day. They usually come every three or five times, and Yao zhaoxun is almost the same.


    Because people are often uneven, Xiao Xixi asked people to customize a playing card. If fighting the landlord, only three people can play it.


    Whether it''s mahjong or playing cards, concubine Li is addicted.


    Unfortunately, her luck was far less than that of concubine Xiao. She lost more than she won.


    Soon her savings were lost.


    She had no choice but to borrow money from concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi readily agreed to borrow money and said he didn''t need interest.


    She doesn''t worry about concubine Li''s default at all. Everyone lives in the East Palace and she is covered by the crown prince. Concubine Li doesn''t dare not pay back the money unless she doesn''t want to stay here.


    After borrowing money, Princess Li continued to play cards, then continued to lose, continued to borrow, continued to lose


    She owed more and more money and accumulated more and more ious left in Xiao Xi.


    Probably because she owed so much money that when facing Princess Xiao, Princess Li couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. She didn''t dare to pick up Princess Xiao as recklessly as before.


    Xiao Xixi, for the sake of giving herself so much money, kindly suggested.


    "You''ve made a villain recently. Be careful."


    Imperial concubine Li only felt inexplicable and didn''t take this to heart at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been less than half a month.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer.


    Baoqin couldn''t bear to press again and reminded again.


    "Madam, your Highness the prince hasn''t been to Qingge hall for half a month. Are you really not worried at all?"


    Xiao Xi asked lazily, "what are you worried about?"


    "Naturally, I''m worried that the prince will forget you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t worry, as long as the crown prince can use my place, he will definitely think of me."


    Baoqin sighed: "when I can use you, I think of you. When I don''t need you, I throw you aside. It''s too real."


    Xiao Xi nodded: "man, it''s so real."


    Not only did Baoqin mention the prince, but even Princess Li mentioned it when she came to play cards.


    "Why hasn''t the crown prince come to you recently? Is it because you are out of favor?"


    Xiao Xixi casually played a card: "maybe."


    Concubine Li''s heart moved. If concubine Xiao fell out of favor, would she have a chance?


    If it was normal, concubine Li must have immediately run to the prince to pay attention, but now


    Let her finish the game first!


    After one game, another game, another game


    By the time she recovered, it was already noon.


    Princess Li thought of her pet invitation plan and quickly threw away her playing cards. She ran away in a hurry.


    Carrying the carefully prepared chicken soup, she ran to Mingguang palace to see the prince, but she didn''t even see the prince''s face.


    The guard at the gate said, "Your Highness is not here. Please go back."


    Princess Li didn''t give up: "when will your highness come back?"


    The bodyguard answered truthfully, "I don''t know. His Highness the prince has been busy going out early and returning late every day recently. No one can be sure when he will come back."


    Princess Li could only return disappointed.


    In the Qingge hall, Xiao Xi went to bed after eating dinner as usual.


    When she fell asleep, she felt that there were suddenly more people around her.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyelids and found that the person lying next to her was the prince.


    Luo QingHan hugged her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead: "Xi Xi."


    The voice is very light and low, with a little hoarseness. It sounds a little tired.


    Xiao Xi murmured, "why haven''t you seen your figure recently?"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu has been busy with the Chunwei HKCEE recently."


    I don''t know what the emperor thought. He suddenly selected the prince and Qin lie as the examiners of this year''s Chunwei examination. The prince and Qin lie should not only be responsible for writing questions, but also be responsible for invigilating the examination.


    Recently, for this matter, the crown prince has to go out early and return late every day. He is very busy.


    The man who works with him is Qin lie.


    Qin lie was not only the elder brother of the empress of Qin, but also a cabinet minister.


    He is a great contemporary scholar who has read a lot of poetry and books, and enjoys high prestige among scholars.


    He has presided over the HKCEE three times and has rich experience in presiding and invigilating the examination.


    Because of his experience, he always used this as an excuse to force the prince to make concessions when there were differences between the two sides.


    Once or twice, it''s OK. There are many times. Luo QingHan is inevitably unhappy in his heart.


    Today they were divided again over the subject of the exam.


    The two held their own views and were deadlocked.


    Qin lie began to talk about his experience in presiding over the HKCEE again. The prince was just a novice. Since he was a novice, he had to be obedient and don''t always think about doing things.


    The prince made so many concessions before. Today, he finally couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to give in again.


    The contradiction was detonated.


    The two sides had a quarrel and broke up unhappily.


    When Luo QingHan returned to the palace, it was already late at night. He was in a very bad mood.


    Because of this, he came to Qingge hall in the middle of the night.


    He really doesn''t want to be sulky.


    In such a big palace, only concubine Xiao is clean here.


    Xiao Xixi noticed that he seemed to have something on his mind, so he took the initiative to ask, "is there anything I can do for you? If you have anything, just say it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Luo QingHan whispered, "there''s really something you need to help."


    Xiao Xi thought that he would think of her only when he needed her.


    Xiao Xixi reluctantly cheered up: "what''s up? You say."


    Luo QingHan: "I want you to kiss me."


    Xiao Xi thought she had heard wrong.


    She couldn''t help asking again, "what did you say?"


    Luo QingHan repeated patiently.


    "Gu is very tired recently. I want you to kiss."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t understand the logical relationship between the two?


    She asked puzzledly, "can you forget your fatigue if I kiss you?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    Xiao Cuixi: "my body is not a panacea. How can I still have this effect?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you say it works, it works."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    OK, you are the prince. You has the final say.


    Xiao Xi put his hands on his chest, propped up his upper body, leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    As soon as she wanted to step back, the prince pressed the back of her head.


    The prince could not refuse to kiss her on the lips.


    With the last experience, the prince kissed Xiao Xi more skillfully this time. He just kissed Xiao Xi dizzy, his hands and feet were soft, and even forgot to push him away.


    There was only the gasp of two people in the room.


    This kiss took a long time.


    When he retreated, Xiao Xi felt that his lips were hot and must be swollen.


    She wiped her lower lip with her sleeve and whispered.


    "This is my mouth, not sausage. Do you need to chew and suck it?"

 Chapter 464

    Luo QingHan kissed those who wanted to kiss, and felt that the depression accumulated in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Sure enough, it was a wise decision to come to Xiao Xi.


    His hand stroked Xiao Xi''s back and whispered, "it''s the spring equinox in two days. At that time, father and Emperor will go to the ancestral temple to hold a heaven worship ceremony. You have to go with Gu."


    Xiao Xi was very sleepy. She yawned and asked vaguely, "do you have to go with my concubine? Can''t you change someone?"


    Luo QingHan: "after the worship ceremony, Gu is going to take you around the city."


    Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit. Shopping means you can buy a lot of delicious food!


    "Go! Please take my concubine!"


    Luo QingHan smiled and whispered, "sleep."


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already three achievements in the sun.


    The prince around has long disappeared.


    Baoqin said happily as she waited on concubine Xiao to change clothes and wash.


    "The crown prince returned to the palace late last night. As soon as he came back, he came to our Qingge hall. It seems that the crown prince still dotes on the empress. When the crown prince left this morning, he specially told the slaves to take good care of the empress. By the way, the crown prince also asked someone to send two boxes of mouth grease to the empress, saying that it can soften and moisturize your lips. Just now your lips are a little swollen. Wipe a little It''ll be fine. "


    Fortunately, she didn''t ask Xiao Xixi why her lips were swollen. Otherwise, Xiao Xixi really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Baoqin took out the two boxes of lipstick and showed it to Xiao Xi.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw these lipstick, he thought of the long kiss last night, and then involuntarily thought of sausage


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help swallowing: "I want to eat sausage today!"


    Baoqin didn''t understand how the topic suddenly jumped from the lipstick to the sausage. She was embarrassed.


    "We don''t have sausages here. If you want to eat, I can make them for you, but it will take at least three or four days."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it doesn''t matter. You take your time. I can wait for delicious food!"


    Today, concubine Li came again.


    She had already figured out the time when concubine Xiao had breakfast. Almost as soon as concubine Xiao had finished breakfast, she appeared on time.


    Then white side imperial concubine and Duan Liangdi also came.


    The four sat down at the card table.


    While slowly playing mahjong, concubine Bai asked unintentionally, "the day after tomorrow is the spring equinox. According to the practice of the Dasheng Dynasty, the emperor will hold a heaven worship ceremony on this day. At that time, the prince will have to take his family members to participate, but I don''t know who the prince will take this time?"


    Imperial concubine Li made a move.


    She knows that the spring equinox holds the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, but she has been addicted to gambling recently and has forgotten it. If Princess Bai hadn''t reminded her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t remember the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven at all.


    Imperial concubine Li immediately had an idea in her heart.


    She wants to accompany the prince to attend the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, so that she can not only get in close contact with the prince, but also brush a wave of sense of existence in front of outsiders.


    But she also understood that this kind of thing was not what she wanted to go. It depends on the meaning of the crown prince.


    Not only concubine Li, but also concubine Bai wants to go.


    Even Duan Liangdi was moved.


    But Duan Liangdi knew in her heart that she had lost her favor. It was almost impossible for the prince to take her to the heaven worship ceremony.


    This idea can only be thought about in my heart.


    Because of other thoughts, the three were absent-minded when they played cards. Only Xiao Xi was still concentrating on playing cards.


    She was a European emperor, and now her opponent is half hearted. She won like harvesting leeks.


    The silver note in front of her grew at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Princess Bai tried to ask, "sister Xiao, I heard that the crown prince is very busy recently and hasn''t summoned concubines for a long time. Would you like to find a chance to see the crown prince and ask about the sacrificial ceremony?"


    Concubine Li and Duan Liangdi stopped at the same time and looked at concubine Xiao together. They all had some expectations.


    If concubine Xiao agrees to go to the prince, they can go with him, so that they can take the opportunity to see the prince and ask the prince to take them to the heaven worship ceremony.


    Xiao Xi adjusted his mahjong and said, "no, I saw the prince last night."


    All three were surprised.


    Imperial concubine Li asked, "did the prince call you to sleep last night?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I think so."


    The so-called sleeping with the prince is not to sleep with the prince. She did sleep with the prince last night, which can be regarded as an achievement of sleeping with the prince.


    Imperial concubine Li was immediately sour: "I thought the prince slept alone again last night. Unexpectedly, he called you to sleep."


    The white side imperial concubine forced out a smile: "the prince is really interested in sister Xiao. Even if he is busy, he can''t forget you."


    Duan Liangdi lowered her head and didn''t speak, but her heart was too sour.


    There was a smell of lemon over the card table.


    Xiao Xi wandered in the smell of sour lemon and happily won all their money.


    When concubine Li, concubine Bai and Duan Liangdi left, they were all in a trance.


    Xiao Xi pushed the silver ticket in front of the Baoqin.


    "Come on, count the money!"


    Baoqin immediately counted the money happily.


    She said, "today you have another 3000 Liang!"


    Xiao Xi asked, "is it happy to count money?"


    Baoqin nodded like mashing garlic: "super happy!"


    Xiao Zixi: "wait, let''s do something happier."


    Baoqin wondered, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Xi felt his face. "I haven''t applied any mask for a long time. Let''s apply a mask."


    After lunch, Bao Qin put a well made homemade mask on Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi collapsed on the soft couch and said lazily.


    "You also apply a mask."


    Baoqin pursed her lips and smiled, "you don''t have to use it."


    Xiao Xixi was coquettish: "apply it, apply it."


    Baoqin couldn''t stand her coquettish appearance and was soon defeated.


    So Bao Qin also applied a mask to himself, and found a place to lie down beside him.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and sighed comfortably.


    "Such a life is life."


    The spring sun is bright and the breeze outside the window is warm.


    At such a time, apply a mask with your friends and sleep late, so comfortable that you will never change a fairy.


    However, at this time, concubine Bai and concubine Li were very uncomfortable.


    They all want to accompany the prince to attend the heaven worship ceremony, but the prince is not in the palace. They want to talk to the prince about it, but they can''t find anyone.


    They both sent people to squat near the Linde hall.


    It was not until late at night that the prince returned to the east palace.


    The person in charge of squatting immediately ran back to inform his master.


    Imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Bai almost reached the Linde hall with their front and rear feet.


    After a busy day, I have to fight with the old fox Qin lie. Luo QingHan is exhausted now. He just wants to take a nap after taking a bath.


    Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Bai suddenly came to the door at this time. Luo QingHan was upset and said to father-in-law Chang without thinking.


    "Let them go!"

 Chapter 465

    Imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Bai were driven out.


    They stood at the door of Linde hall.


    Concubine Li was ashamed and angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only keep stirring her handkerchief.


    The white side imperial concubine was pale with a small face and her body shook slightly, as if she had been greatly hit and could fall down at any time.


    Catkins quickly held her and skillfully stuffed a pill into her mouth.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The doctor said that you are weak and can''t worry too much."


    Princess Bai said weakly, "I''m fine."


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t see her soft and weak appearance. She sneered and said, "don''t you just get away from the crown prince? I''m nothing. You''re anxious to get sick. If you''re so anxious, go in and find the Crown Prince now. Dare you?"


    Princess Bai ignored her and left with catkins.


    The next day, Xiao Xi had just finished her breakfast, and concubine Li came to report on time.


    Besides her, concubine Bai and Duan Liangdi also came.


    The four chatted while playing mahjong.


    The white side imperial concubine seemed to say unintentionally, "when are you going to Wanhe hall this afternoon?"


    Princess Li replied casually, "go after lunch."


    Duan Liangdi said, "I can see you."


    Xiao Xi looked blankly: "what are you going to Wanhe hall for?"


    The white side imperial concubine''s face showed a surprised look: "don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    "Princess Jing sent us an invitation yesterday afternoon. She said she invited us to tea. Didn''t you receive the invitation?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head and said no.


    Princess Bai''s expression became strange: "it may be princess Jing''s negligence. Just go with us later."


    Imperial concubine Li replied with a sneer, "what''s the negligence? She just meant it. She knew that we were running to Qingge hall every day recently for fear that we would hold her together and crowd her out, so she specially invited us to have tea. She deliberately didn''t send an invitation to imperial concubine Xiao. Don''t you know what Ann was thinking?"


    Princess Bai side: "don''t say that. Everyone is a good sister. Maybe Princess Jing side is really just a moment of negligence."


    Princess Li glanced at her: "who is a good sister with you?!"


    White side imperial concubine is not angry, but helpless smile: "if it''s not a good sister, how can we sit here and play cards together?"


    Xiao Xi replied casually, "because you are stupid and have a lot of money."


    Princess Bai side: "


    Princess Li side: "


    Duan Liangdi: "


    Suddenly I felt that mahjong in front of me was not fragrant.


    Princess Bai forced out a smile: "ha ha, sister Xiao can really joke."


    She was afraid that concubine Xiao would say something amazing again, so she quickly continued to talk about the previous topic.


    "The night before yesterday, the prince summoned sister Xiao to wait on her bed. Did the prince ever tell her about the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "I said so."


    All three on the table looked at her at once.


    Imperial concubine Li asked, "did the prince say who to take to attend the heaven sacrifice ceremony?"


    Xiao Xixi: "yes."


    "Who will the prince take?"


    Xiao Xixi: "me."


    Her answer was so crisp that she didn''t hide it at all.


    In fact, she doesn''t think there is anything to hide. Anyway, tomorrow is the heaven worship ceremony. At that time, she has to leave the palace with the crown prince. Everyone in the palace will know that she followed the crown prince to attend the heaven worship ceremony. There is no need to bother to hide things that will be known sooner or later.


    Imperial concubine Li could no longer control it. She showed her strong envy, jealousy and hatred, and asked angrily.


    "Why are you?"


    Xiao Xi casually said, "maybe it''s because the crown prince likes me best."


    Imperial concubine Li choked and couldn''t speak.


    The white side imperial concubine''s face was as pale as paper. She pressed her chest with one hand and frowned slightly. She looked like she was going to be ill again.


    If the prince''s favorite person is concubine Xiao, what is she?


    Liu Xu quickly took out the medicine bottle he carried and wanted to give her medicine.


    Princess Bai pushed Liu Xu''s hand away.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to take medicine."


    Liu Xu said anxiously, "but your face is so pale."


    Princess Bai side: "I just don''t breathe very smoothly. I''ll be fine if I slow down."


    She doesn''t just breathe well?


    She''s so angry now!


    Duan Liangdi was also in a bad mood at this time.


    Even though she already knew that she could not be spoiled any more, she still felt sour and uncomfortable when she knew that the prince spoiled other women.


    In the past, concubine Li must explode on the spot and tear it up with Xiao Xixi, but now it''s different. She owes Xiao Xixi a lot of money, and Xiao Xixi is her big creditor.


    In the face of her creditors, concubine li really didn''t have the confidence to tear with her. Finally, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood. She endured it!


    Xiao Xi blinked: "eh, I seem to have a beard again."


    She pushed mahjong forward.


    The three people stretched out their heads and saw that it was still Tianhu!


    Imperial concubine Li could not bear it any longer and shouted angrily, "are you intentional


    The white side imperial concubine covered her chest and asked Liu Xu to give her medicine quickly.


    Duan Liangdi is also full of resentment.


    People say that if you are happy in love, the casino will be frustrated.


    But in front of this woman is not only in love, but also in the casino.


    Heaven is unfair!


    Xiao Xixi: "I didn''t mean to win you. Even if luck comes, I can''t help it."


    She was talking about playing cards, but in the ears of the other three people, she thought she was talking about the prince doting on her alone.


    She''s obviously showing off!


    This woman is so hateful!


    Xiao Xi rubbed his fingers: "come on, give me the money."


    The three people reluctantly handed over the silver ticket. Their expressions were like constipation. They were as ugly as they were.


    At noon, the three left.


    Before leaving, concubine Bai didn''t forget to ask, "sister Xiao really doesn''t want to go to Wanhe hall for tea with us this afternoon?"


    Xiao Xixi was busy counting the money and said without looking up: "I don''t like tea, so I won''t join the fun."


    She really doesn''t like tea. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s far better than the milk tea made by Baoqin.


    The white side imperial concubine thought she was saying a word of rejection and smiled: "I see."


    Until they all left, Xiao Xi still didn''t know what Princess Bai understood?


    While cleaning up the card table, Baoqin reminded: "madam, Princess Jingbian deliberately didn''t send you an invitation. She obviously wanted to isolate you. Would you like to prevent it in advance?"


    Xiao Xi asked, "what to prevent?"


    Baoqin: "aren''t they going to have tea in Wanhe hall this afternoon? We can send someone to stare at them and see what they want?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Wan he hall is the territory of Princess Jing. It should be difficult to send someone to stare at it."


    The Baoqin leaned over and whispered.


    "Goddess, you need not worry, we have eyeliner in the Wan Ho hall."

 Chapter 466

    As we are going to attend the heaven worship ceremony tomorrow, we must dress up more solemnly.


    Baoqin spent the afternoon wondering how to match princess Xiao''s clothes and jewelry.


    Xiao Xi collapsed on the soft collapse and read the script.


    These scripts were sent to her by the crown prince. The content was very serious and full of Wei Guangzheng''s breath. There was nothing colored at all. They were far less wonderful than her original scripts.


    But better than nothing.


    Some are better than none.


    Xiao Xi began to yawn, and then couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When she woke up, it was dark outside.


    The room was quiet.


    A little turtle is lying at the foot of the bed.


    Xiao Xi stretched out her finger and poked its turtle back.


    "Luo Xiaoxi, why are you here?"


    The little turtle''s head immediately retracted, motionless, pretending to be a dead turtle.


    Xiao Xixi feels that she is already very curtily, but Luo Xiaoxi is even more curtily than her. He usually finds a corner to lie down. Once he lies down, he can lie down all day. It is difficult for others to find him.


    Even if it is found, it will immediately shrink up, like a patient with severe social terrorism.


    Xiao Xi reached out and picked it up. Only then did he find that the place where it was lying was slightly bulging.


    It looks like the blanket is not leveled.


    If it''s someone else, maybe you''ll take back your sight at a glance and won''t take this little thing to heart.


    But Xiao Xi is different. She has an extraordinary keen intuition.


    At this time, she felt that there should be something hidden underneath.


    She opened a corner of the blanket and found a small paper bag lying quietly inside.


    She put the little turtle aside, then picked up the paper bag and opened it. There was some white powder in it.


    Xiao Xixi sniffed close, but there was no smell.


    She dipped some powder with a silver hairpin.


    As a result, the end of the silver hairpin stained with powder turned black immediately!


    These powders are poison!


    She looked down at the little turtle and asked, "Luo Xiaoxi, did you find this?"


    The little turtle put his head into his shell and didn''t move, just like a dead turtle.


    Then Baoqin hurried in.


    She said anxiously, "madam, it''s bad!"


    Xiao Qixi: "what''s the matter?"


    Baoqin said quickly, "Princess Bai, Princess Li and Duan Liangdi suddenly fell ill. The imperial doctor said they were poisoned after diagnosis and treatment. This matter has made a lot of trouble and has alerted the queen


    The queen personally investigated the matter and found that concubine Bai, concubine Li and Duan Liangdi had only eaten in our Qingge hall and Wanhe hall except in their own palace today.


    The queen suspects that this matter has something to do with you and Princess Jingbian. She sends someone to search Qingge hall and Wanhe hall.


    Those people have arrived at the East Palace and will come to the Qingge palace soon.


    Now that the prince is not in the palace, we can''t ask the prince for help. What should we do about it? "


    Xiao Xi listened to her finish and murmured, "I see."


    Baoqin didn''t know, so, "what did you say?"


    Xiao Xixi showed her the poison in her hand.


    "This should be the poison that poisoned Princess Bai and others. I just found it under the blanket at the foot of the bed."


    Upon hearing this, Baoqin was stunned: "how could this poison be in the Qingge hall?!"


    Her brain was so flexible that she understood the cause of the matter almost in an instant.


    "Someone must have deliberately poisoned Princess Bai and others, and then planted the blame on you!"


    If the package of poison had not been discovered in advance, when the people sent by the queen came to Qingge hall and searched the package of poison, Princess Xiao could not wash it even if she jumped into the river!


    Baoqin knelt down and scolded herself: "it''s the fault of the slave and maid. The slave and maid didn''t manage the Qingge hall well. Outsiders took advantage of the opportunity to drill into the hole and beg the mother to punish!"


    Xiao Xi said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    She knew that Baoqin was very attentive to the management of Qingge hall and would not let outsiders take advantage of it.


    Generally, there are only two possibilities for this kind of situation, either there are spies in the Qingge hall or thieves shouting to catch thieves.


    Xiao Xixi will meet. If there is a traitor in Qingge hall, she can see it at a glance.


    But in her opinion, everyone in the Qingge hall is normal without any difference.


    Then there is only one other possibility left.


    Someone is shouting to catch a thief.


    Baoqin''s eyes were red: "let''s get rid of this bag of poison before those people come."


    Xiao Cuixi: "this bag of poison can be disposed of, but what about the vegetables and chickens in our backyard?"


    Baoqin froze.


    She almost forgot the vegetables and chickens, ducks, pigs and geese in the backyard!


    Once the people sent by the queen come to search, they will find out those things in the backyard.


    The prince can allow concubine Xiao to grow vegetables and raise chickens in the palace, but the queen will never.


    If she found the things in the back yard of Qingge hall, she would certainly let people clean up all the chickens, ducks, pigs, geese and vegetables, and the people in Qingge hall would also be punished.


    Baoqin was so anxious that her eyes were red: "it''s too late to clean up those things in the backyard now, madam, what shall we do now?"


    Xiao Xi comforted, "don''t be afraid, I have a way."


    Baoqin asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Xixi: "go and pour me a glass of water."


    Baoqin immediately did so and brought her a glass of warm water.


    Xiao Xixi poured all the poison into the water, then held it up and poured it into his mouth


    Scared to death, Baoqin jumped up and hugged her arm: "madam, this is poison. You can''t drink it!"


    However, she was a little late.


    Xiao Xixi has finished drinking the water. At last, he smashed his mouth. This poison doesn''t taste good. It''s not good to drink!


    She put the empty cup into Baoqin''s hand and comforted: "it''s all right. I''m immune to all poisons and can''t die. At most, I have a little pain in my stomach and may vomit some blood. I can recover after two days of rest."


    Baoqin cried directly: "even so, you can''t drink poison as water!"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "this is the quickest way to clear the suspicion."


    The quickest way to get rid of suspicion is to turn yourself from a suspect to a victim.


    Xiao Cuixi: "wait, you remember to cooperate with me in the performance. If the other party insists on searching the palace, you will take people to play tricks, so that they can''t do it. Do you know how to play tricks?"


    Baoqin wiped her tears and sobbed, "I know."


    "Just know. Go and wash the cup."


    Baoqin took the cup and left.


    Soon, the gate of Qingge hall was pushed open.


    Quartz rushed in with a group of mammy eunuchs.


    Quartz came forward to salute: "concubine Xiao, there are many concubines poisoned in the east palace. Some people suspect that it was your hand. In order to appease the poisoned concubines and clear your suspicion, the empress specially asked the slave to bring someone to search the Qingge hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Today there are only two chapters to update. Jimei, don''t wait. Go to bed. Good night~

 Chapter 467

    Xiao Xi blocked the door and refused to move.


    "No, this is my residence. Why should you search? What if you mess up and damage my things?!"


    Quartz skin smiled and said, "this is what the queen ordered to do. I hope you don''t embarrass the slave."


    Then he waved his hand and immediately two mammies came forward to drag concubine Xiao away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they met concubine Xiao, concubine Xiao suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Both mammies froze.


    They just touched concubine Xiao. They didn''t exert any force. Why did concubine Xiao fall?


    It must be porcelain!


    Quartz also felt that concubine Xiao was deliberately touching porcelain and wanted someone to pull her up from the ground, but she suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    All of a sudden, not just quartz, everyone present was stunned!


    Baoqin first reacted, rushed up to help people up, cried and shouted, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the slaves!"


    Xiao Xixi vomited several more mouthfuls of blood. His face was as white as paper. His breathing became lighter and lighter, as if he was going to die at any time.


    She spoke with difficulty.


    "I''m dying..."


    Baoqin burst into tears: "madam, you must hold on! If you die, the maid will go with you, sobbing!"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, if you die, who will burn incense to my grave?"


    Baoqin: "stop talking, stop talking."


    Xiao Xi licked the blood on his lower lip: "when you go to my grave, remember to prepare two more roast chickens. If the chicken wants to be killed now, it must be a hen. Don''t use a rooster. The rooster meat is not delicious. It''s too firewood."


    "... OK."


    Xiao Cuixi: "if you can, add a roast suckling pig and a jar of flower carving wine. You can''t drop the melon and fruit sweetheart. You can do it yourself. I''m not picky about food and eat everything."


    "... OK."


    Xiao Xi opened her mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Baoqin cried even more: "stop talking, you''ll be fine."


    Xiao Xixi: "I have one last word."


    Baoqin: "you say, you say."


    Xiao Xixi grabbed her hand and told her seriously and hard, "I think... I can save it again."


    With that, she closed her eyes, kicked her legs and completely fainted.


    Baoqin: "empress! Empress, wake up! What are you doing? Call the imperial doctor!"


    Quartz suddenly regained consciousness and hurriedly asked someone to ask for a doctor.


    They hurriedly carried concubine Xiao into the room and put her on the bed.


    Quartz has been watching carefully and found that concubine Xiao really fainted and was not adulterated at all.


    Now quartz was flustered.


    Just now, concubine Xiao fell down in front of him. If concubine Xiao really had a bad situation, the crown prince would certainly charge this account to him.


    The prince may not dare to move the queen, but it is not difficult to deal with a eunuch like him.


    Quartz urged people to see the imperial doctor again and again. When will he come?


    He was so anxious that he wandered around the room.


    A little eunuch asked, "shall we search the Qingge hall?"


    Quartz heard this and stepped down.


    This time, he came to search the Qingge hall under the order of the queen. With the character of the queen of Qin, let alone Princess Xiao fainted. Even if she died, he could not change the decision of the queen of Qin.


    Thinking of having to go back to jiaofangdian to make a job later, quartz gritted his teeth and decided to continue the search!


    Seeing this, Baoqin immediately raised her voice and cried loudly.


    "You made our mother vomit blood and faint. You murderers! You must die!"


    As soon as quartz''s face changed, he immediately scolded, "what are you talking about? Concubine Xiao fell down by herself. It has nothing to do with us. You can''t blame me for this!"


    Baoqin cried and said, "if it weren''t for you, could my mother fall down? She vomited so much blood. I don''t know how long she can live. You heartless things, you don''t care about human life with the support of the queen! When the crown prince comes back, I will sue and ask the crown prince to decide for her!"


    Seeing this, Qingsong began to cry.


    "My poor mother! You must hold on. If you are killed by these dog slaves, I will get justice for you even if I fight for this cheap life!"


    With his voice, other palace maids and slaves in Qingge hall were also driven. Everyone cried and shouted, and almost rolled around.


    Quartz''s face was livid with anger: "you, you naughty scoundrels! Is that what Princess Xiao taught you? Have your etiquette rules been eaten by dogs?!"


    Baoqin ignored his scolding and continued to cry for herself.


    "Murderers! You are all murderers! You must die well, woo woo!"


    The others followed, shouting in unison.


    "You are all murderers!"


    Quartz was almost suffocated by gas.


    The two sides are so deadlocked that no one will give in.


    Until the doctor hurried here with the medicine box on his back.


    Baoqin and other talents slowed down their crying slightly.


    After some treatment by the imperial doctor, Princess Xiao''s life was finally saved.


    The imperial doctor wrote down the prescription and asked people to fill it according to the prescription.


    Quartz called the doctor aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with concubine Xiao? Why did she suddenly vomit blood?"


    The imperial doctor said truthfully, "she was poisoned."


    Quartz was shocked: "concubine Xiao was also poisoned?"


    Imperial doctor: "judging from the symptoms, the poison in her is the same as that of Princess Bai, Princess Li and Duan Liangdi."


    In other words, concubine Xiao was poisoned like the other three victims.


    Quartz never expected that things would develop like this.


    He immediately said to the people around him, "you watch here. I''ll go back."


    "Here."


    After leaving Qingge hall, quartz hurried to Jiaofang hall to inform empress Qin about Xiao''s poisoning.


    Empress Qin was also surprised.


    In fact, she doesn''t care who poisoned her. She just wants to use this matter to catch concubine Xiao openly and negotiate with the crown prince with concubine Xiao as a chip.


    Recently, the crown prince and Qin lie were in charge of the Chunwei HKCEE. The two sides were deadlocked because of differences over the examination questions.


    To change to the previous words, the queen of Qin only needs to say two words to make the prince give in obediently, but now it''s different. The prince''s wings are getting harder and harder, and he can''t be as obedient as before.


    The empress of Qin could only start elsewhere.


    Last time, the crown prince did not hesitate to openly contradict the queen for the sake of concubine Xiao. From his attitude, he obviously cared about concubine Xiao.


    In fact, empress Qin wanted to attack concubine Xiao for a long time, but this woman didn''t know what was going on. She always stayed in the Qingge hall and occasionally stuck with the crown prince. She couldn''t find a chance to deal with her.


    Now she finally has such a great opportunity to deliver it to the queen of Qin. Of course she won''t let it go.

 Chapter 468

    The empress of Qin lived in the palace for 19 years and was too familiar with the intrigues in the palace.


    She saw at a glance that the poisoning of concubine Bai and others was not so simple. Concubine Xiao and concubine Jing were probably framed.


    But so what?


    Empress Qin doesn''t care what the truth is. She cares whether she can benefit from it.


    She originally thought that the people behind the scenes had arranged everything. She just needed someone to search and be sure to find something. At that time, she just had to push the boat along the river and catch people.


    When she holds concubine Xiao in her hand, she can use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the crown prince, force the crown prince to make concessions in the HKCEE, and beat the crown prince to make him obedient. Don''t think she can fly with hard wings.


    But unexpectedly, concubine Xiao was poisoned, and she vomited blood and fainted in full view of the public!


    Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    Concubine Xiao changed from a suspect to a victim.


    How can empress Qin catch her?


    The plan is all messed up!


    Empress Qin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Quartz knelt on the ground and was too nervous to breathe.


    For a long time, he heard the cold voice of empress Qin from above.


    "Since concubine Xiao was also poisoned, it means that she was also harmed. There is no need to check the Qingge hall."


    Quartz replied, "here."


    He got up and withdrew from the Jiaofang hall, with a layer of fine sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, he was afraid of the Queen''s dissatisfaction and charged him with incompetence.


    Fortunately, the queen did not vent her anger on him this time. He narrowly escaped.


    A little eunuch came up and asked pleasantly, "father-in-law Shi, what does the queen say? Do we have to continue to search the Qingge hall?"


    Quartz tidied up his clothes and sneered: "my mother said, there''s no need to check the Qingge hall. We just need to concentrate on checking the Wanhe hall."


    "Here!"


    The people who had been left in the Qingge hall withdrew and rushed to the Wanhe hall with quartz.


    Princess Jingbian had already received the news. She guessed that someone might want to plant herself. She quickly asked someone to search the Wanhe hall inside and outside, and found no suspicious items.


    When quartz came with people, Princess Jingbian had packed up her mood and asked with a shelf.


    "Why did father-in-law Shi suddenly come to me this big night? With so many people? What do you want to do?"


    Quartz pulled out a smile: "the slave came to search the palace at the order of the queen."


    Concubine Jing is naturally unwilling to let the other party search the palace.


    The two sides have played an active role in this regard.


    Although quartz is only a slave, he has the backing of the queen and is full of confidence.


    Princess Jing was punished by the empress of Qin Dynasty last time. She knelt for four hours and almost broke her legs. After the lesson, she dared not offend the empress of Qin at will.


    She knew she couldn''t stop quartz. After saying a few words, she silently watched quartz take people into Wanhe hall to search.


    Princess Jingbian saw her things turned everywhere, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Quartz eyes stared without blinking, never letting go of any corner.


    After searching, nothing was found.


    Quartz didn''t give up and asked people to continue searching for it a second time.


    Princess Jingbian pinched her fingers into the meat in anger.


    Just because the other party is the queen, she can randomly order a group of slaves to turn over her things, hit her face, and even make her kneel in public. She can''t even say a word, but can only bear it silently.


    This is the privilege brought by the queen.


    Princess Jing side recited the word "Queen" in her heart again and again.


    Now she is inferior to others, and she recognizes it.


    In the future, she will become the queen and take charge of the whole harem. See who dares to do this to her?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo QingHan returned to the East Palace, it was already late at night.


    He was so tired that he began to doze off in the carriage.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    Luo QingHan woke up immediately. He opened his black eyes and thought he was going to Linde hall. He was about to get off the bus when he heard the voice of father-in-law Chang outside.


    "Your Highness, catkins are here. They say they have something important to see."


    Luo QingHan thought for a while before he remembered that Liu Xu was the maid beside Princess Bai.


    He opened the window curtain, looked at the maid standing outside and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xu saluted and said anxiously, "tell your Highness the prince that Princess Bai was poisoned, vomited blood and fainted. Please go and see her!"


    Luo QingHan said, "poison? Who did it?"


    Liu Xu shook his head: "I don''t know. The empress has ordered people to check. Now there is no result."


    Her eyes were red and she begged: "Your Highness, when Princess Bai was in a coma, she has been talking about her highness. Please read that Princess Bai has a deep love for you. Go and see her, even if it''s only one look!"


    Although Luo QingHan is a little annoyed with these things, Bai Bianfei is the daughter of the crown prince and the crown Fu after all. For the sake of the crown prince and the crown Fu, he should have a look.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "go to the jade lotus hall."


    Liu Xu was overjoyed: "thank you, your highness!"


    The carriage changed direction at the fork in front and headed for the jade lotus hall.


    Who knows not to go out far, the carriage was stopped by another maid in waiting.


    The maid in waiting was Caiyun. She knelt down on the ground and cried loudly without being informed by her father-in-law.


    "Your Highness, Princess Li side fainted after being poisoned and spitting blood. The imperial doctor said she was dying. I don''t know how long she can live. Please go down to see her! She admires you so much. As long as you go to see her, she will cheer up and last longer!"


    Liu Xu was in a hurry as soon as he heard this.


    She jumped out and shouted, "don''t be paranoid. Your Highness the prince has agreed to visit Princess Bai. Go back to your Jinfeng hall quickly!"


    Caiyun cried louder when she heard the speech.


    "Your Royal Highness, please look at Princess Li for such a long time. Maybe this is your last look at her!"


    Luo QingHan looked out through the window, his eyes fell on Caiyun, and asked in a deep voice, "why is concubine Li poisoned?"


    Before Caiyun explained, another maid rushed over and knelt in front of the carriage.


    This time, Yingxiang rushed out. She was the maid beside Duan Liangdi.


    Yingxiang said eagerly, "please go down to the prince''s palace and have a look at Duan Liangdi!"


    Not only the prince, but also father-in-law Chang''s expression became strange.


    Luo QingHan asked quietly, "is Duan Liangdi poisoned?"


    Yingxiang nodded vigorously: "yes! Duan Liangdi was poisoned, vomited blood and fainted. The imperial doctor said she accidentally ate poisonous food. She is still in a coma and doesn''t know when to wake up. Please go down to see her."


    Luo QingHan: "you two, three are all poisoned. Is the poison so worthless?"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, it''s still only two shifts today. It''s free tomorrow and it''s hot the day after tomorrow.


    In addition, the microblog has opened the prize. Please send me a private letter quickly~

 Chapter 469

    Luo QingHan''s eyes wandered from the three palace maids, so that they were all out of breath.


    He asked in a deep voice.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Caiyun took the lead in saying: "concubine Li is still fine during the day. At night, she suddenly said she was not feeling well, then she suddenly vomited blood, and then she fell into a coma. According to the imperial doctor, concubine Li was poisoned with arsenic. The empress is still under investigation. It is said that concubine Xiao or concubine Jing probably did it."


    Luo QingHan heard three words of concubine Xiao''s side and looked slightly stunned.


    When he was about to ask what the matter had to do with concubine Xiao, he saw another man rushing over and kneeling in front of the carriage with a plop.


    This time, a little eunuch rushed out.


    Luo QingHan has seen him. His name is Qingsong. He works in Qingge hall.


    Qingsong obviously didn''t expect that two people had knelt beside the carriage and were slightly stunned.


    Catkins, Caiyun and Yingxiang looked at him with bad eyes.


    Luo QingHan had an ominous feeling when he saw Qingsong.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    Qingsong''s eyes were red. He should have just cried and his voice was a little crying: "tell your Highness the prince that concubine Xiao was poisoned. She vomited a lot of blood and was unconscious just now. Please go and see her!"


    Then he knocked his head hard.


    Willow catkins are so angry that they all come to rob the crown prince?!


    Obviously she came first. Why don''t these people pay attention to first come, first served?!


    No, the prince must be princess Bai!


    No one wants to rob her!


    Liu Xu turned to see the prince and begged: "Your Highness, Princess Bai is still in a coma. She doesn''t know how long she can last. Let''s not waste time. Go to see her quickly."


    Caiyun quickly interrupted: "Your Highness, concubine Li is still waiting for you. You can''t favor one over the other!"


    Yingxiang is unwilling to show weakness: "Your Highness, Duan Liangdi was framed before. It''s very unfortunate. Please don''t let her face this kind of thing alone."


    Qingsong: "Your Highness..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted him and said coldly, "go to Qingge hall."


    Qingsong was overjoyed and thought that the crown prince really missed concubine Xiao most!


    The carriage changed its direction again and headed for the Qingge hall.


    Qingsong got up and followed up quickly.


    Catkins, Caiyun and Yingxiang were all angry, but they didn''t dare to stop the prince''s car. They could only watch the carriage go away quickly.


    Before the carriage stopped completely, Luo QingHan opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    He strode to the Qingge hall.


    There was still no change in his expression, but his heart was full of tension and uneasiness.


    He was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Xi.


    Even if he knew Xiao Xi was invincible, what if?


    What if she doesn''t resolve the toxicity this time?


    What if she has something wrong this time?


    As soon as he thought of the picture of Xiao Xi leaving him, his heart hurt, as if he didn''t even know how to breathe.


    Father Chang hurried up with a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    When the palace maids and eunuchs in Qingge hall saw the prince coming, they quickly knelt down and saluted him.


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at it and went straight to the bedroom.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was awake, but she was still very uncomfortable.


    She lay in bed, wrapped in a quilt, humming.


    Baoqin was so distressed that she said, "madam, please drink this medicine quickly. The imperial doctor said that it won''t be so uncomfortable after drinking the medicine."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t drink."


    The dark medicine juice was so bitter that she didn''t drink it.


    Baoqin earnestly advised, "you''re all like this. How can you do without medicine?"


    Xiao Xixi covered herself with a quilt, and even hid her head in the quilt. Her voice came out through the quilt. It sounded stuffy.


    "I don''t drink, I don''t drink, I don''t drink."


    She thought Baoqin would continue to persuade.


    But then I didn''t hear the sound of the Baoqin again.


    There was silence outside.


    Xiao Xi hid in the quilt. She didn''t know what was going on outside.


    She was a little curious and carefully poked out her head, but found that the Baoqin had disappeared. At this time, the person standing by the bed was actually the prince!


    Xiao Xi was startled: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    She refused to get out of bed, so she knelt on the bed wrapped in a quilt and made a nondescript gift.


    Luo QingHan held the medicine bowl in one hand and stared at her expressionless.


    Her face was very pale at this time. At first glance, she knew that her body was still very weak, but the expression between her eyebrows was very vivid. She looked in good spirit. I think there should be no big problem with her body.


    The originally hanging heart can finally fall down safely at this time.


    Luo QingHan said in a deep voice, "drink medicine."


    Xiao Xi immediately shrunk back: "I don''t drink."


    Luo QingHan: "are you going to feed you?"


    Xiao Xixi immediately remembered that the prince forced her to drink medicine after she was poisoned last time. The experience was terrible.


    The hero of the script feeds medicine to the heroine mouth to mouth. No matter how bad it is, he won''t coax the heroine with some snacks or small prizes.


    The prince broke her mouth and forced the medicine into her mouth!


    The action is simple and rough, without pity.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to feel the pain of being forced to fill the medicine again.


    She held out her hand, took the medicine bowl in one hand, held her nose in the other hand, then closed her eyes and whispered.


    "This is milk tea, this is milk tea, this is milk tea..."


    She took a deep breath and drank up the bowl of medicine.


    After drinking, her mouth was full of bitter and astringent medicine, and she felt a little sick.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the bed, raised her chin with one hand and wiped the medicine juice from her mouth with a handkerchief with the other hand.


    His expression was cold, but his movements were gentle.


    Xiao Xixi applied: "I want to drink milk tea."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s easy to lose sleep when drinking tea at night."


    He sent a bowl of hot milk.


    Milk is sweetened with honey.


    Xiao Xi picked up the bowl and drank it all at once. The bitter medicine smell in his mouth was finally dispelled.


    Luo QingHan saw that there was still a circle of white milk on her mouth.


    He wanted to wipe her clean with a handkerchief, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind again.


    He bent down, pressed her on the bed, and carefully licked the milk from her mouth.


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to move all the way. She just lay straight in bed like a poor little salted fish on the chopping board.


    The soft touch from her lips made her scalp numb, and even her spine was crisped off inch by inch.


    For a long time, Luo QingHan retreated.


    He looked at the woman with wide eyes in front of him, and asked in a dumb voice, "why is it poisoned?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to hide his meaning. She told the story from beginning to end.


    Luo QingHan listened quietly and could not see the change of happiness and anger on his face.


    He didn''t speak slowly until she finished.


    "Why don''t you come back?"

 Chapter 470

    Xiao Xi explained in a low voice, "the situation was very urgent at that time. Those people were about to arrive at the Qingge hall. If I didn''t do anything and wait for you to come back, those people would certainly take me away."


    Luo QingHan: "even if they take you away, Gu can save you."


    The rustling voice became smaller.


    "I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    "You were beaten by the queen for me before. I don''t want to see you hurt again."


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that it had been so long. Xiao Xixi still remembered the slap given to him by the queen of Qin Dynasty.


    Even he almost forgot the pain brought by that slap, but she still remembered it silently.


    She would rather suffer by herself than let him experience such pain again.


    Luo QingHan clearly felt that his heart was melting.


    He had never felt such warmth, and was a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    It took him a long time to make a slightly hoarse voice.


    "I won''t stand and be beaten foolishly anymore."


    "Loneliness can protect yourself and you."


    Xiao Xixi remembered the picture of him openly contradicting the queen of Qin for her, and the way he protected her at the moment of life and death


    She answered softly.


    "Well, I know."


    Luo QingHan said, "you don''t know."


    He put his forehead on the rustling forehead. His voice was low and dumb, hiding what only he knew.


    Since he broke his face with the queen of Qin, the Qin family gradually distanced themselves from him.


    Without the support of the Qin family, his situation in the court immediately became difficult.


    Especially recently, in order to prepare for the Chunwei HKCEE, almost everyone fell to the ground to support Qin lie, but the crown prince Luo QingHan pushed out the marginal people.


    In order to get the right to speak, he had to pay more energy than ever before. Sometimes even if he knew that the other party was deliberately picky, he had to negotiate with the other party patiently.


    He can''t be angry, let alone show even a trace of cowardice.


    He must always arm himself tightly so that those who try to suppress him can''t find a chance to start.


    Tired?


    Nature is tired.


    Qin lie hinted at him in private more than once. As long as he was willing to bow his head and admit a mistake to the queen of Qin, the Qin family could continue to support him as Prince.


    It''s just a low head. It''s nothing.


    Chloe QingHan just resisted the pressure and didn''t bow to each other.


    He doesn''t want face. He just doesn''t want to disappoint Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi accompanied him through life and death, shed tears for him, and did not hesitate to become an opponent with his fellow martial brothers. She has done so much for him. If he can''t even bear this pressure, how can he face her?


    He even thought that it didn''t matter if he was finally pulled down from the crown prince. Anyway, Xiao Xi was with him.


    But what if even Xiao Xi is gone?


    Then he really has nothing.


    He must be crazy.


    Luo QingHan''s voice trembled a little, like forcibly suppressing something, with a thrilling sense of forbearance.


    "You don''t know how important you are to me."


    Xiao Xi''s heart trembled gently.


    She wanted to pretend to be relaxed. In fact, it was nothing. Anyway, she was immune to all poisons. Even if she ate arsenic, she couldn''t die. At most, it was uncomfortable for two days. After two days, she could be alive again.


    But when she touched Luo QingHan''s black eyes full of too many emotions, she finally couldn''t say this.


    She asked softly, "how important can it be?"


    Luo QingHan rubbed her cheek with his fingers, put them on the back of her neck and rubbed them carefully.


    "You are the light on my way forward and the driving force for me to stand up again after I fall."


    "As long as you are here, I can move forward bravely and fearlessly."


    Xiao Xi''s heart was filled with a sense of acid swelling.


    She didn''t expect that he should take her so seriously.


    She always thought that she was just a trusted partner for him.


    She whispered, "I''m not worth it."


    Luo QingHan looked at her pale face and said seriously, "I know whether it''s worth it or not."


    Feelings are like drinking water. Only he knows the bitterness and sweetness.


    As long as he thinks it''s worth it.


    As for what others think, he doesn''t care.


    Xiao Xi stretched out her arms, wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his neck.


    "Don''t take me so seriously. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Her voice was a little vague, but Luo QingHan heard it clearly.


    His fingers passed through her hair, stuck to the back of her head and gently stroked it. It was a soothing action.


    He said, "it''s too late for you to say this now. Even if you can''t afford it, you can only bear it. Who told you to leave so many people to choose me? In the final analysis, you provoked me first, and you have to be responsible to the end."


    Xiao Xixi: "what if I regret it?"


    Luo QingHan: "you have no room for regret."


    "You are too overbearing."


    "Well, just get used to it."


    ¡­¡­


    They had a good time together.


    Luo QingHan''s arms were too warm. Xiao Xi chatted and gradually felt sleepy.


    She fell asleep before she knew it.


    Luo QingHan gently put her on the bed, helped her cover the quilt, kissed her too pale lips, and then got up and went out.


    At this time, the night was dark, but the poisoning had not been found out, and he could not sleep.


    When he walked out of the bedroom, the softness in his eyes had dissipated.


    He closed the door with his back hand and closed it with his tenderness.


    When he turned around again, he returned to the familiar Prince Gao Leng in the eyes of everyone, and those invisible armor condensed around him again, making him exude the indifference of not entering the birth.


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang, waiting at the door, saluted him.


    Luo QingHan: "come here."


    Baoqin and grandpa Chang followed him to the side hall.


    Luo QingHan asked Baoqin to tell the whole story from beginning to end.


    What she said is not much different from what Xiao Xi said.


    Luo QingHan and an Jing finished listening.


    Generally, this kind of thing must be investigated internally.


    But Luo QingHan believes in Xiao Xixi''s ability. If there is a ghost in Qingge hall, she can certainly see the clue through her face.


    Since she didn''t see anything, it was probably not the work of an insider, but an outsider.


    Luo QingHan asked, "can there be outsiders in and out of Qingge hall recently?"


    Baoqin answered truthfully, "yes, concubine Li, concubine Bai, Duan Liangdi and Yao zhaoxun often come to find concubine Xiao to play mahjong. Every time they come, they will bring a maid in waiting."


    Luo QingHan: "do you still remember the name of the palace maids around them? What do they look like?"


    Baoqin nodded, "I remember."


    Luo QingHan said to Grandpa Chang next to him.


    "You ask someone to call Zhao Xian."


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow night, good night~

 Chapter 471

    It was already late at night. Zhao xianzao had gone to bed. Hearing that the crown prince was summoned, he put on his official clothes and came straight to the east palace with a knife.


    Luo QingHan said, "take a team of Yu Linwei and catch some people. As for who to catch, ask her."


    He glanced at the nearby Baoqin.


    Baoqin understood and immediately took the courage to step forward, blessing the body: "thank you, General Zhao."


    Zhao Xian is a doer and doesn''t like to talk. He immediately said, "let''s go."


    They first went to the golden wind hall.


    Imperial concubine Li woke up at this time. She thought the prince would come to see her. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for the prince, she waited for a group of aggressive Yu Linwei.


    Looking at the leader Zhao Xian, concubine Li was a little scared, but she still reluctantly pretended to be strong.


    "What are you doing with so many people breaking into the golden wind hall?"


    Zhao Xian said coldly, "the end will come to catch a man on the order of his Highness the prince."


    Imperial concubine Li: "who are you going to catch?"


    Zhao Xian didn''t answer directly, but turned to look at the Baoqin behind him.


    Baoqin looked around the house and finally stopped on Caiyun. She whispered, "it''s her."


    Zhao Xian pointed to Caiyun and said, "take her down."


    Two jade guards rushed forward and roughly tied Caiyun up.


    Caiyun was so frightened that he shouted, "madam, help me!"


    Concubine Li was stunned and said, "what are you doing? She is a palace maid beside me. Why should you catch her?"


    Zhao Xian: "sorry, this is the order of the crown prince. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Then he turned and left the golden wind hall.


    Caiyun was also taken away.


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t get out of bed. She had to lie on the bed and shout, trying to get them to give an explanation.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Then Zhao Xian took people to the jade lotus hall.


    This time they took catkins from the jade lotus hall.


    Then he took Yingxiang from ningwuyuan.


    After the three palace maids Yu Linwei were taken away, they were faced with torture.


    The matter was supervised by Zhao Xian himself. The Yulin guards were extremely cruel and had no pity for Yu.


    The three palace maids are loyal to their masters, but they have not experienced professional training after all. This torture is more painful for them than death.


    With little effort, Yu Linwei pried open their mouths.


    Zhao Xian asked the palace maid the answer she wanted.


    He went to Qingge hall with his confession.


    It was already early in the morning, and a faint white fish belly appeared on the horizon.


    Luo QingHan washed and changed his clothes.


    Because he has to attend the sacrificial ceremony later, he dressed up very solemnly today.


    Outside is a dark black wide sleeved Chinese robe. Dark gold cloud patterns are embroidered on the sleeves and hem. Inside is a white cross collar robe, and there is a layer of dark red Chinese clothes, revealing only a little collar and sleeve edge.


    Layers of clothes on him not only didn''t press him down, but made him look more awe inspiring.


    Even if he was only nineteen years old, he already had the rudiment of the young emperor.


    It''s like a young eagle has spread its wings and will soon soar in the sky.


    Luo QingHan pinched his forehead and didn''t sleep all night. He was inevitably a little tired.


    Father Chang asked people to make a cup of strong tea and respectfully.


    "Your Highness, drink some tea to refresh yourself."


    Luo QingHan took the cup of tea and drank two mouthfuls of strong tea. He felt that his mind was clearer.


    Knowing that Zhao Xian wanted to see him, he motioned for someone to come in.


    After Zhao Xian came in, he knelt on one knee: "tell your highness that the palace maids have confessed. This is their confession."


    Luo QingHan took the confession.


    There are three confessions in total. The first two have only a few words and nothing. Only the last one is full of words.


    This is Caiyun''s confession.


    According to Caiyun''s confession, she quietly put arsenic in the tea of concubine Li, concubine Bai, concubine Xiao and Duan Liangdi when people were unprepared.


    As for who ordered her to do so?


    She didn''t say it clearly, but it can be guessed from her implication that nine out of ten people who ordered her to poison and plant it for Princess Xiao were Princess Li.


    Here, the case is clear.


    Out of jealousy, concubine Li deliberately poisoned concubine Xiao, concubine Bai and Duan Liangdi. She even didn''t hesitate to poison herself to get rid of the suspicion.


    But Luo QingHan didn''t believe it.


    He put down his confession and said coldly, "Caiyun is lying."


    Zhao Xian didn''t understand: "Your Highness, how can you see?"


    Luo QingHan: "there is a big mistake in her confession. Concubine Xiao was poisoned not by others, but by herself."


    Zhao Xian was stunned.


    He thought that concubine Xiao, like the other three people, was poisoned by others. Unexpectedly, concubine Xiao took the poison herself.


    Countless thoughts popped up in his mind.


    Luo QingHan glanced at him and said faintly, "you don''t have to doubt concubine Xiao. She''s not the murderer. Someone wants to frame her deliberately. She has to take poison."


    Zhao Xian asked tentatively, "where did her poison come from?"


    Luo QingHan: "naturally, the murderer deliberately hid in the Qingge hall. The murderer wanted to plant it for her. Fortunately, she found it in advance, which saved him."


    Zhao Xian thought it was too coincidental.


    He still thinks concubine Xiao is very suspicious.


    If he was the presiding judge of the case, he would certainly focus his investigation on concubine Xiao.


    But the prince trusted Princess Xiao very much. He didn''t mean to check her at all. Zhao Xian could only suppress those doubts in his heart and listen to the prince''s arrangement honestly.


    Luo QingHan: "you wash the colorful clouds, bring them to the Qingge hall and give Princess Xiao a look."


    Zhao Xian didn''t understand the purpose of doing so, but he cleverly didn''t ask much. He bowed his hand and said, "here."


    After Zhao Xian left, Luo QingHan got up and went to the bedroom. He saw Xiao Xi still sleeping.


    Her sleeping position was very restless, the quilt was pulled in a mess by her, both arms were exposed, her lips were slightly open, and there was suspicious liquid at the corners of her mouth.


    Luo QingHan sat down by the bed, wiped the saliva off her mouth with a handkerchief, and then pinched her nose.


    Xiao Xi was awakened alive.


    She pushed away the prince''s hand and gasped.


    Luo QingHan looked at her leisurely: "wake up?"


    Xiao Xi looked at the sky outside and complained sadly: "look outside, it''s not completely bright yet. Can''t you let me sleep again? I''m also a patient anyway!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t feel guilty about ruining Qingmeng at all. He said calmly, "there''s something I need your help. You can go back to sleep after doing it."


    Xiao Xi was very angry: "what can''t be done later? Do you need it so early? Zhou pickpocketing is not as cruel as you!"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you want the bamboo forest in the backyard? As long as you finish this, Gu will give you the bamboo forest."

 Chapter 472

    Xiao Xi was stunned by this surprise.


    It took her a while to react.


    She jumped up excitedly, jumped up to save the prince and cried out.


    "Really? Really? Really? Are you really willing to give me the bamboo forest? Aren''t you teasing me?"


    Luo QingHan hugged her waist and calmly replied, "I will give it to you if I say it to you. I will never break my promise."


    Xiao Xi leaned up and gave him a hard blow in the face.


    "I really love you!"


    Luo QingHan turned his face without changing his face: "come here, too."


    Xiao Xi immediately kissed his other face.


    Kiss one side, perfect symmetry!


    Luo QingHan put her back to bed and said Caiyun''s confession about it again. Finally, he said.


    "I''ll ask someone to bring Caiyun to you later."


    Xiao Xi understood his meaning and made an OK gesture.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''m sure I can pick out her old background!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of torture, Caiyun has now been tortured into an adult shape, and there is no good meat all over.


    Even if Zhao Xian specially asked someone to clean her, it was shocking.


    Baoqin only took one look and quickly took back her sight. She didn''t dare to see more for fear that she would have nightmares at night.


    Xiao Xi is fine.


    She had long been psychologically prepared. When she saw Caiyun, she didn''t respond much except being a little stunned.


    She refused Baoqin''s help, walked slowly to Caiyun, squatted down and looked at Caiyun''s face without blinking.


    Caiyun''s face was also hurt, and he could hardly see the original.


    She reluctantly opened her red and swollen eyes, looked at concubine Xiao in front of her, and begged hard.


    "Please, let me go. I really said everything."


    Xiao Xixi carefully observed her face and asked someone to bring her eight characters of her birthday. After careful calculation, she soon came to a conclusion.


    She asked, "were you forced into the palace to be a maid?"


    Caiyun was stunned and immediately denied: "no, no, I came to the palace voluntarily."


    Palace maids are generally selected from good family women from all over the world. Most of them are voluntary, but they are also forced. There are different reasons. Anyway, every family has a difficult Sutra to read, which is unclear.


    Xiao Xixi seemed not to hear her denial and went on talking.


    "You came from a merchant''s family and had a good marriage, but because the other party''s family is ordinary, you can''t get too much bride price, which is despised by your family."


    Caiyun''s eyes trembled violently.


    She didn''t speak, but her shock was evident.


    She never told anyone about these things. No one in the Palace should know.


    Xiao Xi was tired of standing, so he just sat down and continued to speak slowly.


    "Your parents want to repent, but you don''t want to, so you want to elope with each other. Unfortunately, at the last minute, the other party repented and you were abandoned by him."


    When you meet someone, you have a rough road of love, which has been shown in the eight characters of Caiyun''s birthday.


    Xiao Xixi said it flatly and directly, without any emotional ups and downs, but her words were very straightforward. The scene described was very vivid, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    The color of shock on Caiyun''s face became more and more intense.


    If she hadn''t been injured and unable to move, she would have jumped up and asked why the other party knew so much?


    Xiao Xixi, according to the results of her own calculation, went on little by little by observing the change of her expression.


    "You''re devastated, but you don''t want to go home, because you feel ashamed. You''re desperate. You happen to meet people in the palace picking palace maids, so you cross your heart and decide to go into the palace to find a way out. You did come into the palace voluntarily, but the cause is forced. You have no other better choice. Entering the palace is your only way out."


    She can figure out that Caiyun''s entry into the palace is related to meeting people, and the rest can only be guessed by herself.


    As for what is true and what is false, it depends on luck.


    Caiyun''s body trembled violently, and his voice was stuttering: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Looking at her reaction, Xiao Xixi probably had a bottom in her heart, and then she spoke more fluently.


    "Over the years, you should be very sorry for your parents and family?


    Have you seen them lately?


    Did they tell you that something happened at home and they were in urgent need of money and wanted you to help?


    You don''t have so much money, so you can only steal it. Whose?


    Naturally, it was stealing from concubine Li.


    She has so many jewels that even if there are few, no one will notice, right? "


    From the face, Caiyun has recently reunited with his relatives, and his wealth is not good. He is plagued with bad luck. He has also done sneaky things.


    Caiyun couldn''t help retorting, "no! I didn''t steal!"


    Xiao Xi asked leisurely, "everything in the palace is registered. As long as people go to each pawnshop in Beijing to check it, they can find it. Do you want to try?"


    Caiyun trembled violently and his eyes dodged.


    She didn''t dare to answer, so she could only repeat that sentence.


    "I didn''t steal, I didn''t."


    Xiao Xixi continued to ask, "did someone find out about your theft? Someone threatened you with it, forced you to poison your tea, and used your family to force you to carry the pot?"


    Caiyun shouted almost madly, "I don''t! I don''t!!"


    Luo QingHan has been quietly watching. At this time, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Zhao Xian, send someone to check all pawnshops in Beijing to see who has taken the jewelry in the palace to pawn recently? In addition, check the records of people entering and leaving the Imperial Palace in the last month, especially the records related to Yulian hall and Ningwu garden. We must find out."


    He paused and added in a deep voice.


    "Remember, I''d rather kill by mistake than let go!"


    Playing such a trick under his nose, do you really think he is the prince dead?!


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave and was taken away with Caiyun.


    Baoqin helped concubine Xiao to stand up.


    Luo QingHan told father-in-law Chang, "let people stare at the jade lotus hall and Ning dance garden. Don''t let the people inside have any contact with the outside."


    Chang Gong''s public conscience and his next suspect knew that Prince Edward had locked the suspect in the white side princess and Duan Liangdi.


    He arched his hand and said, "here."


    It was already bright.


    Father Chang reminded, "Your Highness, you have to attend the heaven sacrifice ceremony today. It''s getting late. Should you start?"


    Luo QingHan''s clothes have already been changed. Now he can start as long as he wears a golden crown.


    He looked at Xiao Xi, hesitated and said.


    "You are still very weak. You don''t need to participate in the heaven worship ceremony. You are living in the Qingge hall."

 Chapter 473

    Luo QingHan originally planned to take Xiao Xixi to attend the heaven worship ceremony. On the one hand, she wanted to take the opportunity to brush her face in front of outsiders, on the other hand, she also wanted to take her outside to play.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    Xiao Xixi vomited so much blood last night. Now she is still weak. Luo QingHan loves her and doesn''t want her to drag her sick body around, so he leaves her in the palace.


    Finally, the person who accompanied the prince to attend the heaven worship ceremony was imperial concubine Jing.


    Three of the four concubines in the East Palace fell down because of poisoning. Finally, only one concubine Jing was still fine.


    Luo QingHan had no choice but to choose her.


    Princess Jingbian was very surprised when she learned this.


    Originally, she wanted to accompany the prince to attend the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, but later she heard that the prince had selected concubine Xiao. Even if she was unwilling, she could only bear it.


    But I didn''t expect the twists and turns, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    The crown prince asked her to accompany him to attend the heaven worship ceremony!


    How can she not be surprised?!


    She quickly sorted out her mood and knew that the more important the time was, the less she could be overwhelmed by excitement.


    She had offended the crown prince before. During this period, the crown prince had never been to the Wanhe hall. She ignored her and seemed to ignore her to the end.


    Now the crown prince suddenly asked her to attend the heaven worship ceremony, which was a great opportunity for her.


    Being able to accompany the crown prince to such an important public occasion is not only a symbol of being favored, but also her performance.


    She can take the opportunity to brush a wave of sense of existence in front of outsiders. At the same time, she can also use this opportunity to resolve contradictions and ease relations with the crown prince.


    Princess Jingbian dressed up as quickly as possible. Surrounded by the crowd, she stepped out of the WAN he hall with elegant steps and sat in the carriage specially prepared for her.


    The carriage met the prince''s carriage at the gate of the winter palace.


    Time was pressing. Luo QingHan didn''t let her get off and salute, so he directly ordered her to start.


    The motorcade left the East Palace in a mighty manner and met other princes and princesses at the gate of the palace. There were many relatives waiting outside the palace.


    As soon as the emperor and queen arrived, they officially set out.


    The mighty procession moved slowly outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi lay on the soft couch, crossed his legs, leisurely ate fruit and looked at the script.


    Baoqin rushed in angrily and kept talking.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!"


    Xiao Xixi raised his eyes from the script: "what''s the matter? Who bullied my sister Baoqin?"


    Baoqin patted her chest and said, "just now, I went to the imperial dining room to get some spices. I just heard the people in the imperial dining room talking about you."


    Xiao Xi asked with great interest, "what did they say about me?"


    "They said that the crown prince had planned to take you to the heaven worship ceremony, but you suddenly fell poisoned the day before, which shows that you are not blessed and worthy of the crown prince''s favor. They also said that the Crown Prince now takes Princess Jingbian to the heaven worship ceremony. It seems that the crown prince is going to love Princess Jingbian, and you will soon fall out of favor!"


    The more Baoqin said, the more angry she became, and her little face turned red.


    "They don''t know anything and just talk nonsense there! The Crown Prince changed his mind temporarily because he loves you and doesn''t want you to run around. He took Princess Jingbian to attend the heaven worship ceremony. Princess Jingbian was just lucky to pick up a leak. Why can she compare with you? The crown prince''s favorite person has always been you. You can''t fall out of favor, you can''t!"


    Xiao Xi comforted: "it''s all right. They''re just broken mouths. Just let them go as a fart. Who can compete with a fart?"


    Baoqin was made to laugh by her words, but when she thought she was still angry, she immediately tightened her little face.


    "Be serious. Even if those people talk nonsense, you can''t let them arrange you. You have a good temper and don''t bother to argue with them, but it doesn''t mean you''re easy to bully."


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you want to do?"


    Baoqin grinded her silver teeth: "first catch a few typical examples and make an example!"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t care much about these things and tossed about with a Baoqin.


    Baoqin took the people to the imperial dining room, took out the eunuchs with broken mouths, and pressed the eunuchs on the ground to beat them on the ground for the following crimes.


    When playing the board, Baoqin didn''t avoid people. She deliberately opened the door so that everyone could see the fate of these eunuchs and see who dares to speak ill of Princess Xiao in the future?!


    Originally, the imperial dining room in the East Palace was managed by imperial concubine Li, but the crown prince has taken back this power from imperial concubine Li.


    Nowadays, the imperial dining room is nominally managed by the crown prince himself. In fact, the crown prince has no time at all. At ordinary times, it is managed by ink painting.


    The beaten eunuchs were unconvinced. They ran to ink painting to complain and asked the prince to help administer justice. As a result, ink painting blocked them back.


    Don''t mention that these eunuchs made mistakes first. Even if they are right, ink painting can''t work against the prince''s favorite imperial concubine for several eunuchs. Isn''t she tired of living?


    Think about Huixiang and silk and bamboo. Those two bloody examples are still in front!


    After being tossed by the Baoqin, the eunuchs in the East Palace are much more honest and dare not talk about concubine Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, the worship ceremony has begun.


    Here, the emperor took his sons and relatives to plough and pray.


    On the other side, the queen took the princesses, imperial concubines and Zongfu to raise silkworms and weave cloth.


    All this is to make it possible for the people to have a good harvest this year.


    People were watching the whole process.


    Although this happens every year, the people are still curious about the noble people''s cultivation and weaving, and want to see how these noble people work.


    Luo QingHan, as the prince, naturally followed the emperor.


    What the emperor did, he followed.


    To say that it is cultivated land is actually to let them take a few steps with the wooden plow. There are experienced farmers next to them, who will never make any mistakes.


    As for Princess Jingbian, she had to raise silkworms and weave cloth with the queen.


    After farming and weaving, they had to hold sacrifices in the ancestral temple.


    Sacrifice is also separated from men and women.


    When this whole process comes down, a morning has passed.


    Princess Jingbian couldn''t say a word to the prince from beginning to end.


    Seeing that she was about to return to the palace, Princess Jingbian finally couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to find the prince.


    "Your Highness, are you tired? Would you like some water?"


    Jing side imperial concubine said as she handed her water bag over.


    Luo QingHan refused.


    "No, I don''t drink the water given by others."


    Jing side imperial concubine pursed her lower lip: "I''m your concubine. I shouldn''t be an outsider."


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but his meaning could be seen from his cold eyes.

 Chapter 474

    Princess Jingbian said seriously, "you don''t have to be so defensive against my body. Since I have married you, I am your man, and I will be wholeheartedly towards you."


    Luo QingHan: "wholeheartedly?"


    Princess Jing''s eyes were burning: "yes, my body is wholehearted to you, and I have no two minds!"


    Luo QingHan: "what you say is groundless, but what you see is true. Since you say you are wholehearted to Gu, dig out your heart and let Gu see with his own eyes whether it is as you said?"


    The blood color on the imperial concubine Jingbian''s face suddenly faded and became extremely pale.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief, and there was a color of fear in her eyes, but she managed to squeeze out a smile: "Your Highness can really talk and laugh."


    Luo QingHan: "so you said wholeheartedly, just joking?"


    Princess Jing choked.


    Luo QingHan: "if you want Gu to believe you, dig out your heart and have a look. If you can''t do it, get away as soon as possible. Gu is the most annoying hypocritical person like you."


    Princess Jingbian was in a dilemma, and her face became more and more pale.


    Luo QingHan took a knife from Yu Linwei and handed it over: "come on, now dig out your heart and show it to Gu."


    Princess Jingbian almost ran away.


    The emperor announced his return to the palace, and the people returned to their carriages.


    Imperial concubine Jing was frightened, her hands and feet were soft, and she couldn''t get up when she got on the bus. Later, the palace maids reluctantly carried her to the carriage with both hands and feet.


    Until she got into the carriage, Princess Jing was still terrified.


    She used to think that the prince was lonely and cold and difficult to get along with, but at least he was a normal person.


    But now, she''s not sure.


    No normal person will force others to dig out their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo QingHan returned to the palace, he learned from Mo Hua that Baoqin punished several eunuchs.


    He said lightly, "send those eunuchs to the stables and be responsible for cleaning the stables in the future."


    The stables are dirty and smelly. The work is heavy and tired. It''s far less relaxed and comfortable than in the imperial dining room. There''s oil and water. This punishment is much heavier than beating the board.


    Seeing the prince''s attitude, it was obviously biased towards concubine Xiao. Ink painting thought that her decision was really right. She replied with a low eyebrow: "I''ll arrange it now."


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect that he just temporarily changed the candidate to accompany him to attend the sacrificial ceremony, which caused so much speculation.


    He felt it necessary to appease Xiao Xi.


    When Luo QingHan came to Qingge hall, he found that there was no one in Qingge hall. When he asked, he knew that concubine Xiao had gone to the bamboo forest behind.


    Inside the bamboo forest, Xiao Xixi was squatting next to the fire, looking at the delicious baked snake meat and drooling.


    She wiped her saliva and urged, "haven''t you baked yet?"


    Baoqin said as she sprinkled spices, "we''ll have to wait a little longer."


    She thought about it and was not at ease. She told me.


    "You promised to take only a small bite. You can''t eat too much. You haven''t recovered yet. The imperial doctor said you can''t eat too greasy food. Your intestines and stomach can''t stand it."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes stared at the roast snake and nodded perfunctorily: "I know, you bake it quickly."


    Luo QingHan followed the fragrance all the way.


    Seeing the prince coming, Baoqin quickly bent her knees and saluted.


    Xiao Xi also stood up and flattered the tunnel: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    Luo QingHan: "come and see you alone. Are you better?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s much better!"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes paused on the roast Snake: "your intestines and stomach are still very weak. You can''t eat this greasy food."


    Xiao Xixi immediately defended herself: "my stomach is very good! I''m not weak at all!"


    Luo QingHan: "if you are obedient, Gu will give you more good things in the future, but if you are not obedient, Gu can take back this bamboo forest at any time."


    Xiao Xi put her hands together and begged, "I only eat a small bite, just a small bite, okay?"


    Just now, she fooled Baoqin into being soft hearted and promised to roast snake meat for her.


    But this move doesn''t work for the stone hearted prince.


    He said coldly, "if you take a bite today, you''ll never have to eat meat in the future."


    Xiao Xi''s flat mouth wants to cry!


    Luo QingHan ignored her. He said to Baoqin, "take the snake meat away."


    Baoqin carefully glanced at concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi looked at the roast snake reluctantly.


    Baoqin said silently with her mouth. I''m sorry!


    She turned away with the roast snake.


    Watching the roast snake getting farther and farther away from herself, Xiao Xi felt that her heart was going to be broken.


    Luo QingHan looked at her as if she was going to cry at any time and asked, "just want to eat snake meat?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "I want to eat!"


    Luo QingHan: "if you want to eat, keep your body well. When you are well, you can eat anything."


    Xiao Xi hum haw: "I''m in good health now."


    Luo Qing Han: "well, well, the doctor has the final say, you said no."


    Xiao Xi disagrees. "This is my body, but can''t you has the final say?"


    Luo QingHan rubbed her head: "don''t be capricious. When your body is well, I''ll take you out of the palace alone."


    Originally, he planned to take Xiao Xixi out to play after the sacrificial ceremony. Unfortunately, she couldn''t attend the sacrificial ceremony, so he wanted to take her out to play another time.


    Since it''s what I promised her, I have to realize it. I can''t let her down.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "really?"


    Luo QingHan: "of course it''s true."


    Xiao Xi''s low mood suddenly changed for the better.


    She leaned over and hugged Luo QingHan''s arm and said happily, "I will take care of my body quickly!"


    They returned to the Qingge hall.


    Zhao Xian came to report the work progress to the prince.


    "Your Highness, general Mo has ordered people to visit all pawnshops in Beijing. Three pawnshops found someone pawning jewelry in the palace. According to the description of the pawnbroker, the same person should pawn these jewelry."


    Zhao Xian opened a wooden box with three pieces of jewelry made of gold.


    "These jewelry were collected from the pawnshop. The man was quite cautious and deliberately pawned the three pieces of jewelry in different pawnshops. Moreover, the distance between the three pawnshops was quite far, so people couldn''t lock his exact position."


    He then took out three more pawn tickets.


    Luo QingHan took the pawn ticket and looked at it. It was all dead pawn, and the price was not high.


    The man obviously wants to get rid of it quickly. It doesn''t matter even if the price is depressed, and he doesn''t intend to redeem it.


    The pawnbroker''s names are Zhang San, Li Si and Zhao Wu.


    It''s a pseudonym.


    Zhao Xian took out a portrait.


    "This is the portrait drawn according to the description of the three pawnbrokers. It is the jewelry in the pawnbroker''s palace."

 Chapter 475

    Luo QingHan took the portrait and opened it. He was a fat middle-aged man with a beard under his chin and a slightly higher hairline. He looked nothing special.


    This kind of middle-aged man catches a lot on the road. Even if he issues a wanted notice, it is difficult to catch people.


    Zhao Xian then said, "the end will check the access records of the palace in the past month. There are five records about Ning dance garden, all of which are that Mrs. Duan Guogong came to the palace to visit Duan Liangdi. After the records about the jade lotus hall, Mrs. Bai came to the palace to visit Princess Bai. From the access records, I can''t see anything different."


    Luo QingHan: "should they take their servants when they enter the palace?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully, "yes."


    It''s no surprise that there must be a lot of servants and women out of doors, such as Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Duan Guogong.


    It seems impossible to find clues from the access records.


    Luo QingHan handed the portrait to Xiao Xixi, leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    "Can you figure out where he is from the portrait?"


    Xiao Xi''s ears are a little itchy. She can talk whenever she wants. Why are you so close? It''s embarrassing.


    She tried to ignore the difference in her ears and looked carefully at the middle-aged man in the portrait.


    There must be a gap between the portrait and the real person, especially the brush painting is more freehand, and the authenticity is more uncertain.


    Xiao Xi stared at the portrait for a moment, but she couldn''t see anything.


    She had to give up and look at the three pawned tickets.


    Although the name on the pawn ticket is false, the fingerprint is true.


    She gives people estimates. Generally, she uses the eight character of birth. If there is no eight character of birth, her belongings can also be used.


    The handprint on the pawn ticket is also a kind of personal belongings.


    Xiao Xixi put three pawn tickets in front of her, touched the pawn prints, closed her eyes and began to calculate silently in her heart.


    For a moment, the emotion belonging to the owner of the fingerprint suddenly poured into her brain, making her have a physiological rejection.


    She felt excited and nervous.


    Someone was talking around. She couldn''t hear what she said clearly. She could only know that it was a woman.


    Looking around, there are windows, doors, low tables, and meals on the table.


    It looks like an inn.


    The window is open. You can just see the sign of Suxiang hall opposite through the window.


    Xiao Xi suddenly withdrew from the state of empathy!


    When she opened her eyes, her already weak body suddenly became weaker. The whole person was tired, and a cold sweat even came out on her forehead.


    Luo QingHan took her into his arms, let her lean against himself, held her cold little hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Is it hard?"


    Xiao Xixi took two deep breaths to get rid of the residual emotion of empathy.


    She whispered, "OK, it''s not very uncomfortable."


    She paused and then said, "this man is in the inn opposite the crisp incense hall. There is a woman living with him."


    There is only one Crisp incense hall in Shengjing. Xiao Xixi has eaten its snacks. Now he can''t help swallowing his saliva when he remembers the taste.


    Luo QingHan noticed her small movements. He asked Zhao Xian to take Yu Linwei to catch people immediately.


    Zhao Xianfei left quickly.


    Luo QingHan picked up Xiao Xixi and strode towards the bedroom.


    Many palace maids and eunuchs met on the way. Seeing this, they bowed their heads and dared not look more.


    Luo QingHan puts Xiao Xi on the couch and covers her with a quilt.


    He asked someone to fetch hot water, wring his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    Xiao Xixi was at a loss when he saw the prince''s gentle and meticulous side for the first time. He lay upright on the bed and dared not move.


    Luo QingHan washed his face by the way, then took off his thick black coat, took off his heavy golden crown, and lay down beside Xiao Xi.


    He was busy all day yesterday. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Today he went to attend the heaven sacrifice ceremony. Even if he was young and strong, he couldn''t carry it at this time.


    He took Xiao Xi into his arms, then closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    Xiao Xi was actually not sleepy, but when she saw the prince sleeping so fragrant, she could not help yawning. Then he adjusted his posture and slept in his arms.


    When they woke up, it was dark outside.


    Xiao Xixi felt better, but she still had little strength. When she got up, Luo QingHan helped her.


    Baoqin has prepared dinner, and the dishes are brought to the table one by one.


    Because Xiao Xi is still a patient and needs to avoid food, the dishes on the table are mainly light.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the chopsticks, but found his hands shaking a little.


    Seeing this, Baoqin hurriedly said, "I''ll wait on you for dinner."


    "No need." Luo QingHan called her.


    He got up, walked to Xiao Xi, sat down, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and fed her dinner himself.


    Xiao Xi looked at the prince in surprise.


    What happened to him today? You offered to feed her?


    Doesn''t he usually stick his fingers to the spring water? Have you ever done such a job of serving people?!


    Not only Xiao Xixi, but also Baoqin and father-in-law Chang waiting nearby were stunned.


    They never expected that his Highness the prince, who was well-off, would serve people!


    Baoqin is afraid that this scene will be seen by others. She wants to say that concubine Xiao is proud of being spoiled. She actually asks her Royal Highness the prince to serve her.


    Baoqin wanted to say that it was better for her to do this kind of work. Before she could say anything, she was stopped by father-in-law Chang nearby.


    Father Chang winked at her and pointed in the direction of the door.


    Baoqin hesitated and quietly went out with father-in-law Chang.


    The two stood in the corridor.


    Duke Chang waved his hand and sent away the other palace maids and eunuchs.


    He whispered to the Baoqin.


    "Let the prince do what he wants. We are slaves and are not qualified to interrupt."


    Baoqin whispered, "I''m afraid others will gossip about Princess Xiao."


    Father-in-law Chang smiled: "it''s mediocre not to be envied. The reason why others gossip about concubine Xiao is mostly because of envy. Many people don''t even have the chance to be envied. Just take it calmly."


    Baoqin thought about this and thought it was reasonable. She said seriously, "thank you for your advice."


    in the house.


    Luo QingHan feeds Xiao Xi to eat.


    It should be a great honor to be served by the crown prince.


    But Xiao Xi was not at all. She even felt uncomfortable.


    When Luo QingHan fed her another mouthful of vegetables, Xiao Xixi finally couldn''t help protesting.


    "I don''t want to eat green vegetables!"


    He just fed her green vegetables, which made her face green.


    Luo QingHan asked calmly, "what do you want to eat?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi said, "I want to eat meat!"

 Chapter 476

    There is a basin of fish soup on the table.


    Luo QingHan took a piece of white fish from it and fed it to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi ate it without hesitation, but he was stuck by the fishbone and coughed crazily.


    Luo QingHan immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and patted her on the back.


    When he used to eat fish, someone would shave off the fish bones first. He would never care about the fish bones himself. Moreover, this was the first time he fed food to people. As a novice, he inevitably rolled over on the road.


    Father Chang and Baoqin, who were waiting outside the door, heard the news and immediately ran in. They learned that concubine Xiao was stuck by a fishbone and quickly asked someone to ask for a doctor.


    Xiao Xi quickly waved her hand, saying she didn''t need to ask a doctor.


    She secretly used her internal skill to push the fish bone out of her throat.


    The moment the fishbone was vomited out, everyone in the house was relieved.


    Xiao Xi''s body was already weak. After such a toss, it became even more wilting.


    Baoqin knelt on the ground, kowtowed and pleaded guilty: "it''s the fault of the maid. She didn''t clean up the fishbone. She had to be stuck by the fishbone."


    Luo QingHan: "it has nothing to do with you. Get up."


    Baoqin got up, glanced at concubine Xiao secretly, and then retreated with father-in-law Chang.


    Luo QingHan filled a bowl of fish soup and fed it to Xiao Xixi.


    After drinking the soup, Xiao Xi felt much more comfortable in her throat.


    Luo QingHan whispered, "sorry, Gu hasn''t served anyone before. Today is the first time. I don''t have experience. I forgot to pick fish bones first."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to laugh at him. Now looking at his picture, her mind for jokes suddenly disappeared.


    It''s just that she was stuck by a fishbone. Unexpectedly, her Royal Highness the crown prince can apologize to her. No one can believe it.


    Xiao Xixi asked, "why do you suddenly think of feeding my concubine? Isn''t it good for others to do such a thing?"


    She actually wanted to ask why you were so gentle to me all of a sudden?


    But it''s not very interesting to ask.


    Luo QingHan: "you have done so much for Gu. Gu always has to repay you."


    Xiao Xixi waved his hand: "no, no, you don''t have to be so polite. If you really want to return something, you can get more delicious food for my concubine. You really don''t have to do anything else."


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer this. He asked, "what else do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t have enough to eat, but she didn''t want the prince to feed again. She couldn''t bear the honor.


    She said against her heart, "don''t eat. I''m full."


    Luo QingHan is very aware of her appetite and knows that she is not full at all.


    He said with a wooden face, "do you dislike the poor skill of solitary feeding?"


    Xiao Xi quickly denied: "no, no!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her.


    After a long time, he whispered, "you have to give me a chance."


    Xiao Xixi: "what opportunity?"


    Luo QingHan: "you can''t do anything when you are born. You also need to study and work hard to make a little progress. Whether you are reading or taking care of people, you need to step by step. You can''t give you a chance to continue to improve because you haven''t done well for the first time."


    Xiao Xixi: "but you are the prince. Taking care of others can be done by others. You can spend your precious time and energy on more important things."


    Luo QingHan: "did you forget what Gu said to you yesterday?"


    Xiao Xi thought of what he said last night and couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    She said helplessly, "well, you can do whatever you want."


    It''s not just being stuck by fishbone or eating green vegetables. As long as you can make the prince happy, these are not important!


    Luo QingHan asked again, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "whatever. I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything."


    Luo QingHan took another piece of fish.


    This time he picked out the fish bones carefully, and then fed them to Xiao Xi.


    He reminded: "you eat slowly. If there are fish bones, you remember to spit them out."


    Xiao Xixi slowly ate the fish and sighed in her heart that it is more difficult for her to eat meat than arsenic!


    Luo QingHan fed her a bowl of rice.


    Xiao Xi said, "you can eat too. Don''t patronize feeding my concubine."


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not hungry yet. Eat first."


    Knowing that Xiao Xixi had enough to eat and drink, Luo QingHan took the rest of the dishes and ate casually.


    It was the first time for him to serve people like this. He felt a little novel and a little secret satisfaction.


    Luo QingHan asked Xiao Xixi if she wanted to take a bath?


    Now the weather is getting warmer. Even if you can''t take a bath every day, you have to take a bath every other day.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t take a bath last night because of poisoning. It''s reasonable to say that she had to take a bath tonight.


    Xiao Xi didn''t think much, nodded and answered, "well."


    Luo QingHan: "you shouldn''t be able to bathe yourself now?"


    Xiao Xi nodded again, "HMM."


    She''s weak now. She''s afraid she can''t even climb in the bath bucket. She must need help.


    Luo QingHan: "I''m waiting for you to bathe."


    Xiao Xi thought she had heard wrong.


    She opened her eyes wide and asked again, "what did you say?"


    Luo QingHan was calm: "since it''s inconvenient for you to take a bath, you have to ask someone to help."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, I can ask Baoqin to help me. I don''t need you to do it yourself."


    Luo QingHan: "what? Do you think that being served alone is not as good as Baoqin?"


    The Baoqin waiting outside the door felt an inexplicable chill.


    She subconsciously gave a pep talk.


    The nearby father-in-law Chang asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Baoqin rubbed his arm: "nothing, it''s just a little cold."


    Father-in-law Chang: "it''s really a little cold at night. Go back to the house and add some clothes to avoid being cold and sick."


    Baoqin was not forced either. After thanking him, he ran back quickly to get his clothes.


    in the house.


    Luo QingHan is still waiting for Xiao Xi''s answer.


    Driven by the strong desire for survival, Xiao Xi flattered without conscience: "that, naturally, it''s better for the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan: "in that case, you will be bathed by Gu."


    Xiao Xi struggled and said, "it''s not very good..."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "your eldest martial brother can help you take a bath. Why can''t Gu? Is Gu not as reliable as your eldest martial brother in your heart?"


    This is another proposition!


    Xiao Xi smiled bitterly: "how old was my body at that time? I didn''t understand anything. What can I compare?"


    Luo QingHan pressed step by step: "you didn''t understand when you were a child, but you should understand now. Tell me, what''s worse than your senior brother?"


    Xiao Xixi was unable to parry and had to admit defeat.


    "You can do whatever you want. Anyway, my body is your concubine. Whatever you do to my body is reasonable and legal."


    Luo QingHan was satisfied. He asked someone to prepare hot water.

 Chapter 477

    Soon the hot water was sent.


    When he learned that the prince was going to serve concubine Xiao in person, father-in-law Chang didn''t know what was in his brain, so he specially asked someone to bring an oversized bath bucket.


    Such a big bath bucket is enough for two people to roll in it.


    Chang Gong said: "the servant is waiting outside. If your highness and your mother have any orders, just shout."


    He bowed back, followed by Baoqin and other palace maids and eunuchs.


    The door was closed.


    Only Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan are left in the house.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the big pot of hot water, as if she saw a pot of hot soup, and she was the salted fish that was about to be put into the pot.


    Luo QingHan helped her take off her clothes.


    Xiao Xixi knew she was doomed tonight. She just broke the jar. When the prince asked her to raise her hand, she raised her hand. When the prince asked her to turn around, she turned around.


    After taking off her clothes, Luo QingHan picked her up.


    Xiao Xixi buried his head in his arms and pretended that he couldn''t see anything.


    When she was put into hot water, her body was wrapped in hot water.


    ¡­¡­


    (I''m afraid of being harmonious, so I won''t write this paragraph. You can make it up by yourself.)


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Luo QingHan took the man out and wiped his body clean.


    Xiao Xixi was red all over, like a ripe shrimp. People couldn''t help but want to eat her.


    Luo QingHan has just taken advantage of taking a bath. Now he is very honest and has no superfluous actions.


    He personally helped her put on her bedclothes and patiently helped her fasten the buttons one by one.


    He looked down at her face and asked in a low voice, "why is your face so red?"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t ask, it''s hot to ask."


    Luo QingHan chuckled.


    Xiao Xi stared at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    Luo QingHan: "I want to laugh when I see you."


    Xiao Xi immediately remembered the poisonous words he had said before, and was so angry in his heart.


    Luo QingHan helped her get dressed, patted her ass and whispered, "go to sleep."


    Xiao Xi asked, "don''t you sleep?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Just now, in order to help Xiao Xi take a bath, half of his sleeves were wet and he was sweating a lot. Most importantly, his body has reacted and needs to be dealt with, otherwise he can''t sleep tonight.


    Xiao Xi glanced down.


    Tut, man!


    Luo QingHan turned to leave, but was pulled by Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi asked shyly, "do you want me to help you?"


    Luo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes became deep: "how do you want to help Gu?"


    Xiao Xi turned around and turned out a book under her pillow.


    That''s the Vajra Sutra the prince asked her to recite before.


    She began to recite the scriptures with both voice and emotion.


    "The so-called Buddha Dharma is not Buddha Dharma. You should have no place to live and have your heart."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan asked slowly and word by word, "is that how you help the orphans?"


    Xiao Xi said in righteous words: "the Dharma can wash your soul, get rid of all distractions in your heart, purify your soul, sublimate your spirit and make you no longer sink into desire!"


    Luo QingHan was angry and smiled: "come here, Gu, promise not to kill you."


    Xiao Xixi quickly shrank back, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to argue: "you said these words to my body before. You were right and upright at that time. Why don''t you admit it now? You can''t be too double standard!"


    Luo QingHan grabbed her and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and bit her endless mouth.


    The bite was a little hard and tore the skin off her lips.


    Xiao Xi took a breath in pain.


    Luo QingHan licked the blood beads off her lips and whispered, "be honest, Gu doesn''t want to touch you now, but if you force Gu urgently, Gu will do you now."


    Xiao Xi immediately became honest.


    Luo QingHan let go of her and asked someone to bring new hot water.


    He took an extra long bath tonight.


    Xiao Xi lay down in the quilt and picked up the Vajra Sutra again. She fell asleep before reading a page.


    The next day, Luo QingHan got up early as usual.


    There are a lot of things waiting for him outside. He can''t linger in the harem all day.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to tell Baoqin.


    "You stare at concubine Xiao and don''t let her eat greasy food. If she doesn''t obey, you''ll tell Gu and pick her up when Gu comes back."


    Baoqin smiled, nodded and replied, "here."


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already three achievements in the sun.


    Baoqin was startled when she found the wound on her lips.


    "What happened to your mouth?"


    Xiao Xi touched his lips and said, "it was bitten."


    Baoqin just wanted to ask who bit her, but she soon reacted that the only person who could bite Princess Xiao''s lips was the crown prince.


    I didn''t expect them to be so fierce last night


    Baoqin''s mind shows some pictures that are not suitable for children, and her face is a little red.


    She didn''t dare to ask again. She quickly asked someone to bring ointment and carefully put it on Princess Xiao''s lips.


    Today''s breakfast is still a side dish of clear porridge, and there is no meat smell at all.


    Even if Baoqin cooks well, Xiao Xixi can''t stand it, she begged.


    "Can you cook me a bowl of shredded meat noodles? Or fish porridge! I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat!"


    Baoqin thought about it carefully. The imperial doctor seemed to say that fish can be eaten, so she said, "it takes time to cook porridge. You can eat these on the table first, and the maid will cook fish soup for you at noon."


    With fish soup hanging in front, Xiao Xi felt that she had found a goal to live again.


    She swept away the porridge and side dishes on the table, then slumped lazily on the soft couch and teased the little turtle.


    The little tortoise lay motionless on the couch and pretended to be dead.


    Baoqin helped open the window, and the bright sunshine came in from the outside and fell on Xiaoxi, making her feel warm and comfortable.


    At noon, Xiao Xi drank fish soup as she wished.


    Although the fish soup has no seasoning and tastes rather light, it is much better than light soup and little water.


    After drinking the fish soup, Xiao Xixi took an inch and wanted to eat barbecue.


    This request was ruthlessly rejected by Baoqin.


    Xiao Xixi was coquettish and begged at first. When she was not satisfied, she gradually upgraded to rolling all over the ground, crying, making trouble and hanging.


    Baoqin was so entangled by her that she had no choice but to move the prince out.


    "Your Highness specially told you before leaving that you can''t eat greasy food. If you don''t obey, be careful when your highness comes back to pick you up."


    Xiao Xixi looked at her in disbelief: "Baoqin, you have changed! You are no longer the Baoqin who hurt me and loved me and was willing to do anything for me!"


    Baoqin''s face is desolate.


    She has indeed changed.


    In the past, she was just an ordinary little servant girl, but now she not only wants to be a servant girl, but also a part-time mother, working hard for her silly daughter all day.


    I am so depressed!

 Chapter 478

    As soon as the sun set, he returned to the east palace.


    Luo QingHan changed his light clothes and was about to go to the Qingge hall when he was told that Zhao Xian was coming.


    Luo QingHan: "let him in."


    Zhao Xian strode in and saluted with a fist.


    "Your Highness, last night, general Mo ordered someone to go to the inn opposite the crisp incense hall and successfully arrested the man who secretly reselled the jewelry in the palace. His name is Ding GUI and he is Caiyun''s father."


    Ding GUI is the man in the portrait. After being identified by the pawnbrokers, he went to the pawnbroker to pawn with the palace jewelry.


    With the identification of the guys and the fingerprints on the pawn ticket as material evidence, Ding GUI can''t deny it even if he wants to deny it.


    Zhao Xian just bluffed him a little, and he did everything.


    The fact is similar to Xiao Xi''s guess. Ding GUI is a businessman and goes to Beijing to do business in a month.


    Unfortunately, his luck was bad. He lost his business, lost his money and owed a lot of debt.


    Ding GUI has no money to pay his debts. He asks Caiyun, his daughter who works in the palace, to help raise money. Out of guilt, Caiyun agrees to steal Princess Li''s jewelry and give it to Ding GUI, who takes it to the pawn shop.


    In order to avoid being discovered, Ding GUI specially pawned the three pieces of jewelry separately, and the pawn tickets were all signed under pseudonyms.


    It is reasonable to say that after paying off the debt, Ding GUI should leave Shengjing as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that people don''t have enough snakes to swallow elephants.


    Ding GUI wants to find his daughter to make some money before he leaves.


    It is precisely because of his greed that he can never walk away.


    Luo QingHan finished reading Ding GUI''s confession.


    According to Ding GUI''s confession, he contacted the people in the palace through a prostitute.


    Ding GUI had dinner with the prostitute in the inn yesterday.


    It must be that the woman Xiao Xi heard yesterday was the prostitute.


    Yulinwei has arrested the prostitute, and the confessions of both sides can be justified.


    Zhao Xian handed over the confession of the prostitute.


    Luo QingHan looked at the name mentioned in the confession and didn''t have much impression. He asked father-in-law Chang. Father-in-law Chang knew the personnel in the palace very well and went to the road immediately.


    "This man is on duty in ningwuyuan. He is under Duan Liangdi''s hands."


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "let''s go. Gu is going to see Duan Liangdi."


    Father Chang immediately asked people to prepare the car.


    Before going out, Luo QingHan handed two boxes of snacks to Mo Hua, asked her to send them to Qingge hall to concubine Xiao, and told her a few words by the way.


    Write down the ink paintings one by one.


    This is the snack of the crisp incense hall. When Luo QingHan went out to do business today, he took a detour to the crisp incense hall to buy it, because he saw Xiao Xixi swallow his saliva when he mentioned the crisp incense hall yesterday.


    He originally wanted to send it to her in person, but now he has other things to do. He can only let others send these two boxes of snacks to Xiao Xi.


    At this time, the sunset has completely sunk, the sky is gradually dimmed, the lights are on, and the stars are shining in the night.


    The prince''s car drove slowly towards ningwuyuan.


    Qingge hall.


    Qingsong hurriedly ran in: "madam, I just heard that the crown prince has gone to Ningwu garden!"


    Xiao Xixi was eating cucumbers, which made a clicking sound. At first, she heard the cry of Qingsong, which scared her to almost bite her tongue.


    Baoqin hurried out of the small kitchen and asked in surprise.


    "When the prince left this morning, he said he would come to Qingge Hall tonight. Why did he suddenly run to Ningwu garden?"


    Qingsong hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I only know that the prince''s car has gone to Ningwu garden. Look at that, isn''t she going to stay in Ningwu garden tonight? If so, isn''t Duan Liangdi going to be favored again?"


    It''s OK to be spoiled by others, but Duan Liangdi is different. She was spoiled by the crown prince for some time before, and now she is spoiled again, which is enough to show that her position in the crown prince''s heart is different.


    In this kind of palace, the so-called struggle for favor is such a difference.


    Baoqin was worried: "how could this happen? If the prince is really hooked by Duan Liangdi, what can our mother do?"


    She turned her head and found that concubine Xiao was still eating cucumbers. She suddenly felt that iron was not steel.


    "My mother, why are you still eating? The crown prince has been hooked away. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the cucumber in his mouth: "I''m more worried than this. Why haven''t I finished the dinner yet?"


    Baoqin was speechless.


    Just then, the ink painting came, and she handed over two boxes of snacks from the crisp fragrance hall to concubine Xiao.


    "Your Highness bought it specially for you. Your highness said that you can only eat one box today, and the rest can''t eat until tomorrow."


    This is to prevent concubine Xiao from patronizing snacks and refusing to eat well.


    Xiao Xixi held two boxes of beautifully packaged snacks and was so happy that the whole person couldn''t find the north.


    Baoqin and Qingsong saw this, and most of their worries dissipated.


    Although the prince went to ningwuyuan, the prince still remembered concubine Xiao.


    Baoqin left ink painting for tea, and ink painting declined politely.


    "Lin De hall still has a lot of things to do. I won''t bother. I''ll leave."


    Baoqin personally sent the ink painting out. In the process, she didn''t forget to ask the ink painting why the crown prince went to Ning dance garden.


    Ink painting didn''t say it clearly, only implied one sentence.


    "The prince should have something to find Duan Liangdi."


    As for the specific matter, Mo Hua didn''t say, but Baoqin already knew that the prince went to Duan Liangdi because of something, not because he was interested in Duan Liangdi.


    It seems that the prince will have to come to Qingge hall after he finishes his work.


    Baoqin felt a lot relaxed when she thought of this.


    Ning dance garden.


    Duan Liangdi was still very weak because of poisoning. She lay in bed and was distracted by the candle.


    The palace maid advised: "little Lord, don''t think too much. The crown prince is too busy to come to see you. When the crown prince is finished, he will certainly come to see you."


    Duan Liangdi: "I''m worried about Yingxiang..."


    Yingxiang hasn''t come back since she was taken away by Yu Linwei. She is a little uneasy in her heart.


    The maid said in a low voice, "I''ve inquired about it. Not only sister Yingxiang, but also Caiyun in the golden wind hall and catkins in the jade lotus hall have been taken away. I guess I should investigate the poisoning. But don''t worry, we have a clear conscience. I''m sure the crown Prince won''t wronged good people."


    Duan Liangdi looked more and more trance when she heard this.


    Just then, a surprise cry came from outside the door.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    Duan Liangdi and the palace maid in the house are all happy.


    The palace maid said excitedly, "Your Highness the prince has come to see you. Are you right? Your highness will come to see you as long as you are busy. Your highness still has an old love for you!"


    Duan Liangdi hurriedly said, "come on, help me up and dress up."


    She is so haggard that she can''t see anyone.


    The maid of honor quickly helped her up, dressed her and helped her comb her hair and wash her face.


    However, before they finished cleaning up, father-in-law Chang''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Duan Liangdi, the prince wants to see you. Please come out immediately."

 Chapter 479

    The maid explained, "the little Lord is still grooming. Please wait a moment, your highness. It will be fine soon!"


    Duke Chang: "Your Highness said, you don''t have to dress up. He said a few words and left."


    Duan Liangdi heard this, and her enthusiasm was immediately extinguished.


    Her face grew paler and paler.


    The palace maid didn''t understand: "what does the prince mean? It''s strange to come to our Ningwu garden just to say a few words?"


    Duan Liangdi looked at herself in the dressing mirror. Her face was still the same as before, but she could no longer see a trace of simplicity and loveliness. Some were just lonely and sad.


    She pursed her lower lip, but she was still unwilling.


    She said, "put on my makeup."


    When Duan Liangdi came out of her bedroom, it was a quarter of an hour later.


    Father-in-law Chang didn''t smile at all. He said coldly, "little Lord, let your highness wait for you for a quarter of an hour. You have such a big face."


    Duan Liangdi''s face was radiant again because of her makeup.


    Facing the accusation of father-in-law Chang, Duan Liangdi was not afraid, but raised her chin like a proud peacock, completely ignoring the slave in front of her.


    With the help of the maid in charge, she ignored father-in-law Chang and walked past him without squinting.


    Father-in-law Chang looked at her far away back and smiled.


    What do I do to get angry with a dying man?


    Duan Liangdi went to the main hall and saw the prince standing by the window with positive and negative hands.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now when I blink, Duan Liangdi only feels a dull pain in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, cheered up, pushed away the maid''s hand and came forward to salute.


    "My concubine sends greetings to the prince."


    Luo QingHan slightly sideways, revealing a cold side face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and didn''t ask her why she had to wait so long to come out, nor did he mean to blame her.


    He asked faintly, "is ban Zhong from you?"


    When Duan Liangdi heard the name, her pupils trembled slightly.


    She tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart and calmly replied: "yes, he is a eunuch in Ningwu garden. He is specially responsible for chores such as cleaning. I don''t know why his highness suddenly asked him?"


    Luo QingHan: "call him over. I have something to ask him."


    Duan Liangdi: "Your Highness is unlucky. He has been ill recently. I heard that the disease will be contagious. He can''t go out to see people for the time being."


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly.


    Duan Liangdi was seen with cold back and cold sweat, but she still clenched her teeth and stood upright.


    Luo QingHan looked at Zhao Xian waiting at the door and said faintly, "go and bring the class clock."


    Duan Liangdi wanted to dissuade her, but she was blocked back by the prince with a look in her eyes.


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave, and soon he brought the bell back.


    However, what he brought back was a corpse that had been thoroughly cold in the game.


    Ben Zhong is dead.


    When Zhao Xian rushed into his residence with people, he found him lying motionless in bed and had long lost his breath.


    Although he hasn''t been asked for an autopsy, judging from the characteristics of the body, we can probably guess that he died of poisoning.


    I don''t know whether he took drugs voluntarily or forced?


    Zhao Xian asked someone to put the body on the ground, opened the white cloth covered on the body, and revealed the dead man''s face of ban Zhong.


    Duan Liangdi only looked at it and felt that her hands and feet were soft, her brain was dizzy and almost fainted.


    The palace maid was also very afraid, but she still quickly helped Duan Liangdi to avoid Duan Liangdi really falling down.


    Luo QingHan had no expression change on his face.


    He moved his eyes from the body to Duan Liangdi, his eyes as usual.


    "Gu has found out about Caiyun and Ding GUI. The witness and material evidence are conclusive. This matter has something to do with ban Zhong. Now ban Zhong is dead, you can choose to deny it, but you have to know that even if you don''t admit many things in this palace, there are ways to make you have to admit it."


    Duan Liangdi trembled and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Luo QingHan: "I''ll give you the last chance now. As long as you make it clear why you want to do this, I can consider leaving you a way to live."


    Duan Liangdi grabbed her sleeve and trembled slightly.


    Seeing that she refused to speak, Luo QingHan didn''t bother to talk to her and directly said to father-in-law Chang.


    "Go and prepare a cup of poisonous wine and use her favorite arsenic."


    "Here."


    As soon as father-in-law Chang turned around, he heard Duan Liangdi''s sad cry.


    "I''m your concubine, the one the emperor personally pointed out to you. Are you not afraid to blame the emperor for killing me?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, but he was scolded by his father. He doesn''t care."


    Duan Liangdi was dumb.


    Yes, even if she was really killed by the prince, the Emperor just scolded him. At most, let him think behind closed doors for a period of time. The emperor can''t really cure the prince because of a small Liangdi''s death.


    Even if the government of Duan state is the backer, what can it do?


    Duke Duan has only one title, neither a fief nor real power. His younger generation is also more and more worthless. Do you want them to stand out for themselves? I''m afraid it''s a dream!


    Duan Liangdi felt more and more sad.


    It was so hard that I couldn''t help laughing.


    Her eyes flushed with laughter and her tears kept running down.


    "I thought I married a lover. I thought you should at least remember me a little. What happened? I was poisoned and almost died, but you went to other women''s palaces without looking back!"


    "In your eyes, only concubine Xiao''s life is life, and other people''s lives are cheap life!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "you put the poison yourself. You have estimated the dose long ago. That point of arsenic will only make you uncomfortable for a period of time and will not kill you. You will suffer all this."


    Duan Liangdi laughed even louder: "hahaha, I deserve it myself? Who am I going to do all this for? If I didn''t want you to see me, would I have to force myself to this point? But what happened? Even if I tossed myself to half my life, I couldn''t change your eyes. What''s your heart made of? Is it a stone?!"


    The palace maid was so flustered that she hurriedly advised, "stop talking, little Lord."


    Duan Liangdi shook off her hand.


    "Why don''t I say it? I''m dying. What else can I dare not say?"


    "Yes, I ordered Caiyun to put arsenic down. I threatened her. If she didn''t do what I said, I would poke her out of stealing property from the palace!"


    "Ding GUI also asked me to send someone to find it. Even the business in which Ding GUI lost money was a trap I deliberately set up. I arranged everything in advance!"

 Chapter 480

    "I planted it for concubine Xiao to ruin her reputation. Who let her occupy my concubine''s position? If it weren''t for her, I would be concubine Xiao!"


    "I poisoned concubine Bai and concubine Li. They deserve it!"


    "Princess Bai''s kind-hearted appearance is actually trying to take advantage of me. Does she think I can''t see her mind? Princess Li is even more hateful. She deliberately ridicules me in public and doesn''t give me any face. Doesn''t she just see that I''m out of favor and deliberately disgust me?!"


    "As for why I poisoned myself... Ha ha, because I want you to see me."


    "I thought, if I''m dying, why do you have to come and see me?"


    "After all, you used to like me, didn''t you?"


    Duan Liangdi finished her last sentence with tears pouring down.


    Tears have spent her makeup. With her crazy eyes, there is a creepy feeling.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xian was afraid that she would hurt the crown prince. He took two steps quietly and kept an eye on her every move. As long as she had any improper behavior, he would take her at the first moment.


    Luo QingHan was still calm in the face of the cross examination of vocal cord blood, and even his eyes didn''t change at all.


    "I never liked you."


    Duan Liangdi was stunned.


    She immediately cried out like crazy, "impossible! You lie! If you don''t like me, why do you call me to sleep?"


    Luo QingHan: "being willing to call you to sleep doesn''t mean you like you, or you may want to use you."


    Duan Liangdi''s eyes widened a little, as if she had been greatly stimulated, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    "You deliberately asked me to sleep just to take advantage of me?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but he could know his answer from his indifference.


    Duan Liangdi suddenly broke the last string in her heart.


    She burst into loud laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I thought you should have liked me at least. I didn''t expect you just wanted to use me. How ridiculous! I put all my efforts into one basket, but I turned myself into a joke!"


    She laughed so hard that she could hardly stand up, and the whole person seemed to be completely crazy.


    Luo QingHan knew that he wanted to know. He didn''t want to entangle with her any more. He turned and wanted to go.


    Duan Liangdi suddenly straightened up, pulled out the hairpin on her head and rushed towards Luo QingHan!


    "Stop! Why are you doing this to me? Why are you playing with my life?"


    Zhao Xian, who had already prepared, immediately came forward and took down the man and pressed him on the ground.


    Zhao Xian has great strength. No matter how Duan Liangdi struggles, she can''t break free.


    Father Chang quickly stepped forward and took the hairpin from her hand, and asked him to bring a rope to tie Duan Liangdi up.


    Yingxiang was already stunned by the changes. She didn''t know what to do. She had to stand beside her and didn''t dare to move.


    Duan Liangdi stared at the prince with red eyes and shouted in despair.


    "I hate you. You ruined my life!"


    Luo QingHan stopped, looked sideways at her and said calmly, "if you didn''t want to enter the palace, no one would force you. You jumped into the mud voluntarily."


    Duan Liangdi was completely crazy at this time. She shouted indiscriminately, "if this is a swamp, what are you?"


    Luo QingHan smiled meaningfully.


    "Since it is a bog here, the solitary nature is the mud living in the swamp."


    "You say you like being alone. What do you like being alone? Is it the appearance of being alone or the identity of being alone?"


    "Aside from appearance and identity, loneliness is actually just a puddle of mud."


    "Will you like a pool of mud?"


    Duan Liangdi didn''t answer. She had lost all her reason. She only knew to swear and use all her strength to vent her resentment.


    She hated her parents and family who sent her to the palace, the emperor who pointed her out to the prince, and the prince who used her.


    She hates everyone, including herself.


    Luo QingHan said to Grandpa Chang.


    "Give her a good time."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan took back his sight and walked out of Ning dance garden without looking back.


    At first, Duan Liangdi''s scolding voice could be heard. Later, the scolding voice gradually decreased and soon disappeared.


    Luo QingHan sat in the chariot, dressed in starlight, walked through the heavy night and came to the door of Qingge hall.


    He got out of the car, stood at the door, looked at the warm yellow light coming from inside, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Until Qingsong noticed the movement outside and ran out to check, he knew that the prince was coming.


    He quickly knelt down: "my servant, please greet the prince!"


    Luo QingHan: "where''s concubine Xiao?"


    "My mother is in the house. She is still waiting for you to have dinner."


    Luo QingHan heard this, the original cold chest seemed to be injected with a heat flow, making his body warm gradually.


    Although the cold night is long, at least someone is willing to wait for him to come back for dinner.


    He opened his long legs and walked slowly into the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi jumped up with excitement when she saw the prince coming.


    "Your Highness, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes fell on her lips, and the wound she bitten last night was still there.


    He clasped her chin with one hand, rubbed her lip flap with his thumb and finger, and gently wiped it from the scab wound.


    Xiao Xi''s body trembled involuntarily.


    Luo QingHan whispered, "does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Xixi:!!!


    She was startled by the suddenly invading finger. She subconsciously wanted to hide back, but the prince hugged her waist with the other hand,


    She put her hand on his chest and pushed him out, indicating that he could stop.


    Luo QingHan smiled low.


    "Your Highness, you have gone too far!"


    "What''s more, you want to try?"


    Before Xiao Xi refused, he bowed his head and kissed down.


    Xiao Xi''s lips were once again brutally ravaged.


    When she was released, her lips had become red and swollen, and the scabby wound had been rubbed again, spilling a little red blood.


    Luo QingHan''s finger abdomen gently wiped over her lip flap.


    The blood stained her lips.

 Chapter 481

    Luo QingHan savored the kiss just now, with a little sweetness.


    "What dessert did you have just now?"


    Xiao Xi felt that her lips were burning and her brain was dizzy.


    She subconsciously replied, "I had some snacks."


    Luo QingHan: "is it the dessert sent to you by someone alone?"


    "Yes."


    Thinking of the two boxes of snacks in the crisp incense hall, Xiao Xi''s mind was a little clearer.


    She asked curiously, "why did you suddenly think of buying food for your concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you like to eat? Gu Shundao bought it for you. If you are good, I''ll buy you other delicious food later."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up at once.


    "I''ll be good!"


    Luo QingHan saw that the wound on her lips was no longer bleeding, so he let her go and wanted someone to get the ointment. When he turned his head, he found that there was no one in the house except them.


    Just now when he hugged Xiao Xixi, Baoqin quietly took the others out and left the room for them.


    Luo QingHan didn''t ask someone to come in to serve him. He personally found out the medicine box and took out the ointment.


    He picked up Xiao Xi, put her on the table and asked her to sit still.


    He clasped his rustling chin with one hand and carefully applied ointment to her lips with the tip of his finger.


    The ointment hurt a little when it touched the wound.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously shrank back.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "don''t move."


    After applying the medicine, he washed his hands and took Xiao Xi down.


    Baoqin puts the dinner on the table and invites the prince and concubine Xiao to take their seats.


    Today''s Xiao Xi is much better. At least she can hold the dishes and chopsticks. She doesn''t need to be fed by others.


    Luo QingHan was quite sorry to see her holding dishes and chopsticks steadily.


    In fact, it''s not bad to take care of Xiao Xi personally, and even a little sense of achievement.


    After eating and drinking enough, Luo QingHan went to take a bath.


    Xiao Xi lay on the bed teasing the little turtle.


    Luo QingHan came over in his bedclothes after taking a bath, with a faint vapor on his body.


    He stretched out his hand to take away the tortoise and put it on the ground. Then he opened the quilt and lay down. He took Xiao Xi into his arms and hugged him.


    Xiao Xi consciously adjusted her posture and leaned comfortably in his arms.


    When he fell asleep, Luo QingHan vaguely heard someone calling himself.


    "Xiao Han..."


    He opened his eyes and saw a woman standing not far away.


    Women wear white clothes and skirts, with long black hair hanging down to their waist, and their faces are hidden in the dark, so that people can''t see it clearly.


    She stretched out her hand to Luo QingHan.


    "Xiao Han, come here."


    Luo QingHan got out of bed and walked towards her.


    The woman saw him close to her and her voice became happy.


    "Xiao Han, I miss you so much."


    Luo QingHan stood in front of the woman.


    He asked absentmindedly, "who are you?"


    Because of his words, the woman''s original happy mood suddenly became sad, and her voice was very sad.


    "I''m your mother. Don''t you even remember your mother?"


    Luo QingHan subconsciously whispered: "mother..."


    Woman: "Xiao Han, let''s go with my mother. My mother will take you out of this mud."


    Her hand stretched out again in front of Luo QingHan, silently urging him to put his hand up.


    Luo QingHan''s brain showed some vague pictures, which were the scene of the mother imperial concubine with him, with a warm breath.


    He knew all this was vanity, but he couldn''t help raising his right hand.


    He wanted to shake her hand and wonder if her hand was as warm as he remembered?


    At this time, his clothes were suddenly pulled down from behind.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    With the sound, the woman in white disappeared in front of him, and his chaotic brain became sober.


    He looked back and saw Xiao Xi standing behind him, looking at himself curiously.


    Xiao Xixi just wanted to get up and let go. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the prince in the room. He talked to himself to the air. It looked like he was talking and scary.


    She called him twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she simply got out of bed, walked to him and pulled down his clothes.


    Xiao Xi looked at the prince in a trance and asked tentatively, "are you sleepwalking?"


    Luo QingHan hesitated, then slowly opened his mouth: "Gu just had a dream."


    His voice was very low, with an indescribable weariness.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what did you dream of?"


    Luo QingHan: "I dreamed of my mother."


    Xiao Xixi: "Shen Zhaoyi?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t understand that normal people dream of their dead mother. It should be full of nostalgia and disappointment, but the prince doesn''t seem to have these emotions. Now he seems to be more at a loss.


    She asked cautiously, "what did Shen Zhaoyi say to you in her dream?"


    Luo QingHan: "she told her to Miss Gu very much and want to take Gu with her."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She thought of the prince holding out his hand to the air just now, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    "Do you want to go with her?"


    He even stretched out his hand. It seems that he really intends to go with Shen Zhaoyi.


    But Shen Zhaoyi is already dead. If he goes with her, doesn''t he want to die with her?


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes, looked at his plain and clean fingers and said faintly: "Gu doesn''t want to go with her. Gu just... Just wants to touch her. Gu has forgotten what she looks like. Gu doesn''t remember what it feels like to be held by her..."


    His words were a little confused, but Xiao Xi had understood what he wanted to express.


    She took his hand and said seriously.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. You were dreaming just now. Everything in the dream is false. You must not be confused by the illusion you imagined. If you really miss Shen Zhaoyi, you can touch my hand. Anyway, they are women, and the feeling should be the same."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He raised his lips and sneered: "do you want Gu to treat you as a mother?"


    Xiao Xixi immediately counseled, quickly retracted his claws and said angrily, "I just want to comfort you. Why are you so serious?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her and his eyes fell on her lips.


    The wound on her lip is still there. It looks a little dazzling.


    Luo QingHan whispered, "if you want to comfort Gu, you can use other methods."


    Xiao Xixi: "what method?"


    Luo QingHan: "come and kiss Gu."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Why does this man never forget to take advantage?


    Forget it. For the sake of those two boxes of crisp and fragrant snacks, she reluctantly let him take advantage of it.


    Xiao Xi stood on tiptoe to kiss him, but found that limited by her height, she couldn''t kiss his mouth and could only barely kiss his chin.


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and put his lips on her lips.


    Xiao Xi was very proud.


    Hey, hey, even if you are tall, what can you do? Finally, you don''t have to bow to me.

 Chapter 482

    The next day, the news that Duan Liangdi died of an emergency spread all over the east palace.


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden news.


    Most people are at a loss and surprised. They don''t understand how Duan Liangdi suddenly died of illness?


    However, some smart people quickly reacted. Four concubines were poisoned two days ago. Today Duan Liangdi suddenly died of illness. There is likely to be any connection between the two.


    Knowing that his daughter had suddenly died of illness, Duke Duan didn''t want to believe this fact. He went to the palace to see the prince himself.


    As soon as the prince came out of the conference hall, he saw Duke Duan, who had been waiting outside the hall.


    Duke Duan hurried up and saluted in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, can you take a step?"


    Dong Mingchun, who followed the prince behind him, arched his hands knowingly: "Wei Chen takes a step first."


    The prince and Duke Duan went to a secluded place nearby to talk.


    Duan Guogong asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness, the little girl has always been in good health. How can she suddenly fall ill and die? Ask the crown prince to give a clear message. Is there any secret?"


    Because he was too anxious, he said it a little impolitely, so he asked the other party whether Duan Liangdi was killed by someone?


    The prince had no intention to hide it and said frankly, "Duan Liangdi died alone."


    Duke Duan was stunned at first, and then he was shocked and angry.


    "Your Highness, why do you do this? Even if the little girl makes a mistake, she is also the imperial concubine personally pointed out to you by the emperor. Even if you look forward to the emperor''s face, you should do this!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly.


    "She designed to poison imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Bai. She also wanted to frame imperial concubine Xiao. With such a vicious and cunning mind, do you think Gu can keep her?


    She dares to poison other concubines because of jealousy today. Will she dare to poison orphans because of falling out of favor tomorrow? "


    Duke Duan''s face turned white in an instant.


    He''s incredible.


    "How is this possible? The little girl is always cute and lovely. Even if she is a little wayward sometimes, she is just a child with a temper. How can she poison people? She can''t do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding!"


    Luo QingHan: "since Gu dares to convict her, he must be sure of it."


    Duke Duan was speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "to let her die of illness is to preserve her last dignity. If you feel unconvinced, you can go to your father and tell him about it.


    When things get big, all the things Duan Liangdi has done will be poked out. At that time, you will lose the face of your government. "


    Duke Duan''s face was blue and white, his lips trembled, and he tried hard.


    "Your Highness, did I give the little girl the death because I didn''t dare to make things big?"


    Luo QingHan smiled coldly.


    "No, I don''t care if you will make things big. Anyway, the human and material evidence in my hand is conclusive. I have nothing to fear even in front of my father.


    On the contrary, you raised such a vicious and cunning daughter and sent her to the east palace as a concubine. Tell me, what''s your mind? "


    Duke Duan was speechless when asked, with a cold sweat on his back.


    "If you want to complain to your father, you must first think about how to answer this question. If your answer can''t satisfy your father, I''m afraid even you will be held accountable. After all, if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault."


    After saying this, Luo QingHan left without looking back.


    Leaving Duke Duan standing in place, the cold sweat on his back has soaked all his Chinese clothes.


    He stumbled back to the Duke of duanguo.


    The lady asked eagerly.


    "What did the prince say? Did Yuwei really die?"


    Duke Duan wiped the sweat on his face: "Yuwei is indeed dead."


    The lady shouted, "I don''t believe it! Yuwei is young and in good health. How can she suddenly fall ill and die?


    There must be something strange here. The women in the harem are very vicious. Yuwei may have been killed! "


    Duke Duan slapped the table and shouted, "I said she died of illness, she died of illness!"


    The lady trembled with fear and her eyes turned red.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know anything?"


    No matter how she asked, Duke Duan refused to tell the truth.


    Duan Liangdi''s body was sent out of the palace and buried by the people of duanguo government.


    Along with the body was Ying Xiang.


    Yingxiang was originally Duan Liangdi''s servant girl brought out from the Duke of Duan. Now Duan Liangdi is gone. Naturally, she goes back and forth.


    Because she was punished, she had a lot of injuries, and Duan Liangdi died, her spirit was greatly stimulated, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Duan Guogong''s wife tried to ask the real reason for Duan Liangdi''s death from her mouth.


    However, no matter what the lady asked, Yingxiang answered the same question¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    If you are in a hurry, Yingxiang will cry and cry like a madman.


    In the end, the lady couldn''t ask anything.


    Due to Duan Liangdi''s disgraceful death, the funeral was particularly low-key and simple.


    After several days of recuperation, concubine Li''s physical condition gradually improved. She asked the maid in waiting Sumei to inquire and see why Caiyun hasn''t come back yet?


    Sumei went outside to inquire about it and reported it truthfully when she came back.


    "Empress, catkins have been put back to the jade lotus hall, and Yingxiang has been sent back to the Duke of duanguo. Only sister Caiyun hasn''t heard from her."


    Imperial concubine Li was very dissatisfied.


    "Why are concubine Bai and Duan Liangdi''s maids released? Only my maids have been detained? Are they Yu Linwei deliberately trying to embarrass me?!"


    Sumei dared not answer, but hung her head down.


    Princess Li stood up and said, "since they won''t let people go, I''ll go to them myself!"


    Su Mei hurriedly advised.


    "Yu Linwei obeys the prince. Since Yu Linwei won''t let people go, the prince must have ordered them to do so. Even if you go to Yu Linwei, you can''t get sister Caiyun back.


    If it is not done well, it may annoy the crown prince and cause you trouble. "


    Imperial concubine Li was angry: "what do you say?"


    Caiyun is the big maid of honor around her. Usually, Caiyun handles all the big and small things in the Jinfeng hall. Now that Caiyun is gone, she has to deal with everything herself, which makes her very upset.


    Su Mei didn''t know what to do. She thought bitterly for a while before she reluctantly came up with a solution.


    "Why don''t you ask concubine Xiao about the situation?


    I heard that the prince often runs to Qingge hall recently. Maybe the prince will say something to Princess Xiao. Besides, Princess Xiao is now in charge of the internal affairs of the east palace. The news should be very informed. She must know more than we do. "


    Imperial concubine Li smiled angrily: "are you asking me to ask imperial concubine Xiao?"


    Su Mei shrunk her neck and dared not speak.


    Imperial concubine Li clenched her teeth and spoke fiercely.


    "Even if I am anxious to die, even if I jump from here, I will never beg concubine Xiao!"

 Chapter 483

    Two hours later.


    Imperial concubine Li stood at the gate of Qingge hall, with a deep hatred on her face.


    Su Mei whispered and urged, "madam, you have been standing here for less than half an hour. If you don''t go in again, it will be dark."


    Imperial concubine Li stared at her angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Mei closed her mouth and dared not speak again.


    Imperial concubine Li took a deep breath. It''s all right. Isn''t it just asking for something? It''s not a shame. Calm down!


    She was about to step forward when Qingsong came out with a lantern.


    Qingsong was surprised when he saw Princess Li. He quickly saluted: "meet princess Li. Why are you free?"


    Since she was poisoned, concubine Li has been recuperating in the Jinfeng hall. Qingsong hasn''t seen her for several days. Unexpectedly, she will suddenly come to the door today.


    Imperial concubine Li said as if nothing had happened: "I''ve come to talk to imperial concubine Xiao about something. Where is she?"


    Qingsong: "she''s in the house. Please wait a moment. The slave will go and pass it on."


    He didn''t even put down the lantern, so he ran back.


    A moment later, Qingsong came back and said respectfully, "madam, please go in."


    Concubine Li walked into the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xixi was teasing Luo Xiaoxi. When she saw concubine Li coming, she said the first word¡ª¡ª


    "Are you here to pay back?"


    Princess Li side: "


    Princess Li regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have come here!


    I wonder if she can leave now?


    Xiao Xixi said happily, "Baoqin, go and get concubine Li''s IOU!"


    The expression on Li''s side imperial concubine''s face was completely stretched. She shouted angrily, "I''m not here to pay back the money!"


    Xiao Xi tutted, "what are you doing here?"


    Concubine Li clearly felt the dislike from her creditors.


    She''s so angry!


    But she can''t attack yet. She can only stifle it and squeeze out a smile.


    "I came to ask you something."


    Xiao Xi held his cheek in one hand and said lazily, "say it. For the sake of so much money you owe me, I''ll try my best to answer you."


    Imperial concubine Li wants to scream. Can''t you not mention the money you owe?!


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm.


    "Caiyun was taken away by Yu Linwei. It''s been many days. People haven''t come back yet. Yu Linwei doesn''t even give a message. I want to know how Caiyun is now? When can Yu Linwei return her to me?"


    Xiao Xi looked at her strangely: "don''t you know yet?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "what do you know?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you were poisoned because Caiyun secretly put a small amount of arsenic in the tea."


    Princess Li was stunned.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. "It''s impossible!"


    Since she entered the palace, Caiyun has been with her. It can be said that the person she trusts most in the whole palace is Caiyun. She doesn''t believe that Caiyun will poison herself.


    Concubine Li shouted angrily, "you lie! Caiyun can''t do such a thing. You must be lying to me!"


    Xiao Xixi: "is it necessary for me to deceive you with this kind of thing? Besides, Yu Linwei has found out the matter, and the witness and material evidence are conclusive. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the prince in person when he comes back."


    She spoke so clearly that she was not afraid of the other party to check. Such a calm and calm appearance made Princess Li''s heart begin to shake.


    Concubine Li''s mood fluctuated violently.


    Her body had not fully recovered. Now she received such strong stimulation. Her head was a little dizzy, and her body shook twice.


    Su Mei hurriedly held her: "madam, are you all right?"


    Imperial concubine Li found a place to sit down, put one hand on her chest and took two deep breaths.


    When her body recovered, she spoke slowly, word by word.


    "I don''t believe Caiyun will hurt me."


    Xiao Xixi understood Li''s reaction.


    If she had faced this situation, she would not believe it.


    "You can wait here. When the prince comes, ask him yourself. If you don''t believe me, you should always believe the prince."


    Imperial concubine Li stopped talking and her face was as white as paper.


    Before long, the prince came to the Qingge hall.


    He saw imperial concubine Li here, too, with a slight pause.


    At ordinary times, Princess Li must be very happy to see the prince, but now she is not happy at all. She even has unspeakable anxiety and uneasiness in her heart.


    She saluted Xiao Xi.


    Luo QingHan saw that imperial concubine Li''s look was wrong, and he probably guessed in his heart.


    Imperial concubine Li was an impatient person. She couldn''t wait to ask without greeting.


    "Your Highness, how is Caiyun now?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "she''s still alive. Do you want to see her?"


    Princess Li''s lips moved. She wanted to ask if Caiyun really betrayed her?


    But the words turned around his mouth for several times, and finally he couldn''t say it.


    She was afraid that she would hear the answer she didn''t want to hear.


    After a while, she struggled to squeeze out a sentence: "I want to see her."


    Luo QingHan said to Grandpa Chang.


    "You take her."


    "Here."


    Father Chang made a gesture of invitation.


    With the help of Su Mei, concubine Li walked out of the Qingge hall slowly.


    Generally, palace maids and eunuchs who make mistakes will be sent to the punishment department for trial, but Caiyun was taken away by Yulin Wei. She was detained in the punishment room of Yulin department.


    When concubine Li saw Caiyun, she was frightened by the tragedy of Caiyun on the spot.


    At this time, Caiyun was unkempt and hurt all over. She sat on the ground with her back against the cold and solid wall.


    She has only one last breath left now.


    Imperial concubine Li stood at the door, a little afraid to get close to each other.


    Father Chang stood outside the door and didn''t go in.


    Hesitated for a long time, imperial concubine Li whispered, "Caiyun."


    Caiyun, who was about to faint, suddenly woke up when he heard the sound.


    She raised her head with difficulty and saw Li Xifei standing not far away. Her pupils narrowed slightly.


    Who is the last person she wants to see now? It must be princess Li.


    She admitted that she was not sorry for anyone, but she was really ashamed of Princess Li.


    Li side imperial concubine pursed her lower lip. After all, she summoned up the courage and took two steps forward.


    "Caiyun, I have something to ask you."


    The clouds didn''t move or squeak.


    Imperial concubine Li stared at her face, and asked softly, "they said you poisoned me. Is it true?"


    After being quiet for a long time, I heard Caiyun''s hoarse and weak voice.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Princess Li sipped her lower lip: "I don''t believe it, so I''ll ask you. I want to hear it from you."


    A long time passed.


    Caiyun spits out four words in a slightly undetectable voice.


    "I did it."


    Concubine Li was frozen in place. After a short period of consternation, strong anger surged out, almost swallowing her reason.


    "Why?!"


    "I trust you so much that I leave all the big and small things in the golden wind hall to you to deal with. I never ask your decision. Why did you betray me?"

 Chapter 484

    Caiyun thought her tears had dried up and couldn''t cry anymore, but she couldn''t help crying at this time.


    "I was forced. I couldn''t help it. Duan Liangdi knew about my stealing, and I had to do what she said."


    Imperial concubine Li said angrily, "do you still steal? What did you steal?"


    "I stole some of your jewelry. My father lost money in business. He came to me to borrow money. I don''t have so much money, so I can only steal something from you to sell. Anyway, you have so many jewelry, and a few less pieces won''t affect you. When I save enough money in the future, I''ll find a way to make it up for you."


    Caiyun''s voice became lower and lower, and finally almost couldn''t hear clearly.


    Obviously, she herself knew that this statement was self deception and untenable.


    Imperial concubine Li was really furious.


    She didn''t expect that her most trusted Caiyun was full of so many things!


    Imperial concubine Li smiled angrily: "you not only stole my things, but also poisoned me. You are so kind to me. Why did I go blind at the beginning and choose you as my big maid?!"


    Caiyun''s tears flowed more and more.


    With her last strength, she dragged her broken body and climbed hard to Princess Li.


    She grabbed concubine Li''s skirt and cried.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Please look at the love between our master and servant and give me a good time!"


    Since she threw up all the things she knew, Yu Linwei never punished her again, but he didn''t mean to let her go.


    She was locked up all the time. The wound on her body could not be properly taken care of. She began to fester and fester. Her body continued to have a fever, and her brain sometimes fainted and sometimes sober.


    To live like this is better than to die.


    But she didn''t even have the courage to commit suicide.


    She could only beg concubine Li, hoping that she could give her a pleasure and free her from the pain that life is better than death.


    Imperial concubine Li pulled her skirt out of her hands, took two steps back and gnashed her teeth.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I can''t afford it. From today on, our master servant relationship ends here. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me!"


    When concubine Li said this, she went out angrily.


    Caiyun couldn''t keep her, so she could only cry in despair.


    Imperial concubine Li rushed out of the Yulin division in one breath.


    She sat in the sedan chair with an ugly face.


    "Go back to the golden wind hall!"


    Father-in-law Chang stood at the door of Yulin company and watched concubine Li''s sedan drive away.


    As soon as he shook the dust, he returned to the Qingge hall and reported these things to the prince.


    Luo QingHan didn''t respond after listening.


    Duke Chang asked in a low voice, "Vice Commander Shang asked you, what should Caiyun do?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "if you keep it closed, you don''t have to torture or cure her. Let her live like death."


    What he hated most in his life was the traitor.


    Duke Chang: "here."


    At night, Xiao Xi lay down in Luo QingHan''s arms and asked eagerly, "didn''t you say you wanted to take my body out to play? My body is well now. When will I go out to play?"


    Luo QingHan looked down at her. The blood scab on her lips had fallen off and the wound healed completely.


    He whispered, "really good?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously: "yes, I can eat, drink, run and jump now. There''s nothing left!"


    Luo QingHan: "I want to check it."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "how to check?"


    Luo QingHan rolled over and pressed her, bowed his head and kissed her.


    He kissed so deeply that Xiao Xi was almost out of breath.


    The prince didn''t retreat until Xiao Xi was dizzy with kisses.


    He asked, stretching out two slender fingers.


    "How much is three plus two?"


    Xiao Xixi almost said a word when he saw his two fingers.


    Fortunately, she controlled her mouth at the critical moment and said after a pause, "it''s five."


    Luo QingHan took back his finger: "it seems to be really good."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    This man''s routine is too deep?!


    First kiss her dizzy, and then mislead her with your fingers.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly enough, she would have been fooled just now.


    Luo QingHan lay back to her, stretched his arm over her waist and asked in a low voice, "when do you want to go out of the palace?"


    Xiao Xi said without hesitation, "of course, the sooner the better!"


    Luo QingHan: "then tomorrow."


    Xiao Xixi: "OK!"


    In order to go out to play, Xiao Xi got up early the next morning.


    She finished her breakfast and went to the backyard to enjoy her vegetable garden.


    When the prince came, she happily got into the carriage and went out of the palace with the prince.


    Luo QingHan said, "I have to go to the Imperial Academy to do something. Are you going to the Imperial Academy with Gu or waiting for Gu outside?"


    Xiao Xixi, as a down-to-earth academic scum, has no interest in learning tyrants like the Imperial Academy.


    She said consciously, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    There are many bookstores and teahouses near the Hanlin academy, which are full of bookish atmosphere everywhere.


    After the carriage stopped, the prince took Xiao Xi into a teahouse.


    The prince chose a seat by the window. He told him, "stay here. Don''t run around. When you''re done alone, you''ll come out to find you."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    In order to prevent her from doing things, Luo QingHan specially left Zhao Xian here and asked him to help stare at her.


    Luo QingHan left the teahouse with father-in-law Chang.


    The teahouse is just across the street from the Imperial Academy. Xiao Xi can see the gate of the Imperial Academy through the window as soon as she turns her head.


    She saw the prince enter the Imperial Academy with the courtesy of a group of people.


    While eating tea, Xiao Xi asked, "General Zhao, do you want to eat?"


    Zhao Xian: "thank you for your kindness. I won''t be hungry at the end."


    Xiao Xi asked again, "aren''t you tired of standing like this all the time?"


    Zhao Xian: "thank you for your concern. I won''t be tired at the end."


    Xiao Xixi asked again, "how old are you this year? Are you married?"


    Zhao Xian: "


    Zhao Xian stopped talking.


    Next, no matter how Xiao Xi asked, Zhao Xian was like a gourd with a saw mouth and said nothing.


    Xiao Xixi originally wanted to get close to him, and then tried to persuade him to let himself go out and buy some storybooks.


    There are all bookstores around here. There must be a lot of good-looking notebooks!


    Unfortunately, Zhao Xian didn''t take the bait at all.


    Xiao Xi was very disappointed. She turned to look out of the window and happened to see three familiar figures passing in front of the teahouse.


    With a closer look, it was Xiao Qiming and his two friends.


    The two friends Xiao Xi have met. They are Lu Tianyi and Wu Yao.


    Last time in Shengguang temple, the two guys tried to flirt with her, but they were scared out of their wits by her. Finally, they were punished by the crown prince.


    Xiao Xi immediately stood up, lay down on the window lattice and shouted outside.


    "Brother!"

 Chapter 485

    Xiao Qiming, Lu Tianyi and Wu Yao came to buy books.


    The three of them are not interested in reading at all. However, the exam is approaching. The elders at home focus on forcing them to read more, hoping that they can get a good score in the exam and win glory for their family.


    Learning slag trio tried to resist, but the parents beat them to cry, and finally broke their pocket money.


    Without pocket money, what should these second ancestors do, eat, drink, have fun and be at ease?


    Pocket money is the back neck of their destiny. When the back neck of their destiny is pinched, even if they are unwilling, they can only admit it.


    Today, the three of them went out for a stroll. They came here to buy some books and take them back to deal with their elders.


    The three of them walked forward with pocket kicks. Suddenly, they heard someone shouting brother. They couldn''t help but step down.


    They walked around and saw Xiao Xi lying on the window of the teahouse.


    All three were surprised.


    They didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Xiao Xi waved his arms at them and motioned them to go over and talk.


    As soon as Wu Yao and Lu Tianyi saw her, they remembered the painful lesson they had learned in Shengguang Temple last time, and they retreated together.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first!"


    "I have a stomachache. I''m going to the toilet!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Qiming to speak, they ran away.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Xiao Qi turned his eyes on their backs.


    Worthless!


    Xiao Qiming went to the window and stood still. Pretending to be calm, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "I''m drinking tea here. Would you like to come in and have a cup of tea? It''s my treat."


    Xiao Qiming said, "I don''t like tea."


    Xiao Xi asked, "what do you like to drink?"


    Xiao Qiming: "why should I tell you?"


    He regretted his words.


    The tone is too blunt and a little hurtful.


    In fact, he doesn''t hate Xiao Xixi''s sister very much, but he just can''t be as close to her as he is to Xiao Zhilan. After all, they have never been together seriously. Apart from the blood relationship, they are not much different from strangers.


    But he couldn''t bear to ask him to apologize.


    He had to keep his face shut, and then carefully observed Xiao Xi with his remaining light to see if she would be angry.


    Xiao Xi was stunned, but not angry.


    She smiled: "don''t think about it. I just want to talk to you."


    Xiao Qiming sipped his lower lip and asked again, "Why are you drinking tea here alone? Shouldn''t you stay in the palace?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the prince came out of the palace to do business. Take me out to play. By the way, those two were your friends just now. I remember them. Why did they suddenly run away?"


    Xiao Qiming wanted to say that those two guys were scared away by you.


    "They have something to do temporarily," he said


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Qiming wanted to say "it''s none of your business". When he thought about it, he thought it was bad. After all, the other party was his sister. He could not be close to her, but the most basic respect still needed to be.


    So he replied flatly, "we''re here to buy books."


    Hearing the word "buy a book", Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up: "what book do you buy?"


    Xiao Qiming casually reported several book titles.


    Xiao Cuixi: "I haven''t heard of these books. Why are they used?"


    Xiao Qiming: "the HKCEE is coming soon. Some contents in these books may be tested. I''ll buy them back and have a look."


    Xiao Xixi: "you also want to take the HKCEE? How are your usual grades? Are you sure about the exam?"


    In the face of this deadly three consecutive questions, Xiao Qiming was silent for a long time before reluctantly giving an answer: "it''s OK, OK."


    Xiao Xixi saw that he was empty handed and knew that he hadn''t bought a book yet. She offered.


    "Anyway, your friends are gone. Why don''t I go shopping with you?"


    Xiao Qiming wants to refuse.


    But Xiao Xi didn''t give him the chance.


    She put her hands on the window lattice and jumped out of the window with ease.


    Zhao Xian, who had never said a word, immediately changed his face: "madam, you can''t go out!"


    After Xiao Xi fell to the ground, he turned back and smiled brightly at him: "don''t be nervous. I''ll go back. I won''t let the prince know."


    Then she took Xiao Qiming and ran away.


    Zhao Xian wanted to catch up, but he was caught by the quick eyed man.


    The man shouted, "you haven''t checked out yet. You can''t go!"


    Zhao Xian had no choice but to settle the account.


    When he chased out of the teahouse, he saw concubine Xiao and Xiao Qiming get into a nearby bookstore.


    Zhao Xianli immediately followed.


    Xiao Qiming looked at the woman around him and asked uneasily, "why did you pull me here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "didn''t you say you wanted to buy books? I''ll buy them with you."


    Xiao Qiming didn''t expect to say a word casually. She was so serious. She took the initiative to accompany him to buy books. It seems that she really cares about him.


    It made him feel a little warm.


    He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with having a sister.


    Xiao Xi looked around and said with emotion, "there are a lot of books here. Look, do you have any books you want to buy?"


    Xiao Qiming answered and looked for it carefully.


    The bookkeeper is entertaining other guests and has no time to pay attention to them for the time being.


    Xiao Xi wandered around the bookstore to see if there was a script.


    At this time, Zhao Xian ran in. He was wearing a military officer''s uniform, a sword around his waist, tall and long legs. He looked out of tune with the painting style of the bookstore.


    Everyone in the bookstore looked at him subconsciously.


    Zhao Xian whispered to Xiao Xi.


    "Madam, the crown prince told you not to run around."


    Xiao Xi winked at him: "it''s all right. I just want to buy some books to read. After buying them, I''ll go back with you. I promise I won''t let the crown prince know."


    Zhao Xian: "you''re flattering the public and disobeying the public."


    Xiao Xixi: "I call it improvisation."


    Zhao Xian said, but she didn''t dare to start with her. She had to follow her step by step to avoid any accidents.


    Xiao Xi found the script she wanted.


    She opened and looked at them. They were all folk legends. Although there was no colored content, the plot was wonderful. It was enough to pass the time.


    She chose five and took them to the counter.


    At this time, Xiao Qiming had also found the book he wanted.


    Xiao Xixi asked the shopkeeper to count their books together.


    Xiao Qiming said awkwardly, "I have money, you don''t have to pay."


    Xiao Xixi paid the money directly and didn''t care much about the tunnel: "I don''t have much money. It''s just a gift from me. I hope you can pass the exam. Come on!"


    At last she winked at each other.


    Xiao Qiming''s face is a little red.


    The shopkeeper handed them the wrapped book.


    When they walked out of the bookstore, a man happened to rush into the bookstore.


    The man walked too fast and didn''t see the road. He was about to hit Xiao Xi. Xiao Qiming, who was next to him, hurried forward and blocked Xiao Xi with his body. At the same time, Zhao Xian also stretched out his hand and pushed the man expressionless.

 Chapter 486

    Zhao Xian practiced martial arts all the year round and had great strength. Even if he didn''t use his strength, the man was pushed by him for several steps.


    After standing firm, the man knew that he had almost hit someone and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    Xiao Qiming wanted to swear. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t say anything more. He just said a sentence with a calm face.


    "Watch your step later!"


    Xiao Xixi poked his head out from behind him and looked at the man who almost hit himself.


    The other party looks like a scholar in his early twenties. He is white and gentle. He is very tall. Unfortunately, he is too thin. He looks a little thin.


    Xiao Xi stared at his face for a long time.


    She found that the bad luck on this face was so strong that it was heinous. It belonged to the super invincible unlucky guy who would plug his teeth when drinking water.


    Xiao Xixi has seen many people with bad luck, but she is the only one who has bad luck to his degree.


    She felt very rare and could not help looking at him again.


    Despite his bad luck, his face is actually very good¡ª¡ª


    Young people become famous, talented, full of talent and learning, and the future can be expected!


    It''s a pity that the lane is too bad.


    Just like him, even if he was reincarnated as a Wenqu star, he had to rush into the street.


    The unlucky scholar didn''t answer back after being trained. He quickly stepped aside and let them go first. His posture was very low. People couldn''t get angry with him if they wanted to be angry with him.


    When Xiao Xi passed by him, he stepped down.


    She warned at a volume that only two people could hear.


    "Don''t open the door tonight."


    The unlucky scholar was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Xi. He didn''t understand what she meant?


    Xiao Xi thought and added.


    "If you have nowhere to go tomorrow, you can go to the loyal military general''s house for help."


    After saying this, she stopped seeing the unlucky scholar and went straight away.


    Xiao Qiming didn''t hear the first sentence. He only heard the last sentence. He was curious and hurried up to ask.


    "Why did you let him go to our house? You don''t know him."


    Xiao Xi said as he walked, "I just think he''s a little pity. I want to help him."


    Xiao Qiming was more and more confused: "what a pity?"


    Xiao Xixi: "guess."


    Xiao Qiming said, "forget it, I don''t want to know!"


    Having said that, he couldn''t help looking back and saw that the unlucky scholar had entered the bookstore.


    The unlucky scholar''s name is Li Qingyan. He ran so fast because he saw a book he had loved for a long time in this bookstore yesterday. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough money and couldn''t afford it. He had to go back and raise money first.


    Today, he managed to scrape together enough money for fear that others would buy the book and rush into the bookstore. Unexpectedly, he almost ran into someone.


    Li Qingyan was ready to be taught by the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party just said a word and let him go, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    When they were far away, he rushed into the bookstore and wanted to buy the book he saw yesterday.


    The shopkeeper regretfully told him.


    "The book you want has been bought."


    Li Qingyan was in a hurry and hurriedly asked, "who bought it?"


    The shopkeeper said helplessly, "there are so many people in and out here every day. How can I remember who bought it? Even if I remember, I don''t know the other party''s name. No one stipulates that I have to register my real name to buy a book."


    Li was speechless and could only walk out of the bookstore with disappointment.


    When he went out, he accidentally mentioned the threshold, tripped hard, and the whole person fell forward.


    Fortunately, he grabbed the door frame in time, so he didn''t fall and eat the mud.


    But Rao was so embarrassed.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly asked, "are you okay?"


    Li whispered, shook his head, didn''t speak, and walked away dejected.


    He has had bad luck since childhood.


    Eat sand, walk and wrestle inexplicably. What you want is always passing by him


    These are small things.


    The most unacceptable thing for him is that he failed in repeated attempts!


    Obviously, he has been gifted since childhood. He has always been among the best in the academy and is highly valued by the teachers.


    When he first took part in the rural examination at the age of 12, he won the top three in the rural examination and became the youngest Gongsheng in the local area. Everyone thinks he has a bright future, but every time he goes to Beijing to take the HKCEE, he will encounter all kinds of accidents.


    In the first exam, he was acclimatized, had diarrhea, played abnormally and failed in the list.


    During the second exam, I suddenly encountered a big temperature drop. I had a fever and fainted halfway through the exam.


    The third time was even worse. Before he arrived in Shengjing, he met the robbers halfway and almost lost his life. Fortunately, he was resourceful, escaped and narrowly saved his life, but missed the HKCEE time.


    Now is his fourth time in Beijing to participate in the joint examination.


    He is twenty-one now.


    It is reasonable to say that he should start a family at his age, but in order to concentrate on his study and test his fame, he still has to rely on his parents.


    He thought more than once that if he failed in the HKCEE again, he would go home and serve his parents at ease.


    Every man has his own life. Maybe he was born without the life to be an official.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xixi returned to the teahouse, he found his seat occupied by others.


    The person who occupied her position was not another, but his Highness the prince.


    Luo QingHan sat behind the table, with a straight posture, clear and handsome eyebrows, elegant and calm tea tasting action, and even the arc across the sleeve edge was perfect. It looked like a cold and light landscape painting from a distance.


    Good looking nature is very good-looking, but it''s too cold. It feels inhuman.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw him, he immediately hid the script he had just bought, with a particularly hypocritical smile on his face.


    "Your Highness, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Xiao Qiming actually wants to run. He is a little afraid of the prince''s brother-in-law, but people have seen him. It''s impolite for him to run now.


    He could only harden his head and salute: "see your highness."


    Zhao Xian was the most upright. He immediately knelt down on one knee and began to confess his mistake: "it was the end of the general''s dereliction of duty and failed to look after the side imperial concubine. Please punish her highness."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to involve others because of himself. He hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter to him. It''s all my fault. I have to go out. If you want to punish me, I''ll be punished alone."


    Originally, Luo QingHan didn''t intend to care about this little thing, but he couldn''t see her defending other men so much.


    He put down the tea and smiled coldly, "do you think loneliness will not punish you?"


    Xiao Xi came up to her and flattered her: "you hurt my body so much that you won''t be willing to punish my body, will you?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "that''s not necessarily."


    Xiao Xi blushed and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to spank your concubine again?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Although she deliberately kept her voice very low, Zhao Xian''s hearing as a martial artist is far better than ordinary people.


    Zhao Xian lowered his head silently.


    Unexpectedly, the prince still has the hobby of spanking women.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance!

 Chapter 487

    Luo QingHan drove Zhao Xian out without expression.


    Xiao Qiming also wanted to go. However, the prince''s brother-in-law didn''t speak. He had to stand in place honestly.


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "I heard that General Xiao asked you to take this year''s Chunwei examination?"


    Xiao Qiming said truthfully, "yes."


    Luo QingHan: "are you sure to be admitted to the Jinshi?"


    Just now, when facing Xiao Xi, Xiao Qiming could barely pretend to be forced, but now facing the crown prince, Xiao Qiming dare not pretend to be forced and can only spit out the truth in shame.


    "No."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xixi almost didn''t spray out the tea in his mouth.


    She looked up and asked, "didn''t you just say you were sure?"


    Xiao Qiming blushed and didn''t know how to explain. He simply didn''t open his face and pretended that the person who lied and said he was sure was not himself.


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this answer.


    Xiao Lingfeng himself is a military general. The ink in his belly is not enough. How can his son be better?


    Moreover, he has already inquired with the people of the Imperial College. Xiao Qiming''s achievements in the Imperial College have always been firmly ranked in the bottom few. He has never seen his progress. Do you still want to be admitted to the Jinshi with this achievement? In order to avoid looking down on Jinshi.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "life is your own. You can spend as much as you want. Whether it''s striving for progress or self indulgence, it''s all your own business. Just don''t regret it in the future."


    Xiao Qiming was even more ashamed.


    He was often taught by his father at home. Sometimes when his father got angry, he would beat him up and beat him.


    He didn''t feel anything. He looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    But now listening to the prince''s words, Xiao Qiming felt ashamed after a long absence. It seemed that he was slapped invisibly, and his face was hot.


    In fact, the other party is not much older than him, but look at others and himself.


    As an old saying goes, people are more popular than people.


    Luo QingHan: "go back and think about your future. You don''t have to study. You can do something else, as long as it''s worth doing."


    Xiao Qiming was moved.


    He knew that with the identity and character of the crown prince, he would not easily say such words to others. The crown prince regarded him as his own family, so he was willing to talk about it.


    Xiao Qiming respectfully saluted: "thank you for your advice."


    This was the first time he called the prince brother-in-law.


    Reasonably speaking, his sister is only a side imperial concubine, not a positive imperial concubine. He is not the prince''s serious brother-in-law. Naturally, he is not qualified to call the prince as his brother-in-law, but the atmosphere is so good that he can''t help surpassing it once.


    After calling his brother-in-law, Xiao Qiming carefully looked up at the crown prince, fearing that the crown prince would feel that he was deliberately climbing the relationship between relatives and relatives, and then become dissatisfied.


    The prince''s face was still light, and he didn''t see the meaning of dissatisfaction.


    It seems that he acquiesced to his brother-in-law.


    Xiao Qiming was a little happy, not only because he had a prince and brother-in-law, but also because his sister was recognized.


    He saluted again before leaving.


    At this time, there was a storyteller telling a story in the teahouse. His voice was full of yin and Yang, and he was full of emotion. From time to time, he drew applause from the whole hall.


    In the elegant seat, Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless.


    "Take out the book you bought."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes dodged and didn''t want to admit: "I didn''t buy a book."


    Luo QingHan: "do you want to cheat Gu again?"


    Xiao Xi knows this man''s temper. He can only follow it. He must not fight against him.


    She took out the five books and put them on the table.


    Luo QingHan picked up a book and opened it.


    Xiao Xi looked at him eagerly and begged, "these are just ordinary scripts. There are no messy contents. Can you not confiscate them?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "I heard that you played mahjong in the palace recently. You shouldn''t have time to read the script?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you can''t always play mahjong. You have to do something else occasionally."


    Luo QingHan closes the book.


    His movements were very light, but Xiao Xi subconsciously trembled, and his expression was quite frightened.


    Luo QingHan felt a little uncomfortable.


    He used to patronize himself and vent his anger. He didn''t expect to leave such a deep shadow on Xiao Xi.


    He put down the script and said slowly, "since you like to read these words, read them."


    Xiao Xi was very surprised: "don''t you stop my reading?"


    Luo QingHan: "reading is a good thing, but not all books can be read. Some books not only can''t benefit you, but also make your brain more and more stupid."


    Xiao Xixi: "but I don''t read books to benefit. I just want to have fun."


    Luo QingHan: "just because you have this idea, you can''t even write a decent sacrifice."


    Xiao Xixi felt that her literary accomplishment had been humiliated.


    She tried to argue for herself: "don''t look at my body like this. I think my body was also a Xueba!"


    She is not lying. Before crossing, she was really a learning bully. She was the first in the whole grade in every semester and was keen on various competitions. She made herself go to college steadily by relying on the scholarships issued by the school and the bonuses obtained from the competitions.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven.


    Before she graduated from college, she died early and crossed the world.


    As the old saying goes, tomorrow and accident, you never know which will come first?


    Therefore, to be a man, you have to live in the present and enjoy life. Don''t wait for no chance to enjoy it in the future. You can only regret for life.


    Luo QingHan heard the word Xueba for the first time. He can guess its meaning literally.


    He was skeptical: "really?"


    Xiao Xi said firmly, "it''s true!"


    "How did you become like this?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes drifted: "it''s a long story. Think about it at the beginning. As a learning bully, out of curiosity, I had a little interest in the world of learning slag. Then I tried to enter the world of learning slag. Who knows that once I went in, I couldn''t go out again."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "really, being a learning slag is really too happy. You don''t have to work hard and make progress. Just muddle along. As long as you taste the happiness of being a learning slag, you won''t want to be a learning bully anymore."


    Luo QingHan asked calmly, "as the prince of the great prosperity Dynasty, if you live like you, do you think this country can still do it?"


    Xiao Xixi imagined that the future emperor would eat and die without doing anything every day, and immediately changed his mind.


    "That must not work! You are the future emperor and must study hard and make progress every day! The future of the whole country depends on you. Without you, I can''t live happily in the future, so you must come on. I will always support you!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    So he worked so hard to make her a salted fish continue to live?


    With such a thought, he suddenly didn''t want to work harder!

 Chapter 488

    Xiao Xi asked excitedly, "Your Highness, let''s go somewhere else?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi picked up the script on the table.


    Princess Chang said, "let the servant take it for you."


    "Then trouble your father-in-law."


    Xiao Xi handed him the script, and then walked out of the teahouse with the prince.


    It happened that Qin lie came out of the Imperial Academy with several officials.


    The two sides met across the street.


    Qin lienian is nearly 50 years old, but because of proper maintenance and full of talent and learning, he is still elegant and has the style of famous men of noble families.


    He arched his hand at the prince.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    The officials behind him also saluted the prince.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Duke Qin doesn''t have to be polite."


    Qin lie put down his hand, looked at concubine Xiao for a moment and smiled: "this is concubine Xiao? I''ve heard of her for a long time."


    Xiao Xi felt puzzled.


    She''s just a salted fish. Where''s her name?


    Luo QingHan didn''t want Qin lie to pay too much attention to Xiao Xixi. He turned off the topic expressionless: "where is Qin Gong going?"


    Qin lieqian and politely replied, "Wei Chen has just handled the matter at hand and plans to go home to have a rest. Your Highness has worked hard recently to prepare for the Chunwei HKCEE. It''s rare to take concubine Xiao out to play today, but you have to relax."


    Luo QingHan: "Gu Tianzi is stupid. He can''t compare with Duke Qin. He can only make up for it by hard work."


    Qin lie: "Your Highness is self humble. Your highness is talented and promising. It''s really an honor for me to work with your highness this time. I hope your highness can give me more advice in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "Duke Qin is a cabinet minister deeply trusted by his father. He has also presided over several hkcees. He has rich experience. He is far from being compared with the fledgling rookie. If you want to give advice, Duke Qin should give it to him."


    Qin liegang was busy bowing and ashamed: "Your Highness praised me so much that I don''t deserve it."


    Luo QingHan smiled faintly: "Duke Qin is in an important position and can be so modest. He is really a model of our generation."


    After some business talk, Luo QingHan took the initiative to leave with Xiao Xi.


    Qin lie and his party stood in place and watched them leave. Qin lie didn''t get on his carriage until they went far away.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "was that the Queen''s brother just now?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Xiao Xixi: "he seems to have a problem with you."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "how did you see it?"


    Xiao Xi scratched his cheek: "intuition, although he is praising you, he is not distracted, and there is something in his words, which makes people uncomfortable."


    Luo QingHan had no intention to hide her. Since he talked about it, he mentioned it by the way.


    "The father emperor asked Gu and Qin lie to take charge of this year''s Chunwei HKCEE together. Qin lie had some opinions on Gu because of the contradiction between Gu and his mother. When working together, he inevitably had some opinions on Gu. Gu can bear it twice at a time, but with more times, Gu can''t bear it."


    Xiao Xi understood: "did he bully you?"


    Luo QingHan: "different political opinions inevitably lead to some friction."


    Xiao Xi leaned over and whispered, "if he goes too far, you''ll go to the emperor and let the emperor deal with him."


    Luo QingHan laughed: "I''m not a child anymore. Is it useful to complain?"


    Besides, even the Emperor may not be able to hold down the Qin family.


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "in the eyes of parents, children are always children. Even if you grow up, you are still children in the eyes of the emperor. If your children are bullied by outsiders, how can parents not show up?"


    Perhaps the emperor would be suspicious of his children, but he would never allow outsiders to bully his children.


    This is probably a common problem for all bear parents.


    Luo QingHan was thoughtful.


    He thought deeper than Xiao Xi.


    Perhaps the reason why his father asked him to work with Qin lie was to tear him apart from the Qin family.


    When he completely tore his face with the Qin family, he could only fall to his father''s side.


    Father, this is breaking his way back.


    Luo QingHan said, "wait a minute. It''s not the step of complaining."


    Recently, a flower market opened in the city, which attracted many people to watch.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan also went to join the fun.


    Flowers are really beautiful, but Xiao Xi is more interested in all kinds of snacks made of flowers.


    She ate as she strolled, and her eyes and mouth were taken care of at the same time~


    Just then, a tramp rushed out and wanted to grab the flower cake in her hand.


    Xiao Xixi reacted very quickly and dodged without thinking.


    Zhao Xian, who had followed him, rushed forward and kicked the Tramp to the ground.


    The tramp screamed in pain. He got up and wanted to run. As a result, Zhao Xian put a sword around his neck.


    At the sight of the bright and sharp blade, tramp Hamilton dared not move any more.


    He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Xi hates people who rob food with him most.


    She said angrily, "it''s not that you have no hands and feet. You go to work to make money and buy food when you''re hungry. It''s shameless to rob one of my little girls of food!"


    The tramp cried, "I can''t help it either. I don''t even remember when I ate my last meal. I''m so hungry that I can''t work even if I want to. Please be kind and give me some food!"


    Xiao Xi seemed to be softened by his tears, and the anger on his face gradually faded away.


    The tramp thought there was a play and wanted to continue to sell miserable sympathy, so he heard the woman seriously comfort him.


    "Then don''t worry. Think slowly. You can always remember when the last meal was eaten."


    Tramp: "


    He was so stunned that he even forgot to cry.


    Xiao Xixi ate the remaining half of the flower cake in his hand: "send him to an official. A lazy man who doesn''t do his job and just wants to get something for nothing should be sent to labor reform, so that he can personally experience what is the most glorious labor!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at Zhao Xian.


    Knowing this, Zhao Xian immediately dragged the tramp up and strode in the direction of Jingzhao house.


    The tramp didn''t expect that he was just grabbing some food and would be sent to see the official. He was completely flustered and began to shout, trying to get rid of Zhao Xian''s hand.


    Zhao Xian thought he was too noisy. He went down with a knife and knocked him unconscious.


    Zhao Xian was like dragging a corpse away from Jingzhao mansion.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, looked at Zhao Xian without expression.


    "Say it again, what are you going to sue him for?"


    Zhao Xian said again with patience: "this guy robbed the flower cake in other people''s hands."


    Mei Guangtao wanted to grab each other''s skirts and roar.


    It''s just a flower cake. Do you need to send people to Beijing Zhaofu?!


    Just because of you people who have to complain about something big in Beijing Zhaofu, I have to work overtime every day!


    I''m only in my early thirties, but my hairline is almost overhead!

 Chapter 489

    Xiao Xixi didn''t know that Mei Guangtao''s hairline had moved back another millimeter because of his own flower cake.


    After visiting the flower market with the crown prince, she went to several famous places in Shengjing to eat.


    They didn''t return to the palace until it was dark.


    Xiao Xixi gained a lot from going out of the Palace this time. She not only bought a script, but also packed and brought back a lot of snacks. She bought ten boxes of snacks from Suxiang hall alone.


    Baoqin looked at the snacks that were almost piled into a hill in front of her and couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you finish eating so much?"


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly: "give me three days... No, it only takes one day, I can eat them cleanly, and I don''t even have any residue left!"


    Baoqin couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, concubine Xiao was not fat by nature. Otherwise, she would definitely eat into a fat man of 300 Jin.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Xi sat down on the porch and wiped her hair.


    Now the weather is getting warmer and warmer. It''s not so cold at night. It''s very comfortable to sit in the corridor like this.


    Footsteps came from behind. Xiao Xi looked back and saw the prince coming.


    He has been bathed. He is wearing moon white bedclothes. The soft clothes outline his perfect figure.


    Maybe it''s because the crown prince has been so kind to her recently. Now she has more and more courage and gets along with the crown prince more and more naturally.


    "Your Highness, Baoqin helped me cook milk. Bring it for me¡°


    Luo QingHan: "I think you should say please."


    Xiao Xixi: "please bring my milk."


    Luo QingHan: "


    The prince returned to the house, picked up the cup of hot milk and "invited" it to Xiao Xi without expression.


    Xiao Xi raised her head and opened her mouth, posing for feeding.


    Luo QingHan sneered.


    He picked up the hot milk and took a sip. Before Xiao Xi could react, he bent down, kissed her lips and handed her the milk in his mouth.


    They took a milk kiss.


    Luo QingHan pushed away and looked at her with an eyebrow: "do you still want to feed you?"


    Xiao Xi blushed and shook his head, "no, No."


    She took the cup in both hands and drank the milk honestly.


    Luo QingHan picked up the cloth towel she threw aside and began to slowly wipe her wet hair.


    After drinking the milk and drying their hair, they went back to their room to sleep.


    At the same time, in a small courtyard in Shengjing City, Li whispered that he would wash his face at night and was ready to go back to bed. He caught a glimpse of the light in the next room.


    He rented the small courtyard with a fellow countryman named Li Ji.


    They had met before, but they were not familiar with each other. Later, they came to Shengjing to take the HKCEE. They happened to meet in Shengjing city. It happened that both of them were alone, so they talked more.


    At that time, it was more than half a month before the beginning of the HKCEE. It was not cost-effective to live in an inn. Together, they decided to rent a small courtyard in the city.


    This small courtyard is not big. Fortunately, although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, the surrounding environment is also very good and very clean.


    Li Qingyan lived with Li Ji for nearly half a month. He found that Li Ji had no problems and had a lot of small problems. He was obviously a big man, but he especially liked to take advantage of small advantages. He had to haggle over the cost of eating and drinking when they lived together, for fear of losing anything.


    Li Qingyan didn''t dislike him, but he didn''t like him.


    Anyway, the HKCEE will take place in two days. After the test, they can go their own way. It is estimated that there will be no contact in the future.


    Li lightly hesitated, and went forward to knock on the door of the next room.


    A moment later, the door was opened, revealing Li Ji''s face.


    His face was tired, but his eyes were strangely bright.


    It seems that the body is very tired, but the spirit is still very excited.


    Li Qingyan glanced at the book in his hand and asked, "it''s so late. Are you still studying hard?"


    Hearing this, Li Ji changed her face and immediately hid the book in her hand in her sleeve.


    Perhaps he thought the action was too abrupt and hurried to mend for himself.


    "Isn''t the HKCEE coming soon? I have to read more books. I''m not happy at the moment! I''m not like you. You''ve been reading since childhood. You''re a famous genius. My brain is not as powerful as you. I can only make up for my weakness by diligence."


    Then he laughed and tried to make himself look more natural.


    Li Qingyan thought he was strange, as if he was deliberately covering up something, but since the other party didn''t want to say, Li Qingyan didn''t want to explore, just reminded him.


    "The fire in the stove has been extinguished. Go and wash quickly while the water in the pot is still hot."


    Li Ji quickly replied, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Li Qingyan said what he wanted to say and turned away.


    He went back to his room, blew out the oil lamp and went to bed.


    When he slept in a daze, Li Qingyan suddenly heard the sound of something falling to the ground.


    He was immediately awakened.


    The house was dark and the doors and windows were closed.


    Li lightly opened the quilt, got out of bed and came to the door in the dark.


    He wanted to open the door and see what landed outside?


    When he put his hand on the door, he suddenly remembered what the little lady said during the day¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t open the door tonight."


    The movement of Li Qingyan stopped.


    He didn''t understand what the little lady said, but now he seems to understand.


    There was a low voice outside the door.


    "Is it done?"


    "I''m out of gas."


    "It seems that there are people living in the next room. Shall we go in and have a look so as not to leave a living person?"


    Li Qingyan heard this, and the cold sweat came down immediately.


    The next house among those people outside is the house where he is!


    It seems that there are several people on the other side, perhaps with weapons. If they break in, they may have to explain here tonight!


    The conversation outside continues.


    "The noise was not small just now. The people in the room didn''t come out to see it. Either they were not in the room or they were dead asleep. No matter what the situation is, don''t worry. Remember the master''s explanation and don''t make trouble."


    "Well, let''s withdraw."


    The footsteps outside the door faded away.


    Li Qingyan''s heart, which had jumped to his throat, gradually fell down again.


    His back was soaked with cold sweat, and it was hard for his clothes to stick on his back.


    But he doesn''t care about it now.


    He wanted to go out and have a look, but he was afraid that those people would return, and even more afraid that they would not leave at all.


    If those people pretend to leave and then ambush nearby, as soon as he goes out, he is tantamount to actively exposing himself, which is tantamount to falling into a trap.


    It''s not that he is too timid, but his luck is too bad. Bad things that rarely happen to others will happen to him easily.


    And he remembered what the little lady said in the daytime. She said don''t open the door tonight. Strictly speaking, as long as it''s not dawn, it belongs to the night.

 Chapter 490

    For the sake of safety, Li Qingyan didn''t move.


    He just sat on the ground motionless all night.


    When the sky gradually lit up, Li Qingyan gradually recovered from his tight state.


    His legs were completely numb because he sat too long. He kneaded and kneaded and struggled to get up and stand firm.


    First, he opened a small crack in the window and found that it was bright outside and there was no one in the yard.


    He turned to open the door.


    The probe went out and looked. There was no one outside.


    It seems that the group really left last night.


    Li whispered and breathed out, then walked out of the door to the door of the next room.


    The door was not fastened, and he opened it with a gentle push.


    Before he even went in, he saw Li Ji hanging on the beam, his eyes wide open and his face blue and white!


    Li Qingyan was so frightened that he took a breath.


    He rushed up and hugged Li Ji''s legs and struggled to hold the man down, but he found that the man had completely stopped breathing and his body had long been cold.


    Li Qingyan fell to the ground and looked at the body in front of him. He thought that he was still talking to Li Ji last night. Only one night, people became a cold body.


    It''s so exciting!


    Li Qingyan thought of the voice he heard last night. He suspected that Li Ji was killed by those people. He had to report to the official!


    He struggled to get up from the ground and staggered out.


    He ran to Jingzhao mansion and reported the matter to Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion.


    It was a matter of human life. Mei Guangtao didn''t dare to delay and immediately took people to the crime scene.


    After some examination, we came to a conclusion.


    "This person should have committed suicide."


    Li lightly said he didn''t believe it. He tried to distinguish: "he can''t commit suicide! I talked to him last night. He didn''t seem to want to commit suicide at all. Moreover, I heard a voice last night. Several people broke into our yard. I suspect that those people killed Li Ji!"


    Mei Guangtao said, "nothing. Do you have any evidence?"


    Li Qingyan could not produce evidence.


    Mei Guangtao asked again, "do you know who those people are? Do you know how tall they are, what they look like and what clothes they wear?"


    Li Qingyan didn''t know.


    Mei Guangtao was helpless: "you don''t know anything. How can I trust you? Our government has to pay attention to evidence when handling cases. Now the evidence shows that people commit suicide, so I can only decide according to suicide."


    Li Qingyan had no choice but to watch the officers carry the body away.


    When all the people in the government were gone, only Li Qingyan was left in the yard.


    He stood at the door of Li Ji''s room, looked at the empty room, hesitated again and again, and walked in.


    There were few things in the room, only a few clothes, as well as some books and pen and ink.


    Li Qingyan thought that since he was dead, he had to help people pack up their things and bring them back to his family.


    When he packed up everything, he unexpectedly found that Li Ji''s book was missing.


    It was the book that Li Ji held in his hand last night. He glanced at it and remembered that it was a black cover with the word I Ching written on it.


    The book of changes is not within the scope of scientific research, but Li Ji stayed up late last night to study the book. It''s strange to think about it.


    While Li Qingyan was thinking, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure outside the hospital through the window!


    After what happened last night, Li Qingyan was very vigilant now. He rushed out quickly, but there was no one outside the hospital.


    The figure is gone.


    Li Qingyan was worried.


    Last night, those people actually knew his existence, but they thought he fell asleep last night and didn''t know anything, so they didn''t do anything to him.


    But today he went to report to the government with great fanfare. He also shouted that Li Ji was killed, which means that he has exposed the fact that he didn''t sleep last night.


    Will those people kill him?


    Li Qingyan felt frightened at the thought.


    He didn''t dare to stay in this small broken yard. He wanted to take refuge in the government.


    But he couldn''t give evidence. The people in Jingzhao house didn''t believe what he said at all. Even if he went, no one would answer.


    But if he doesn''t go to the government, where can he go?


    In this Shengjing City, people are not familiar with the land, so they can''t find a place to hide.


    He thought about it and remembered what the little lady said yesterday¡ª¡ª


    "If you have nowhere to go tomorrow, you can go to the loyal military general''s house for help."


    Li Qingyan didn''t know who the little lady was, but since she could figure out his dilemma today, she might really point out a bright way for him.


    Holding the mentality that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, he took his luggage on his back and went straight to the loyal military general''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qingge hall, Xiao Xixi is eating snacks happily.


    These snacks were brought back by her from outside the palace yesterday. They have a wide variety and taste. They taste very strong.


    Baoqin whispered, "madam, Su Mei is coming."


    Xiao Xi was dazed: "who is Su Mei?"


    "She is the maid in waiting beside concubine Li."


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "it''s her. Let her in."


    Su Mei walked in with a low eyebrow. She first saluted and then said carefully.


    "Concubine Li accidentally broke several ornaments today. She wants to change some new ones. Please make it convenient for her mother."


    Now Xiao Xixi is in charge of the internal affairs of the east palace. In addition to the rituals issued every month, there are also the daily losses of each palace. For example, if something in any palace is broken and can''t be used, you have to report to her and apply for replacement.


    Xiao Xixi never cared about such trifles and said casually, "how many have been broken? Let the Baoqin register for you and send it back to you."


    Su Mei was very embarrassed and said, "there are six vases, a glass lamp, two lampshades, a set of tea lamps, an ancient Qin, five calligraphy and painting, two incense burners, a Bogu shelf, four small screens and a big screen..."


    Xiao Xi''s eating stopped gradually.


    Baoqin couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    It was not easy for Su Mei to finish reading the long list of names.


    Baoqin couldn''t help asking, "did Princess Li smash the whole golden wind hall?"


    Su Mei said, "no, like tables, cabinets, beds and so on. It''s still good."


    Baoqin pointed out the truth.


    "Is it because the table, cabinet and bed are too heavy for her to smash?"


    Sumei was speechless and looked more and more embarrassed.


    Xiao Xi tried to ask, "is concubine Li okay?"


    Su Mei tangled and answered truthfully, "not very good."


    Caiyun''s incident caused a great blow to concubine Li. When she returned, she not only smashed everything in the house, but also locked herself in the house and refused to see anyone.


    Xiao Xi feels that as a creditor, it is necessary to care about the mental state of the debtor.


    If the debtor collapses, won''t her money be recovered?


    That''s not a small amount!


    Xiao Xi clapped his hands: "let''s go."


    Baoqin hurriedly asked, "where is your mother going?"


    "Go and send warmth to Princess Li."

 Chapter 491

    This is Xiao Xi''s first visit to the golden wind hall.


    To be exact, since Xiao Xi married into the East Palace, except Qingge palace, she has only been to Linde palace and Mingguang palace, and she has never been to any palace where other concubines live.


    As soon as Xiao Xi entered the door, he saw debris everywhere.


    Almost everything that could fall in the main hall was lost.


    The palace maids and eunuchs in the golden wind hall all hung their heads and dared not breathe.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why doesn''t anyone clean up?"


    Su Mei whispered, "concubine Li won''t let us clean up."


    Xiao Xixi: "where is she?"


    "It should be in the bedroom."


    "Take me to see her."


    Su Mei leads the way and leads Xiao Xi to the bedroom door.


    The doors and windows of the bedroom were tightly closed and the situation inside could not be seen.


    Su Mei patted the door: "madam, concubine Xiao came to see you. Open it quickly."


    Concubine Li''s curse came from inside.


    "Let her go!"


    Su Mei was afraid that concubine Xiao would be angry when she heard this. She explained, "concubine Li is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t speak very well. Please don''t see her."


    Of course Xiao Xi won''t get angry because of such a small thing.


    She motioned Su Mei to get out of the way and patted the door herself.


    "If I don''t open the door again, I''ll kick the door directly."


    Imperial concubine Li: "what are you doing here? Did you come to see me laugh?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m here to collect your debt."


    Princess Li side: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "why? It''s only a few days. You forget the money you owe me? Even if you forget, it''s okay. I still have an IOU written by you. Do you want me to let someone show it to you?"


    A moment later, the door creaked and opened.


    Concubine Li has not been groomed for several days. Her hair is messy, her clothes are wrinkled, her face is very ugly, and her eyes are still red, as if she had just cried.


    She looked a little angry, mixed with some embarrassment.


    "I have no money now. I''ll pay you back later."


    Xiao Xi looked at her up and down: "isn''t it just that she was sold? As for tossing herself like this?"


    Speaking of this, concubine Li became more and more embarrassed and said angrily, "do you want to take care of it?"


    Xiao Xi pushed her away and walked into the bedroom.


    No accident, the house was in a mess, and there was no place to stay.


    Xiao Xi tut said, "you''ll have to mess with yourself and smash everything in the house. Do you know that everything in the palace is registered? If you smash so many things, I''ll definitely disturb the Shaofu. Once the Shaofu people know, the queen will know. How are you going to explain to the queen?"


    Imperial concubine Li is now a broken jar, abandoning herself and saying, "the big deal is to be punished. Can she kill me for this?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "you are promising, even the queen is not afraid."


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t want her embarrassed appearance to be seen. She didn''t have a good way.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, go quickly. You are not welcome here!"


    Xiao Xi bent down and picked up a small hand-held mirror from the mess on the ground.


    The mirror''s workmanship is so solid that it didn''t crack when it was thrown to the ground.


    She turned the mirror and aimed it at Princess Li''s face.


    "You haven''t looked in the mirror for a long time. Look what you are now."


    Concubine Li was startled when she saw herself in the mirror.


    She quickly turned to her side and covered her face with her sleeve.


    Xiao Xi asked, "are you so ugly by what you are now?"


    Concubine Li became angry with shame and said, "you should be happy to see me like this? I''m ugly, so I can''t compete with you. You can rest assured in the future!"


    "When you were beautiful before, I didn''t see how much the prince spoiled you. Whether you are ugly or not will not affect the prince and me."


    Xiao Xixi''s words were so heartbreaking that imperial concubine Li was red in the face.


    "Since it doesn''t affect you, you can go!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I said, I''m here to collect your debt. Even if I don''t get the debt, you must at least treat me well? You just drove me away with such a bad attitude. Believe it or not, I''ll have people come to collect the debt every day in the future?"


    Princess Li side: "


    She''s really angry!


    But there''s no way to refute it.


    Who let her owe money first?!


    Princess Li put down her sleeve and said, "OK, I''ll have someone make tea for you!"


    Xiao Xixi reminded: "I don''t drink black tea. I want to drink milk tea. If there is no milk tea, freshly squeezed fruit juice is OK. In addition, some melon and fruit snacks should be served. Don''t be too rich. Just prepare 17 or 18 kinds."


    Li Xifei; ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She endured the impulse of rolling her eyes and said to Su Mei with a ferocious face.


    "Go get her something to eat and drink."


    Su Mei had been waiting outside the door. Naturally, she heard what concubine Xiao had just said clearly. She quickly replied.


    "I''m going to prepare now."


    There is also a small kitchen in Jinfeng hall. Although the ingredients are not as complete as Qingge hall, they are still good.


    Sumei soon got the food ready.


    The house was in a mess. She couldn''t entertain guests. She could only let people put a low table under the corridor, put Yiying''s food on the table, and then carefully invited concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi said, "what''s the point of eating alone? Come with Sister Li."


    Imperial concubine Li: "I don''t eat!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking you to eat. I''m asking you to eat with me. After all, I''m a guest and you''re the host. You can''t leave me alone? It''s too impolite."


    Imperial concubine Li said angrily, "you want me to accompany you? Do you take yourself too seriously?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "forget it, I''d better go back first. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to the Jinfeng hall to collect debts."


    She raised her feet to go.


    Imperial concubine Li endured humiliation and called her, "I''ll eat with you."


    Under the corridor, the table was full of all kinds of food.


    Xiao Xixi sat at the table and said, "this apricot tastes good. It''s juicy and sweet!"


    Because she was sulky, concubine Li didn''t eat much these two days. Before she patronized and went angry, she forgot to be hungry. Now when she saw so much food in front of her, her hunger was all hooked out.


    When she saw Xiao Xi eating with relish, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva quietly.


    Xiao Xixi asked her to accompany her. She really just asked her to sit next to her. She didn''t mean to share her food at all.


    "This mung bean cake is also delicious. It''s sweet and powdery. It tastes good after eating."


    Concubine Li smelled the sweet taste of mung bean cake and secreted saliva madly in her mouth.


    Her eyes involuntarily followed the mung bean cake.


    Seeing that Xiao Xi was about to eat up the plate of mung bean cake, concubine Li finally couldn''t help it. She rushed up and grabbed the last piece of mung bean cake and bolted it into her mouth!

 Chapter 492

    Some things, once opened, can''t be controlled.


    Like eating.


    After eating the mung bean cake, Princess Li not only didn''t feel satisfied, but felt even more hungry.


    She ate one mouthful after another and couldn''t stop!


    Afraid of her choking, Su Mei advised her to eat slowly and poured her a glass of sugarcane juice.


    Normally, concubine Li doesn''t eat much, but today she is really hungry and eats most of the food in one breath.


    When she was seven or eight full, she gradually slowed down her eating speed. Her head was always low. She didn''t dare to see concubine Xiao across the table. She was afraid of being laughed at by concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi said slowly, drinking sweet sugarcane juice.


    "There are many ways to vent your emotions, and torturing yourself is the most unwise."


    Imperial concubine Li glanced: "I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need your false kindness."


    Xiao Xi looked at her with one hand holding his cheek: "if I encounter anything unhappy, I will try my best to eat and turn sadness and anger into appetite. When I am full, my anger will disappear."


    Imperial concubine Li sneered: "if you eat so much, you won''t die!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I ate so much, but I didn''t get fat."


    Imperial concubine Li was speechless.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the woman in front of me is really not fat.


    Xiao Xi mended his knife: "take a step back, even if you get fat, no one will care."


    Princess Li side: "


    If she could, she really wanted to sew the dead woman''s mouth!


    Xiao Cuixi: "no one cares anyway. Why don''t you do something to make yourself feel happy?"


    Imperial concubine Li snorted and ignored.


    Xiao Xixi stood up: "eat slowly and go to sleep after eating. There''s nothing difficult in the world that can''t be solved by sleep. If there is, then go back to sleep."


    Looking at the figure of her leaving, imperial concubine Li had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Princess Li''s most trusted person in this palace is Caiyun, but Caiyun betrayed her.


    Now, the woman she hated most comforted her.


    She didn''t know whether to blame the impermanence of the world or her blindness.


    When Xiao Xixi came to the gate of the hospital, she suddenly stopped again. She put her hands on her mouth and shouted at Li''s side from a distance.


    "Remember to pay back the money early!"


    Princess Li side: "


    Sure enough, I should blame myself for being blind.


    If she hadn''t been blind, how could she have been so moved just now?


    With this resentment, concubine Li ate up all the food left on the table.


    Su Mei looked worried and whispered, "madam, are you okay?"


    At ordinary times, concubine Li doesn''t eat much, but today she eats so many things at one go. Su Mei is really afraid that she will break her intestines and stomach.


    Imperial concubine Li belched: "I''m fine!"


    I want to sleep when I''m full, but the house is in a mess and there''s no place to go.


    She said, "you clean up the house. I want to sleep."


    Su Mei quickly replied, "here."


    The maids soon cleaned up the house.


    Princess Li fell into bed and went to bed.


    After suffering for several days, I was finally able to relax.


    She soon fell into a deep sleep.


    In the afternoon, empress Qin sent someone to call concubine Li.


    Imperial concubine Li threw all the things in the Jinfeng hall. This matter can be big or small. The Shaofu reported it to the queen. The queen called imperial concubine Li to give a lecture, and then asked imperial concubine Li to go back and think about it behind closed doors for a month.


    Imperial concubine Li was very unhappy. When she returned to the golden wind hall, she thought it was good.


    If she goes out, she will inevitably be asked about Caiyun. Those women in the palace don''t have a good thing. They will certainly take the opportunity to sprinkle salt on her wound. She might as well stay in the golden wind hall.


    So concubine Li began to live in a humble house for a month.


    Xiao Xi also received a message sent by the prince.


    Duke Chang respectfully said, "Your Highness, please go to Mingguang palace. He said he was looking for you."


    Xiao Xi asked, "now?"


    "Yes."


    Baoqin helped concubine Xiao clean up briefly, and then followed her out of the door.


    When entering Mingguang palace, Xiao Xixi found that in addition to the crown prince, Xiao Lingfeng and Xiao Qiming were also in the study, as well as a young scholar.


    When Xiao Xixi saw the scholar, he immediately remembered.


    This is not the unlucky guy she met outside the palace yesterday!


    Xiao Xi came forward to salute.


    Luo QingHan motioned her to sit down.


    When she sat down, the maid in waiting put the tea in front of her.


    Xiao Xixi came here several times. She was quite familiar with the atmosphere here. She was quite relaxed and asked: "Your Highness asked me to come here. What''s your order?"


    Luo QingHan motioned her to see Li Qingyan and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Xiao Xi glanced at the unlucky man.


    The unlucky man came forward to salute: "the student almost bumped into his mother at the door of the bookstore yesterday. It was the student''s recklessness. I hope your mother will forgive me."


    He was afraid that the other party would forget himself and deliberately reminded her.


    Xiao Xixi: "I remember you. Why are you here?"


    Li answered truthfully: "last night, a Book living next to the students died."


    Xiao Xi was a little interested and asked curiously, "then?"


    Li Qingyan said his experience of the past two days from beginning to end, and finally said.


    "The students really have nowhere to go. Suddenly, thinking of what my mother said yesterday, he dared to go to the loyal military general''s house for help. When General Xiao knew about it, he immediately took the students into the palace to see the prince."


    In fact, when Xiao Lingfeng first saw Li Qingyan, he didn''t believe Li Qingyan, and even doubted his origin.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiming knew about it and appeared in time to prove it to Li Qingyan. Xiao Lingfeng temporarily put down his guard against Li Qingyan.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that this case should be handled by Jingzhao mansion, but Li lightly mentioned concubine Xiao, and Xiao Lingfeng thought it better to report it to the crown prince.


    So Xiao Lingfeng personally took Li Qingyan into the palace to ask the prince. When Xiao Qiming knew about it, he had to come with him.


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t resist the son and could only bring him with him.


    Li Qingyan made a big gift to Xiao Xi and said sincerely.


    "Thanks to my mother''s advice, the students were lucky enough to save their lives last night. The students must bear in mind the kindness of saving lives. If my mother sends me in the future, just give me an order. Even if it is a sea of knife and fire, the students will not refuse!"


    Xiao Xi said casually, "I just said it casually. You don''t have to care too much."


    Li Qingyan kowtowed to her and then went on.


    "The student suspected that Li Ji''s death was not simple. He stayed up late to read the book of changes, but after his death, the book of changes disappeared. The government just took the body away, but didn''t take anything from him. The student thought that the book might be the key to breaking the situation."

 Chapter 493

    Xiao Lingfeng frowned and said, "the book of changes is a very common book. Almost all bookstores sell it. If you really want to start with this book, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, your speculation is very uncertain. We can''t rush to check all the book of changes in Beijing because of your speculation?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his son jumped out and hit his face.


    Xiao Qiming said, "I know where there may be the book of changes you want!"


    For a moment, all the people present looked at him.


    Suddenly being stared at by so many people, Xiao Qiming was inevitably a little nervous. He was a little stumbling.


    "Recently, in order to prepare for the HKCEE, I often go out to buy books with my friends and sometimes buy some reference questions."


    In order to avoid being misunderstood, he also specially explained the reference questions.


    "Before the HKCEE every year, some people in Beijing will sell reference questions. The so-called reference questions are the integration of the topics of the HKCEE in previous years, and then write in the model essays of the previous top three, so as to give us candidates a reference."


    Li Qingyan also knew about it. In the past, he had copied similar reference questions for others in order to raise money to buy books.


    In fact, in the eyes of many scholars, such reference questions are not on the table, especially those talented scholars who are full of poetry and books. They have no good or even disgust with such information books born to deal with the examination.


    Therefore, such reference questions are only circulated among candidates in private, and they don''t dare to say it in the open.


    After Xiao Qiming explained the test questions, he was immediately stared at by his father.


    "If you don''t study hard at ordinary times, you will engage in these crooked ways during the exam."


    Xiao Qiming has always been brave and likes to work against his own father at home. At this time, he was scolded by his father. He was not afraid. Instead, he stubbed his neck and confidently refuted.


    "I''m not the only one who buys reference questions!"


    As a person who has experienced the modern college entrance examination, Xiao Xixi accepts the reference questions well. As long as she doesn''t cheat, what does she care about others?!


    Xiao Lingfeng wanted to teach his son a few more words, but was interrupted by the prince.


    "Talk about your housework when you go back. Get down to business first."


    Xiao Lingfeng shut up.


    Xiao Qiming said, "about five days ago, I heard that there was a bookstore selling a wide range of reference questions. Many candidates went to buy it. It''s better to believe it or not. I went to the bookstore with my friends.


    There are a lot of reference materials there, which are more complete than I have bought before.


    Anyway, I''m not short of money. I just bought all the reference problem models in their bookstore. It''s one thing if I can''t read them. I''ll buy them first.


    Maybe the bookkeeper saw that I was generous, so he took the initiative to pull me aside and quietly asked me if I wanted to buy other reference questions? "


    When Luo QingHan heard this, he sat up slightly and listened more carefully.


    Xiao Qiming recalled and said, "I didn''t quite understand the shopkeeper''s meaning at that time. I asked him if he had any reference questions. The shopkeeper took me the book of changes and said it was a good thing. As long as I had it, I would guarantee to pass the HKCEE."


    Now even Xiao Lingfeng heard something wrong.


    What books can guarantee passing the exam?


    Unless there are questions for this year''s HKCEE in that book.


    Xiao Qiming: "I think the shopkeeper is bragging. He doesn''t believe his words at all. When he sees that I don''t believe it, he doesn''t continue to sell to me. At that time, many people came to the bookstore, and the shopkeeper went to greet others."


    He didn''t take it to heart at all. If he hadn''t heard Li Qingyan mention the book of changes just now, he wouldn''t remember it.


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you opened the book of changes?"


    Xiao Qiming shook his head: "the shopkeeper shook the book of changes in front of me, and then quickly put it away. Don''t let me read it. I won''t even touch it. I''m so stingy."


    Because of this, he felt that the other party was bragging.


    But now it seems that there is really something famous in the book of changes.


    Xiao Qiming suddenly felt a little annoyed. If he had known this, he should have bought the book of changes.


    Luo QingHan: "do you remember the address of that bookstore?"


    Xiao Qiming nodded and said he remembered.


    Luo QingHan glanced at Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng understood and immediately said, "I''ll take someone to search the bookstore."


    Luo QingHan: "take Li Qingyan back by the way. Let him live in your house for the time being. Don''t let him be killed."


    If this matter is really related to the omission of the HKCEE, Li Qingyan''s current situation is very dangerous and must be strictly protected.


    Xiao Qiming replied, "here!"


    He left the east palace with Li Qingyan and Xiao Qiming.


    Li Qingyan was sent back to the general''s house, while Xiao Lingfeng went straight to the bookstore with his son and a team of Yulin guards.


    The bookstore was checked, and all the books in it were searched, including the shopkeeper and two clerks.


    Xiao Lingfeng forces the shopkeeper to say where the book of changes is?


    The shopkeeper refused to admit that he had this book. He was wronged one by one. He cried as miserably as he could.


    Until Yu Linwei turned out a copy of the book of changes from the dark box of the bookstore, the shopkeeper stopped crying bitterly and dared not speak again.


    Xiao Lingfeng opened the book of changes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiming craned his neck and leaned over to have a look.


    Sure enough, the contents of this book have nothing to do with the eight poles of the book of changes. It is full of test questions and test models.


    Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t know what the HKCEE questions are this year, but the crown prince knows.


    The prince is the person in charge of this year''s Chunwei HKCEE. All the topics of this year''s HKCEE are jointly agreed by him and Qin lie. As long as the prince has a look, he can know whether the topics in this book have anything to do with the HKCEE.


    Xiao Lingfeng waved his big hand and asked people to take the shopkeeper and the guys away. Together with the bookstore, it was also sealed up.


    At this time, the sun has set and night falls quietly.


    Xiao Lingfeng went into the palace overnight to see the prince and presented the searched book of changes with both hands.


    When Luo QingHan opened the first page of the book of changes, his face sank.


    The more he looked back, the more gloomy his face became.


    Xiao Lingfeng felt uneasy.


    When Luo QingHan read the complete book of changes, Xiao Lingfeng asked tentatively.


    "Your Highness, is the title in this book really related to the HKCEE?"


    Luo coldly spit out a word: "yes."


    Xiao Lingfeng thought so.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for the HKCEE to leak questions. In previous years, the HKCEE also leaked questions in advance.


    But the crown prince is one of the main persons in charge of this year''s HKCEE.


    If the title of this year''s HKCEE is leaked, the crown prince must bear the responsibility.

 Chapter 494

    Xiao Lingfeng asked cautiously, "who do you think leaked the test question?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    It was quite a while before he spoke calmly.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first and bring Li Qingyan to see Gu tomorrow morning."


    "Here."


    After Xiao Lingfeng left, Luo QingHan was the only one left in the study.


    He looked at the book of changes in front of him and his face was as heavy as water.


    The topics of this year''s HKCEE were jointly agreed by him and Qin lie. After the topics were determined, they were sealed up. They would not be unsealed until the beginning of the examination.


    So far, only three people know the contents of the HKCEE questions¡ª¡ª


    Qin lie, the emperor, and himself.


    He would certainly not reveal the examination questions himself, and the Emperor didn''t have to do such a thankless thing.


    Then only Qin lie is left.


    Based on Luo QingHan''s understanding of Qin lie, Qin lie may leak the questions to his family. After all, several young descendants of the Qin family will take the HKCEE this year. If they can know the test questions in advance, they will certainly achieve impressive results in the HKCEE.


    But if so, it would be too obvious.


    After all, everyone knows that Qin lie is one of the examiners of this year''s HKCEE. If all his family get excellent results, it will be suspicious.


    Qin lie is an old fox. He will never leave such an obvious handle on people when he does things.


    There is also that bookshop that dare to openly sell examination questions. It must be supported by someone behind its back.


    Who is the man behind the book shop? Is it the Qin family?


    Father Chang reminded, "Your Highness, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to have dinner."


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "go to Qingge hall."


    Duke Chang asked people to prepare a car and send the prince to Qingge hall.


    Baoqin guessed that the prince would come to Qingge hall for dinner tonight and specially prepared more meals.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sat at the table.


    On weekdays, Luo always eats quietly in cold weather. Today, he made an exception and took the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Why did you remind Li Qingyan?"


    Xiao Xixi raised his head from his job and asked blankly, "who is Li Qingyan?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s the scholar you ran into at the door of the bookstore. You remind people not to open the door at night."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly said, "it''s the unlucky guy! I saw that he might be unlucky, so I reminded him."


    From the aspect of appearance, Li Qingyan is a rare talent. Xiao Xixi thinks it''s a pity that such a person dies young. Can you help him.


    Luo QingHan: "do you think he is credible?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know. You have to make up your own mind about this kind of thing. After all, the people''s heart is very complex. Even if I have heavenly eyes, I can only see through my face, not the people''s heart."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak again.


    When they went to bed, Luo QingHan still frowned slightly and looked worried.


    Xiao Xi stretched out her hand and pressed it on his eyebrows, stretching it aside a little.


    "Don''t always frown. It''s easy to frown and look old."


    Luo QingHan held her hand, pulled it down and clenched it tightly.


    He whispered, "I want to bet. Do you think I can win?"


    Xiao Xixi: "as long as it''s gambling, there will be losers and winners, but it doesn''t matter. My gambling luck has always been good. I can give you some of my luck."


    Then she leaned up and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Well, I''ve given you my luck. You''re sure to win!"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help holding her tighter.


    How many blessings did he accumulate to meet Xiao Xi?


    Xiao Xixi raised his hand and touched his back, as if he were touching his own dog.


    She comforted in a warm voice.


    "Let go of what you want to do. I will always support you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, Zhao Xian hurried to the Qingge hall and asked to see his Royal Highness the prince.


    Luo QingHan simply finished washing and met Zhao Xian in the side hall.


    Zhao Xian: "tell your Highness the prince that the last general interrogated the shopkeeper and clerk of the bookstore overnight. The shopkeeper has confessed. This is his confession."


    He presented a statement with both hands.


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth and finished it quickly.


    According to the shopkeeper''s confession, the bookstore is actually the property of the Cui family, and the book of changes was handed over to the shopkeeper by the little childe of the Cui family.


    The little childe of the Cui family asked the shopkeeper to sell the book of changes on his behalf and warned repeatedly that no one should touch the book before it was sold. Everything must be kept confidential.


    In addition, childe Cui also said that if the book of changes is sold out, you can go to Cui''s house to ask him for it.


    Luo QingHan closed his confession and sneered, "it seems that the Cui family still has a lot of the book of changes. They are going to get rich by selling examination questions."


    Zhao Xian dared not answer.


    In the former dynasty, the Cui family was a first-class aristocratic family and the top of the aristocratic family.


    But since the change of Dynasty, the Cui family has gradually declined.


    Today''s Cui family is a scandal. The whole Cui family can''t get a decent younger generation. They can only live by selling the assets left by their ancestors.


    But the ancestral property is limited. If it is sold out, it will disappear.


    Unexpectedly, the Cui family found another way to get rich.


    Luo QingHan: "you take someone to Cui''s house and bring little childe Cui. If he''s not here, you''ll bring his birthday eight characters."


    Zhao Xian: "here!"


    He turned and strode away from the Qingge hall.


    Father Chang reminded, "Your Highness, breakfast is ready."


    Luo QingHan casually ate some breakfast and rushed to the conference hall by chariot.


    The six cabinet ministers, the British king and the second prince Luo Yunxuan have arrived. When they see the prince coming, they bow their hands and salute one after another.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes flashed over Qin lie and stood in his position without expression.


    The second prince Luo Yunxuan smiled at him: "third brother, tomorrow is the day of the HKCEE. I don''t know how you are preparing? What difficulties have you encountered?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "everything is fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Luo Yunxuan: "you and I are brothers. If there is any difficulty, I must say it. As long as it is where I can help, I will do my best."


    Luo QingHan felt that he talked a lot today and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Among the princes, the second prince Luo Yunxuan seems to be the most gentle and kind one, but in fact, he is also the one with the deepest mind.


    Luo QingHan never liked to associate with him very much.


    Usually when they meet, they just say hello. They rarely greet each other like today.


    Luo QingHan instinctively felt that the man had bad intentions.


    The emperor came before he opened his mouth.


    The crowd saluted the emperor in unison.


    "My son''s courtiers pay homage to my father!"


    "I''ll see your majesty!"


    The emperor sat in the first seat and asked, "do you have anything to play today?"


    As soon as the voice landed, Luo Yunxuan stood up.


    "The minister has something to play!"

 Chapter 495

    Luo Yunxuan held an ivory wat board, his upper body leaned forward slightly, his wide sleeves fell straight, and his voice was slow.


    "I told my father and my son that someone sold the book of changes recently. This book of changes is not the other book of changes. It looks like the book of changes, but it is actually the subject of this year''s HKCEE."


    This remark surprised everyone.


    The emperor directly changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "is this serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. This is the book of changes that my son ordered people to dress up and quietly bought from the market. Please have a look at it."


    Luo Yunxuan finished and took out a book with a black cover from his sleeve.


    Gan Fu came forward, took the book from Luo Yunxuan with both hands, and then took a few steps to hand it over to the emperor.


    The emperor took the book and wrote the word "book of changes" on the cover.


    When you open it, it''s not the book of changes, but the topic of this year''s HKCEE!


    The emperor flew into a rage and smashed the books on the ground.


    "Tomorrow''s HKCEE is coming, but today I''m told that the test questions have been leaked. Qin lie, crown prince, I let you take charge of this year''s Chunwei HKCEE because I trust you. Is that how you do things?"


    Luo QingHan and Qin lie knelt down at the same time.


    "Please calm down!"


    "Your Majesty, please calm down!"


    The emperor said angrily, "the exam is coming, but now I''ve made such a basket. How can you calm my anger?"


    All the people present were silent.


    Only Luo Yunxuan calmly opened his mouth at this time.


    "Father, the exam will start tomorrow. Time is pressing. Now is not the time to investigate responsibility. The most important thing now is to solve this matter as soon as possible."


    The emperor took a deep breath and reluctantly pressed down his anger: "what do you think?"


    Luo Yunxuan was ready for this, and his answer was naturally very smooth.


    "Although some people sell test questions in the market, they only sell them in private. Not many people really know about it. While the matter hasn''t started, my son suggested changing the test questions immediately.


    In addition, strengthen invigilation. Once someone is found cheating, Gong Sheng''s identity will be cancelled on the spot.


    Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, the person who makes the question this time has to change. "


    The last sentence is obviously aimed at the prince and Qin lie.


    Neither the prince nor Qin lie spoke.


    The emperor looked at the other five cabinet ministers and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    The five looked at each other.


    They are all smart people. Until now, they must follow the emperor''s heart, or they may become the emperor''s target to vent their anger.


    They all arched their hands and said, "I''m seconded."


    Emperor: "then do it according to what the second prince said. All the previous examination questions will be cancelled and the examination questions will be re formulated. As for the question maker, the second prince and I will discuss it together. I don''t believe it. This time, I will write the questions myself. Who dares to leak the questions?!"


    When he said the last sentence, he was gnashing his teeth.


    The crowd said in unison, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    The emperor''s eyes fell on the prince and Qin lie again, and his tone was extremely dissatisfied.


    "The topic was agreed by both of you. You are the only one who knows the test questions, and you are the only one who can release the questions. What do you want to say to me?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s really a matter of my son''s incompetence. No matter how my father punished me, my son admitted it. I just ask my father to give my son a chance to make up for his mistakes. My son wants to thoroughly investigate the problem and give an explanation to my father and scholars all over the world!"


    Qin lie: "Wei Chen is also willing to do his bit!"


    The emperor said coldly, "how can I be sure that you two are not thieves?"


    Luo QingHan raised his head, stared at the emperor''s eyes and said word by word.


    "My son is willing to make a military order and beg my father to give my son three days. If my son fails to find out the truth within three days, my son will be demoted to common people voluntarily!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people were surprised again.


    Even the second prince Luo Yunxuan, who had always been calm, looked surprised.


    All eyes focused on the prince.


    The prince seemed unheard of this, and his eyes were still looking at the emperor. His young and cold face was full of stubbornness and stubbornness, as if he could not kneel up without giving him a positive answer.


    When the emperor saw him like this, his anger somehow dissipated.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    The emperor said slowly, "are you sure it only takes three days?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes!"


    Emperor: "well, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer in three days, all the consequences will be borne by yourself!"


    Luo QingHan kowtows to Shane.


    The emperor''s eyes turned and fell on Qin lie. He said coldly, "in order to avoid suspicion, I hope you can be calm during this period of time."


    Qin lie said, "until the truth is found out, Wei Chen will not step out of the house."


    The meeting is over.


    The prince stared at everyone''s different appearance and walked out of the conference hall without changing his face.


    The king of England Luo yechen hurried to catch up.


    "Prince!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked back at him.


    Luo yechen ran to him and said without a word, "are you out of your mind? You actually set up that kind of military order. What can you do in three days? Even if you have confidence in yourself, you shouldn''t be so blindly confident? Aren''t you afraid of capsizing in the gutter?"


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "are you worried about loneliness?"


    Luo yechen looked disgusted: "don''t disgust me. How can I worry about you? I wish you would let the crown prince out quickly!"


    Luo QingHan: "in that case, why do you say so much? Just watch the boat capsize in the lonely ditch quietly?"


    Luo yechen was asked to be speechless, and a handsome face turned red.


    It took him a long time to say a word.


    "I''m just full. Can I mind my own business?"


    Luo QingHan: "thank you for your concern. I have my own discretion."


    With that, he didn''t look back.


    Luo yechen turned his eyes with anger.


    Who? You deserve to be targeted!


    Luo yechen turned his head and saw Luo Yunxuan with a proud face not far away. He spit hard, hypocrite!


    East Palace, Mingguang palace.


    Xiao Lingfeng came with a stern and soft word.


    Luo QingHan asked Xiao Lingfeng and others to quit.


    Only Luo QingHan and Li Qingyan were left in the study.


    Luo QingHan sat at the table and said calmly, "sit down and talk."


    Li thanked her gently and knelt down carefully three steps away.


    Luo QingHan: "you are a smart man. You don''t have to say a lot. You should also know that this year''s HKCEE missed the question. The emperor was angry and the examiner was changed. Gu has only three days to find out the truth. Would you like to help Gu?"


    Li asked cautiously, "Your Highness, what''s your order?"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu wants to start with Li Ji''s death, and you are the only witness in Li Ji''s death case. Gu needs your help in handling the case. Tomorrow is the day for the examination. If you help Gu handle the case, you will miss this year''s examination. Would you like to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty thousand words are over. Good night, Jimei~

 Chapter 496

    Luo QingHan has asked people to check the origin of Li Qingyan.


    He knew that Li Qingyan had passed the rural examination at the age of 12 and that he was a rare young talent to become a Gongsheng at this age.


    Unfortunately, Li Qingyan''s luck was really bad. He failed in three consecutive tests for various reasons.


    Now he is twenty-one years old. This is his fourth time to take the HKCEE.


    He must have great expectations for the HKCEE.


    Letting him give up reference now is tantamount to cutting meat from him.


    Even though he knew this, Luo QingHan asked.


    He said calmly: "you don''t need too much pressure. Whether you like it or not, loneliness won''t force you. You can think clearly before making a decision."


    Li Qingyan was silent for a long time before he began to speak difficultly.


    "Can the student dare to ask his highness a question?"


    Luo QingHan motioned him to ask.


    Li lightly licked his dry lips and asked nervously and seriously.


    "Your Highness, why do you insist on finding out the problem?"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu is one of the examiners of this year''s HKCEE. Now there is something missing. Naturally, Gu should thoroughly investigate it."


    Li said softly: "I beg your pardon. You are only one of the examiners. Even if you are responsible for the leakage of questions, it is not your own responsibility. Moreover, there has never been a similar situation in the HKCEE in previous years. The interest involved in the HKCEE is too great. As long as there is interest, there will always be someone who can''t help taking advantage of opportunism. To take a step back, even if you check the leakage of questions within three days The matter of fraud will not be completely cut off, and a similar situation will still occur in the future HKCEE. "


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "so?"


    Li said lightly: "so, you really don''t need to take this risk. Even if the emperor is angry with you because of the leakage of the topic, at most, he will reprimand you and punish you no matter how light or heavy, your crown prince will not be greatly affected."


    In fact, he thought a lot these two days.


    Naturally, his selfishness is to hope that the case can be brought to light so that his own crisis can be solved.


    But he also knew very well that if the Crown Prince wanted to survive until the day he ascended the throne, he would not mind his own business. After all, he did more and made more mistakes, so he might as well do nothing to protect himself.


    Maybe this will give people an impression of mediocrity and incompetence, but what?


    Even if the prince is mediocre, he can''t shake his position.


    So Li Qingyan was very confused. He didn''t understand the prince''s intention and couldn''t figure out what the Prince wanted to do?


    Luo QingHan said slowly.


    "You''re right. Even if you find out the missing case, you can''t completely eliminate fraud.


    But if you don''t do anything, those who cheat will be more unscrupulous, and they will go too far in the future.


    Finally, the whole imperial examination will become a plaything in their hands.


    At that time, a poor student like you who comes from a poor family will no longer have a bright future. "


    The eyes of Li Qingyan trembled slightly.


    He himself came from a poor family. He knows how hard life is for poor scholars. Many people have to give up halfway because their families can''t afford to study, but many people are still gripping their teeth.


    The only motivation for them to bite their teeth is to get ahead through the imperial examination!


    If this road is completely blocked, for those poor students, it is tantamount to cutting off all their hopes.


    Li Qingyan involuntarily closed his fingers, clenched them into fists and asked eagerly.


    "So, your highness decided to risk setting a military order for the future of many poor students?"


    Luo QingHan said, "not exactly."


    Li looked at him suspiciously.


    Luo QingHan: "the reason why Gu took the risk of making a military order is actually to gamble."


    Li Qingyan asked involuntarily, "what are you gambling on?"


    Luo QingHan: "bet on a future."


    "The imperial examination is not only related to the future of scholars, but also related to the foundation of the great prosperous Dynasty."


    "Now some people are gradually eroding the rules of the imperial examination. They are testing the bottom line of rule patience a little. If they let it go, what will be destroyed in the future is not only the hope of countless students, but also the future of the whole prosperous Dynasty."


    "Although Gu''s ability is still very limited, he still wants to gamble with all his strength. Maybe he will lose nothing in this gamble, but as long as he still has a little hope of winning, he wants to have a try."


    Li Qingyan was filled with emotion.


    If he is a few years older, or if he enters officialdom early, he will not have much reaction at this time.


    The more people experience, the more difficult it is to have the feeling of hot blood. They always want to muddle along, fear failure and loss.


    But he is only twenty-one now, which is the youngest age.


    He is full of talent and learning. He has not yet experienced all the darkness of officialdom. He still has the unique spirit and sharpness of young people.


    Studying hard for decades is not only for the future, but also for the ideal!


    The prince''s words were like a fire, burning all his blood.


    He said quickly, almost without thinking.


    "Your Highness is the prince, but he is willing to gamble everything for the future of Dasheng Dynasty. The students are only a scholar. Is there any reason to shrink back?"


    "As long as your Highness has a place where students can be used, even if they go through fire and water, students will not hesitate!"


    With that, he saluted respectfully.


    Luo QingHan got up and stepped forward to help people up, and his attitude became more friendly.


    "Gu really didn''t read you wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is precious. After persuading Li Qingyan, the prince immediately went out of the palace to Jingzhao mansion.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, personally went out to meet him.


    Luo QingHan didn''t have time to greet him and explain his intention directly.


    "The file of Li Ji''s death and Li Ji''s corpse should also be re examined."


    Mei Guangtao looked strange when he heard the speech.


    Luo QingHan noticed his abnormality, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mei Guangtao: "to be honest, just this morning, Li Ji''s body was taken away by his friends."


    Luo QingHan''s face changed slightly: "what friend?"


    "It is said that they are his hometown friends. They have known each other before and have a good relationship. When he learned that Li Ji was dead, he took the initiative to the government to take away Li Ji''s body and said that he would personally return Li Ji''s body to his hometown for burial."


    Luo QingHan asked Li Ji if he knew anyone in Shengjing?


    Li lightly shook his head: "no, Li Ji came to Shengjing alone for the exam. He had neither relatives nor friends in Shengjing. The only person he knew here was the students. That''s why he shared a yard with the students."

 Chapter 497

    Mei Guangtao recognized Li Qingyan at a glance and asked, "aren''t you Li Ji''s friend? Why are you here?"


    Li lightly arched his hand at him: "tell Mei Fuyin that the students are here to assist the prince in handling the case."


    Mei Guangtao didn''t expect that an ordinary suicide case could arouse his royal highness to investigate in person.


    In his amazement, he was acutely aware of the unusual.


    He had dealt with the crown prince and knew that the crown prince was not a simple person.


    The prince must have mastered the exact evidence and knew that Li Ji''s death was strange, so he would investigate and handle the case himself.


    At the thought of this, Mei Guangtao felt that his hairline seemed to move back again.


    He couldn''t help touching his forehead.


    Can''t you stop this day by day?


    He doesn''t ask much. He just wants to commute normally.


    Why can''t he even meet such a humble request?


    The prince said coldly, "go and find out who took Li Ji''s body? And Li Ji''s residence, where he has been during this time, and who he has come with."


    Mei Guangtao had no choice but to swallow his stomach full of pain and continue to work overtime.


    At the prince''s instigation, Li Qingyan also joined the investigation.


    Li Qingyan is a bold and careful man, and his brain is easy to use. He extracts all the information about Li Ji from his memory, analyzes it one by one, and then confirms it one by one.


    With his help, Mei Guangtao spent only one day checking all the activity tracks of Li Ji in the past half a month.


    Mei Guangtao yawned and dragged his exhausted body after working overtime all night to report to the prince.


    "Li Ji''s money is not loose. In order to maintain his life, he usually helps people copy books and calculate accounts, so as to earn some small money to support his family."


    "These are the lists of people who have been in contact with him recently."


    Mei Guangtao handed over a list.


    "Weichen has asked people to check one by one according to the list, and no problem has been found. This is a summary sorted out after our investigation."


    He handed over another file.


    Luo QingHan finished reading all the contents at a glance, and his eyes stayed on the last line of words.


    The last place Li Ji visited before she died was Donglai building.


    Donglai restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in Shengjing city. The consumption in that place is very high. Li Ji''s wealth should not be able to go to that place.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what did Li Ji do in Donglai building?"


    Mei Guangtao answered truthfully: "The HKCEE is coming soon. There are more and more scholars gathered in Shengjing. They love poetry parties and tea parties when they are idle and bored. That day, someone happened to have a poetry party in Donglai building. Li Ji didn''t know where to get an invitation. He went to Donglai building to attend the poetry meeting, but strangely, he left in a hurry before the poetry meeting was over."


    These are the information provided by the shopkeeper and guys in Donglai building.


    Luo QingHan asked again, "where did he go after he left the Donglai building?"


    Mei Guangtao: "he went directly back to his residence. After that, he never came out again. We didn''t know that he was dead until he told the official the next day."


    Luo QingHan: "who are the participants in the poetry fair?"


    Mei Guangtao said, "it''s not easy to check."


    "Why?"


    "The person who held the poetry meeting was Qin Wen."


    Qin Wen is the son of Qin lie. It is said that he did very well in Imperial College. He is a famous young talent in Shengjing. He happens to take the HKCEE this year.


    If you want to find out what the guests of the poetry club are, you must first pass the pass of Qin Wen.


    However, Qin Wen has been staying in the Qin family for the past two days. People from Jingzhao house came to find him. As a result, Qin Wen didn''t even see his face, so he was sent away by the housekeeper of the Qin family.


    If it is an ordinary family, Beijing Zhaofu can forcibly take people away in order to handle the case.


    But the Qin family can''t.


    Let alone those small officials below, even if Mei Guangtao, the head of Jingzhao mansion, went to the Qin family in person, he must be careful.


    None of them dared to offend the Qin family.


    Luo QingHan asked expressionless, "what are you afraid of?"


    Mei Guangtao smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    Luo QingHan turned to ask another thing.


    "Did the man who took Li Ji''s body find it?"


    Mei Guangtao: "not yet."


    Luo Qing looked at him coldly.


    Mei Guangtao''s scalp is numb. It''s not much time since he last saw the prince. Why is the prince''s momentum getting stronger and stronger? Now just a look in his eyes makes people nervous.


    Mei Guangtao hardened his head and explained, "the person who took the body has made a disguise. His name and identity are all forged. Trying to find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "I don''t care about this, I just want the result."


    Mei Guangtao hurriedly said, "Weichen will urge the people under his hand to find them as soon as possible!"


    He lamented in his heart that it was over and he had to work overtime again!


    After Luo QingHan left Jingzhao mansion, he went directly to the Ministry of punishment.


    Yu Linwei found out the book of changes from the bookstore before. As the owner behind the bookstore, the Cui family has been monitored by Yu Linwei. As for the little childe of the Cui family, he has long been arrested by the people of the Ministry of punishment. Now he is locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, learned that the prince was coming and hurried out to meet him in person.


    Luo QingHan asked as he walked to the prison department.


    "How''s the boy of the Cui family?"


    Dong Mingchun truthfully reported: "according to the instructions of his royal highness, he has specially closed childe Cui in a separate room. At first, he kept shouting to let him out. Later, he is estimated to be tired and calm down."


    "Take him out and interrogate him in person."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan sees little childe Cui in the prison.


    Childe Cui had a hard mouth and refused to say anything until the crown prince asked people to be executed. Childe Cui, who had been spoiled since childhood, was immediately frightened to admit advice and shook off all the things he knew.


    According to his confession, the book of changes with the title of the HKCEE was given by his father. As for where his father got the book of changes, childe Cui is not clear.


    He sold HKCEE questions for money.


    The days of the Cui family have become more and more difficult over the years. Almost all the industries accumulated by their ancestors have been destroyed. There are only two roads they will face next¡ª¡ª


    Or completely fall into the common people.


    Or take risks and find a way to make money.


    The Cui family chose the latter.


    They have been used to the life of rich clothes and fine food, and look down on the common people from their bones. If they want to become humble common people, they might as well die.


    The risk of selling HKCEE questions is great, but the profit is also very considerable.


    The Cui family doesn''t mind taking risks for money.


    Little childe Cui cried with a runny nose and tears: "please spare your life, your highness. I won''t dare again in the future!"

 Chapter 498

    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly.


    See, this is a family that has been handed down for a hundred years.


    Peel off the bright coat. It''s already smelly.


    Luo QingHan got up and left without looking at young master Cui any more.


    Dong Mingchun quickly followed him out: "Your Highness, what should we do with Childe Cui?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "keep him locked and don''t let anyone near him."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan asked someone to send a letter to Mei Guangtao and let him go to Cui''s house to catch people.


    Time is precious. While waiting for news, Luo QingHan went to the Qin family in person.


    Qin lie personally received him.


    The two were hypocritical and polite.


    Luo QingHan said he wanted to see Qin Wen.


    Qin lie said reluctantly, "seeing that the HKCEE is coming, the dog is under too much pressure. He has been uncomfortable these two days. Weichen asked him to stay at home and rest. Don''t go anywhere."


    When he said this, he turned and smiled kindly.


    "Of course, his Highness the prince came to see him in person. He''s just not feeling well. Even if his leg is broken, he has to come to see you. Please wait a moment. I''ll have someone call him."


    A moment later, Qin Wen appeared in front of Luo QingHan.


    Qin Wen is twenty-three years old. He is very beautiful. His face is a little pale. It seems that he is really uncomfortable.


    He saluted the prince.


    Luo QingHan first chatted with him casually and unconsciously brought the topic to the poetry meeting.


    Qin Wen said shyly, "it''s a poetry meeting. In fact, it''s just for everyone to drink tea and chat. It''s nothing special."


    Luo QingHan asked, "I heard you invited a lot of people that day?"


    "To tell you the truth, I only wanted to invite a few friends who had a good time. Everyone gathered at the poetry meeting. Unexpectedly, those friends invited many more people. I didn''t know that there were so many people until the day of the poetry meeting, which surprised me. The visitors were guests, and I didn''t lack that money, so I asked Donglai building to temporarily add a lot of tea and food, and everyone had a good time that day Very happy. "


    Luo QingHan: "so you''re not sure who will attend the poetry fair?"


    Qin Wen: "yes, I don''t know anyone except the friends I invited."


    Luo QingHan didn''t believe a word of his answer.


    But Luo QingHan didn''t have any expression change on his face. He asked faintly, "where are your friends?"


    Qin Wen announced four names in a big way, together with their addresses.


    Then Qin Wen went back to his room to have a rest on the pretext that he was not feeling well.


    Qin lie personally sent the prince to the gate.


    Zhao Xian, who had been waiting outside the gate, saw the prince coming out, immediately stepped up and whispered in the prince''s ear.


    "Your Highness, the head of the Cui family is dead."


    Luo QingHan''s face changed slightly.


    He subconsciously looked back at Qin lie.


    Qin lie asked with a smile, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    Luo QingHan looked at him for a long time and said, "ginger is still old and spicy."


    Qin lie still smiled and didn''t answer.


    Luo QingHan got into the carriage.


    The carriage left the Qin family slowly and headed for Jingzhao house.


    Zhao Xian followed the carriage on his horse and said in a low voice, "just now Mei Fuyin personally took people to the Cui family to catch people. When he arrived at the Cui family, he knew that the owner of the Cui family was dead and killed himself. He also left a suicide note. In the suicide note, he admitted his crime of stealing and reselling examination questions to make money, and said he had no face to live any longer."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly.


    He died early and late, but he died at this juncture. It was obviously intentional!


    When he arrived at Jingzhao mansion, Luo QingHan called Mei Guangtao to ask for the details of the matter.


    Mei Guangtao said bitterly, "Weichen has asked people to check the handwriting of the suicide note. It is indeed the handwriting of Cui''s family owner. The handwriting is neat and clean, indicating that the party was conscious when writing a letter. In addition, the autopsy results have been given over there. Cui''s family owner committed suicide, and there are no suspicious traces on the body."


    Judging from his years of experience in handling cases, nine times out of ten, the Cui family owner was regarded as a scapegoat.


    This shows that some people don''t want the case to continue.


    It is conceivable that the person who can force the Cui family owner to commit suicide must not be ordinary people.


    The water in this case is getting deeper and deeper.


    Luo QingHan was calm and didn''t speak.


    Mei Guangtao asked carefully, "do you want to continue to check?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you think?"


    Mei Guangtao: "all our clues are broken. We can''t check it if we want to."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "who said all the clues were broken?"


    Mei Guangtao was stunned: "do you have any clues?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer. He went out of Jingzhao house without looking back and took a carriage back to the palace.


    Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi is taking a nap.


    She slept so soundly that she didn''t hear a knock at the door.


    Baoqin knocked on the door several times, but she couldn''t wake up Princess Xiao. She was in a hurry and heard the prince say.


    "You all go down."


    When the prince came, concubine Xiao didn''t come out to pick him up. She was still sleeping in the house. If this matter spread, it would certainly attract a lot of criticism.


    Baoqin was worried and wanted to explain something to concubine Xiao. Before she could say anything, she was stopped by father-in-law Chang.


    Father Chang whispered, "Your Highness has something to tell the side imperial concubine. Let''s go."


    Baoqin took a careful look at the prince. Seeing that the prince looked calm and showed no signs of anger, she was a little relieved.


    She retired with father-in-law Chang.


    Luo QingHan pushed the door into the bedroom.


    Xiao Xixi was still sleeping, totally unaware that someone had come in.


    Luo QingHan sat down on the collapsed side, put his hand into the quilt, skillfully held her ankle, and his fingertips gently crossed the soles of her feet.


    Xiao Xixi:!!!


    She suddenly opened her eyes and a salted fish sat up.


    Luo QingHan let go and let her retract her feet.


    Xiao Xi cried angrily.


    "I was just about to eat the black forest cake into my mouth. You woke me up. My black forest cake is gone. You pay for it!"


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "just compensate you."


    Xiao Xixi continued to cry: "you speak lightly. You don''t know what the black forest cake is!"


    "Whatever it is, let the imperial chef do it."


    Xiao Xi said angrily, "even the imperial chef can''t make black forest cake!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "what kind of food is this? It''s so rare that even the imperial chef can''t do it."


    It''s not clear. Xiao Xi unilaterally ended the topic.


    She sat cross legged on the bed and wrapped herself in a quilt, revealing only her head outside. The whole person looked like a large cotton ball.


    "Isn''t your highness very busy recently? Why are you free to come to me? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Luo QingHan showed a little uneasiness.


    "Yes, I do need your help."


    Xiao Xixi: "come on, what do you want your father to do?"


    Luo QingHan: "

 Chapter 499

    Xiao Xixi just woke up and his mind was still a little confused. He didn''t talk through his brain. For a moment, he quickly put his words out.


    When she finished speaking, she reflected what she had just said.


    Without waiting for Luo QingHan''s reaction, Xiao Xi, who was guilty, took the lead in sophistry.


    "Dad is actually my nickname!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly.


    Xiao Xi was even more guilty: "really, it''s my nickname."


    The sound is getting lower and lower.


    Luo QingHan: "who gave you this nickname?"


    Xiao Xixi quickly threw the pot: "it''s my master! His taste is so strange that he has to give me such a nickname. If I don''t accept it, he will cry and make my scalp numb. I really can''t refuse, so I can only accept it."


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "it is recorded in Guangya that dad and father are also. In addition, there is a minority in the south of the Dasheng Dynasty, named Nanyi, who call dad Baba."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "if I hadn''t read more alone, I would have believed your nonsense."


    Xiao Xi pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tighter.


    She flattered and boasted: "Your Highness is well-informed and has a strong memory. She is worthy of learning bully. It''s really powerful!"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "don''t think you''ll forgive your nonsense if you say something nice. Come here."


    Xiao Xixi: "no, domestic violence is bad. Let''s have something to say."


    Luo QingHan: "if you come by yourself, Gu can tell you well. If you have to catch you, Gu can''t guarantee whether he will do it to you."


    Xiao Xi hesitated for a moment and finally dragged the quilt to the prince.


    Luo QingHan even took the quilt into his arms, lowered his head and bit her face.


    Xiao Xixi was bitten a little painful, but he didn''t dare to resist because of his guilty heart. He had to endure it silently.


    Luo QingHan saw that she was so good. The unhappiness accumulated in her heart these two days dissipated at once.


    He held the man tighter and whispered, "I haven''t seen you for two days. Your courage has grown again. How dare you deceive Gu to recognize you as a father?"


    Xiao Xixi said, "I''m wrong. Do I think you''re a father?"


    Speaking of her father, Luo QingHan thought of Xiao Lingfeng''s old face.


    Luo QingHan involuntarily showed his dislike.


    "Is Gu so old?"


    Xiao Xixi knew the truth that being brazen could make a dog to the end. He quickly changed his tongue: "then I think you are my brother. My brother is not old at all. My brother is very handsome!"


    Luo QingHan was softened by her brother''s cry.


    He really doesn''t understand why this woman has so many tricks? It often just pokes into his heart.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her red little face and thought of her weakness after calculation every time. A strong sense of reluctance surged in her heart.


    He originally wanted her to help calculate the whereabouts of Li Ji''s body.


    But now


    Let''s forget it.


    He would rather spend more time and think of ways than see Xiao Xi show such weakness again.


    It was his own business. Why bother her to suffer?


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, then let go of her and whispered, "don''t make trouble with you, continue to sleep with you."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised: "didn''t you say you wanted me to help? What kind of help?"


    Luo QingHan rubbed her hair: "it''s not a big deal. I can solve it myself. I don''t need you to worry."


    When he walked out of the door, Xiao Xi didn''t come back.


    She thought the prince needed to use himself for something, but the prince just chatted with her, and then left without mentioning anything serious.


    Xiao Xi sat blankly on the bed, feeling a little depressed.


    Dong Dong.


    The door was knocked.


    Xiao Xi followed his reputation and saw Baoqin standing outside the door.


    Baoqin asked, "is your mother going to get up?"


    Xiao Xixi''s mind is full of the prince''s affairs and is completely sleepless.


    She scratched her hair and said, "get up."


    Baoqin immediately ran in and waited on her to change and wash.


    Xiao Xi was distracted all the way.


    It was not until Baoqin asked her if she wanted afternoon tea that she came back and said, "of course."


    Baoqin tried to ask, "is your mother in a bad mood?"


    Xiao Qixi: "No."


    "Then why have you been distracted?"


    Xiao Xi thought, is it so obvious?


    She sighed: "I think the prince seems to be in trouble. I want to help him, but he won''t tell me. I can''t do anything if I want to help."


    Baoqin was very surprised. Her silly daughter finally knew that she would take the initiative to please the prince!


    This is a good phenomenon and must be supported!


    Baoqin encouraged: "the prince doesn''t want to tell you. Maybe it''s because of his difficulties. You can try to communicate with the prince."


    Xiao Xi humbly asked: "how to communicate?"


    Baoqin: "naturally, communication should be gentle. For example, you can take the initiative to send the prince something to eat and drink, care about his recent life, and talk to him about some interesting things in life... In short, let him feel your care. As long as he knows your good, even if he still doesn''t want to say his own thoughts, he will remember your good to him."


    Xiao Xixi: "it sounds like a lot of trouble."


    Baoqin hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I''ll cook chicken soup now. Later, you can have a good chat with the crown prince in the name of delivering chicken soup."


    Xiao Xixi thought of the delicious chicken soup and couldn''t help swallowing: "good!"


    The prince doesn''t like meat. Later, all the chicken will be cheaper for her.


    Baoqin put the stewed chicken soup into the eating box. She accompanied Princess Xiao to find the prince.


    They first went to Mingguang palace, but were told that the prince was in Linde hall, and then they went to Linde hall.


    The ink painting blessed concubine Xiao: "madam, you''re a little late. The prince just went out."


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "that''s right."


    Baoqin tried to ask, "can we wait here for the prince to come back?"


    The ink painting smiled and said, "of course."


    If she is facing other concubines, she will certainly say no. the prince never likes to let others enter his territory, with the exception of concubine Xiao.


    The prince''s attitude towards concubine Xiao is different.


    Therefore, they who are slaves should treat concubine Xiao differently.


    Baoqin was very happy. She said to Xiao Xixi, "madam, it''s all here. Why don''t you wait here for a while? Maybe the crown prince will come back soon."


    Xiao Xixi thought so. It''s rare to go out. It''s too bad to go back empty handed.


    Ink painting invited her to sit down in the side hall and served her tea. She served her very attentively.


    At first, Xiao Xixi could sit quietly. After a while, she couldn''t sit still. She leaned on the table. Later, she just lay her whole upper body on the table and dozed off openly.


    When she woke up, she found it was dark outside.


    But the prince hasn''t come back yet.


    Baoqin reluctantly advised, "madam, it seems that we can''t see the prince today. Let''s go back first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Now it should be the third watch every day. I''ll check this chapter first today and make up the two chapters I owe tomorrow. I really don''t want to stay up late. Good night~

 Chapter 500

    Xiao Xi yawned and stood up with the help of the Baoqin.


    Ink painting respectfully sent people out of Linde hall.


    After returning to Qingge hall, Baoqin warmed the cold chicken soup again.


    Xiao Xi drank up all the chicken soup in one breath.


    The chicken soup is delicious, and the chicken is soft, rotten and delicious. It''s very delicious.


    Baoqin sighed: "what a pity tonight."


    Concubine Xiao finally took the initiative and didn''t see the prince.


    Xiao Xi echoed: "it''s really a pity!"


    The crown prince didn''t eat such delicious chicken soup. It''s no good luck!


    Baoqin comforted: "it''s all right. Let''s go again tomorrow. If we go more times, we can always meet the prince."


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "what are you going to cook for the prince tomorrow?"


    Baoqin: "stew a fish soup."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up: "good, good!"


    Baoqin: "


    She prepares food for the prince. Why is concubine Xiao so excited?


    But on second thought, Baoqin was relieved. She was worried that concubine Xiao would be disappointed and sad because she didn''t see the prince. Now it seems that concubine Xiao is in a good mood.


    The next morning.


    Baoqin estimated the time, carried the food box and accompanied Xiao to go out together.


    They had just walked out of the Qingge hall when they met Yao zhaoxun coming this way.


    Yao zhaoxun first saluted and then asked curiously, "where are you going, sister?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ll find the prince."


    Hearing the speech, Yao zhaoxun''s expression became strange: "sister, it''s better to go later."


    Xiao Xi asked, "why?"


    Yao zhaoxun showed the special expression of the melon eating people again, pretending to be mysterious and implicitly excited.


    "In fact, I came to you just to tell you about it. I heard that the prince went to the Changle palace early this morning."


    Xiao Xi didn''t know why. "Isn''t it normal for the prince to go to Changle palace to greet the Empress Dowager?"


    "The prince didn''t just go to greet him. I heard that when he left the Changle palace, he also took Xie Tianxian away. At the moment, they were talking in cuimingxuan. Many people saw it."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and remembered who Xie Tianxian was.


    Her face showed an unexpected look: "you mean Xie chuxue was brought to the East Palace by the crown prince?"


    Yao zhaoxun nodded and said yes.


    When the nearby Baoqin heard the speech, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Does the prince like Xie chuxue?


    Although Baoqin hasn''t faced Xie chuxue directly, it can be known from what she heard that this woman is definitely not a simple person. If Xie chuxue really wants to hook up with the crown prince, Xie chuxue will become a strong enemy of Princess Xiao in the future!


    But because Yao zhaoxun, an outsider, was still standing in front of him, some words were hard to say. Baoqin could only bear her anxiety and keep silent.


    Yao zhaoxun warmly invited, "sister, do you want to go to cuimingxuan with me?"


    Xiao Xi asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Naturally, I want to see what the immortal Xie looks like. I''m really curious about how beautiful it is to dazzle the king, the second prince and the prince."


    Xiao Xixi has met Xie chuxue several times. She is not curious about her appearance. Now she cares more about the crown prince.


    The prince made it clear that he didn''t mean that to Xie chuxue, but now he took people to the east palace. What did he want to do?


    Is it because he suddenly realized the beauty of Xie chuxue?


    But with Xiao Xi''s understanding of this big pig''s hoof, beauty is really not attractive to him.


    And he knows how complicated the relationship behind Xie chuxue is. He can''t have a relationship with such a deep-seated woman with bad intentions.


    Xiao Xi declined Yao zhaoxun''s invitation.


    Yao zhaoxun was not disappointed. She knew that concubine Xiao didn''t like to get involved in such things. After saying goodbye to concubine Xiao, she ran to cuimingxuan and planned to see the excitement.


    Since the prince has something to do now, the fish soup must not be delivered.


    Xiao Xi and Baoqin return to Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to open the food box and bring out the fish soup.


    The stewed fish soup tastes delicious.


    She ate the fish soup happily and didn''t notice that Baoqin''s eyes became more and more sad.


    Baoqin really loves concubine Xiao.


    Concubine Xiao went to find the prince yesterday and waited for the prince for a long time. As a result, she didn''t even see anyone. Today, she went to send fish soup to the prince, but was told that the prince was dating other women.


    It''s so cruel just to think about it!


    But concubine Xiao acted as if nothing had happened. She was still drinking fish soup happily.


    Obviously, she swallowed all her pain with fish soup!


    The more Baoqin thinks about it, the more sad she is. Her eyes are red.


    After drinking the fish soup, Xiao Xixi licked her lower lip and looked up. When she saw Baoqin crying, she was startled.


    "Why are you crying? I just drank some fish soup. Anyway, if the crown prince doesn''t drink it, it''s a waste to put it. If you don''t want me to drink it, just say it. There''s really no need to cry!"


    Baoqin wiped her eyes: "it''s all right. I just have sand in my eyes. What else do you want to eat? As long as I can make it, I''ll make it for you."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "really? Then I''ll have bamboo rice!"


    Baoqin: "OK, I''ll make it for you now."


    Her silly girl is so miserable that she must eat and drink well!


    There is a bamboo forest behind. Baoqin asked someone to cut down a bamboo, then cut off the bamboo, wash it and wash rice


    Soon, the smell of bamboo rice floated out of the small kitchen.


    All the greedy insects in Xiao Xi''s stomach were lured out.


    She touched the kitchen door, put her claws on the door frame and looked inside.


    As soon as Baoqin turned around, she saw her small look. She said with a smile: "madam, the bamboo rice is not ready yet. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Xixi inhaled hard and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to smell it."


    Finally, when the bamboo rice was ready, Xiao Xi looked at the bamboo rice in front of him with a strong aroma. His mouth was so greedy that he picked up chopsticks to eat. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting outside.


    "The prince arrived!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Why did you come at this critical time?!


    This man stepped on the spot very accurately!


    Baoqin hurried excitedly, "Your Highness is coming. Go and pick him up!"


    She thought the prince had been seduced by Xie chuxue. Unexpectedly, the prince turned around and came to Qingge hall again. It seems that the person the prince likes most is still concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi reluctantly put down his chopsticks.


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw the prince.


    "I''m here to see your highness."

 Chapter 501

    Luo QingHan smelled the smell before he entered the door and asked, "it''s still early before noon. Why did you start eating?"


    Xiao Xi let people into the house and said.


    "I suddenly wanted to eat bamboo rice, so I asked Baoqin to help me make some. Would you like to try it, your highness?"


    The action of the Baoqin was very fast, and a new pair of dishes and chopsticks had been placed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luo QingHan sat down at the table and looked at the bamboo rice on the table.


    After the rice grains are steamed, the rice becomes full one by one. There are also streaky pork with oil and chopped diced radish. The meat smell, rice smell and the fragrance of bamboo can stimulate people''s appetite.


    Even if it''s not rice now, Luo QingHan still eats half a bowl of rice.


    The rest of the bamboo rice naturally went into Xiao Xi''s stomach.


    She ate contentedly.


    Luo QingHan took a sip of tea and asked faintly, "listen to the ink painting, you waited for Gu in the Linde hall for a long time yesterday. Is there anything you want to find Gu?"


    Baoqin thought that the opportunity to communicate came!


    She winked at concubine Xiao secretly, hoping that concubine Xiao could remember what she said yesterday. She must be gentle and gentle, so that the crown prince can feel the care from concubine Xiao


    Xiao Cuixi: "I went to care for you yesterday."


    Baoqin didn''t bring it up at one breath and almost suffocated.


    Luo QingHan obviously didn''t expect Xiao Xi to say such words. He was slightly stunned: "care for loneliness?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "yes, I took chicken soup to care for you yesterday. Who knows you''re not here. Unfortunately, you didn''t drink such delicious chicken soup. Finally, it all went into my stomach."


    Baoqin: "


    It turns out that what you said yesterday is a pity.


    Luo QingHan: "well, why do you suddenly want to care for orphans?"


    When it comes to caring, his tone becomes a little subtle.


    Xiao Xixi sighed helplessly: "it''s not for you. Yesterday, you suddenly came to my body and said you needed my help. As a result, you said you didn''t need my help. I was a little flustered."


    Luo QingHan: "what are you panicking about?"


    "You don''t need my body anymore. Of course I''m flustered."


    Luo QingHan was surprised.


    He didn''t want her to help him because he was not willing to let Xiao Xi suffer.


    But Xiao Xi thought he didn''t need her.


    Luo QingHan motioned the others to step down.


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang withdrew silently with the palace maids and eunuchs.


    Only Xiao Xi and the prince were left in the house.


    Luo QingHan explained seriously, "you are very important to Gu. Gu has told you before. Gu can''t want you. The reason why Gu doesn''t let you help is because he loves you and is afraid of suffering."


    He spoke the tenderest love words with a serious attitude.


    Xiao Xi''s face turned a little red.


    She whispered, "it''s nothing to suffer some crime, as long as it can help you."


    Luo QingHan looked at her deeply, his chest was like filled with honey, so sweet that he couldn''t speak.


    It took him a long time to breathe out slowly and tunnel low.


    "What can I do with you like this?"


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know why.


    Luo QingHan said helplessly, "if Gu asks you to help, you are actually using you. You don''t feel angry. You still take the initiative to send it to people for use. If Gu is more cruel, your life will be over."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "you won''t."


    Luo QingHan: "do you believe in Gu? Gu is not a good man."


    Xiao Xixi: "I believe you."


    She has said this sentence more than once, but no matter how many times she said it, Luo QingHan will have a feeling that her heart has been scratched, crisp and numb, with an unspeakable itching.


    Luo QingHan propped up on the low table with one hand, leaned over, raised her chin with the other hand, bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    Xiao Xi was stunned. She spoke well. Why did she kiss her all of a sudden?


    Luo QingHan gently rubbed her lips with his fingers and whispered.


    "Since you believe in solitude, you should believe it to the end. Don''t give up halfway."


    Xiao Xi blinked his eyes: "HMM."


    Luo QingHan: "you don''t need to think about it. Even if you don''t help, Gu can handle it himself. You have to trust Gu, okay?"


    Xiao Xixi: "OK."


    Luo QingHan kissed her on the lips again: "really good."


    He withdrew his hand and resumed his upright sitting position.


    Xiao Xixi put his hands on the table, his upper body leaned forward slightly, and a curious look flashed in his apricot eyes: "I heard you brought Miss Xie to the East Palace today."


    When Luo QingHan heard this, he smiled vaguely: "what? Are you jealous?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xi to respond, he continued.


    "Gu recently investigated the case of Li Ji''s murder. Li Ji went to Donglai building to attend a poetry meeting. Gu later found out that Xie chuxue once showed his face at the poetry meeting. Gu followed this clue and accidentally found that Xie chuxue had a secret relationship with Qin Wen."


    Finally, he didn''t forget to explain Qin Wen''s identity.


    Xiao Xi''s small mouth opened slightly, showing a look of consternation: "does she have something to do with Qin Wen?"


    This girl is really good!


    First the king of England, then the second prince, and now a Qin Wen.


    If this trend continues, she can form a fleet to go to sea!


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Qin Wen''s Gu has checked and found nothing. Gu had to change direction and start from Xie chuxue''s side."


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized: "I see."


    Then she asked curiously, "did Miss Xie reveal anything to you?"


    Speaking of this, Luo QingHan''s voice was a little cold.


    "She provided many clues. She said she had seen Li Ji at the poetry fair. She even said she knew the reason why Li Ji was killed."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how can she cooperate so?"


    Luo QingHan: "she is the adopted daughter of King Xiling. Naturally, she wants us to fight harder."


    Xiao Cuixi: "have you found out the reason why Li Ji was killed?"


    Luo QingHan: "there are already eyebrows. Next, just throw out the bait and wait for the real murderer to take the bait."


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin was always nervous after she left the room.


    Yesterday, she told her that she must express her concern gently and gently. As a result, concubine Xiao''s shot was a straight ball and stunned people directly.


    She was worried that concubine Xiao would overturn.


    When the prince left, Baoqin specially observed it and found that there was no dissatisfaction on the prince''s face. If you look carefully, you can also find a faint smile in the prince''s eyes, which seems to be in a good mood.


    Looks like it didn''t roll over.


    The head of the Baoqin breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart could finally be put down.


    Before long, ink painting personally sent a basket of fresh mulberry.


    "The prince brought these mulberries from outside the palace. The prince said you should like them, so he asked the maid to bring them to you."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up when she saw delicious food.


    She said hurriedly, "I like it! I like it so much!"

 Chapter 502

    Today is the second day of the HKCEE and the third day of the prince''s military order.


    Zhao Xian, dressed in military uniform, dismounted, looked up at the plaque of Donglai building above his eyes and gave an order.


    "Catch people!"


    Yulin guards rushed into the Donglai building.


    The guests who were having dinner were frightened by the officers and soldiers who suddenly broke in.


    Zhao Xian pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife and said, "all irrelevant personnel get out."


    Most of the guests were scared to death. A small number of guests tried to reason with Yu Linwei, but when they saw Yu Linwei pull out their waist knives, they immediately counseled and ran out one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Donglai building was empty.


    The shopkeeper and the guys were caught.


    All the guys were frightened. Only the shopkeeper remained calm.


    The shopkeeper arched his hand at Zhao Xian and said politely, "general, why did you lead your troops into the Donglai building? Is there a misunderstanding?"


    Zhao Xian said coldly, "there is no misunderstanding. We want to catch you. Come with us."


    The shopkeeper stood still: "general, this is the foot of the emperor. Even if you are an official of the imperial court, you shouldn''t arrest people for no reason?"


    Zhao Xian stared at him for a moment and suddenly sneered.


    "You want a reason, don''t you? Well, I arrested you because someone reported to the official that there had been a theft case here. Someone once lost a book here. As the shopkeeper here, you have to go back with us to assist in handling the case."


    The shopkeeper''s originally calm expression became ugly after hearing this.


    He struggled to squeeze out a smile: "it''s just a book. Why do you mobilize so many people? It''s really not good. You can quote a price and we''ll compensate him from Donglai building."


    Zhao Xian: "that''s the book of the ninth childe of the Qin family. It''s very precious. Can you afford it?"


    The shopkeeper''s pupils vibrated violently.


    He looked at Zhao Xian in disbelief, as if he didn''t understand why the other party could say such words?


    Zhao Xian turned around and said, "take all the people away."


    Yulin guards shackled them and pushed them out of the Donglai building.


    There was a lot of noise here, and nearby businesses and pedestrians passing by were all attracted.


    Many melon eaters have gathered outside Donglai building.


    They whispered while eating melons.


    Zhao Xian didn''t care about being surrounded at all. He turned on his horse without expression and took Yu Linwei to the prison department.


    Although they were riding horses, they were not fast and were surrounded by many people along the way.


    When they arrived at the prison department, almost half of the people in Shengjing knew that Donglai building had been checked by the government. As for the reason for the check, it was for a stolen book!


    This matter is really unimaginable.


    It''s just a book. How can it affect the whole Donglai building to be checked?!


    In the warden''s cell.


    The shopkeeper of Donglai building was kneeling on the ground.


    His face was as white as paper and his body was wet with cold sweat.


    Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, sat at the top.


    He looked down at the people kneeling on the ground and asked coldly, "was there a theft at the poetry meeting held by Qin Wen in Donglai building three days ago?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "No."


    Dong Mingchun: "lying, Qin Wen lost a book that day. He was very worried and specially called you to ask if anyone had entered his elegant room? How did you answer at that time?"


    The shopkeeper kept shaking his head: "no, there is no such thing."


    Dong Mingchun ignored his denial and continued: "you said at that time that you saw a scholar who had entered the elegant room. You happen to know that scholar. His name is Li Ji."


    When the shopkeeper heard Li Ji''s name, his face became more and more ugly and his body trembled.


    Even so, he shook his head: "I don''t remember such a thing."


    Dong Mingchun: "because of your identification, Qin Wen knows that Li Ji stole his book. The next day, Li Ji was found dead in his residence."


    The shopkeeper wanted to cover his ears: "I really don''t know anything!"


    Dong Mingchun: "even if you don''t say anything, we already know the truth. Come on, let him sign the pledge!"


    Immediately, an official came to the shopkeeper with a written confession.


    When the shopkeeper saw the contents of the confession, his eyes were full of panic, as if what he saw was not a confession, but a man eating beast.


    He refused to sign the pledge and shouted at his throat that he was wronged!


    Dong Mingchun asked someone to hold the shopkeeper, grabbed his hand and forced him to press a bright red handprint on his confession.


    After pressing the handprint, the shopkeeper''s mood completely collapsed and wailed on the spot.


    "You''re trying to kill me!"


    Dong Mingchun took the confession and was quite satisfied. He glanced at the shopkeeper who was kneeling on the ground and crying. He smiled with an unexpected kindness.


    "Come on, I''ll have you sent out."


    At his sign, the jailer untied the rope on the shopkeeper and helped him up.


    The shopkeeper was so dazzled by their 180 degree attitude that even the crying stopped gradually.


    Dong Mingchun said to an official nearby, "you take him back."


    "Here."


    The official personally sent the shopkeeper out of the prison division and put him in his carriage.


    The shopkeeper tried to refuse, but the officials didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all, and motioned his servants to force him into the carriage.


    The carriage stopped at the door of Donglai building.


    All the people who had gathered around the Donglai building to watch the excitement had gone.


    The official personally helped the shopkeeper out of the car and said to him gently.


    "Your guys and cooks have also been put back. I''m really sorry to offend you today and disturb your business. But don''t worry, the clues you provide this time are very useful. After we report this matter to the imperial court, we will reward you well."


    The more the shopkeeper listens, the more wrong he is. When did he provide clues?


    He only said a few words in the prison department from beginning to end. He didn''t provide a clue!


    The official patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you continue to do your business. When the reward comes down, I will send it to you in person."


    With these words, the officials left in a carriage.


    The shopkeeper Tuliu stood there alone, his face full of ignorance.


    Although everyone was put back, the shopkeeper was very upset. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    He decided to take a day off and let the guys and the cooks go home.


    The shopkeeper went back to his house.


    As soon as he entered the house, his wife told him that a guest was waiting for him in the study.


    When he entered the study, he saw a tall and strong man in black sitting at the desk drinking tea.


    When the shopkeeper saw each other''s face clearly, his face changed: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 503

    The man in Black said calmly, "the childe asked me to come to you. He heard that you were invited by the Ministry of punishment to have tea."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "I didn''t say anything, really!"


    The man in black smiled: "if you didn''t say anything, why did the officials of the Ministry of punishment send you back in person? Looking at the officials'' nice appearance to you, you must have missed a lot of clues to the government?"


    The shopkeeper eagerly denied: "I really didn''t say anything. I can swear that if I betrayed the childe, I''ll die!"


    Man in Black: "it''s no use swearing to me. You''ve been targeted by the people of the criminal department, which is very unfavorable to us."


    "I can go back to my hometown. I''ll go now and promise never to come back again!"


    "You can''t go away. Since the people of the Ministry of punishment have been staring at you, they won''t let you leave easily." the man in black stood up and walked slowly towards him, with fierce eyes and cold tone. "The childe said that the most reliable person in the world is a dead man. The childe can be at ease only when you die."


    The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly and turned to run.


    As soon as he stepped out of the front foot, he found that two men of the same tall and strong appeared outside the door.


    He was knocked unconscious before the shopkeeper shouted.


    The man in black took out the rope prepared in advance. The rope went through the beam and tied a knot below.


    They put the shopkeeper''s head in, and then kicked over the stool under the shopkeeper''s feet.


    The shopkeeper''s neck was suddenly approached and the whole person was suspended in mid air.


    He woke up at once, struggling desperately with his hands, kicking his feet, and making a painful sound in his throat.


    The man in black and his two accomplices stood by and watched. They couldn''t leave until the shopkeeper was out of breath.


    Originally, they didn''t have to be so troublesome. They could kill this man with one knife, but the childe told them to do it clean and leave no trace.


    No way, they can only hang the man according to the old rules, pretending to hang himself.


    Just then, the door of the study was knocked.


    Dong Dong!


    The man in black and his two accomplices immediately changed their faces.


    The three quickly exchanged eyes.


    The man in black asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    Outside the door came the voice of the shopkeeper''s wife: "it''s me. I made some snacks for you."


    Man in Black: "no, we don''t want to eat."


    The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t bother much and turned and left.


    Listening to the fading footsteps, the man in black and his two associates breathed a sigh of relief.


    The shopkeeper hanging from the beam gradually fell into despair.


    It seems that he will die today.


    The strength of his struggle was getting smaller and smaller. When he was about to die, the door of the study was suddenly kicked open from the outside!


    Everyone in the room was surprised!


    The man in black looked out the door and saw Zhao Xian break in with dozens of Yu Linwei.


    Zhao Xian didn''t give the other party a chance to escape. Without saying a word, he stopped the three people, knocked out, tied them up and took them away.


    The shopkeeper was put down.


    He lay on the ground panting, his face very bad.


    Zhao Xian looked down at him and asked coldly, "are you still unwilling to say anything now?"


    The shopkeeper felt a burning pain in his neck. He struggled to make a hoarse voice.


    "I said, I said everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Mingchun didn''t even have time to eat lunch. He interrogated the four prisoners one by one at a time.


    The three killers refused to say a word and tried to bite their tongue and commit suicide. Fortunately, they were found in time and didn''t let them succeed.


    As for the shopkeeper of Donglai building, he had already been frightened. He didn''t need Dong Mingchun to ask. He said everything like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    What he said was almost the same as what Dong Mingchun said before.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Qin Wen wrapped up the whole Donglai building in order to hold the poetry meeting. Many people attended the poetry meeting, all of them children of aristocratic families, which were more difficult to serve one by one.


    The shopkeeper was afraid of offending this group of people and ran around in person. He was very busy.


    Later, Qin Wen suddenly asked someone to call him over and ask him if he had seen any suspicious people?


    Of course the shopkeeper said no.


    Qin Wen''s face was very bad at that time. He said he had lost a very important book. If he couldn''t find it back, he would have the whole Donglai building sealed up!


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he racked his brains to think about it. The result really made him think of it.


    He said he once saw a scholar enter the elegant room where Qin Wen was.


    Because the shopkeeper knew the scholar and knew that the scholar''s family was not very good, he was not qualified to attend this level of poetry fair. He was very surprised when he saw him at first, so he was particularly impressed.


    Hearing this, Qin Wen immediately left the Donglai building.


    After that, the shopkeeper didn''t know.


    Dong Mingchun asked, "have you told anyone about these things?"


    The shopkeeper hesitated.


    Dong Mingchun sneered: "if you don''t say it, I''ll let someone take you home."


    The shopkeeper was frightened when he heard this.


    He knew he would only die if he went back. He was almost killed just now.


    The shopkeeper said hurriedly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Dong Mingchun asked, "who is your master?"


    The shopkeeper said with difficulty, "I don''t know who he is. I only know that everyone calls him the second childe."


    He explained in detail how he came into contact with the second childe.


    Long Shi sat beside him and truthfully recorded every word he said in the file.


    According to the clues provided by the shopkeeper, Dong Mingchun asked people to seize the time to compare and investigate one by one.


    Even if they sent out all the people who could use them, by the time they found out the results, the sun had set.


    There is only one last night before the three-day appointment.


    Zhao Xian hurried back to the palace and handed over the dossier and confession sorted out by Dong Mingchun to the prince himself.


    Luo QingHan read these files and confessions one by one.


    His eyes rested on the last line of the file¡ª¡ª


    After the close investigation of the Ministry of punishment, it is confirmed that the real owner of Donglai building is the second prince, Luo Yunxuan.


    Luo QingHan put down the file.


    Everything is clear.


    The poetry club is just a cover. Qin Wen, in the name of the poetry club, invited young descendants of various families. These people are going to take the HKCEE this year. They have very strong expectations for this year''s HKCEE.


    Qin Wen plans to quietly sell the book of changes with HKCEE topics at the poetry fair.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the process.


    Li Ji was this accident.


    He originally just wanted to curry favor with those aristocratic families through the poetry club, but he inadvertently discovered the secret of the poetry club.

 Chapter 504

    Li Ji is also a candidate. He dreams of passing the HKCEE, but his ability is limited. If he takes a serious examination, his hope of passing the HKCEE is very slim.


    So after he knew the secret hidden in the book of changes, he was moved.


    He stole the book of changes quietly and planned to stay up late to memorize all the titles and models in the book.


    That night, he was killed and taken away with the book of changes.


    It was supposed to end here.


    But there was another accident.


    With him as the lead, the inside story of leaking questions in the HKCEE was torn apart a little


    Luo QingHan took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    The case has been found out.


    But the scope involved is too large.


    Even if he is the prince, he can''t catch people directly.


    He needs the support of the emperor.


    Luo QingHan took these files and confessions and took a chariot to Weiyang palace.


    By this time it was completely dark.


    The emperor turned over the sign of Wan Jieyu tonight.


    Wan Jieyu came to Weiyang palace early and waited on the emperor to finish his dinner. When they were preparing to exercise in bed, they suddenly heard Gan Fu''s voice outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince has something urgent to see."


    Although the emperor was unhappy, he knew the prince''s character. Unless he had to, the prince would not suddenly come to see him at this time.


    The emperor pushed away Wan Jieyu, dressed and went out.


    He saw the prince in the side hall.


    Luo QingHan saluted him: "my son and minister paid homage to my father."


    When the good thing was interrupted, the emperor was upset and looked a little cold: "it''s so late. Why don''t you stay in the East Palace and come to me?"


    Luo QingHan: "my minister has found out who the person who missed the exam this time."


    The emperor''s look changed.


    His eyes quickly sharpened: "who is it?"


    Luo QingHan handed over the files and confessions he had brought.


    "The Father knows at a glance."


    The emperor sat down behind the table and read these files and confessions at a glance.


    His face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin family


    Qin family again!


    All the files and confessions only mentioned Qin Wen, but Qin Wen was just an ordinary aristocratic family. He had no access to the questions of the HKCEE at all.


    Qin lie is the only one who has access to the HKCEE questions.


    It was Qin lie who stole the title of this year''s HKCEE!


    The emperor slapped his confession on the table and said in a harsh voice, "bring Qin lie to me!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "father, are you going to be private?"


    The emperor''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Luo QingHan pulled down the corner of his mouth: "it''s obvious that you call Qin lie alone, just to let Qin lie bear all the blame alone, and then turn big things into small ones."


    The emperor said angrily, "you are presumptuous!"


    Luo QingHan knelt down unhurriedly and looked the same: "father, although the title of the HKCEE was leaked by Qin lie, other aristocratic families also participated. They are all accomplices."


    The emperor said coldly, "according to your meaning, should I arrest all aristocratic families in Shengjing city?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "shouldn''t they be arrested for breaking the law?"


    The emperor''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Don''t you know what virtue these aristocratic families are? They collude with each other on weekdays. If I want to catch them all, they can''t join hands to rebel?!"


    This is not alarmist.


    In the previous dynasty, there was a precedent that aristocratic families rebelled together because they could not bear the emperor.


    These aristocratic families that have been handed down for hundreds of years have strong resources and contacts.


    If they really want to make trouble, the world will be in chaos.


    Luo QingHan: "it is precisely because they know that the father emperor threw a rat repellent weapon that they become more and more rampant. They even dare to control the imperial examination. Father, you should know the importance of the imperial examination?


    It is not only a channel for the imperial court to select talents, but also a weapon for us to deal with aristocratic families!


    If the weapon was destroyed by the family, then the court has the final say.


    At that time, who is the son of heaven? Who is the minister? "


    When the emperor was asked about the pain, he was so angry that he picked up a file and smashed it at Luo QingHan!


    "Shut up!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t dodge and let the file hit him on the head.


    After the file landed, it made a dull noise.


    There was something sad in his eyes.


    "My father, my children and ministers know your scruples. You don''t want to fight against the aristocratic families. You''re afraid they''ll jump over the wall and rebel again. But you should know that not only can''t solve the problem, but also raise their appetite and make them more and more unscrupulous."


    The emperor''s face was still very ugly, but he had no intention of refuting it.


    Luo QingHan said sincerely, "this is an opportunity. We can take the opportunity to teach the aristocratic families a lesson. Even if we can''t uproot all the aristocratic families, it can at least serve as a deterrent and make them converge."


    The emperor was silent.


    Luo QingHan: "father, you have taught your ministers that the way to serve the king is to give both grace and power. You have given enough kindness to the aristocratic family. Next, you should let them taste the power of the emperor!"


    The Emperor didn''t know this truth. He was just old.


    His once lofty aspirations have long been wiped out. Now he just wants to be an emperor safely, not for merit, but for no fault.


    The anger on his face faded away and his expression became tired.


    "I need to think again."


    Luo QingHan: "my son is kneeling here. My father can think slowly. When will you understand and when will my son get up?"


    The emperor was angry again: "are you threatening me?"


    Luo QingHan lowered his head: "my son dare not."


    "If you want to kneel, kneel. I''ll see how hard you can be!"


    After leaving this sentence, the emperor brushed his sleeve and left.


    He returned to his bedroom with a calm face.


    Wan Jieyu hurried up and saw the emperor''s gloomy face. She was startled.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    The emperor sneered: "I have a good son. I want to run before I learn to walk."


    Wan Jieyu asked tentatively, "but did the prince make you angry?"


    The emperor did not answer this question.


    He sat directly beside the bed, his face still gloomy, and his whole body exuded the smell of "Lao Tze is very unhappy".


    Wan Jieyu kept complaining in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to carefully wait for him to change and lie down.


    They just slept.


    But the emperor had been tossing and turning, so he couldn''t sleep.


    An hour later.


    He sat up and called Ganfu in.


    "You go and see if the prince has gone?"


    Gan Fu hurriedly said, "the servant asked people to guard outside the side hall. The prince hasn''t come out and is still kneeling."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t think you like watching such a power struggle plot, but it is the lead to trigger those plots behind. If you jump directly, it will appear that the plot is too thin. Please bear it.


    I''ve tried my best to push forward quickly. It''s so difficult to write a sand carving. I''m bald~


    Today is even worse. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 505

    Ganfu thought the emperor would go to see the prince, but the Emperor just sat for a while, then lay back and looked like he was going to sleep.


    Gan Fu couldn''t touch the emperor''s mind. He didn''t dare to ask more. He came forward to blow out the candles and crept out.


    So quiet for an hour.


    The emperor called Ganfu in again and asked about the prince.


    Gan Fu answered truthfully, "the prince is still kneeling in the side hall and hasn''t moved."


    At this time, the anger in the emperor''s heart had subsided.


    He sat on the bed with no expression on his face.


    Wan Jieyu was awakened. She could not see the emperor''s happiness and anger. She hesitated for a moment and advised carefully.


    "If your majesty doesn''t let someone persuade the prince?"


    The emperor looked at her: "how to persuade?"


    Wan Jieyu said softly, "naturally, I want to persuade him to be more considerate of you. There is no overnight feud between father and son. Even if there is a little conflict between you and the crown prince, it will dissipate later. Anyway, you always love the crown prince. What you do is for his good."


    The emperor looked at her young and beautiful face and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he asked if the cow''s head was not right for the horse''s mouth.


    "Do you think I''m old?"


    Wan Jieyu said angrily, "why does your majesty think so? Your majesty is at the peak of spring and autumn. He is strong and his subjects all over the world are under your majesty. If you are old, won''t half of the ministers in the court be buried?"


    The emperor smiled: "you dare to tease the ministers in the court. You have a lot of courage."


    Wan Jieyu twisted her body, knelt on the bed and saluted. She said softly, "my body is quick for a moment. Please forgive me."


    The emperor will not be more true about private rooms between beds.


    He pinched Wan Jieyu''s face and felt better.


    Recently, he often turned over Wan Jieyu''s brand, not only because Wan Jieyu was young and beautiful, but also because Wan Jieyu was smart, very good at observing words and colors, and was a rare flower for explaining words.


    The emperor got up and got out of bed.


    Wan Jieyu hurried out of bed and waited on him to dress.


    Gan Fu personally held the lamp and followed the emperor out of the bedroom.


    The emperor walked slowly to the door of the side hall.


    In the open and silent side hall, the prince was kneeling on the ground, straight and motionless, no change from the way the emperor had left before.


    The emperor looked at the prince''s back and his mood was very complicated.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t really want to set up the crown prince. He felt that he was young and there was no need to set up the crown prince early. But the Qin family was forced too hard, and the princes were getting older. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, he could only make Luo QingHan crown prince.


    The emperor had planned that if the prince had been involved with the Qin family, he would find an opportunity to replace the prince in the future.


    To his surprise, the prince not only personally cut off the contact with the Qin family, but even killed the Qin family in turn.


    The prince''s scheming and means far exceeded the emperor''s prediction.


    The emperor had to admit that it was he who looked away.


    He thought the prince was a dog domesticated by the queen of Qin, but he found that it was a wolf.


    Since it is a wolf, it is impossible to be content with the status quo.


    The emperor stepped into the side hall.


    Ganfu didn''t follow in and stopped outside the door.


    The emperor went to the prince.


    He looked at the prince condescending. This high suppression did not make him feel comfortable, but had a sense of crisis that would be surpassed at any time.


    He has passed his 40th year, but the crown prince is not weak yet.


    He is gradually declining, and the prince is in his youth.


    His ambition has been exhausted, while the crown prince is ambitious and ambitious.


    The emperor suddenly understood why the first emperor would suddenly insist on seeking immortality after half a hundred years, because the first emperor couldn''t stand his aging day by day. He wanted to live forever.


    Luo QingHan called in a hoarse voice, "father."


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, the emperor also knew that people can''t live forever. Even if he is a 95 year old, he will return to the West sooner or later.


    He can''t be an emperor all his life.


    This country, this country, will one day be handed over to others.


    The emperor was irresistibly jealous and unwilling.


    He said in a complicated tone.


    "I''m not afraid of the aristocratic family. I don''t want to see another war in the world."


    Luo QingHan: "my son understands my father''s scruples and my father''s difficulties. My father is the Lord of the world and thinks much more than my son. Some things are inconvenient for my father and my son is willing to do for me. Even if I will provoke public anger in the future, it''s also my son''s fault. I will never involve my father."


    He bent over and looked down. Every word showed a stubborn spirit of never retreating.


    "Ask your father for perfection!"


    The emperor looked at him for a long time.


    "You''ve really grown up. Whatever you want to do, do it. I''m old. It''s time to make way for you young people."


    Luo QingHan knocked his head heavily, then straightened up, his eyes were slightly red, sincere and sincere.


    "My son was raised and raised by my father. Everything about my son is given by my father. My father will never be old in my heart!"


    The emperor personally helped him up and said happily, "I have many sons. You are the best one. I am very optimistic about you. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future."


    "My son must do his best to repay my father for his upbringing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The father and son talked again for a while.


    After everything was agreed, the emperor left the side hall.


    Luo QingHan stepped out of the side hall, his knees were aching, and his legs were sore.


    But he didn''t show a penny on his face, and every step under his feet was very smooth.


    After leaving Weiyang palace, there was no more temperature in his eyes, and the whole person was calm and frightening.


    Father Chang wanted to help him sit on the chariot, but he waved him back.


    He endured the tingling pain in his knee and sat in the chariot without expression.


    "Return to Linde hall."


    At this time, it was midnight, everyone slept, and the palace was quiet.


    The prince''s car drove through the darkness and finally stopped in front of the Linde hall.


    Lanterns are hung at the door of Linde hall.


    Under the dim yellow light, a small figure was squatting on the stone steps.


    When Luo QingHan saw the man, his original indifference changed immediately.


    Duke Chang just wanted to remind, but Luo QingHan stopped him.


    Xiao Xixi sat on the stone steps in front of the door, holding a pottery pot in his arms and leaning his head against the wall.


    She was dozing off, her eyelashes drooped, a small silhouette fell, her lips opened slightly, and occasionally hit it twice, like dreaming of something delicious.


    Luo QingHan walked up the steps and finally stood in front of her.


    The slender figure enveloped her.


    He looked down at the woman who was still sleeping in front of him. He was silent for a long time before he made a sound.


    "Xi Xi."

 Chapter 506

    Xiao Xi was dreaming that she was eating ice cream. A table full of ice cream of various flavors was set up.


    She was eating happily when she suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    Xiao Xi immediately woke up from her dream.


    Open your eyes and there''s no ice cream.


    At this time, there was only a cold man in front of her.


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "Your Highness!"


    She quickly stood up holding the wall and saluted the prince.


    Because she just woke up, her brain was not very clear, and the salute movement showed a bit of clumsy meaning, which looked even more stupid.


    Luo QingHan looked at her deeply and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you ask someone to send me a basket of mulberries before? I ate some, and the rest was made into jam by Baoqin. This jam is delicious. It can be eaten with double skin milk and seasoned in milk tea. I think it tastes very good, so I specially sent you a can."


    As she spoke, she raised the pottery pot in her hand like a treasure.


    Luo QingHan took the pot and handed it to father-in-law Chang.


    Luo QingHan took Xiao Xi''s hand and found her fingers a little cold. He asked, "have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    "I came to you after dinner. Unfortunately, you weren''t here. Ink painting said you were out on business. I don''t know when I can come back. I had to wait for you here for almost two hours!"


    Luo QingHan smiled: "so you fell asleep?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t look embarrassed at all, and frankly admitted.


    "Waiting for someone is really boring. I fell asleep accidentally."


    Luo QingHan took her hand and walked inside. "You should stay in the house. It''s too cold outside."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s OK. I think it''s cool outside."


    "Why are you alone outside the door and Baoqin is not with you?"


    "She was there just now. She said she was afraid that my concubine might catch a cold. She went inside to get a blanket."


    As soon as Xiao Xi''s words were finished, Baoqin hurried out with a blanket in her arms.


    She was surprised to see the prince and concubine Xiao coming with her. She quickly stopped and saluted the prince.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t let concubine Xiao stay outside alone in the future."


    Although there are bodyguards at the door of Linde hall, theoretically nothing should happen, but what if? There are too many dangers in this palace. It''s easy to fall into the pit if you''re not careful.


    Baoqin quickly knelt down and confessed: "it''s the negligence of the slave and maid. The slave and maid deserve to die."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s unintentional to read you. It''s time to kneel and burn incense."


    Xiao Xixi wants to plead for Baoqin. Baoqin has already spoken before she speaks out.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    Luo QingHan led Xiao Xi away.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help looking back. She saw Baoqin winking and motioned her not to plead with the crown prince.


    It''s just a time to kneel and burn incense. It''s nothing at all.


    It''s more like a reminder.


    The prince reminded Baoqin to be more cautious.


    At the same time, the prince is also telling others that he attaches great importance to concubine Xiao. There is no room for any mistake about concubine Xiao.


    Baoqin knows this very well and kneels willingly.


    Xiao Xi followed the prince into the bedroom.


    When there was no one around, Xiao Xi couldn''t help asking for love.


    "Your Highness, can you spare the Baoqin?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but stretched out his arms: "serve the orphan to bathe and change clothes."


    Xiao Xixi came forward to help him undress and undress, and whispered, "I''m an adult, and I don''t need Baoqin to stare at me all the time."


    Luo QingHan looked down at her and said nothing.


    His clothes were faded one by one.


    When there was only the last pair of trousers left, Luo QingHan pressed her hand and whispered, "OK, go out."


    Xiao Xixi also wanted to see the Baoqin, so he nodded: "that concubine is leaving."


    After taking her out, Luo QingHan took off his pants and exposed large bruises on his knees and legs.


    This is the injury he knelt out in the side hall of Weiyang palace just now.


    He sat in the tub with pain, closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    Xiao Xi went to find Baoqin.


    Baoqin was surprised: "aren''t you waiting on the prince? Why did you run out?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m worried about you."


    "I''m fine. The time of burning incense will soon pass. Go back quickly. If the crown prince knows you''re looking for me, he may punish me more severely."


    Xiao Xi was relieved to see that she looked in good spirits.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Baoqin urged, "go quickly."


    Xiao Xixi returned to the door of the bedroom hall and saw father-in-law Chang still waiting outside the door. She asked, "hasn''t your highness finished bathing?"


    Grandpa Chang nodded and said yes.


    Xiao Xi plans to wait outside until the prince has finished bathing.


    Grandpa Chang looked at the closed door and said in a low voice.


    "Your Highness may be in a bad mood tonight."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    As a slave, father-in-law Chang couldn''t talk much about things between the prince and the emperor. He said vaguely.


    "Your Highness has been very busy in recent days and encountered a lot of bad things. Your Highness has always liked you very much. Please help persuade him. Maybe you can make his highness feel better."


    Xiao Xixi seemed to understand: "Oh."


    The prince''s voice came from the room.


    "Chang Xi."


    Father Chang quickly answered, "here!"


    He took some small eunuchs in, took out the used bath soup, poured it out, and then wiped off the water stains splashed on the floor.


    When Xiao Xixi walked into the room, he saw that the prince had put on his bedroom clothes and was sitting on the edge of his bed to wipe his sword.


    The sword in his hand was the annihilation of the emperor''s reward.


    His expression was very focused. His fingers held the cloth towel and wiped the blade again and again.


    The sharp and bright sword reflected his dark pupil.


    Father Chang retired with the eunuchs.


    Only Xiao Xi and the prince were left in the house.


    The prince noticed Xiao Xi standing not far away. He put down his sword and asked, "what are you doing there? Come here."


    Xiao Xixi walked over and sat down beside him. His eyes fell on the sword in his hand and asked tentatively.


    "Does your highness like this sword very much?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Xixi: "look at you, you should cherish this sword."


    Luo QingHan: "what Gu cherishes is not the sword, but the meaning of the sword."


    Xiao Xixi asked like a pupil, "what''s the meaning of this sword?"


    "It used to be a sword worn by the emperor Taizu. It followed the emperor Taizu in the South and North, witnessed countless important histories, and won the heads of many enemies. It is not only a symbol of courage, but also the inheritance of faith."

 Chapter 507

    Xiao Xi blinked: "you want to inherit the faith of emperor Taizu and create a new era again."


    Luo QingHan suddenly laughed when he heard this.


    The dark eyes became dazzling in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the back of Xiaoxi''s neck, lowered his head and put his forehead on her forehead. There was an unspeakable joy in his tone.


    "Sure enough, only you know loneliness best."


    The luckiest thing in the world is that someone can understand you, know you, and support you unreservedly.


    Luo QingHan thinks he is the luckiest person in the world.


    It doesn''t matter if everyone doesn''t agree with him.


    He still has Xiao Xi.


    Put away the sword and go to bed.


    Xiao Xi accidentally touched his knee.


    He frowned at once.


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo QingHan wanted to say it was okay, but when she touched her nervous look, her words changed again.


    "My lonely leg hurts a little."


    Xiao Xixi quickly sat up and lifted up his trouser legs. By the dim yellow candle light, she saw the bruises on his knees and legs and couldn''t help changing her face.


    "How did you get this injury?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Gu just went to talk to his father about something. He made some contradictions. Gu knelt for two hours."


    Xiao Xi took a breath.


    Two hours is four hours!


    He knelt for four hours!


    Kneeling for such a long time, no wonder there are so many frightening bruises on your legs.


    Xiao Xixi jumped out of bed, turned out the medicine box and took out the medicine oil from it.


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "don''t bother so much. I''m just a little hurt. I should be all right after I sleep."


    Xiao Xixi scolded as she found the medicine oil in her palm.


    "How can such a large bruise be all right? Even if you are the prince, you are still flesh and blood. I feel pain just looking at you like this."


    She rubbed the medicine oil hot, pressed it on Luo QingHan''s leg and rubbed it vigorously for him.


    Luo QingHan frowned, obviously feeling pain.


    Xiao Xixi comforted, "I know it hurts, but I can''t help it. You have to knead the congestion to get better quickly. If you feel pain, you can call it out and it''ll be all right."


    Luo QingHan frowned and said, "if you give Gu Huhu, Gu won''t hurt."


    He still remembers the way Xiao Xixi shouted to him when he was injured in Chenliu county last time. He was so silly and lovely.


    Xiao Xixi bent down and blew toward his knee, talking while blowing.


    "Huhu won''t hurt, Huhu won''t hurt."


    Luo QingHan really doesn''t understand.


    Why is there such a lovely person like her in the world?!


    He couldn''t help but drag the man into his arms and kissed him with his head down.


    Xiao Xi looked at him with wide eyes.


    Her hands were full of medicinal oil. She didn''t dare to touch him. She could only freeze and let him attack the city and land in her mouth.


    It took a long time to separate.


    Luo QingHan''s breathing was a little disordered. His dark eyes were staring at Xiao Xi, like a beast staring at his favorite prey for a long time. He wanted to tear people down and eat them now.


    Xiao Xi was so angry at being seen.


    She tried to calm down her disordered breathing and warned, "I have to continue to apply medicine oil to you."


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes and took two deep breaths.


    When he opened his eyes again, the desire in his black eyes had been forcibly pressed down, leaving only a deep area that could not see to the end.


    He said in a dumb voice, "forget it, don''t wipe it."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, you have to knead the congestion. You can''t stop taking medicine because you''re afraid of pain. It''s wrong to hide from the doctor!"


    Luo QingHan was helpless.


    Where is he afraid of pain?


    He was afraid that if Xiao Xi touched himself again, he would eat her.


    Xiao Xi pushed the man out with his elbow and whispered, "look at you. I kissed and hugged you. I gave you a shout. Why are you still so afraid of pain?"


    Luo QingHan can''t refuse, so she can only let her continue to rub the medicine oil for herself.


    He felt her smooth, white and tender palm rub up and down his leg, involuntarily tighten his muscles, and his throat felt thirsty. But looking at her attentive and serious look, he was reluctant to eat her so recklessly.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what is called sweet burden.


    Finally, Luo QingHan felt a layer of fine sweat on his back.


    This day by day, I really suffer.


    Xiao Xixi found a little sweat on the tip of his nose and thought he was sweating with pain.


    She knows the prince''s bad smell. He is a good worker. If he is sweating, he can''t sleep well.


    Xiao Xi asked for hot water.


    "Shall I wipe it for you or do you wipe it yourself?"


    Luo QingHan just broke free from the sweet burden. How dare she touch herself again?


    He said in a dumb voice, "come alone."


    He first washed his face, then took off his coat and wiped himself with a wet towel.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to see it at first. However, the room was so big. She looked left and then. Her sight inevitably fell on the crown prince at last.


    The prince''s figure is really good, slender, tall and straight, with symmetrical and strong muscles.


    Especially those beautiful abdominal muscles, which are shiny after being stained with water, are particularly attractive.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes crossed his abdominal and chest muscles and finally landed on his right arm.


    There is a clear scar on his arm.


    That''s the scar he left when he was chased and killed in Chenliu county last time.


    Even if he is still young and has a fast metabolism, it is still difficult to completely eliminate such a large scar.


    This scar is likely to be with him for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Xi stared at the scar for a long time and didn''t notice that Luo QingHan had stopped.


    Until Luo QingHan shouted to her, she didn''t return to her mind. Her sight just hit Luo QingHan''s smiling black eyes.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Peeping at being caught, Xiao Xixi inevitably felt guilty and said with a smile, "nothing, nothing."


    Luo QingHan walked towards her with his long legs.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously stepped back two steps: "what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan handed over the wet handkerchief: "help Gu wipe his back."


    Xiao Xi exhaled, "that''s it."


    Luo QingHan looked at her meaningfully: "listen to your tone, it seems quite disappointed. Do you want Gu to do something else?"


    "No, I think it''s good to wipe my back!"


    Xiao Xi hurried over the handkerchief, walked around his back and dutifully worked as a back rubbing worker.


    "Don''t worry, I''m professional when it comes to rubbing my back!"


    After wiping his sweat, Luo QingHan felt much more comfortable.


    He put on his clothes and lay in bed with Xiao Xi to rest.


    Xiao Xi soon fell asleep.


    Chloe QingHan only lay down for a while and got up.


    He still has very important things to do. He can''t waste his time sleeping.


    He walked out of the bedroom with light hands and feet.


    It was still dark and quiet outside.

 Chapter 508

    Since the beginning of the baccalaureate examination, the Gongyuan has entered a state of martial law. There are heavy troops inside and outside. No unauthorized people are allowed to approach.


    At the end of the day''s examination, the candidates were a little relieved.


    Each of them has a small compartment, which is called the examination shed.


    In addition to the desks, pens, ink, paper and inkstones used for the examination, there are stoves, toilets, beds and bedding.


    The HKCEE lasts for 21 days. During these 21 days, all candidates can only stay in their own examination shed. Whether they eat, drink, Lazar or sleep, they can only be carried out in this small square inch. They can''t leave the examination shed for half a step, let alone communicate with others.


    Not only the examinee, but also the examiner and the examiners must stay in the Gongyuan. They can''t leave here until the HKCEE is over.


    Of course, the treatment of examiners is much better than that of examinees. They have exclusive guest rooms and cooks for three meals a day. In addition to being unable to move freely, other aspects are the same as usual.


    Today is no exception.


    After the exam, the examiners returned to their homes.


    Examinees nest in their own examination shed and are busy cooking.


    As night fell, the Gongyuan gradually became calm.


    The examinees who had taken the test for a day were really tired and slept heavily one by one.


    From time to time, there will be inspectors passing in front of each examination booth with lanterns, and their sharp eyes will constantly scan around.


    Towards the early morning, an examiner in charge of the night hurried through the corridor and vigorously patted the door of the guest room where the second prince Luo Yunxuan lived.


    "Your Highness! Something bad is happening!"


    Luo Yunxuan woke up from his sleep.


    He put on his clothes and asked the door to be opened.


    Luo Yunxuan looked at the flustered examiner outside and comforted him with a warm voice: "don''t worry, what''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    "The prince took a lot of Yu Linwei. They surrounded the tribute yard!"


    Luo Yunxuan obviously didn''t expect such a situation. He was slightly stunned, but he didn''t feel flustered.


    He said calmly, "there should be some misunderstanding. Take me to have a look."


    The news that the Gongyuan was surrounded by Yu Linwei spread widely. In a short time, all the examiners in the Gongyuan soon knew it.


    Everyone woke up and went out of the room to see what was going on outside.


    As the examiner appointed by the emperor, Luo Yunxuan is naturally the highest person here.


    Surrounded by a group of examiners, Luo Yunxuan strode out of the tribute hall.


    Outside the gate of the tribute court, the prince was dressed in black robes, and his cold face was particularly frightening under the light.


    At his waist, he also wears a sword.


    It was the annihilation that emperor Taizu once wore close to his body.


    Behind the prince stood the heavily armed Yu Linwei.


    They stood silently in the night, like quiet dormant beasts, with an invisible sense of oppression.


    When the examiners saw this scene, they couldn''t help holding their breath and became more and more nervous.


    Luo Yunxuan didn''t go out of the gate, but stopped near the gate.


    He said humbly, "I''m the examiner of the HKCEE now. According to the rules, we can''t step out of this door, so we can''t go out to welcome the prince. I hope the prince will forgive me."


    The examiners who followed him bowed to the prince one after another.


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to greet them, so he came straight to the point.


    "Gu Feng''s father''s will, thoroughly investigate the case of missing questions in this year''s HKCEE. Please second brother Huang and all examiners cooperate in the investigation."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present changed their faces.


    Even Luo Yunxuan''s expression changed a little.


    Luo Yunxuan frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Do you suspect that some of us have leaked the test questions?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t doubt others, I only doubt you."


    Luo Yunxuan''s face showed displeasure: "you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you are the prince, you can''t slander people casually!"


    "Don''t you know if it''s slander?"


    Luo QingHan said this and made a gesture. Zhao Xian took Yu Linwei and strode into the tribute yard.


    Luo Yunxuan and the examiners tried to stop him, but Yu Linwei forced him away.


    They are not trained Yu Linwei''s opponents at all.


    Rao is Luo Yunxuan, who always shows people with a modest gentleman. At this time, he can''t help being angry.


    He denounced loudly: "this is the tribute Academy. The HKCEE is not over yet. Do you still have a national law in your eyes when you intrude into the important place of the HKCEE?"


    However, Yu Linwei ignored him at all and rushed straight to the examination room.


    The candidates who were sleeping in the examination shed were awakened.


    The silent examination room suddenly became noisy.


    Many people are asking what happened? Others looked out.


    Zhao Xian commanded Yu Linwei to search the examination shed one by one.


    Everything in the examination shed was turned upside down. Even the candidates themselves were not let go. They were stripped naked and examined carefully one by one.


    Luo Yunxuan wants to call someone to help stop the jade guards.


    Luo QingHan directly drew out the sword he was wearing at his waist. The sharp and bright blade drew an arc in the air and ran across Luo Yunxuan''s neck.


    Luo Yunxuan immediately froze and dared not move again.


    He looked at Luo QingHan in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "my father gave Gu three days to find out the problem. Now there is still one incense stick left before the deadline. Gu must find out the truth in one incense stick. He will not be polite to anyone who obstructs him from handling the case."


    Luo Yunxuan asked with anger.


    "If you can''t find out the case, it''s your own business. What does it have to do with us? You don''t force me to plant it on my head in order to make a job with my father!"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t get excited. Be careful of the sword in Gu''s hand. It''s the sword of emperor Taizu. Even after many years, it''s still very sharp. A little carelessness can make your blood splash on the spot."


    Luo Yunxuan felt the cold breath from the blade, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "You took someone to break into the important place of the HKCEE. You completely screwed up this year''s HKCEE. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by scholars all over the world?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "aren''t you the one who really destroyed the HKCEE?"


    Luo Yunxuan sneered: "you are desperate. Did you start to bite people indiscriminately?!"


    Luo QingHan ignored his sarcasm and said calmly, "Donglai building has been checked by the Ministry of punishment, and the shopkeeper and guys of Donglai building have been arrested. Guess what Gu found out from Donglai building?"


    The sneer on Luo Yunxuan''s face froze.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that."


    Luo QingHan is not sick or slow.


    "The shopkeeper of Donglai building has recruited everything, including all the killers you sent to assassinate him.


    The real owner behind the Donglai building is you. Qin Wen accidentally lost a Book of changes when he held a poetry meeting in Donglai building. The shopkeeper told you about it. "

 Chapter 509

    "With your shrewdness, you will doubt that there is something wrong with the book of changes. Li Ji''s death the next day confirmed your guess.


    Later, you find a way to get the same book of changes from elsewhere, and take it to your father.


    The father was furious and denounced Gu and Qin lie in public. You took the opportunity to put forward the idea of changing the examination questions. The father asked you to take over the position of examiner.


    Originally, I was very confused. If you just took the plan, you shouldn''t have to kill people.


    After all, Qin lie is the one who really missed the point. It doesn''t have much to do with you. At most, you just pushed the boat along the river. Even if the matter is revealed, you won''t be much blame.


    As a result, you were invigilating in the Gongyuan, but you had to risk letting people kill you. What does that mean? "


    Luo Yunxuan turned white and didn''t speak.


    Luo QingHan stared into his eyes and said word by word.


    "This shows that you are in a hurry. You are afraid of being known about the relationship between Donglai building and you, and even more afraid of letting people know that you have had private contact with Qin lie.


    You didn''t just push the boat with the current. Later, you also participated in the problem.


    You collude with them and harm the foundation of Dasheng dynasty! "


    Luo Yunxuan clenched his hands into a fist and retorted loudly.


    "I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense! These are all your conjectures. You''re talking nonsense!"


    Luo QingHan: "do you want evidence? Wait, there will be evidence soon."


    Their voices were not small, and all the examiners standing next to them heard them.


    Everyone looked at the eyes of the two brothers and wondered whether what they said was true or false?


    The time of a incense stick passes quickly.


    It''s almost dawn, and the three-day deadline is coming to an end.


    Zhao Xian ran back quickly and said loudly.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that general Mo has ordered people to search all the candidates and find 15 candidates with answers!"


    Everyone present was stunned at this remark.


    On the first day of the HKCEE, when the examinees entered the Gongyuan, they had undergone a rigorous body search. It is reasonable to say that there should be no candidates with answers.


    Luo QingHan didn''t ask those examinees how they got into the Gongyuan. He put his sword in the scabbard and calmly tunnel.


    "Bring the answers they brought."


    There are various ways for candidates to carry answers. Some people carve words on rice grains, some put a note in the pen pole, and others put a piece of paper in the interlayer of the insole


    Zhao Xian gathered all these answers and handed them to the prince.


    Luo QingHan checked the past one by one and found that the contents of these answers were similar.


    He looked at Luo Yunxuan standing next to him and asked coldly.


    "Brother Erhuang, would you like to see what these answers are?"


    Luo Yunxuan stood rigidly in place, motionless, and a big cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Luo QingHan didn''t insist. Instead, he asked other examiners to come and have a look.


    The examiners immediately gathered around and carefully examined the answers.


    When they found that these answers were almost the same, their looks changed a lot.


    Before the test, no one knows what the test question is. Even if the candidates bring answers, the contents of the answers must be different.


    But now the answers are almost the same, which means that they probably knew the test questions in advance, so they prepared the answers for the test in advance.


    As for whether this guess is true, just take a look at the questions of the next few exams.


    The examination questions are always sealed. There is only one key, which is placed on the examiner Luo Yunxuan.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yunxuan.


    Luo Yunxuan could hardly stand.


    He spoke difficultly: "according to the rules, only when it''s time for the exam can I take out the corresponding test questions. Now it''s not time for the next exam, I can''t take out the test questions in advance."


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "are you procrastinating?"


    Luo Yunxuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Luo QingHan: "I have informed my father in advance. My father has also allowed me to act conveniently. This is the token given to me by my father."


    He took a metal token out of his arms.


    When the people looked carefully, it was indeed a gift from the holy emperor.


    Luo Yunxuan had no move at all. He had to hand over the key with an iron face.


    After Luo QingHan got the key, he personally opened the room where the test questions were stored, took out the test questions and unfolded them one by one.


    All the examiners came to watch.


    At this look, everyone was silent.


    These questions fit perfectly with the answers contained by the candidates!


    Those candidates must have known the test questions long ago, prepared the answers in advance and quietly brought them into the Gongyuan.


    So here comes the question....


    How do they know the exam questions?


    The questions listed by the prince and Qin had been leaked, so the emperor and the second prince temporarily changed the questions.


    It is reasonable to say that only the emperor and the second prince know the new test questions.


    The Emperor himself can''t divulge the examination questions. Isn''t there only two princes left?


    Thinking about this, they looked at the second prince Luo Yunxuan again, with doubts in their eyes.


    The hard evidence was in front of him. Luo Yunxuan knew that he was doomed this time. He smiled miserably.


    "Believe it or not, I really didn''t reveal the test questions."


    Luo QingHan asked people to put away all the evidence and said coldly, "no matter who leaked the examination questions, you have to bear the responsibility."


    Luo Yunxuan had nothing to say.


    He is the examiner. Now he has made such a big mistake in the exam. No matter how eloquent he is, he can''t find an excuse at this time.


    Those who cheated were all taken away. As for the remaining candidates, they stayed in their examination booths and waited for the next instructions of the imperial court.


    When Luo Yunxuan was taken out of the tribute yard by Yu Linwei, the first bright white just appeared on the horizon.


    He couldn''t help but look at the gradually brightening sky.


    He still underestimates the crown prince.


    To the criminal department.


    Luo Yunxuan was held in solitary confinement.


    Luo QingHan has no plan to interrogate him for the time being.


    The fifteen cheating candidates were arraigned one by one.


    They are all from a noble family. They usually live in dignity. Now they are shackled and have some fear in their hearts.


    Many of them clamored to see their families.


    They are from an aristocratic family. There are more or less several relatives who are officials in the court. As long as the family is willing to help, they can get away smoothly.


    But the Prince did not give them the opportunity to send messages to the outside.


    The prince gave them only two ways¡ª¡ª


    Or plead guilty.


    Or plead guilty after being tortured.


    Where did these spoiled aristocratic families suffer such hardships before the first punishment went on, they couldn''t hold on, crying and shouting that they were willing to confess their sins.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 15 confessions with bright red fingerprints were freshly released.

 Chapter 510

    With these confessions, Luo QingHan can convict these 15 people.


    According to the law of the Da Sheng Dynasty, those who cheat in the scientific examination will lose all their grades and be disqualified from reference for life.


    But it''s just a punishment for cheating.


    They also bribe examiners and steal test questions. This crime is much more serious than cheating.


    According to the law, bribery of court officials is sentenced to beheading.


    When Luo QingHan decided to sentence these people to beheading, Dong Mingchun couldn''t help reminding them.


    "Your Highness, think twice."


    If this judgment is issued, it means that the prince has offended more than a dozen aristocratic families at once.


    Luo QingHan ignored his dissuasion and stamped the prince''s seal on the judgment.


    Dong Mingchun looked at the judgment in front of him and thought of the situation that would happen next. He felt a little cold sweat.


    When the prince came to Weiyang palace with his confession and judgment, it was time.


    Twenty people knelt at the gate of Weiyang palace.


    Luo QingHan looked at the family of the 15 cheating candidates.


    They already knew that their younger generation had been caught cheating in the exam. They specially came to the palace to see the emperor, hoping that the emperor would spare the lives of those ignorant younger generation.


    However, the emperor refused to show up because of illness.


    They had no choice but to kneel outside the Weiyang palace and try to impress the emperor in this way.


    As a result, instead of waiting for the emperor''s attitude to soften, they waited for the prince to come.


    When they saw the prince appear, their eyes became bad for a moment.


    Luo QingHan can feel that these people should hate him.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He walked past these people, entered Weiyang palace, knocked on the emperor, and presented his confession and judgment.


    The emperor looked at what was presented and was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "since my son has stepped out, I will randomly select two people from them and give the results at zero tomorrow night.


    PS: the winning Jimei must read the full text on QQ. Please support genuine reading~

 Chapter 511

    Luo Yunxuan''s biological mother is a soft concubine.


    Rou bin fell ill when she gave birth in her early years. She has been in poor health over the years. In addition, she was born in a low family background and is not much favored, resulting in her low sense of existence in the harem.


    She usually stays in her own blessing palace, living in seclusion and out of the house, and rarely sees people unless necessary.


    Knowing that her son was canonized as Youwang and had to go to the remote and poor Youyun County, rou bin was naturally very upset, but she knew she was not favored and didn''t dare to plead with the emperor. She had to secretly ask someone to send something to Luo Yunxuan.


    On the day Luo Yunxuan left, rou bin hid in the room alone and cried secretly all night.


    When she got up the next day, the palace maid was startled to see Rou''s eyes were red and swollen.


    "Madam, are you..."


    The soft concubine said as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right. Serve the palace and wash."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, the maid didn''t dare to ask again. She waited on her to wash and change clothes respectfully.


    Then the emperor issued two decrees in succession.


    The first edict was to depose Qin lie''s official position, demote him and Qin Wen to common people, and behead him outside the noon gate three days later.


    The second imperial edict is to reopen the HKCEE, and to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday as an excuse to open an additional Enke next month.


    These two decrees make some people happy and others sad.


    At the gate of Weiyang palace.


    Empress Qin looked coldly at the eunuch who blocked his way in front of him and said word by word with strong anger.


    "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said? The palace wants to see the emperor. Get out of the palace!"


    Ganfu bowed and said, "please forgive me, empress. Your majesty is resting at the moment and will not see anyone for the time being."


    Empress Qin sneered and looked like a knife: "rest? He just summoned Wan Jieyu. Now you tell the palace that he is resting?"


    Gan Fu knelt down and said, "please forgive me."


    Empress Qin looked at the open gate of Weiyang palace in front of him. There was silence in the door and no one was seen.


    She knew that the emperor was in Weiyang palace. Maybe he was hugging other women for fun. He didn''t care what happened outside.


    In other words, he was already looking forward to this day.


    He wished the Qin family would fall down quickly.


    He has long lost the slightest affection for her.


    The eyes of empress Qin turned a little red.


    She hated the emperor, but she couldn''t live without him.


    She wanted to turn around and leave this disgusting place now, and never see the emperor again, but when she thought that her brother and nephew were still waiting for help, she could only take a deep breath and suppress the hatred in her heart.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the people, the always arrogant empress Qin bent her knees and knelt down.


    She knelt on the cold hard floor and cried in a trembling voice.


    "Your Majesty, please take back your order and spare the life of my brother and nephew!"


    The Pearl who followed her quickly knelt down.


    In the palace, the emperor leaned on the soft couch and watched Wan Jieyu dance.


    Hearing the shouting outside, Wan Jieyu gave a slight pause.


    The emperor said casually, "ignore her and continue to dance yours."


    Wan Jieyu doesn''t like empress Qin. They had some contradictions before, but at this time, Wan Jieyu can''t help but sympathize with empress Qin.


    As a queen, she was not liked by the emperor. In the past, her mother family supported her, but now Qin lie has been convicted, and the whole Qin family has suffered heavy losses. The queen of Qin has no support. Who can take her seriously in the future?


    Most importantly, the emperor personally ordered Qin lie to be sentenced to death, which was tantamount to the emperor killing Qin lie himself.


    Her husband killed her brother, which made the queen of Qin how to deal with herself in the future?


    Wan Jieyu thought a thousand times in her heart, but she still smiled like flowers.


    The dance moves and the skirt rotates, like lotus petals blooming.


    Outside the Weiyang palace, the empress of the Qin emperor knelt for a long time and did not see the emperor appear.


    Gan Fu reluctantly advised, "empress, why are you doing this? Even if Lord Qin is punished, it has nothing to do with you. You are still a noble empress. As long as you serve the emperor wholeheartedly, the emperor will certainly not treat you badly."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty seemed unheard of what he said.


    She looked at the gate of Weiyang palace, and it took her a long time to recover.


    She knew that the emperor was determined not to let her brother and nephew die.


    The empress of Qin raised her right hand.


    Pearl quickly got up and stood up with the queen of Qin.


    There was a little dust on her skirt, which looked dazzling.


    Pearl wanted to bend down and help her brush the dust off her skirt. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she heard her say in a very indifferent voice.


    "Drive the east palace."


    Pearl helped her to sit on the Phoenix chariot.


    Gan Fu bowed down to send the queen away. Until the Phoenix chariot was far away, he straightened up and turned to enter Weiyang palace.


    "Tell the emperor that the queen has gone to the east palace."


    The emperor was not surprised.


    This time, the crown prince advocated investigating and handling the case of cheating in the scientific examination, and it was also the crime that the crown prince personally convicted Qin lie.


    Qin lie can be reduced to today''s situation, in which a lot of credit must be attributed to the crown prince.


    Persimmons are soft to pick. Empress Qin can''t do anything to him. She can only go to the prince to vent her anger.


    The emperor thought for a moment and then said, "send a message to the prince, and he will continue to supervise this year''s Chunwei examination. In addition, send another message to the queen. Recently, the Empress Dowager is unwell, and let the queen go to Shengguang temple to pray for the Empress Dowager instead of me."


    "Here."


    Ganfu quietly withdrew from the room.


    He immediately took the oracle to the east palace.


    In the Qingge hall, the prince is sleeping with Xiao Xi in his arms.


    These days, in order to investigate the case of cheating in the scientific examination, Luo QingHan goes out early and comes back late every day, and has a serious lack of sleep.


    Now that the case has been brought to light, his burden has finally been relieved.


    When you relax, you can''t help feeling sleepy.


    As soon as he arrived at the Qingge hall, without saying a word, he threw his arms around Xiao Xi on the bed, covered himself with a quilt, and slept so deeply.


    Xiao Xixi was not very sleepy, but seeing the prince sleeping so soundly, she couldn''t help yawning and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Father Chang''s voice came in from the outside. He spoke a little fast and seemed quite worried.


    "Your Highness, princess, the queen is coming!"


    Luo QingHan, who was sleeping heavily, immediately opened his eyes.


    Then Xiao Xi woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked, "why did the queen suddenly come?"


    Luo QingHan looked pale: "she suddenly came to the door at this time. Nine times out of ten it was for the Qin family."


    In the side hall.


    Baoqin offered hot tea to empress Qin, and then retreated silently.


    The queen of Qin still wears a black long sleeved skirt today. She looks indifferent. She looks no different from the past, except her face is a little pale.


    She picked up the tea lamp and looked at the tea floating on the surface of the tea. She didn''t know what she thought, so she stopped drinking tea.


    Baoqin felt very strange when she saw this scene, but she didn''t dare to ask more.

 Chapter 512

    For a long time, the tea was almost cold. After the Qin emperor, he brought the tea to his mouth and took a sip.


    In addition to tea, there are some melon and fruit cakes.


    However, empress Qin had no appetite at all. She put down her tea and looked at the door expressionless.


    "Why hasn''t the prince come yet?"


    Baoqin respectfully replied, "the prince will come soon."


    The queen of Qin raised her mouth and sneered: "it''s been so long. He hasn''t appeared yet. Is he deliberately hanging out in the palace? Or doesn''t he want to see the palace at all?"


    Baoqin bowed her head and dared not answer.


    At this time, the prince and concubine Xiao came in one after another.


    The two came forward to salute.


    Luo QingHan explained: "just now my son and minister were resting. It took some time to change and wash. I hope my mother will forgive me."


    The empress of the Qin Emperor''s eyes flashed over concubine Xiao''s face and stayed on the crown prince.


    She looked at the prince steadily and spoke for a long time.


    "The prince has really grown up and has become more and more capable."


    Luo QingHan: "my son doesn''t understand what my mother means."


    The queen of Qin stood up with the help of Pearl and walked slowly to the prince.


    "You were sent to this palace when you were three years old. How old were you then? Look at you now. You are taller than this palace. Time flies."


    She said nostalgic words in her mouth, but there was never a trace of temperature in her eyes.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "I''ve been taking care of my mother for so many years."


    The empress of Qin raised a sneer: "even if there is no mother child relationship between us, this palace has the grace to raise you. Is that how you repay this palace now?"


    Facing her question, Luo QingHan raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "Empress mother, please speak frankly."


    Queen Qin: "well, the palace doesn''t want to beat around the bush with you. You''ll find a way to save Qin lie and Qin Wen."


    Luo QingHan: "what they both committed is the national law. The national law is ruthless. Please forgive me that my son and minister are powerless."


    After hearing this, the empress of Qin suddenly became cold.


    Xiao Xi was worried that she would attack the prince again.


    Xiao Xixi quietly prepared. As soon as the Queen started, she rushed up to stop the queen.


    However, the queen of Qin did not do it.


    She looked at the prince so coldly and spoke again for a long time.


    "I really regret it. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted to adopt you at the beginning."


    If Luo QingHan had heard this before, he would be very uncomfortable, but now he just replied faintly.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t make my mother happy. I apologize to you."


    The news that her brother and nephew had been sentenced to death, coupled with the humiliation she had just suffered in Weiyang palace, made the empress Qin''s reason on the verge of losing. She looked at the prince''s eyes and showed some hatred.


    Xiao Xixi felt that her current mental state was very wrong, and her heart became more and more alert.


    Queen Qin: "the palace has something to say to the prince. Everyone else will go down."


    Xiao Xi is worried about the crown prince.


    She looked at the prince eagerly. The prince was vaguely aware that the queen might have something important to tell him. He whispered to Xiao Xi.


    "You go out and wait. You''ll be fine."


    Xiao Xi had to go out step by step and look back.


    Soon there were only two people left in the side hall, the queen of Qin and the prince.


    Empress Qin sneered: "you really love concubine Xiao very much. Don''t you know that excessive love is wearing intestinal poison in the harem? You love her so much. How can you let her deal with herself in the palace when she loses her favor in the future?"


    Luo QingHan calmly replied, "here alone, she will never fall out of favor."


    After hearing this, the empress of Qin couldn''t help laughing as if she had heard a joke.


    "It''s nice to be young. You dare to say anything."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "if your mother has anything to say, please say it directly."


    The empress of the Qin Dynasty gradually put away her smile, and her tone showed some malice.


    "Do you want to know how Shen Zhaoyi died?"


    As soon as the words came out, the expression on Luo QingHan''s face finally changed.


    He asked, "didn''t she die?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor laughed in a low voice, which was full of irony: "Shen Zhaoyi is young and has always been in good health. How can she suddenly die of illness?"


    Luo QingHan: "how did the mother die?"


    Empress Qin stepped forward and said word by word.


    "Shen Zhaoyi was killed by the emperor with a cup of poisonous wine."


    Luo QingHan''s pupils vibrated.


    Although he had long guessed about this, he was still shocked and absurd when he heard the queen say it.


    While observing the change of his expression, the queen of Qin continued to say.


    "The person who went to deliver poison wine to Shen Zhaoyi was this palace."


    "She refused to drink at that time. She was noisy and annoying. The palace had no choice but to let someone hold her head, break her mouth and force the poison into it."


    "She''s twitching with pain and spitting blood, but she''s still calling your name."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door.


    Xiao Xi walked back and forth. She had a very bad feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t say how bad it was?


    Baoqin whispered, "madam, don''t worry too much. Your Highness the prince has always been very measured and will be fine."


    The door was opened with a creak.


    The empress of Qin came out slowly.


    She glanced at concubine Xiao coldly, remembered what the crown prince had just said, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this harem, the most fickle is the emperor. They can hold you the day before, and the day after, they can forget you and hold the new person in their arms.


    How much concubine Xiao is favored today, and how embarrassed she will be when she loses her favor in the future.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty took back her sight and walked out of the Qingge hall without looking back.


    As soon as the queen left, Xiao Xi quickly ran into the side hall.


    At a glance, she saw the prince standing alone in the middle of the house.


    His face looked very bad, as if he had suffered some kind of great blow.


    Xiao Xi''s heart couldn''t help pounding.


    She subconsciously slowed down and whispered.


    "Your Highness."


    Luo QingHan slowly turned his head and smiled.


    The smile was unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Xi Xi, I remember."


    Xiao Xi approached him and cautiously touched his hand. Seeing that he did not reject it, he dared to hold his hand.


    She asked softly, "what do you think of?"


    Luo QingHan: "I think of what my mother looks like and what happened when I was a child."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes flushed with laughter: "no, it''s not good at all."


    Xiao Xi has never seen him so fragile.


    She wants to ask what''s wrong?


    But she couldn''t bear to uncover his scar again.


    She stretched out her other hand, hugged his body, put her face on his arm and comforted him silently.


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes and tried to suppress those uncomfortable emotions in his heart.


    Outside the door, father-in-law Chang and Baoqin dared not approach when they saw the scene inside.


    They guarded the door and sent the other eunuchs and maids far away so that they would not disturb the prince and concubine Xiao.

 Chapter 513

    After returning to the pepper house, the queen of Qin learned that the emperor wanted her to go to Shengguang temple to pray.


    She knew that the emperor wanted to send her away on purpose.


    He doesn''t even want to look at her now.


    It happened that she didn''t want to see him again.


    Since we are tired of each other, we might as well separate.


    Just thinking of his brother and nephew who was about to be sentenced to death, the queen of Qin still felt very uncomfortable.


    As a queen, she looks beautiful, but she can''t even protect her relatives. How ridiculous? How sad?!


    Pearl found that the Queen''s eyes were red again and couldn''t help comforting her.


    "Madam, you have tried your best. Don''t be sad any more."


    Empress Qin took a deep breath and tried to maintain her bearing as a queen.


    She said, "go pack your things and we''ll go to Shengguang temple tomorrow morning."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan has been in a bad mood since the Qin emperor passed away.


    We didn''t dare to ask, but waited carefully.


    Even Xiao Xi has become a lot more obedient.


    When the night was getting dark, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan washed and slept as usual.


    Luo QingHan looked at the small lantern hanging at the head of the bed. After watching it for a long time, he felt a little sleepy.


    When sleeping in a daze, Luo QingHan heard the familiar voice again.


    "Xiao Han..."


    Luo QingHan opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the voice and saw a woman standing not far away.


    The woman was wearing a white skirt, dark hair and waist, and her face was hidden in the dark.


    Luo QingHan looked at her and involuntarily called.


    "Mother imperial concubine."


    After hearing this consonant, the woman''s face suddenly became clear.


    On the beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water contain infinite softness, the red lips rise slightly, and the smile is charming and moving.


    Smile and hope, full of customs.


    It''s not too much to say that the country is beautiful and the city is beautiful.


    She stretched out her hand to Luo QingHan.


    "Xiao Han, come here."


    Luo QingHan didn''t hesitate this time. He walked over and gently held the woman''s hand.


    The woman''s smile became softer and softer: "Xiao Han, my mother misses you so much. Will you go with my mother?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak and looked at her so quietly.


    The woman took his silence as acquiescence.


    She led him along.


    Luo QingHan didn''t struggle, so she followed her.


    Women walk faster and faster, and the smile on their faces becomes more and more obvious.


    It''s like she really wants to take Luo QingHan to a very beautiful place.


    "Your Highness!"


    Suddenly, Luo QingHan''s arm was grabbed from behind!


    He suddenly woke up.


    The woman in front of me has disappeared.


    There is a bright moon in the sky, bright and quiet all around.


    And he was standing by the pond in the backyard.


    If he takes one more step, he will fall into the pond.


    Xiao Xixi tugged at his arm tightly, and his fingers turned white because of excessive force.


    Because the prince was in a bad mood during the day, she was worried and didn''t sleep well at night.


    Fortunately, she didn''t sleep too hard, so she could know that the prince got up in the middle of the night.


    Just now she saw the prince talking to the air alone, and saw him go out without expression. Even the eunuchs and maids on duty saluted him, he didn''t see it.


    Xiao Xi was afraid that something might happen to him, so he quietly followed him.


    She saw Luo QingHan go to the backyard and walked straight to the pond.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the pond, Xiao Xixi was very frightened. He rushed up, grabbed Luo QingHan''s arm and forcibly dragged him out of his dream.


    Although the pond is not very deep, it is enough to submerge an adult.


    If Luo QingHan falls down and fails to climb out in time, he may lose his life.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the pond and took two steps back silently.


    Xiao Xi still pulled his arm and didn''t let go.


    She looked at him nervously for fear that he would not think of doing anything stupid.


    Luo QingHan broke off her fingers, held her hand in turn and comforted her: "Gu is all right. Just now Gu had a dream. Gu didn''t want to open it."


    Xiao Xi asked tentatively, "did you dream of Shen Zhaoyi again?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well, she wants to take Gu with her."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help getting nervous again.


    "Don''t go with her!"


    Luo QingHan led her back and whispered, "Gu never thought of going with her."


    If it had been in the past, he might want to go with Shen Zhaoyi. Anyway, there is nothing worth remembering in the world.


    But now it''s different.


    He has Xiao Xi.


    He has someone he likes.


    He wants to stay with her all the time. How can he be willing to leave her and leave the world?


    The palace maids and eunuchs who had been looking around in the distance saw that the prince had returned safely. They were relieved. They dodged wisely and dared not disturb the prince''s conversation with concubine Xiao.


    Luo QingHan leads Xiao Xixi back to his bedroom.


    Both of them lay in bed, but they were sleepless.


    Xiao Xi leaned against Luo QingHan''s arms and grabbed his skirt with his small hand. He was still afraid.


    If she had just slowed down, he would have fallen into the pond.


    Luo QingHan felt her uneasiness and whispered to her to help her divert her attention.


    "The queen told Gu about Shen Zhaoyi today."


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak, but her ears stood up quietly.


    Luo QingHan: "the queen told Gu that Shen Zhaoyi did not die of illness, but was killed by her father with a cup of poisonous wine. The queen personally sent the poisonous wine to Shen Zhaoyi and watched Shen Zhaoyi die painfully."


    Xiao Xi involuntarily grasped his skirt.


    Luo QingHan gently stroked her back and smiled at himself: "the orphaned father killed the orphaned mother''s imperial concubine. The mother who raised the orphan was the executioner who killed the mother''s son himself. What''s more ridiculous is..."


    When he said this, his voice was a little sad.


    "What''s more ridiculous is that Gu once sincerely treated them as parents."


    Xiao Xi''s heart and hair are tight: "Your Highness, these have passed."


    Luo QingHan hugged her tightly, and her voice trembled: "some things will never pass."


    He had an unspeakable disgusting feeling when he remembered that he had sincerely called that man father and worshipped that man from the bottom of his heart.


    The man killed his biological mother with a cup of poisonous wine, but he could pretend that nothing had happened and continue to be his father without even a trace of guilt.


    He hated that man more than after the Qin emperor.


    Sadly, no matter how much he hates, he can''t do anything to that man.


    Because that man is his biological father.


    Xiao Xi raised her head, put her hands on his shoulders and neck, and clumsily kissed him on the lips.


    "No matter what happened in the past, from now on, you have me."


    Luo QingHan looked at her with drooping eyes, and there was tenderness in his black eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    "Well, I have you enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s update is a little late. Bow and apologize.


    ¡­¡­


    Please contact me as soon as possible.


    In addition, those Jimei who didn''t win the prize don''t have to be too disappointed. After a while, we will hold a gift package giving activity. At that time, Guoli will continue to send benefits to everyone!

 Chapter 514

    The aristocratic families went into the palace and begged the emperor to raise their hands, but they couldn''t make the emperor change his mind. Even the queen bumped against the wall at the emperor.


    They knew that the emperor had eaten the weight and had an iron heart this time, which could not be recovered. They had to give up with hatred, but they hated the prince in their heart.


    The next day, dozens of memorials to impeach the crown prince were presented to the emperor.


    The emperor looked through these memorials without expression.


    Some say that the crown prince is arbitrary, some say that the crown prince is cruel and ruthless, and others say that the crown prince wantonly monopolizes power, for fear of disobedience.


    The more he looked back, the more gloomy the emperor''s face became.


    He knew very well that the reason why these officials impeached the crown prince was not because the crown prince had done something heinous, but because the crown prince had violated the interests of the aristocratic family.


    The emperor threw the memorials in his hand onto the bookcase with a sneer.


    "These people really dare to say anything to achieve their goals."


    Gan Fu glanced at the memorials spread out on the book case, and immediately understood the reason why the emperor was angry.


    He offered hot tea in both hands and respectfully advised, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry about this little thing. If you''re angry, it''s not worth it."


    The emperor took a sip of tea and still couldn''t hold it down.


    He put down the tea, glanced at the memorials of impeachment of the crown prince, and said coldly.


    "Pass on my will. Censor Zhang provoked the father son relationship between me and the crown prince, removed him from his official position and punished him with a staff of 20."


    Gan Fu''s heart is cold.


    Zhang Yushi is the official who wrote a letter to impeach the crown prince for wantonly seizing power, fearing that he would not yield.


    With the emperor''s edict, Zhang Yushi not only lost his official position, but also was beaten on the ground.


    The matter spread, and there were many fewer memorials to impeach the crown prince.


    But the aristocratic families have deeper resentment against the prince.


    Now the prince is like a living target, and his hatred value is particularly stable.


    Many people are secretly praying for the prince to bring the dog as soon as possible.


    The majority of Gongsheng are now very happy.


    Even if they have to take the test again, it doesn''t matter. They would rather take the test again than take the test with those cheating candidates.


    Most importantly, the emperor also opened an Enke once, which means that even if they fail in the HKCEE, they can continue to participate in Enke next month, which is tantamount to giving the majority of scholars a valuable opportunity to become officials in the DPRK.


    The prince is again in charge of this year''s Chunwei HKCEE as the examiner.


    On the day when the HKCEE began, Li Qingyan also came.


    He wore clean and tidy Confucian clothes and stood in the line of candidates with his luggage on his back.


    Candidates are checked one by one and can enter the Gongyuan only after passing the examination.


    Li Qingyan heard the first two candidates whispering about this year''s HKCEE while waiting in line for inspection.


    "Have you heard that old Qin Ge was sentenced to beheading."


    "Who doesn''t know? To tell you the truth, I was really surprised. I used to worship old Qin Ge. I didn''t expect that he would practice favoritism. When I learned about it, I was so sad that I couldn''t sleep all night."


    "It''s not just you. I was also very depressed that day. I thought that old Qin Ge had both virtue and talent and was a model of our generation. Unexpectedly, he was such a villain. It''s really blind to our respect."


    "Fortunately, the prince came out to clean up the examination room this time, caught all those cheating guys, and gave us scholars a fair deal."


    "I remember that the prince is the examiner of the HKCEE again. With the prince, we can rest assured. We don''t have to worry that someone will take advantage of his position to practice favoritism and fraud."


    "I''ve heard the name of the crown prince for a long time. I don''t know how graceful he is?"


    "If you are lucky, you may see the Prince later."


    "It''s said that the crown prince is now in charge of the Ministry of punishment. If I can be an official in the court, I want to be an official in the Ministry of punishment. Even if I can only be an inferior official, I''d like to follow the crown prince."


    "Gee, you started dreaming before the exam."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyan heard these comments clearly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a relaxed and happy smile.


    No one knows what role he played in the investigation of scientific examination fraud, and no one knows that he worked for the crown prince.


    In his heart, there was a secret sense of achievement.


    The crown prince summoned him in private yesterday and talked a lot with him.


    The crown prince admired him very much.


    "You helped Gu this time. In return, Gu can help you install a position in the criminal department so that you don''t have to bother to take the HKCEE.


    But in this way, your future may be affected a little. You can make a decision after you think it out. "


    Li Qingyan understood the prince''s meaning.


    Being recommended to be an official in the DPRK is a completely different treatment from being an official through the imperial examination.


    Not to mention anything else, take the cabinet for example. If you want to enter the cabinet as public Secretary, you must first pass through the Imperial Academy.


    If you want to enter the Imperial Academy, you must first obtain excellent results in the imperial examination.


    This is also why those aristocratic families can enter the official position through Enyin, but they have to sharpen their heads to compete with poor students for the number of scholars, because they all want to enter the Imperial Academy.


    If Li Qingyan only wants to be an ordinary official, the crown prince can immediately meet his wishes, but if he wants to show his ambition and become an extreme minister, he must honestly take part in the imperial examination.


    Li Qingyan said that after studying hard for so many years in the cold window, naturally he didn''t just want to be a small official.


    Without hesitation, he chose to continue to take part in the scientific examination.


    He hopes to become an official through the imperial examination, hope to enter the Imperial Academy, and hope that he can go higher and farther in the future!


    The team in front is getting shorter and shorter, getting closer and closer to the gate of the tribute yard.


    Finally, it was Li Qingyan''s turn to accept the inspection.


    He brought very few things, except pen, ink, paper and inkstone, only a bed of bedding and dry food.


    When the official searched Li Qingyan, he found a brocade bag in his arms.


    When you open the brocade bag, there is a yellow rune. The rune paper depicts an incomprehensible pattern with cinnabar.


    The official asked, "what is this?"


    Li Qingyan answered truthfully, "this is a transit sign."


    When he said goodbye to the crown prince yesterday, the crown prince gave him this transit token.


    The prince told him that as long as he took the transporter, he could get rid of bad luck.


    Li Qingyan didn''t know whether it was true or not, but anyway, it was all the intention of the crown prince. Li Qingyan took it with him.


    What he doesn''t know is that this transport sign is actually made by Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi knew that Li Qingyan had helped the prince. In return, she specially made a transport sign, which was handed over to Li Qingyan by the prince.


    The official carefully checked the rune paper and found nothing unusual, so he returned the transfer Rune to Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan passed the inspection successfully.


    He put his bags on his back and went into the tribute yard. He soon found the examination shed with his name written on it.

 Chapter 515

    When the bell rings, all the candidates are in place.


    The prince led a group of examiners into the examination room.


    All the candidates stood up, bowed to the prince and shouted in unison.


    "The students pay a visit to the crown prince!"


    Everyone looked at the prince with admiration.


    On the high platform, Luo QingHan, wearing a black robe, sat on the top with cold eyebrows and eyes. Other examiners were afraid of his momentum and were too low to move.


    As a rule, the examiner should say something encouraging to the students before the exam.


    Luo QingHan didn''t talk at length, nor did he talk at length.


    He said only faintly.


    "Take a good test and don''t let me down."


    If you just listen to this sentence, it''s nothing special. You can contact the efforts made by the crown prince for the HKCEE. All the candidates present only felt the emotion in their hearts.


    The prince didn''t hesitate to make a military order to let them have a good exam.


    How can they live up to the prince''s painstaking efforts?!


    A crowd of candidates responded in unison.


    "You must live up to your Highness''s expectations!"


    That night, Qin Chong asked for permission from the emperor and was able to enter the prison of the Ministry of punishment to visit Qin lie.


    Qin Zhong was the younger brother of Qin lie. He was also the general of the auxiliary country and the Minister of war.


    The two brothers, one literate and one martial, jointly supported the whole Qin family, forcing the emperor to give way to them.


    But now, as the eldest brother, Qin lie has been sentenced to death. Tomorrow, he will go to the execution ground and end his life in the most embarrassing way.


    Qin Zhong came to see him for the last time with wine and vegetables.


    The two sat face to face, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Qin Chong''s eyes were red and his voice was full of grief and anger: "brother, I knew he was such an ungrateful villain. We shouldn''t have helped him to the top!"


    He didn''t call the roll, but Qin lie knew he was talking about the emperor.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, their brothers made great efforts in it. Now the emperor sits firmly on the throne and wants to hide the best bow of birds.


    Qin lie looked haggard and lost a lot of weight.


    He said wearily, "this is the end of the matter. Regret is useless."


    Qin Zhong looked at the door and saw that the prison guards outside didn''t notice it. He leaned over and said in a low voice.


    "Brother, I''ve arranged for people. They will rob the prison car on your way to the execution ground tomorrow."


    Qin lie frowned and rejected without thinking: "no, the emperor is not as stupid as you think. Since he dares to sentence me to behead in public, he must be fully prepared. He may be waiting for you to fall into his trap, so our Qin family will be completely finished."


    Qin Zhong was worried: "I can''t watch you die!"


    Qin lie: "I''m dead. The Qin family still has you. But if you plant it, how can a lot of old and weak women and children in the Qin family live?"


    Qin Zhong was speechless.


    He hit the floor with one punch, and the accumulated resentment in his chest almost crushed him.


    When the jailer outside the door heard the sound, he immediately looked into the cell. When he saw that the Qin family were all right and nothing happened, the jailer took back his sight.


    Qin lie whispered by pouring wine.


    "You hold half of the military power of Dasheng Dynasty in your hand. The emperor will certainly try to take it away from you. You can''t wait to die. When I die, a young man surnamed Pei will come to you. He is a member of Xuanmen. Maybe he can help you."


    Qin Zhong''s face changed slightly when he heard the word Xuanmen.


    Even if he was a general, he had heard about Xuanmen.


    It''s a sect that only exists in legend.


    It is said that the people of Xuanmen know astronomy and geography, know the eight trigrams of the book of changes, and are very good at arranging troops and calculating trigrams.


    The former Emperor indulged in seeking immortality and asked. He heard that the Xuanmen had the art of immortality. He spent countless human and material resources to pursue the whereabouts of the Xuanmen, but found nothing. He didn''t find the Xuanmen until he died.


    The people of Xuanmen, whom the emperor asked but couldn''t, now take the initiative to help the Qin family.


    Does this mean that the Qin family has more luck than the emperor?


    Qin Chong was excited when he thought of this.


    Qin lie saw what his brother thought, but he didn''t mean to dissuade.


    Judging from the emperor''s current style of conduct, even if the Qin family does nothing, it will certainly be doomed. In that case, why not give it a go?


    Qin Chong picked up the wine glass, tiger eyes in tears, word by word.


    "Brother, you go first. If your brother doesn''t succeed, then I''ll go to you."


    Qin lie also raised his glass: "I will bless you in heaven. I hope this last one is won by our Qin family."


    The wine glasses touch each other gently and make a clear sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin lie was pushed to the gate of noon and beheaded.


    After hearing this, empress Qin, who was praying for blessings in Shengguang temple, said nothing and knelt on the futon so quietly.


    In front of her is a smiling and compassionate Buddha.


    She bent down slowly, her forehead against the ground.


    Tears spilled down the corners of my eyes and fell on the ground, leaving a trace of moisture.


    From today on, her big brother will be gone.


    She has one less relative in this world.


    When the empress of Qin raised her head again, the tears had stopped.


    She gently wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and stood up expressionless.


    At this time, she looked terribly calm.


    Pearl came up to hold her arm and said softly, "madam, Miss Xie came to Shengguang temple to offer incense today. She heard that you were here too. She wants to come and give you a greeting."


    In the palace before, Xie chuxue had expressed her wish to see the queen, but they were all rejected by the queen of Qin.


    Xie chuxue is the daughter of the Xiling king. The queen of Qin didn''t want to have anything to do with the Xiling king.


    But now the queen of Qin has changed his mind.


    She said expressionless, "let her go to the meditation room and wait for the palace."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the disgraceful death of Qin lie, the funeral naturally can not be held in a grand manner, and everything can only be low-key and simple.


    All aristocratic families sent people to the Qin family to offer condolences.


    Most of these people came to inquire about Qin Zhong. They wanted to know what the Qin family would do after Qin lie died?


    Qin Zhong was still immersed in the grief of losing his brother and ignored all the inquiries of these people.


    Until, a young man in a moon white robe walked into the mourning hall.


    He looks about twenty years old. His facial features are very exquisite. He has snow skin, red lips and narrow Phoenix eyes. He is even more gorgeous than women. However, because he is tall and straight, he doesn''t look very feminine. On the contrary, he has a kind of mysterious beauty that men and women can''t argue.


    He went forward to offer incense to Qin lie, and then made a salute to Qin lie, who knelt next to him.


    "Second master Qin, please forgive me."


    Qin Chong looked up at him. He was surprised by his extraordinary beauty, and then asked tentatively, "are you?"


    "My surname is Pei."


    The four simple words aroused thousands of waves in Qin Zhong''s heart.


    Qin Chong slowly opened his eyes: "are you the Pei childe my brother said?"


    "It''s me."

 Chapter 516

    Twenty one days passed in an instant.


    The HKCEE ended smoothly.


    Examinees poured out of the Gongyuan. Some went to drink and eat in groups, while others couldn''t wait to go home and have a big sleep.


    Li Qingyan belongs to the latter.


    During the HKCEE, he was nervous and cautious for fear of another accident.


    Until the end of the last exam, he didn''t have any accidents. His tight nerves could finally relax. He felt very tired while he was happy.


    He hurried back to his house and went to bed.


    After nourishing his spirit, Li Qingyan thought of the transporter.


    He was still skeptical about the effect of the transit symbol, but now he believes that the transit symbol is really useful. Otherwise, how can he explain that he passed the HKCEE smoothly?


    You know, in the previous three HKCEE exams, he encountered different problems every time.


    Only this time, he didn''t have any trouble. The whole examination process was incredibly smooth.


    Li Qingyan felt the transport symbol in his clothes and thought that the prince was really a noble man in his life, and the concubine Xiao was also his benefactor.


    He made up his mind silently that no matter how far he could climb in the future, he would not forget the kindness of the prince and concubine Xiao!


    Ten days later.


    When the HKCEE was released, countless people gathered in front of the list to check the names on the list one by one.


    The list is arranged according to the order of results. The higher the name, the higher the ranking.


    At the top of the list, there are three words written upright¡ª¡ª


    Speak softly!


    Li Qingyan is the number one in this year''s HKCEE!


    People around the front of the list are discussing, wondering what is sacred about this harsh and light speech?


    No one had ever heard of this person before the HKCEE began. Now he suddenly broke out of the siege as a dark horse and won the number one scholar in one fell swoop, which really surprised many people.


    Many people are asking about Li Qingyan. They want to know where Li Qingyan lives and have a relationship with him.


    At this time, Li Qingyan was talking to Grandpa Chang.


    On the order of the prince, father-in-law Chang came to say congratulations to Li and sent a big gift.


    Li Qingyan thanked him again and again. He didn''t become arrogant because he became the No. 1 in the new subject. His posture was still modest as always.


    Father-in-law Chang was very satisfied with his flattering appearance. He thought he was worthy of the crown prince''s eyes. He was not only full of talent, but also calm. He must make great achievements in the future.


    The next step is the street tour of the top scholar, which is most popular among the people.


    This is a program only once in four years, which is rarer than the Spring Festival Gala in modern society.


    Xiao Xixi was very curious and begged the prince to take her out of the palace.


    Luo QingHan''s connivance to her is increasing day by day, especially in such harmless little things. As long as she speaks, he will certainly agree.


    This time is no exception. Luo QingHan agreed to her request and took her out of the palace early this morning.


    They sat in the elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant.


    The terrain here is high and you can see far away. The route of Zhuangyuan Street will pass through here. They just need to sit here and wait.


    Xiao Xi lay on the window lattice and looked down. She found that many people had gathered in the street below, most of them young women, all dressed as beautiful as flowers.


    It''s very conspicuous. They also come to watch the new champion.


    Then the man came in with wine and vegetables.


    Seeing something delicious, Xiao Xixi immediately ran over and sat down at the table, tore off a chicken leg and asked while eating.


    "I''ve heard that before the HKCEE results are announced, some people will stay at the top of the list. As long as they see someone who has won the Jinshi, they will ask if that person has a wife. If they are still unmarried, they will pull people home to date their own daughter. Is this true?"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t answer.


    He only cares about who gets into the top three in the imperial examination every year. As for whether those people have a family, he doesn''t care at all.


    He asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m curious. I remember Li Qingyan hasn''t married yet. He''s the number one scholar in the new science. Many people will cry and shout to marry him."


    Just then, there was a quarrel outside the door.


    "It''s your honor for me to come to your broken restaurant for dinner. How dare you treat me well? Do you believe I let someone tear down your broken restaurant?!"


    Xiao Xi ate the chicken leg, tore off another wing and was about to send it to her mouth. At first hearing the sound, she was shocked and shook her hand, and the chicken wing fell to the ground.


    She quickly picked up the chicken wings and felt heartache.


    Such a delicious chicken wing is such a waste!


    The noise outside the door continues and tends to intensify.


    Luo QingHan also heard who was the owner of the voice. He looked the same and glanced at Grandpa Chang next to him.


    Duke Chang said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Luo yechen was in a bad mood at this time.


    He learned that there was a champion parade today and wanted to join the fun. The restaurant happened to be on the only way of the champion parade. He wanted to occupy a good position in the restaurant, but he didn''t expect that the best elegant room had been occupied by others.


    The shopkeeper arranged a first-class room for him.


    But Luo yechen didn''t like it.


    As a great king of England, only the best elegant room can deserve his noble status!


    He forced the shopkeeper to drive away the guests in the elegant room.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to go. He just handed it to him, bent over and bowed, hoping to get the understanding of the king of England.


    The two sides were in a stalemate. Luo yechen got angry directly, rolled up his sleeves and went to the best elegant room, intending to coax the guys in the elegant room away in person.


    Just then, the door of Yajian was pushed open and father-in-law Chang came out.


    He smiled and saluted the king.


    "Lord, just now I heard your voice in Yajian. I guessed it should be you."


    Luo yechen obviously didn''t expect to meet father-in-law Chang here. He was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    "Why are you here?"


    Father-in-law Chang: "the slave came with the childe and his wife."


    Only the prince can be called the childe by him.


    The expression on Luo yechen''s face gradually became stiff.


    Who is the last person he wants to see now?


    It''s the prince!


    I knew I would meet the prince here. He wouldn''t step into this broken restaurant!


    Luo yechen wanted to turn around and leave now, but father-in-law Chang had seen him. If he left now, he would appear particularly timid. People who didn''t know would think he was afraid of the prince.


    Lose nothing, lose momentum!


    Luo yechen held his posture as a prince and said nothing.


    "It''s a coincidence that the third brother occupied this elegant room!"


    He stepped into the elegant room and saw the prince and concubine Xiao sitting at the table.


    Luo yechen was very upset when he saw the dog men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 517

    Luo yechen originally wanted to say hello and left quickly.


    Where the prince and concubine Xiao were, he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    But concubine Xiao was very enthusiastic.


    "It''s better to meet each other by chance than invite each other. Since we met, why don''t you sit down and eat together?"


    Luo yechen felt that the woman was uneasy and kind, and he wanted to refuse, but father-in-law Chang had put the dishes and chopsticks for him first, and made a posture of please sit down.


    All the people in the room looked at him as if they were waiting for him to sit down. This feeling of being noticed made him a little proud.


    He thought that since the other party invited him so sincerely, he would try his best to give her face.


    Luo yechen sat down at the table with a shelf.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a chicken wing and put it in his bowl. He smiled with curved eyebrows.


    "This is the most famous specialty of our restaurant. It''s called truth chicken wings. Please taste it."


    When Luo QingHan and grandpa Chang saw the chicken wings, their expressions were unspeakable.


    They just saw with their own eyes that Xiao Xixi accidentally dropped the chicken wing to the ground, probably because she was reluctant to give up. Xiao Xixi picked up the chicken wing again. They thought Xiao Xixi wanted to eat it by herself, but they didn''t expect that she actually put the chicken wing in Luo yechen''s bowl.


    Luo yechen doesn''t know the origin of this chicken wing.


    But based on his understanding of concubine Xiao, this woman is very bad.


    He doesn''t really want to eat this chicken wing.


    Xiao Xixi asked, "why don''t you eat? Are you still afraid of me poisoning the chicken wings?"


    Luo yechen is most despised by others.


    "Joke, how can Ben Wang be afraid?!"


    He picked up the chicken wings and looked carefully. He didn''t find any abnormality in the chicken wings.


    He carefully bit the chicken wings and tasted them carefully. The chicken was delicious without any problem. On the contrary, it was unexpectedly delicious.


    So he ate the whole chicken wings crisply.


    He picked up the handkerchief next to him and wiped his hands. At the same time, he didn''t forget to deliberately find fault.


    "I finished eating chicken wings, but I didn''t see the truth. Where is the truth?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "the truth is that this chicken wing has just been dropped by me."


    Luo yechen: "


    He stopped wiping his hands.


    Luo QingHan drank tea calmly.


    Father Chang sighed silently, poor king of England.


    Luo yechen threw his veil on the table and roared angrily.


    "You''re playing with me again!"


    Xiao Xi immediately jumped up and rushed into the prince''s arms.


    "Your Highness, he is fierce!"


    Luo QingHan hugged the woman in his arms and looked at Luo yechen expressionless: "what are you fierce?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Wait, this plot seems familiar.


    According to the previous routine, the prince must favor concubine Xiao again.


    The dog men and women are like this every time. They work together to bully him alone.


    Luo yechen took a deep breath and tried to put down the evil pressure in his heart.


    A hero will not suffer at present, but bear it first.


    But after taking several deep breaths, the evil spirit still couldn''t be suppressed!


    He''s not the kind of patient!


    He roared angrily, "obviously she fooled me first. What''s the matter with my fierce words to her?!"


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "you were so cruel to the lonely woman in front of you. Are you deliberately provoking you? Have you forgotten what you looked like when you knelt in front of you to plead guilty? Do you need Gu to help you recall the scene carefully?"


    Luo yechen: "


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "it''s this move again. Can''t you change a new move?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t use many tricks. Just work."


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    At this moment, he wants to press the dog man and woman in front of him on the ground and smash them!


    Why are there such annoying guys in the world?


    Why do these two annoying guys just make a pair?


    Gongs and drums and noise sounded outside.


    Xiao Xixi immediately jumped up, ran over and lay on the window lattice, looked out and saw that the new No. 1 scholar was riding a tall horse to this side, followed by the No. 1 scholar, Tanhua and more than 20 Jinshi.


    They were all dressed up and rode on horses. There were yamen servants beating gongs and drums at the front and back to help open the road. Countless onlookers gathered on both sides of the street.


    Li Qingyan is only 21 years old this year. He is not only young, but also gentle and handsome. With the aura blessing of the No. 1 scholar, there is a word all over his body¡ª¡ª


    Handsome!


    Many girls couldn''t help their hearts sprouting when they saw Li Qingyan. They threw their silk handkerchiefs and fans at Li Qingyan one after another, blushing and praising the top scholar for his outstanding demeanor.


    It''s like a big fan meeting.


    Xiao Xixi felt itchy and wanted to throw something over.


    Just as Luo yechen was standing next to her, she directly took out the folding fan Luo yechen pinned at her waist and threw it at Li Qingyan!


    Seeing that the folding fan was about to hit Li Qingyan, Li Qingyan suddenly turned sideways and just avoided the folding fan.


    So the folding fan rubbed him, flew over and hit a man standing across the street.


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "ah, hit the wrong person!"


    Luo yechen was furious: "that''s the fan I bought for 800 Liang. There are famous inscriptions on it. It''s a limited collection version. It''s the only one in the whole Dasheng Dynasty. You threw it away! I''ll fight with you!"


    Xiao Xixi ran to the crown prince for help.


    Luo yechen chased after her murderously: "prince, if you protect her again today, don''t blame me for ignoring my brothers!"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you''ve sent people to assassinate Gu. Where are there any brothers between you and me?"


    Luo yechen: "


    He was like a cock stuck in his neck. He couldn''t make a sound, and the momentum of the whole man was slightly stung.


    He regrets it!


    He shouldn''t have been so hot headed on the spot that he sent someone to assassinate the prince.


    If he didn''t send someone to assassinate the prince, the prince wouldn''t catch those assassins.


    If the prince doesn''t catch the assassins, he doesn''t have to fall to the point of pleading guilty.


    If he had not apologized, he would not have been subject to the crown prince everywhere, not even a chance to resist and struggle.


    The noise outside gradually decreased. It must be that the number one scholar Lang''s team has gone far.


    Luo yechen doesn''t want to stay with the dog men and women anymore. He is about to leave when the door of Yajian is suddenly knocked.


    Grandpa Chang went to open the door and saw a beautiful woman standing outside.


    The woman looked just 17 or 18 years old. She was tall, dressed in a red riding suit, with a whip around her waist. Her black hair was tied high by a golden leaf crown. Her skin was as white as snow, her red lips were delicate, and she looked beautiful and SA.


    Duke Chang happened to see this woman in the palace. Knowing that she was the daughter of Dingyuan Hou, he immediately arched his hands at her.


    "Step girl."


    Bu Sheng Yan shook the folding fan in his hand, raised his red lips and asked with a smile.


    "This fan happened to hit me just now. It should have been thrown from you?"

 Chapter 518

    Father Chang recognized that the folding fan belonged to the king of England at a glance.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it. Miss Wangbu Haihan."


    Luo yechen heard the voice at the door and knew that someone had sent his folding fan back, so he ran out quickly.


    Shengjing city is so big that Luo yechen and bu Shengyan know each other, but they are diametrically opposite in terms of personality, hobbies and communication circles.


    Because of this, both of them can''t see each other, and there have been two minor contradictions before.


    Luo yechen didn''t expect to meet her here. He immediately changed his face and didn''t have a good airway.


    "This is the king''s folding fan!"


    He reached out to grab the folding fan back.


    Step Sheng smoke but first step away from his hand.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s the fan you threw out."


    She looked up and down at Luo yechen, and her expression became meaningful.


    "I only know that girls like to throw things at the top scholar, but I didn''t expect that even you, a big man, have a unique taste."


    Luo yechen was so angry that she said, "I didn''t throw anything at the top scholar lang. don''t slander me. I''m not interested in men!"


    Bu Shengyan smiled and said, "if you don''t admit it, you don''t have any responsibility at all. What kind of man is it?"


    Luo yechen can''t stand being looked down upon.


    As soon as he heard this, he blew his hair.


    "Bu Shengyan, why do you say that about me? Why should I admit what I haven''t done?!"


    Bu Shengyan rubbed his ears and said lazily, "what are you doing so loudly? I''m afraid people don''t know you''re interested in men?"


    Luo yechen was so angry that his lung tube was about to explode.


    He crunched his fist: "try another nonsense. Don''t you think I don''t beat women?!"


    Bu Shengyan sneered, "if you''re like this, I can beat three."


    "Smelly girl, you look down on me!" Luo yechen yelled at the two bodyguards waiting next to him, "what are you still standing for? Catch this girl to the king!"


    He was bullied by the crown prince and concubine Xiao. Now even a yellow haired girl dares to bully him. If he is a soft persimmon, can anyone pinch him?!


    The bodyguards immediately started to catch Bu Sheng smoke.


    Seeing this, bu Shengyan took off the whip wrapped around his waist and beat up with the two bodyguards.


    Although she is a woman, she is very skillful. She can defeat two with one.


    The shopkeeper hurried here and shouted in fear.


    "Stop fighting, my ancestors, please stop fighting!"


    Xiao Xi ran to the door to watch the excitement.


    After she saw the woman in red clearly, she couldn''t help praising her.


    "What a beautiful little sister!"


    Luo yechen angrily scolded: "beautiful fart! She is an unreasonable crazy woman. Whoever wants to marry her in the future must have lacked great virtue in his previous life!"


    Xiao Xi looked at him with a complicated look: "some words can''t be said too early."


    It was in the restaurant, and many people were watching around. It would be bad if innocent people were hurt. At the prince''s signal, Zhao Xian shot in time to stop the fight.


    Bu Shengyan saw that Zhao Xian was powerful and that she was not necessarily his opponent. She wisely put away her whip and glanced at Luo yechen, disdaining the tunnel.


    "If you can''t beat yourself, let others help you. You''ll be so promising in your life."


    Before Luo yechen retorted, she threw the folding fan out and hit Luo yechen''s head.


    It hurts Luo yechen''s brain.


    He hurried to catch the falling folding fan and gasped in pain.


    Bu Shengyan stopped looking at him and turned away smartly.


    Luo yechen roared at her back.


    "Smelly girl, wait for me. I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth later!"


    He responded with a chuckle from Bu Sheng Yan.


    The laughter was obviously ironic. Even at a distance, people felt her disdain for Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen read "Bu Sheng smoke" several times viciously, as if to bite these three words, with a murderous look on his face.


    Today''s Revenge must be repaid twice in the future!


    He found that many people around him were looking at him. Luo yechen swept an eye knife and said, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, Ben Wang asked someone to dig out your eyes!"


    The crowd was so frightened that they hurried back and didn''t dare to see more.


    Today''s meal was so good that night Chen was very unhappy.


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer and curtly arched his hand at the prince.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he took the bodyguards and hurried downstairs.


    Xiao Xixi returned to the table and sat down. He asked curiously while eating vegetables.


    "Who is that Busheng cigarette? It looks very powerful."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "she is the daughter of Dingyuan Hou. She used to live at the border with Dingyuan Hou for a long time. Probably influenced by the customs of the border, her style of behavior is very different from that of the noble women in Beijing."


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "I just observed the face of Bu Sheng Yan and found a very interesting thing."


    Luo QingHan: "huh?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "from the face, bu Shengyan has a husband and wife with the king of England."


    Luo QingHan was a little surprised, but only a little surprised. In addition, he had no other reaction.


    He has never been very interested in other people''s private affairs.


    But the father-in-law Chang nearby couldn''t help thinking more. With the character of the king of England and bu Shengyan, if they really become close, the days will be lively in the future.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xixi took the prince shopping.


    There happened to be a candied fruit shop on the street. The new store opened. It can not only try for free, but also buy one kilo and get one kilo free.


    Xiao Xixi, as a qualified foodie, naturally can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    She immediately took the prince into the candied fruit shop.


    There were many guests in the shop, surrounded by people.


    Luo QingHan didn''t like the crowded environment and frowned involuntarily.


    Xiao Xixi tried several kinds of preserves. She felt that each one was delicious. She didn''t know which one to choose. Finally, she simply didn''t choose and bought one kilo of the preserves she liked.


    There are too many guests. There are many people waiting in line to check out. Xiao Xi can only wait patiently.


    In the process of waiting, she couldn''t help trying several kinds of preserves.


    Because there is delicious food, it''s worth waiting for her.


    Chloe QingHan doesn''t think so.


    He thinks it is very uneconomical to spend so long queuing just to buy a few kilograms of preserves. With so much time, he can do other more meaningful things.


    Just as his eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper, a candied fruit was suddenly stuffed into his mouth.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it very sweet?"

 Chapter 519

    Luo QingHan slowly chewed the preserves in his mouth. The sweetness spread in his mouth, and the bored mood in his heart gradually dissipated.


    "Well, it''s sweet."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled: "I also think this kind of candied fruit is very sweet. When I first eat it, I especially want to share it with you."


    Luo QingHan looked down at her carefully choosing preserves, and suddenly asked.


    "If you choose between candied fruit and my opinion, which would you choose?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "I must choose you! Because just seeing you, I already feel very sweet."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Mingming had swallowed the preserves in his mouth, but he still felt sweet in his mouth.


    Someone pushed past them. Xiao Xixi subconsciously leaned against Luo QingHan. Luo QingHan protected her in his arms to prevent others from touching her.


    There were people all around, and all kinds of voices came and went, making a lot of noise.


    Luo QingHan seems to be unable to hear other people''s voices and only looks at the woman in his arms wholeheartedly.


    Xiao Xixi will feed the delicious preserves to his mouth and look at his eyes.


    At this time, they are like an ordinary couple, with a kind of plain warmth.


    Luo QingHan suddenly felt that it was also a good experience to waste some time like this occasionally.


    Xiao Xixi brought almost every kind of candied fruit she saw. The shopkeeper took a long time to pack it for her.


    Luo QingHan willingly paid the money.


    Then he took Xiao Xi to a teahouse. They saw Li Qingyan in the elegant room of the teahouse.


    At this time, Li Qingyan had changed his bright clothes, and he put on the Confucian clothes he often wore.


    He was a little less spirited and more calm than when he rode down the street just now.


    He made a big gift to the prince.


    "The students pay a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Then he saluted concubine Xiao again.


    Luo QingHan motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Li said sincerely, "thanks to the help of his Highness the prince, students can have today''s achievements."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you can have today because of your own efforts. It doesn''t have much to do with loneliness."


    "If you hadn''t thoroughly investigated the case of fraud in the HKCEE, the number one in the HKCEE would probably be someone else, and the transporter you gave to the students is really useful. The students haven''t had any bad luck since they took it with them, and everything has become smooth."


    Xiao Xixi was eating cakes with her head down. When she heard the transit sign, she subconsciously raised her head and looked at him.


    The bad luck that had enveloped him has disappeared, and his good face has been revealed. Without accident, his future career will be more and more smooth, and he will be able to be an extreme Minister one day.


    Luo QingHan has no intention of letting people know the origin of the transit sign. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to Xiao Xixi.


    He calmly shifted the subject.


    "Many people should be contacting you recently?"


    Li Qingyan was a little embarrassed: "yes, they want to win over the students, but they were rejected by the students. The students are from the crown prince''s faction. Except you, the students will not accept any win over."


    Luo QingHan said, "if you want a smooth career, don''t let people know that you are the crown prince party."


    He paused and then said, "and Gu doesn''t want you to expose your real camp too early. It''s best not to have too many contacts before we all have a firm foothold."


    Li Qingyan was a wise man, and he immediately understood the prince''s intention.


    The crown prince is sensitive. If Li Qingyan is too close to him, he may arouse the suspicion of the emperor.


    Now the crown prince has many enemies in the court. All those enemies are staring at the crown prince. Once they find that they are too careful to get close to the courtiers, they will seize the matter and make a fuss.


    They may not be able to shake the crown prince, but they can easily destroy Li Qingyan''s future.


    Li Qingyan seriously replied: "the students understand."


    After talking about business, Xiao Xi began to gossip.


    "I threw a fan at you just now. Why didn''t you catch it?"


    Li said softly and looked blankly: "when did you throw the fan to the students?"


    "Just when you were riding down the street, I threw you a folding fan from the second floor."


    Li Qingyan immediately remembered: "you threw the folding fan."


    The folding fan was heavy at first sight. It would hurt if it hit him. He didn''t want to get it at that time, so he avoided it.


    He looked ashamed: "if I had known you threw it, the students would have caught it."


    Luo QingHan put down the tea lamp and his eyes were chilly.


    Li Qingyan immediately changed his mouth: "no, if he knew it was thrown by the side imperial concubine, the students wouldn''t dare to take it."


    Even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to rob a woman with the crown prince.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xixi was not angry, but smiled.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t catch it. Later, the folding fan hit someone else and just made a marriage."


    Li looked at her in a vague way.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t explain. Instead, he asked about other things. For example, does anyone want to introduce his daughter to him?


    Li Qingyan was embarrassed to be asked, and Jun''s face was red.


    "Don''t tease the students, madam. The students just want to do some business and don''t have the idea of getting a wife for the time being."


    Xiao Xixi carefully observed his face and found that his marriage had not yet appeared, so he smiled.


    "There''s no need to worry about marriage. Just follow fate. When fate comes, it will naturally become."


    "What my mother said is."


    After parting with Li, Xiao Xi took the prince to continue shopping.


    As they strolled around, they bought things. Yu Linwei took them to the car. When they returned to the carriage, they found that the car was almost full of food.


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how did we buy so much?"


    Luo QingHan: "I have to ask you."


    Father Chang helped to tidy up those things and make room for the prince and concubine Xiao to sit in.


    The carriage carried them back to the palace.


    When Yu Linwei took all the food out of the car, Baoqin was stunned.


    She couldn''t help shouting: "madam, did you buy all the food in Shengjing?"


    Xiao Xixi smiled: "how can I be so exaggerated? I just walked two streets."


    "Only two streets let you buy so much food. If you walk a few more streets, you''re afraid you''re going to eat the crown prince?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "how could it be? The prince is so rich that he is not so easy to be eaten down. I am very confident in his savings."


    Baoqin: "


    Suddenly sympathize with the prince. What''s going on?


    Under the command of Baoqin, the palace maids and eunuchs moved all the food into the Qingge hall.


    After hoarding so many delicious food, Xiao Xi feels that she can have a long time without going out. It''s really beautiful!

 Chapter 520

    That night, the emperor held a qionglin banquet in the palace to celebrate the new top scholars and new Jinshi.


    At the banquet, those officials from noble families could not help but satirize the prince openly and secretly. Some people also wanted to deliberately intoxicate the prince and make a fool of him in public.


    Luo QingHan has a cold face all the way. For those who deliberately fill him with wine, he doesn''t even bother to give him a superfluous look.


    He is the prince. As long as he doesn''t want to drink, no one dares to force him to drink.


    Those people were so angry with his noble, cold and gorgeous appearance that they had nothing to do with him. Finally, they had to go away angrily.


    Although some people dislike the prince, many people appreciate the prince.


    In particular, those practical officials in the court, as well as those celebrities who don''t care much about their origins, all favor the crown prince.


    However, due to some objective reasons, they did not dare to get too close to the crown prince to avoid the suspicion of the coming emperor.


    On this occasion, they just politely offered a glass of wine to the prince, and didn''t say a word.


    This style is somewhat of a gentleman''s friend.


    Li Qingyan, as the No. 1 scholar of the new science, was the focus of the party. Many people wanted to win him over. He was polite to everyone, but did not show any tendency.


    For a moment, everyone was not sure what was in his mind.


    With the sound of silk and bamboo, the dancers came.


    Li Qingyan raised his glass to the prince from a long distance.


    The prince looked at him and did not respond. His whole body exuded an inhumane cold smell.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others. They all felt that the number one scholar wanted to show kindness to the crown prince. Unfortunately, the crown prince ignored it at all, so the number one scholar became cold faced and hot ass, asking for nothing.


    Some people even speculated in private, wondering whether the champion had offended the crown prince?


    Otherwise, the crown prince will not even lose face to the champion.


    At the end of the song, the dancers withdrew.


    The new scholars recite poems and Fu with the strength of wine, and strive to show their talents.


    The atmosphere at the party became more and more lively.


    The table was full of delicious food, and the air was filled with the smell of wine.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to touch a mouthful.


    Compared with these delicacies carefully cooked by the imperial chef, he prefers the preserves given by Xiao Xi.


    There are all kinds of flavors in the world, but he only wants the sweetness given by her alone.


    The banquet didn''t end until very late.


    When the prince returned to the Qingge hall, Xiao Xi was already sleeping in bed.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to let the wine smell on his body smoke to Xiao Xi.


    He went to take a bath and made sure there was no more alcohol on his body. Then he lay down next to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi, who had fallen asleep, felt someone around her. She opened her eyes slightly. Seeing that it was the prince, she put down her heart again and consciously got into his arms.


    Luo QingHan hugged her and felt very secure in his heart.


    Tonight, the emperor rested in the Yaohua palace where Princess Hui is located.


    After serving the emperor, Princess Hui saw that the emperor was in a good mood and took the opportunity to mention the marriage of her baby son.


    "Your Majesty, in two months, yechen will be 22 years old. At his age, he has several children, but he doesn''t even have a princess. See if you should choose a good marriage for him?"


    The emperor said reluctantly, "I found him some marriages before. He doesn''t like others. What can I do? Do I have to force him to marry others?"


    Huifei hurriedly said: "he was young before and didn''t hurry to get married. Now he is old. If he doesn''t get married again, he will really delay. Yechen is your eldest son anyway. You must use more snacks for his marriage!"


    "OK, I know."


    Huifei said again, "I don''t have high requirements for my daughter-in-law. As long as she is good to yechen and healthy, she can help yechen take care of the backyard. Of course, the appearance and character of her daughter-in-law can''t be too bad, and her family background should be passable. She can''t be wronged. Yechen, don''t you think so?"


    The emperor''s skull was so painful that he closed his eyes and answered vaguely.


    "Yes, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep. What can I do tomorrow?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Luo QingHan got up before dawn as usual.


    He simply finished his breakfast and went to the conference hall by chariot.


    Recently, there were many memorials of impeachment in the court. He knew the reason and had expected it for a long time, so he didn''t care very much.


    Since the death of Qin lie, there are only five ministers left in the cabinet, and the emperor has no plan to promote others to the cabinet for the time being.


    When the five elders saw the prince coming, they all saluted him.


    Luo yechen was very upset, but he could only follow others to salute the prince.


    This is the convenience brought by the identity of the prince. Even if he is the eldest brother, just because the other party is the prince, he can only bow his head and salute when he sees the other party.


    Soon the emperor came.


    After a salute, they began to discuss business.


    Today, some people still impeach the crown prince, but the elders will know that the emperor doesn''t like to hear about it, so they tacitly pass the memorials.


    The cabinet elders selected some important and urgent matters from many memorials to discuss with the emperor, the crown prince and the king of England.


    After finishing the business, the emperor deliberately left the prince and the king of England.


    Knowing that they had housework to say, the old cabinet retired wisely.


    The emperor took out a memorial and asked Gan Fu to send it to the king of England to show him.


    Luo yechen picked up the memorial and unfolded it. After reading it, his face suddenly changed.


    This is the memorial of the imperial censor to impeach the British king.


    Yesterday, Yingwang quarreled with a woman in the restaurant and even moved his hand. Many people saw it with their own eyes.


    After knowing this, an imperial censor felt that it had an extremely bad impact on the Royal reputation, so he specially wrote this memorial to impeach the British king. The form was too arrogant and overbearing and humiliated the identity of the prince.


    Luo yechen explained: "it was Bu Shengyan who provoked the ministers first. The ministers were angry, but they quarreled with her. It was not as serious as the memorial!"


    The emperor asked leisurely, "but I heard that you have a poor relationship with Dingyuan Hou''s daughter. There have been contradictions before. Didn''t you move your hand yesterday after a long grudge?"


    Luo yechen is eager to get rid of the crime, so he can only pull blindly.


    "Father emperor''s mirror, although the relationship between the son minister and bu Shengyan is not particularly good, it is definitely not bad. There is no gratitude and resentment between the son minister and her. It must be those people outside who talk nonsense and spread rumors. Don''t believe it!"


    The emperor turned to look at the prince standing next to him.


    "I heard you were at the scene yesterday. Tell me about the relationship between the king of England and the daughter of Dingyuan Hou? Do they really have deep resentment?"


    Luo yechen knew that the prince had a bad relationship with himself. Seeing that his father asked the prince, Luo yechen''s heart suddenly cooled.


    The prince will certainly take the opportunity to discredit him!


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "my ministers don''t know the relationship between the big brother and miss Bu, but from the relationship between them yesterday, their relationship should be OK, not as bad as the outside world."


    Luo yechen was stunned directly.


    He never thought that the prince would help him speak!

 Chapter 521

    Luo yechen silently spits on himself in his heart. He really spends the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    He thought the crown prince would take the opportunity to fall into the well, but the crown prince showed his integrity. Such a contrast made him more small-minded.


    Luo yechen looked at the prince''s eyes and revealed some guilt.


    Emperor: "since the crown prince has said so, it must be the nonsense of those people outside."


    Luo yechen quickly nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, it''s all nonsense of those people. The relationship between the son minister and bu Shengyan has always been very good. Yesterday was just a joke. The father emperor doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    The emperor smiled meaningfully: "since you have a good relationship with Dingyuan Hou''s daughter, why don''t you marry her."


    Luo yechen:!!!


    Luo yechen was like a thunderbolt. The whole person was scared to death and almost went to heaven in situ.


    He looked frightened and said, "no, no, no! My son''s ministers don''t want to marry her!"


    Emperor: "why?"


    Luo yechen blurted out: "of course, it''s because her son doesn''t like her!"


    Emperor: "but you just said you had a good relationship with her."


    Luo yechen cried quickly: "the relationship between the minister and her is OK, but it doesn''t mean that the minister will marry her!"


    The emperor frowned and looked a little unhappy: "tell me, who do you want to marry?"


    The question came so suddenly that Luo yechen couldn''t answer it. He was even more worried.


    "Marriage matters are related to the lifelong happiness of the children and ministers. The children and ministers don''t want to make such a hasty decision and ask the father to give the children and ministers some time to think."


    In fact, the Emperor just said that casually, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought the marriage was very good.


    The Bu family is full of martyrs. Except for one Dingyuan Marquis, all the other men died in the battle. Nowadays, the Bu family is withered and has no real power in the court, but its status and reputation are very high.


    Such people are most suitable to be in laws with the emperor. The emperor can make profits from it without worrying about rebuilding a Qin family.


    Benefit without harm!


    The emperor''s tone suddenly became strong.


    "I gave you many choices before. You said to consider them every time. In the end, there was no result. Today I put my words here. I think you are very suitable for Dingyuan Hou''s daughter. This marriage must be successful! If you don''t want to, it''s resistance. You can weigh the consequences yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the discussion hall, Luo yechen was out of his mind.


    He really didn''t understand why his father suddenly thought of letting him marry Bu Shengyan?


    There are so many famous families and noble women in Shengjing city. Why did my father and Emperor choose Bu Shengyan?


    Is it because he said that he has a good relationship with Bu Sheng Yan?


    If so, just now he would rather be impeached than talk nonsense!


    However, a thousand gold coins are hard to buy. I knew it long ago.


    You can''t take it back if you''ve said it.


    Luo yechen can only find another way.


    He hurried to find huifei and wanted her to help solve the problem.


    Princess Hui was shocked when she learned about it.


    "Last night, I asked the emperor to help you choose a good marriage. Why did he choose Dingyuan Hou''s daughter?"


    Princess Hui once saw Bu Shengyan in the palace. She didn''t have a good impression of Bu Shengyan. In her opinion, bu Shengyan''s temperament is too wild. She doesn''t look like a virtuous person who is comfortable in her family. If Luo yechen marries Bu Shengyan, she will be wronged in the future.


    Huifei must not let her baby son be wronged. She immediately ran to the emperor in the hope that the emperor could change her mind.


    The Emperor didn''t have a good way: "didn''t you ask me to choose a princess for the king last night? I thought about it later and thought what you said was very reasonable. The king is getting older and older year by year, and his marriage can''t be delayed any longer. Just as he is the same age as the daughter of Dingyuan Hou, his family background and appearance are worthy. I think they are very suitable."


    Huifei doesn''t think it''s suitable at all. Bu Sheng cigarette doesn''t deserve her baby son at all!


    But she can''t say this clearly. She can only appoint grievances.


    "But the king doesn''t like Miss bu."


    The emperor sneered: "he said it himself before. He has a good relationship with Miss bu. Now you say he doesn''t like Miss bu. Why? Are you teasing me?"


    Princess Hui was in a panic and quickly knelt down: "my body didn''t mean that. My body just felt that the British king had no love for girl bu."


    Emperor: "it''s normal for them to have no love between men and women. If they have love between men and women before they get married, the problem will be big."


    Huifei was speechless.


    The emperor said impatiently, "Miss Bu is superior in both appearance and family background. You are not satisfied with her. Who else do you want your son to marry? You should know yourself clearly. What kind of pot must be equipped with what kind of cover. Don''t be too angry!"


    Princess Hui was red in the face and walked away in dismay.


    Back to Yaohua palace, Princess Hui conveyed the emperor''s meaning to her son.


    Luo yechen was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Huifei reluctantly said, "look at the meaning of the emperor. It''s determined to let you marry Bu Sheng Yan. If you don''t marry, it''s tantamount to resisting the will."


    Luo yechen felt a burst of suffocation as long as he thought that he would spend his life with the female tiger of Busheng cigarette in the future.


    But the emperor''s order can''t be violated. Even if he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to disobey the order.


    Princess Hui looked at her son''s loveless appearance and was very distressed.


    She comforted: "don''t be too sad. Even if the emperor asked you to marry Bu Shengyan, you can still take a concubine in the future. If you don''t like her, stay away from her. It''s really not good. Just stay her in the palace and I''ll help you teach her."


    Luo yechen was very upset: "it''s not about whether to take concubines... Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll go back first."


    Huifei watched her son leave, but her heart was blocked.


    She really despises Bu Sheng Yan, not only because Bu Sheng Yan is too wild, but also because the Bu family Ding withers and Dingyuan Hou is lame and has no real power.


    Such an in laws will not help the king''s future.


    The imperial decree of marriage was sent to the palace of the king of England and the house of the Marquis of Dingyuan.


    This marriage was really unexpected. It was clear that someone impeached the king of England and fought with Bu Shengyan in public this morning. As a result, the emperor turned around and married them.


    This enigmatic operation is really confusing.


    We can only sigh secretly, your heart is unpredictable!


    Bu Shengyan blew up immediately after receiving the decree of marriage.


    She turned and ran out.


    Dingyuan Hou shouted, "stop!"


    Although he was lame, he still had the dignity of fighting on the battlefield all year round.


    Just two words made the servants around tremble, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.

 Chapter 522

    Bu Shengyan had to stop: "Dad, I don''t want to marry the straw bag of the king of England! I want to ask the emperor to take back his order!"


    Dingyuan Hou said with a cold face on crutches.


    "The imperial edicts have been sent to our house. Do you think you can make the emperor change his mind with just a few words?"


    Bu Sheng Yan stubbornly said, "I''ll always try!"


    "Nonsense! Even if you really ask the emperor to go in front of him, he will not change his mind. He will think that you have an opinion on his arrangement, and the final result will only make you more embarrassed!"


    Bu Sheng Yan pursed his lips and flushed his eyes: "I don''t want to get married."


    Dingyuan Hou dangdo didn''t hear her, said in a deep voice.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Stay at home."


    He turned and limped away with his crutch.


    Bu Sheng had to stamp his feet: "Dad! I don''t want to get married!"


    Dingyuan Hou didn''t look back, and his back soon disappeared around the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qingge hall.


    Yao zhaoxun shared the gossip she collected recently while eating melon seeds.


    "I heard that the emperor married the daughter of King Ying and Dingyuan Hou. I didn''t expect that these two people could get together."


    Although Xiao Xixi had already arrived at the fate between Yingwang and bu Shengyan, she didn''t expect the fate to come so soon.


    She asked curiously, "did the king accept it?"


    With her understanding of the king of England, the king of England hates Busheng smoke so much that he will be extremely resistant to the marriage.


    Yao zhaoxun: "I heard that the king of England is not very satisfied, but what can be done? The emperor has made an order to marry him. This matter is a certainty. He has to be willing if he doesn''t want to."


    Xiao Xixi thought, I don''t know the king of England, and bu Shengyan must not want to.


    If they really become close, the family will have to fight with chicken and eggs.


    Thinking so, she has a little expectation.


    Yao zhaoxun turned his eyes and asked gossip.


    "It will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday soon. I heard that this year''s birthday banquet is going to be held. What gift are you going to give the Empress Dowager?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Yao zhaoxun: "I heard that imperial concubine Jingbian and imperial concubine Bai Bian have been collecting good things recently. They should want to prepare a generous gift for the Empress Dowager. Hurry up, sister. Don''t let someone steal the limelight."


    Xiao Xixi: "say it again."


    Anyway, she is just a side imperial concubine, not a crown princess. Even if she sends gifts, she will only be submerged in many gifts, and the Empress Dowager won''t take it to heart at all.


    She just needs to give a gift similar to others.


    Yao zhaoxun turned to other things.


    "Since she was punished by the queen, concubine Li has been staying in the golden wind hall. It has been a month. She hasn''t seen her out yet. Shouldn''t something happen to her?"


    Among the four side imperial concubines in the East Palace, Li side imperial concubine is the most flamboyant. Even if she has nothing to do on weekdays, she has to find something to do, not to mention the Empress Dowager''s birthday. For such an important thing, it is reasonable to say that she must come out to brush a wave of sense of existence.


    But now she is in the golden wind hall. It''s strange that she doesn''t step out of the door and doesn''t make a sound at all.


    Xiao Xi also thought it was strange.


    Yao zhaoxun urged, "why don''t we go and see concubine Li?"


    Xiao Xixi thought about it. Concubine Li owed her so much money, but she hasn''t paid it back. She really should remind her so that concubine Li won''t pay her debts.


    She agreed to Yao zhaoxun''s proposal.


    They took a sedan to the golden wind hall.


    It was Su Mei who came out to receive them.


    Sumei invited them to sit down and served them tea.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where''s concubine Li? Why didn''t she come out?"


    Su Mei looked very embarrassed: "she''s not feeling well recently. It''s inconvenient to see guests."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since you are not feeling well, call the imperial doctor to come and have a look."


    Su Mei hurriedly said, "no, it''s not a big problem."


    Yao zhaoxun used her keen sense of smell as a professional melon eater and noticed that Su Mei''s reaction was strange. He immediately sank his face and scolded.


    "You''re so brave! The side imperial concubine is ill. You''re still hiding it from her and won''t ask for a doctor. What''s your heart?"


    Su Mei was so frightened that she fell to her knees, trembling and said, "I''m wronged!"


    Xiao Xixi stood up and said, "where is concubine Li? Take me to see her."


    Sumei didn''t want to, but Yao zhaoxun was still staring at her. She was afraid that she would punish her if she didn''t obey, which made her face white and didn''t dare to refuse.


    She led the way in front, with Xiao Xixi and Yao zhaoxun following.


    The three came to the bedroom door.


    Su Mei knocked on the door: "empress, concubine Xiao and Yao zhaoxun have come to see you."


    Princess Li''s voice came out of the room.


    "Let them in."


    Sumei pushes open the door, turns sideways and respectfully invites concubine Xiao and Yao zhaoxun into the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw concubine Li lying on the soft couch.


    When they saw concubine Li, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Princess Li was originally a graceful and beautiful beauty.


    But now, her melon seed small face has become a big round face, her small waist has become a bucket waist, and even ten slender jade fingers have become fleshy fat claws.


    Xiao Xixi and Yao zhaoxun couldn''t believe that the fat woman in front of them was concubine Li!


    Su Mei obviously expected that they would have such a reaction, and explained in a low voice.


    "Concubine Li has been staying in the house for the past month. She doesn''t go anywhere. She only eats and sleeps every day, and her appetite is growing day by day. Then she becomes what you see now."


    That''s why she doesn''t want Xiao and Yao zhaoxun to see Li. Li is too fat now. She''s afraid that others will laugh at her.


    Xiao Xixi said with difficulty, "concubine Li, what stimulation have you received?"


    Concubine Li sat a little straight and picked up the snack box next to her.


    While eating, she said, "didn''t you say that? If you are in a bad mood, eat more and turn grief and anger into appetite. I think this method you said is very good. I''m very happy now and I''m not sad at all."


    Xiao Xi didn''t expect that it was her crime.


    She asked tentatively, "do you know how fat you are now?"


    Imperial concubine Li swallowed the dessert in her mouth: "I''m a little fat, but I''m ok."


    Xiao Xixi looked around and didn''t see a dressing mirror in the room. Only a small glass mirror was placed on the dresser.


    Such a small mirror can only reflect one face, not the whole body.


    Xiao Xixi said to Su Mei.


    "Go and get a big dressing mirror."


    "Here."


    Soon, Su Mei asked two little eunuchs to move a pair of dressing glasses.


    According to the instructions of concubine Xiao, they put the dressing glasses in front of concubine Li.


    Princess Li didn''t take it seriously until she caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    She, she is so fat!

 Chapter 523

    Imperial concubine Li was so frightened that all the snack boxes in her hand fell off.


    She stared in the mirror and couldn''t believe that the fat woman in the mirror was herself.


    Su Mei couldn''t bear it and comforted in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be too sad, madam. Let''s eat less and move more. We''ll lose weight soon."


    Princess Li was even more sad to hear this.


    "But I like to eat. If I can''t eat, what''s the meaning of living?"


    Xiao Xi agreed with this: "yes, eating is the most important thing in life, but the most important!"


    Su Mei and Yao zhaoxun were speechless.


    Imperial concubine Li wanted to nod in agreement, but she quickly reacted. She stared angrily at Xiao Xi and breathed angrily.


    "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t talked about turning grief and anger into appetite and coaxing me to eat and drink, I wouldn''t be as fat as I am today!"


    Xiao Xi said she was wronged: "I didn''t know you would be so fat."


    Imperial concubine Li: "you don''t want to sophistry. You just deliberately hurt me!"


    "I want you to eat to divert your attention and improve your mood. I usually do this. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll eat hard. I won''t hurt myself."


    Princess Li didn''t believe it: "then why don''t you get fat?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "because I''m not fat."


    Princess Li side: "


    She shed tears when she knew the truth.


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "if you want to lose weight, you can eat less, exercise more, dance, run and so on."


    Imperial concubine Li stopped talking.


    In the past, she would not hesitate to go on a diet to lose weight.


    But after enjoying the beautiful life of eating, drinking and doing nothing every day, she doesn''t want to go back to the previous life at all. Now she will feel extremely painful as long as she thinks that she can only eat very little food every day.


    This is called from simplicity to luxury, from luxury to thrift!


    She pinched the fat around her waist and touched her round chin. These are the evidence of her indulgence.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help but shed sad tears.


    It is impossible not to lose weight.


    As the concubine of the crown prince, her appearance and figure are important capital for her to compete for favor. Without these two things, what is the difference between her and being in the cold palace?


    Imperial concubine Li wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said sadly and angrily.


    "Take all the snacks in my room and don''t let me see them again!"


    Before Su Mei could respond, Xiao Xixi rushed up first, picked up the snack box in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t eat, give it to me and I''ll help you destroy them."


    Then she picked up a piece of dessert, put it in her mouth and ate it, praising it while eating.


    "This heart tastes good. It''s sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth and tastes delicious!"


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t help swallowing. Her eyes were full of longing.


    She wants to eat too!


    Xiao Xixi cleaned up all the snacks in imperial concubine Li''s house and didn''t leave her any food.


    But imperial concubine Li couldn''t stop it. She could only watch her baby snacks fall into imperial concubine Xiao''s mouth.


    Imperial concubine Li covered her chest and was so angry that her liver hurt.


    What the hell did she do?!


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "for the sake of these snacks, you don''t have to pay back the money today, but you still have to hurry. Don''t always procrastinate."


    Imperial concubine Li stared at her angrily. The woman was cheap and good!


    Xiao Xi waved his paw and said happily, "come on and lose weight. Let''s go back first."


    As soon as she and Yao zhaoxun left the Jinfeng hall, concubine Li threw herself on the bed and beat the pillow hard, beating and scolding at the same time.


    "Concubine Xiao, you little bitch smashed. Why did you eat no meat and I grow into a fat man? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!!"


    She used to throw things every time she lost her temper, but she has changed this habit since the last time she lost everything in the golden wind hall, which led the queen to call her to lecture. Now she beats her pillow as soon as she is angry.


    The pillow is a real thing. It won''t hurt and can relieve Qi when hammered. The point is that it''s not broken.


    Su Mei stood watching and dared not say a word.


    Until imperial concubine Li finished venting, Su Mei began to speak carefully.


    "Madam, are you starting to lose weight today?"


    Princess Li didn''t have a good way: "of course, from today on, my snacks have been searched. Even if I can''t eat now, what can I do except lose weight?!"


    Su Mei hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the imperial dining room and ask them to adjust your meal."


    ¡­¡­


    Baoqin didn''t expect that concubine Xiao just went out for a walk and brought a lot of snacks when she came back.


    Baoqin asked carefully, "madam, did you rob the imperial dining room?"


    Xiao Xi sat cross legged on the soft couch and said happily while eating snacks.


    "These snacks were given to me by imperial concubine Li."


    Baoqin was even more shocked when she heard this: "is concubine Li so kind?"


    Xiao Xixi said sincerely, "yes, concubine Li is actually a good person. We should treat her better in the future."


    Baoqin always thinks it''s not that simple.


    It seems that she has to ask someone to find out what the hell Princess Li is doing?


    In fact, Baoqin really wronged concubine Li.


    Imperial concubine Li has no intention of making trouble now.


    She was so hungry that she was weak and dizzy that she couldn''t stand up.


    Su Mei urged, "madam, you should get up and move. You can''t always lie down. It''s not conducive to weight loss."


    Concubine Li said weakly, "I only ate some boiled chicken and some vegetable leaves at noon. I didn''t even eat a grain of rice. I''m really hungry. I want to eat noodles and dumplings!"


    She took Sumei by the hand and begged, "OK, Sumei, will you go and cook me a bowl of noodles?"


    "Madam, if you eat noodles, you can''t lose weight."


    Imperial concubine Li: "but I used to eat noodles. At that time, I was very thin and not fat at all, which shows that eating noodles won''t grow meat."


    Su Mei said helplessly, "first, you didn''t eat much at that time. Even if you ate a little noodles, it didn''t matter much. Second, you were very thin at that time. Even if you grew a little meat, you couldn''t see it."


    Princess Li was about to cry: "I''m really hungry. I want to eat."


    Su Mei was so pathetic that she couldn''t bear to step back.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll boil you an egg."


    Li side imperial concubine''s eyes immediately lit up: "good, good, you cook quickly, remember to pick a bigger one!"


    Soon Sumei cooked the eggs.


    As soon as she handed over the shelled eggs, imperial concubine Li grabbed them and ate them in two.


    After eating, instead of feeling satisfied, she felt even more hungry.

 Chapter 524

    Concubine Li has never lost weight before. She doesn''t know how difficult it is to lose weight.


    She couldn''t make it on the first day.


    That night, concubine Li lay on her bed and couldn''t sleep.


    She''s really hungry.


    The stomach never reminds her that she is so hungry and wants to eat.


    She couldn''t help it at last. She got up quietly and took out a small and exquisite copper box from the deepest part of the wardrobe. There were some pine nut candy in the box.


    These pine nut candies were hidden here before. She was the only one who knew, and no one else knew.


    This is her only food now.


    Princess Li picked up a pine nut candy and put it into her mouth.


    She was moved to tears by the long lost sweetness.


    Before, she didn''t think how happy it was to taste delicious food. Until she lost it, she deeply realized how valuable it was to be able to eat and drink as much as she could!


    She sobbed quietly, stuffing pine nut candy into her mouth.


    Woo woo, it''s delicious!


    "Madam, why are you up?"


    Su Mei came in at an unknown time, with a candlestick in her hand.


    Through the dim yellow candle, she saw imperial concubine Li standing next to the wardrobe, not knowing what she was holding in her hand.


    Concubine Li was startled and hurriedly hid the box in her arms.


    "I, I can''t sleep. Get up and walk."


    Su Mei looked at the still open wardrobe door, then looked at concubine Li, who dodged and looked guilty, and asked tentatively.


    "Madam, did you hide something to eat? Were you stealing it just now?"


    Princess Li quickly denied: "no!"


    Because she was so excited, she accidentally swallowed the whole pine nut candy in her mouth.


    Such a big pine nut candy, stuck in the throat, can''t go up or down.


    Imperial concubine li felt she was suffocating.


    She kept rolling her eyes and slapping herself on the chest.


    Originally, the copper box in his arms fell to the ground, and the pine nut candy in it rolled out.


    Su Mei immediately understood everything.


    She quickly brought tea and poured it down for concubine Li.


    The tea pressed the pine nut sugar down.


    Li''s breathing finally returned to normal.


    She held the wardrobe, gasped, and was still a little frightened.


    Su Mei was relieved to see that she was all right.


    "Madam, you should pay attention to your diet now. You can''t eat sugar."


    As she spoke, Su Mei bent down and picked up the pine nut candy on the ground.


    Seeing that her only grain was about to be taken away, concubine Li finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She rushed up and grabbed the pine nut candy and said loudly.


    "I don''t care, I''ll eat!"


    Sumei advised, "have you forgotten how fat you are now? If you let yourself eat, you will get fatter and fatter. How can you sleep in the future? How can you get the crown prince''s favor?"


    Princess Li abandoned herself and said, "even if I lose weight, the crown prince won''t spoil me! Look at how good I was before. The crown prince didn''t even look at me. Why should I wronged myself to lose weight for him?"


    Sumei was speechless.


    Princess Li said angrily, "anyway, whether I''m fat or thin, the crown prince won''t care. Then I might as well let myself fly and let myself cool first!"


    Su Mei said helplessly, "don''t say such angry words."


    "Isn''t what I said true? The prince only has concubine Xiao in his heart, and other women can''t enter his eyes at all. Don''t say I lose weight for him today. Even if I starve to death in the golden wind hall today, he won''t shed a tear for me!"


    The more she said, the more sad she became. She couldn''t help crying again.


    "Woo woo, they are all women. Why did I lose to concubine Xiao everywhere? She can not only win the crown prince''s favor, but also eat fat. Why can''t I? I also want to eat a fat body!"


    Sumei couldn''t help but feel sad. Who doesn''t want to eat a fat body?


    Princess Li wiped her tears and made up her mind.


    "I won''t lose weight! Su Mei, go and get me some supper. I want to eat!"


    Su Mei hesitated: "don''t you really think about it? Maybe you will have a chance to be loved by the crown prince in the future?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "I''ll talk about the future. Anyway, now I want to eat! Hurry up and make supper!"


    Sumei had no choice but to follow her words.


    Li''s weight loss plan was over before she insisted on it for a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming, the queen of Qin still prays in Shengguang temple.


    The Emperor didn''t mean to call the queen back. He handed over the purchase of the birthday banquet to imperial concubine Hui, imperial concubine Xian and imperial concubine Ning, and the three imperial concubines worked together to deal with it.


    The emperor''s move was not only beating the Queen''s face, but also reducing the power of the queen.


    Huifei, Xianfei and Ningfei became the emperor''s tools to check and balance the queen.


    The three imperial concubines don''t mind being used. They are even happy to be used, because this is a great opportunity for them.


    In the past, the empress of Qin, supported by the Qin family, said nothing in the harem. No one dared to disobey her wishes.


    But now Qin lie is dead, the Qin family is greatly hit, and the emperor shows the displeasure of the queen. After the Qin emperor, he is tantamount to a tiger with its teeth pulled out and has no arrogant capital anymore.


    Princess Hui, Princess Xian and Princess Ning naturally want to seize the opportunity to have resentment and revenge, and suppress the Queen''s power in death!


    In the name of buying a birthday banquet, the three imperial concubines scattered all the people left by the queen in the palace, distributed them everywhere, and then quietly abandoned all those people.


    Now the situation in the harem is undergoing great changes.


    Today, Xiao Xi received an invitation from Princess Xian. Princess Xian invited her to enjoy the flowers and discuss the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet.


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "what does the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet have to do with me?"


    If she were the crown princess, it would be reasonable for Princess Xian to discuss this matter with her, but she is only the crown princess''s side princess now. How can she intervene in the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet?


    She felt that Princess Xian''s invitation was really inexplicable.


    Baoqin said, "I''ve asked people to inquire. Not only did you receive the invitation from Princess Xian, but also Princess Jing, Princess Li and Princess Bai. It seems that Princess Xian is going to invite all four of you to discuss the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet together."


    When the prince came in the evening, Xiao Xi showed him the invitation.


    "Do you think I should go?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you want to go?"


    Xiao Xi immediately shook his head: "No."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not interested in enjoying flowers."


    Luo QingHan smiled: "if Princess Xian invites you to dinner, are you interested?"


    Xiao Xi covered his face and said, "Oh, you''re telling the truth!"


    Luo QingHan casually threw the invitation aside and took her into his arms.


    "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go."

 Chapter 525

    Based on the prince''s understanding of the concubines in the harem, they never do meaningless things. Princess Xian specially invited four crown prince''s side concubines to enjoy the flowers. She must have ulterior motives.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want Xiao Xixi to face those intrigues, so it''s best for her not to go.


    As for whether this would cause Princess Xian''s dissatisfaction, it was not in his consideration at all.


    Anyway, as long as he is there, he can protect Xiao Xi.


    The next day.


    Imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai were invited to the Jinxiu palace where imperial concubine Xian lived.


    But concubine Xiao and concubine Li didn''t go.


    Concubine Xiao was too lazy to move, and concubine Li was laughed at because she didn''t want to go out.


    Concubine Li is now fat and has become a pig girl. She doesn''t feel anything about staying in the Jinfeng palace, but if she goes out, she will be laughed at by others. She knows what the women in the Chu palace think.


    In a different place, if she saw Princess Bai''s sudden fat into a pig, she would certainly seize the opportunity to laugh at Princess Bai.


    So she doesn''t want to go out. She can''t give Princess Bai and Princess Jing the chance to laugh at themselves.


    Princess Xian doesn''t know the reason.


    When she saw that concubine Li and concubine Xiao refused their invitation, she didn''t say anything, but she was very unhappy in her heart.


    Taking this opportunity, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai said a lot of bad things about imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Xiao, which completely ruined their impression in imperial concubine Xian''s heart.


    Princess Xian took them to the garden to enjoy the blooming flowers.


    They talked as they walked.


    Princess Xian smiled and talked about the Empress Dowager''s birthday party.


    "The emperor attaches great importance to this birthday banquet. This birthday banquet must be well organized. Our palace has discussed with Princess Ning and Princess Hui. Each palace will have a program, and so will your east palace.


    There is no crown princess in the east palace. We can only discuss with the four side imperial concubines. Unexpectedly, both Li side imperial concubine and Xiao side imperial concubine can''t come. We have to leave this matter to you two.


    I hope you will live up to the expectations of this palace. You must prepare carefully.


    If you can get the Empress Dowager''s joy at the birthday banquet, your future benefits will be indispensable. "


    Concubine Jing and concubine Bai nodded and said they would do it with all their heart.


    After leaving the splendid palace, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai sat in their sedans respectively.


    Two sedans drove forward side by side.


    Princess Jingbian smiled and said, "what do you think about the program at the birthday banquet?"


    Princess Bai said softly, "my brain has always been stupid. I really can''t make up my mind about such important things."


    "My sister is too modest. I heard that you are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially chess. How can a person who can have such exquisite chess be a fool?"


    "Sister, don''t laugh at me. You are also very good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I remember that you talked about an ancient Qin in public at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet last time. The sound of the Qin circled the beam for three days. I still remember it in my heart and can''t forget it."


    After Princess Bai''s reminding, Princess Jing immediately remembered the black history of playing with Xiao Xi at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    The smile on Princess Jing''s face was a little stiff: "it''s been so long. I didn''t expect my sister to remember that. My sister has a good memory."


    White side imperial concubine gently smiled: "such a wonderful performance, I will never forget."


    Princess Jingbian didn''t want to talk.


    The conversation between the two ended.


    The sedan cars separated at the intersection and went in different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xian walked quickly into Mingguang palace.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that the last general sent someone to follow the king disappeared."


    Luo QingHan put down the file in his hand, frowned and asked, "what is missing?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully: "those people left Shengjing with the Youwang''s car. The next day they lost their trace, and the Youwang''s car disappeared. At the end, they will send someone to search along the way and found no trace."


    Luo QingHan asked slowly, "that is to say, the Youwang is missing?"


    "Yes."


    In order to avoid any more moths from Luo Yunxuan, Luo QingHan specially asked people to stare at him secretly. Who knows, even the person who followed him disappeared.


    At present, no one knows where Luo Yunxuan has gone.


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you think the Youwang hid himself or was tied away?"


    Zhao Xian: "the end will not know."


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the open file in front of him.


    This is the file sent by the Ministry of punishment. It is all about the blood rain building.


    After the crackdown some time ago, many killers in Xueyu building were caught by the government, and even two of them were the top killers on the list of Xueyu building.


    The two killers were sent to the Ministry of punishment, and Dong Mingchun was interrogated in person.


    Dong Mingchun dug out a very important clue from them¡ª¡ª


    It was you king Luo Yunxuan who paid a killer to assassinate the prince and tried to frame the prince!


    There are two killers as witnesses. If you can poke them out at this time, Luo Yunxuan will be completely finished.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Luo Yunxuan suddenly disappeared at this juncture.


    Even if Luo QingHan now holds the evidence of guilt in his hand, as long as he can''t find Luo Yunxuan, he can''t help him.


    Luo QingHan murmured, "what a coincidence."


    Zhao Xian didn''t understand: "what a coincidence?"


    "As soon as the Ministry of punishment got the evidence of Youwang''s murder, Youwang disappeared. It''s really a coincidence."


    Zhao Xian tried to ask, "did you wang deliberately hide after he learned the action of the Ministry of punishment in advance?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t rule out this possibility. Go back first and continue to track down the whereabouts of the Youwang."


    "Here."


    Taking advantage of the good weather recently, Xiao Xixi asked someone to set up a grape rack in the backyard of Qingge hall.


    The grape seedlings have just been planted and haven''t grown, so there is only a bare shelf, but this doesn''t prevent Xiao Xi from sleeping under the shelf.


    In her sleep, she imagined the beautiful picture of grapes hanging on the grape shelf in the future.


    She couldn''t help drooling in her sleep.


    When Luo QingHan came to Qingge hall, he saw that she was a silly child with drooling water.


    He went over and pinched her nose.


    Xiao Xi was awakened by being alive.


    As soon as she saw that it was the prince, she couldn''t help complaining.


    "Why do you always disturb people''s dreams?"


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her and said faintly, "I can only blame you for always sleeping and dreaming. Can''t you have more content in your life? For example, go out and have a look at the outside world."


    Xiao Xi wiped the saliva from her mouth and yawned lazily.


    "Yes, the world is so big. I wanted to go out and have a look around, but I''m married to you. I don''t want to see it blindly. It''s enough to see you in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "


    The woman''s love words came at any time, leaving him unprepared.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the man in his arms. His face was expressionless and said, "greasy."

 Chapter 526

    The next morning, the prince took out the file submitted by the Ministry of punishment at the small court meeting and publicly poked out the murder of Youwang Luo Yunxuan.


    The five cabinet ministers were shocked.


    The person who reacted the most was king Luo yechen. He never wanted to bribe the killer to assassinate himself. He was actually the second younger brother.


    Although he usually doesn''t deal with his second brother, he won''t hurt each other!


    Luo yechen is very angry. If Luo Yunxuan is here, he has to press the other party on the ground and beat him to death!


    He stepped forward, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Father, the second brother hired a killer to assassinate his ministers. This matter must not be spared. Please ask the father to make decisions for his ministers!"


    The emperor''s face sank like water.


    He looked at the prince coldly and said for a long time, "the prince and the king of England stay, and the others retreat."


    Knowing that the Emperor didn''t want to let the family scandal spread, the five cabinet elders all quit one after another.


    All the outsiders left, leaving only father and son in the hall.


    Seeing the father emperor still didn''t speak, Luo yechen couldn''t help it and was eager to speak.


    "Before the second younger brother goes far, we quickly send someone to stop him. He must give an account of the assassination, otherwise the son minister can''t swallow that tone in his heart!"


    The emperor said coldly, "what kind of explanation do you want? Do you still want me to kill you king to avenge you?"


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He subconsciously said, "shouldn''t the second brother be punished for doing something wrong?"


    Emperor: "even if we have to punish, it''s also our housework. The prince directly poked it out without my permission. Do you want everyone to see our royal jokes?!"


    At last, his tone had become extremely severe. His eyes at the prince were like a knife, sharp and sharp.


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes: "my son just wants to return justice to the eldest brother."


    Luo yechen opened his eyes slightly and was very moved in his heart.


    It turned out that the Prince did all this for his big brother.


    The emperor sneered: "don''t speak so grandiose. You just don''t believe I can deal with this matter fairly. You deliberately make it big, forcing me to choose between the British king and the Youwang. You are so promising now that even I dare to calculate. Is there still my father in your eyes?"


    Luo QingHan seemed to be greatly stimulated. His eyes gradually turned red and his voice trembled.


    "It turned out that in the eyes of my father, my son''s minister was such a villain by all means to achieve his goal."


    He laughed at himself, his smile pale and gloomy.


    "Since the father emperor has determined that his son''s mind is impure, even if his son explains it in vain, he has nothing to say. He can punish his son as much as he wants, and he has no complaints."


    With that, he knelt down and looked like a self abandonment at random.


    Luo yechen couldn''t see it anymore. He also knelt down with a puff: "father emperor, all this is because of his children''s ministers. It has nothing to do with the crown prince. The crown prince does all this for his children''s ministers. If the father emperor wants to punish his children''s ministers, punish them!"


    The emperor looked at the two sons kneeling in front of him, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    What he most wants to see is the unity and harmony of his sons.


    But what he was most afraid to see was the unity and harmony of his sons.


    In the past, he could check and balance the crown prince with the eldest prince and the second prince, but now the second prince has gone far away and can''t come back in a short time. The eldest prince is confused by the crown prince and is more and more biased towards the crown prince.


    The prince''s opponents are disappearing one by one.


    The balance carefully created by the emperor was broken.


    He closed his eyes, breathed slowly and deeply, and tried to suppress the growing depression in his heart.


    It took him a long time to speak slowly.


    "You don''t have to. I''m not only the emperor, but also your father. I won''t let you be wronged. It''s you Wang who did wrong this time. He''s sorry for you, but he''s left Shengjing, and calling him back may cause unnecessary speculation. Well, King Ying, take someone to chase you Wang, and you can whip you wang 20 lashes instead of me as a punishment."


    For Luo yechen, only twenty whips is too cheap. Luo Yunxuan should at least have a hundred whips and kill him!


    Can Luo night Chen can see that this is the biggest concession that the father emperor can make.


    If he advances an inch, his father may come over and scold him for being unreasonable, but it will become his fault at that time.


    Luo yechen could only reluctantly answer: "my son and minister would like to follow the will of my father."


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "my son''s doing all this is not to force my father to do anything to the second imperial brother. My son just wants to take this opportunity to talk about everything, so as to avoid any further estrangement between the big imperial brother and the second imperial brother. My son may be a little anxious and do things without consideration. I hope my father and the big imperial brother will forgive me."


    He offered the steps, and the emperor went down the steps.


    "It''s hard for you. I said too much just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Just now, the tense atmosphere eased down.


    The relationship between father and son seems to be back in harmony.


    After walking out of the conference hall, Luo yechen finally couldn''t help complaining to the prince,


    "The father is too partial to the second brother. The second brother made such a big mistake that he just asked people to whip him twenty times."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "please be careful, elder brother. Since our father has made a decision, we as sons can''t gossip."


    Luo yechen glanced and disdained him for his upright and serious appearance.


    Luo QingHan: "when are you going to go out of the city to chase the second brother?"


    Luo yechen naturally said, "of course, the sooner the better. After I catch up with him, I won''t kill him!"


    Luo QingHan: "I heard that Youwang''s car disappeared halfway. Now no one knows his whereabouts. You''d better be careful when you chase him."


    Luo yechen was surprised: "missing? When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and went straight away.


    Luo yechen shouted to him several times, but he couldn''t stop him. He had to turn around and go angrily.


    After leaving the palace, Luo yechen immediately called Qi people and horses to follow the direction in which you wang left.


    Luo yechen was still skeptical about the prince''s words until he personally checked along the way and really couldn''t find the trace left by the Youwang, so he had to face the reality¡ª¡ª


    You wang is really missing!


    Luo yechen didn''t continue to search blindly. He scattered all the gatekeepers he kept under his hand,


    "On weekdays, the king has delicious food and drink for you. Now it''s finally time for you to serve the king. No matter what method you use, the king only needs one result, which is the whereabouts of you king! As long as one of you can help the king do this and reward 3000 Liang of silver!"

 Chapter 527

    Hearing that there was so much money to take, the doormen were all excited.


    These disciples come from all over the world and have different skills.


    They were almost Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magic powers. As a result, they really found a clue.


    "Inform the Lord that you Wang''s car is missing in Pingtou mountain. There are no official roads nearby. The only two mountain roads are also very rugged. Cars and horses can''t pass through. You Wang must still be near Pingtou mountain."


    Luo yechen immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Quickly take people into the mountain to search!"


    Pingtou mountain is not an independent mountain. It is surrounded by dozens of mountains. It covers a huge area and is very difficult to search.


    Luo yechen didn''t have enough hands, so he had to go back to Shengjing for help.


    In Qingge hall, Xiao Xixi is having lunch with the prince. Zhao Xian suddenly asks for an audience.


    Luo QingHan knew that Zhao Xian must have something important here, so he put down his dishes and chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth and motioned to bring people in.


    Soon Zhao Xian came in quickly.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that you have news."


    Luo QingHan motioned the maids and eunuchs waiting in the house to go down.


    Xiao Xi didn''t move. She was still eating.


    Luo QingHan asked Zhao Xian to continue.


    Zhao Xian said truthfully: "at the end, I will follow the king secretly according to your instructions. I learned that the king has found the whereabouts of you Wang. You Wang should be in the area of Pingtou mountain now. The specific location is not known yet. The king is going back and plans to hand in more people to search the mountain."


    Luo QingHan knew the topography of the Dasheng Dynasty very well. He remembered the location of Pingtou mountain when he recalled it.


    "I remember that Pingtou mountain covers a large area, and many of them are deep mountains and forests that no one has ever set foot in. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find the Youwang from Pingtou mountain."


    Zhao Xian: "Your Highness is right."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t find a better way for a while. He could only say, "you continue to let people stare at the king of England and report back when you have news."


    Although the king of England is one track minded, he has a characteristic that ordinary people can''t compare with, that is, he has money!


    With the character of the king of England, he will certainly pay someone to search the mountain.


    On the premise of not using the army, it is the best way to spend money to hire people. It is the most appropriate thing for the British king with a lot of money to do.


    Zhao Xian was ordered to step down.


    Xiao Xixi raised his head from his job and asked curiously, "is the king missing?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, he disappeared the day after he left Shengjing. At present, he disappeared."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you tell me the eight characters of his birthday, and I''ll help you calculate it."


    "No."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand: "why not? I''m much faster than a large group of people searching the mountain¡°


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to see her weak because of calculation. He couldn''t see her uncomfortable appearance.


    "I can''t ask you for help as soon as something happens. I have to learn to deal with problems independently."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and immediately showed a happy smile like a loving mother: "Your Highness has grown up."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He asked with a wooden face, "what''s your expression?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "my body, this is a happy expression for you."


    Without giving the prince the opportunity to continue questioning, Xiao Xi quickly changed the topic.


    "Your Highness is very considerate. You really need to cultivate your independent spirit. After all, you still have a long way to go in the future. You will certainly encounter many strange problems in the future. No one can always be with you. In the end, you can only rely on yourself."


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly, obviously he didn''t like to hear this.


    "Won''t you always be alone?"


    Xiao Xixi was helpless: "Your Highness, I certainly hope to be with you forever, but life is changeable, and many things are uncertain."


    Luo QingHan said almost paranoid.


    "Nothing in this world can be changed except life and death."


    Xiao Xi was silent.


    Luo QingHan suddenly felt a little uneasy when he saw that she didn''t speak. He stared at Xiao Xi and asked, "why don''t you speak?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "I don''t know what to say. I might as well tell you a joke. There used to be a pony crossing the river. The old buffalo saw it and said to him, don''t be afraid. The water is very shallow and only reaches my knees. The little squirrel immediately ran over and shouted, don''t believe him! The water is very deep and my friend drowned. The pony doesn''t know who to listen to. This is the pony''s mother. Guess Did the pony''s mother say anything? "


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "I don''t want to guess."


    Xiao Xi patted her thigh: "I knew you couldn''t guess. What Ma''s mother said is, ignore those two mentally ill, let''s take the bridge! Hahaha, isn''t it funny?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Qixi: "why don''t you smile?"


    Luo QingHan: "you''d better eat more and talk less."


    Unwilling to give up the great cause of telling jokes, Xiao Xixi asked, "do you think this joke is not funny? It doesn''t matter. I have other jokes that I can tell you. There was a turtle who was sick and wanted the snail to help buy medicine..."


    Luo QingHan picked up a piece of fish, stuffed it into her mouth and forcibly interrupted her words.


    After eating delicious fish, Xiao Xi immediately forgot to tell jokes and immersed himself in the happiness of tasting delicious food.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they went to take a nap together.


    Xiao Xixi was lying in bed, still a little reluctant: "do you really don''t want to hear my jokes? I promise the jokes are super funny!"


    Luo QingHan hugged the man in his arms and said in a deep voice, "shut up and sleep."


    Xiao Xi can only sigh with disappointment.


    Obviously her joke is so funny. Why doesn''t the prince laugh?


    Sure enough, there is a thousand mile horse in the world, but Bole doesn''t often exist.


    It''s hard to find a bosom friend!


    They slept and woke up.


    As soon as they were dressed, father-in-law Chang came in.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that Princess Jing and Princess Bai are here. They say they have something important to see."


    Luo QingHan said casually, "let them wait in the side hall."


    "Here."


    Imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai were led to the side hall to wait.


    They both had gentle and kind smiles on their faces, but the words they said were turbulent. It was obvious that they didn''t like each other.


    Soon the prince will come.


    Princess Jing and Princess Bai immediately showed their best smile and came forward to salute.


    "I''m here to see your highness."


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to greet them. He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Princess Jing took the lead in saying, "yes, it''s going to be the Empress Dowager''s birthday soon. Princess Xian asked us to prepare a program. I have little knowledge. I only can play the piano, so I want to play the piano. But sister Bai said that the Guqin is too lonely and not suitable for the lively occasion of the birthday banquet."

 Chapter 528

    White side imperial concubine soft tunnel.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is going to be held this year. At that time, not only people in our own palace will attend, but also all civil and military officials and envoys from various countries will come to pay tribute. If it''s just playing the piano, it''s too monotonous. I think it''s better to find more people and play together?"


    Princess Jing side: "the ensemble is OK, but I don''t want Princess Xiao side to join."


    Concubine Bai covered her mouth and smiled: "why? I think concubine Xiao played surnai very well. Even the emperor praised concubine Xiao''s surnai at the last Mid Autumn Festival family banquet."


    Imperial concubine Jing knew that this woman deliberately took imperial concubine Xiao to disgust her.


    But she had no way to refute, so she had to swallow it.


    "Concubine Xiao''s surnay really blows very well, but the occasion of the birthday banquet is really not suitable for playing surnay. Please think twice."


    The topic was pushed back to the prince.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you came to find Gu specially for this little thing?"


    Princess Jingbian hurriedly said, "the emperor attaches great importance to this birthday banquet. I don''t dare to make an idea without authorization. I can only dare to ask your Highness for help."


    Concubine Bai also said, "after all, I''m just a female. I can''t make up my mind when I encounter such an important thing. I hope your highness can help me."


    Luo QingHan: "since your contradiction lies with concubine Xiao, let concubine Xiao make her own decision."


    He asked father-in-law Chang to call concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi just woke up and was still a little dizzy. When she heard that the Prince wanted to see herself, she went out in a daze.


    She walked into the side hall and was surprised to see Princess Bai and Princess Jing.


    "The two sisters are still there?"


    She thought the two said they would leave when they were done.


    Luo QingHan saw a wisp of hair sticking to her right cheek and reached out to help her smooth her hair behind her ears.


    The action is skillful and natural. It seems that I have done it many times. I have an unspeakable intimacy.


    Seeing this scene, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai are full of jealousy.


    Especially concubine Bai, she was so sour that she grabbed her sleeve with her fingers and wanted to replace concubine Xiao!


    Luo QingHan whispered about the dispute between Princess Bai and Princess Jing.


    "Make up your own mind about it."


    The prince actually handed over the decision to Xiao Xi.


    This kind of equal treatment only appears between husband and wife, which makes Princess Jing and Princess Bai have a strong sense of imbalance.


    Obviously, everyone is a concubine. Why is the crown prince so different from concubine Xiao alone?


    Is the crown prince really going to let concubine Xiao be the crown princess?


    At the thought of this, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai looked at imperial concubine Xiao more and more poorly.


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Xi said: "The last Mid Autumn Festival family banquet was all for my own family. It was nothing for me to go on stage to perform a program. It was just like entertaining relatives. But this birthday banquet also invited many outsiders. I''d better not show my face. Anyway, there are many musicians and dancers in the palace. Their performance is enough. It''s really not enough. I can go to the theater or acrobatic class outside the palace. I don''t have to go with him We rob business. "


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Concubine Jing and concubine Bai think concubine Xiao''s words are deliberately mocking them. As the crown prince, concubine Xiao has to compete with the actors for work. How cheap!


    They changed their faces together.


    The white side imperial concubine trembled and said, "if my sister doesn''t want to perform, just say it. There''s no need to run us with such words."


    Princess Jing side also seemed to be greatly wronged. She bit her lower lip and forbeared.


    "We don''t mean to show off on purpose. We just want to take this opportunity to contribute to the birthday banquet. Even if my sister doesn''t want to help, why do we have to compare us with the actors? How can you treat people so badly?"


    Xiao Xixi was confused by them and tried to explain.


    "I didn''t run against you, and I didn''t have any prejudice against actors. People eat by craft and live upright. What can I do?"


    She herself is a salted fish waiting to die. How can she have the face to dislike those who live conscientiously by craft?!


    Princess Jing''s face was even more ugly: "are you mocking us that we are not even as good as an actor?"


    The white side imperial concubine''s beautiful eyes were tearful, and her slender and weak body was like a white lotus in the wind.


    "It turns out that in the eyes of sister Xiao, we are even inferior to the most humble actors."


    Xiao Xi scratched his head. Why is it getting darker and darker?


    She really couldn''t explain clearly. She had to start from the dark.


    "To tell you the truth, I really think I''m not as good as other people''s actors. After all, other people''s actors can support themselves by their own skills, but I can only rely on others.


    Others are independent green pines and cypresses, while I am just a weak dodder attached to others.


    If I hadn''t met your highness, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to eat a full meal. At this moment, I don''t know where to tell people fortune and make a living. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xi took the prince''s hand and held it tightly. His eyes were bright and sincere.


    "Meeting you is the luck of my life."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Princess Jing side: "


    Princess Bai side: "


    This woman is shameless. She can speak such disgusting words. Isn''t it disgusting?!


    In fact, not only does the prince not feel sick, he even feels sweet in his heart.


    He said calmly, "just know something in your heart. There''s no need to say it."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, I just want to say it. I''m lucky to meet you. As long as I see you, no matter how bad it is, I think everything will be fine and I can face it with a smile."


    Imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai can''t see it anymore.


    This woman dares to say anything in order to invite favor. It''s shameless!


    But the prince still looks like he''s enjoying it.


    This picture is really exciting.


    Princess Jingbian was afraid that if she stayed any longer, the next night''s meal would be vomited out by the diaphragm.


    She quickly found an excuse and ran away.


    Princess Bai didn''t want to go. Her eyes revolved around the prince and Princess Xiao. She couldn''t believe it. The prince actually liked this woman.


    She always thought that the prince should like the kind of gentle, introverted, educated and reasonable woman.


    But I didn''t expect that the crown prince was interested in Xiao Xi, a flashy and superficial woman.


    Princess Bai didn''t want to believe that the prince''s taste was wrong. She could only attribute all this to the fact that Princess Xiao was too scheming and deliberately bewitched the prince with sweet words.


    It''s just sweet talk. As long as the prince likes to listen, she can also say it.


    Princess Bai opened her mouth: "Your Highness, my body is also..."


    Luo QingHan looked back at her and frowned.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Princess Bai side: "

 Chapter 529

    Princess Bai''s face was frighteningly white when she left the Qingge hall.


    Her appearance perfectly matched her surname.


    Then the prince also left the Qingge hall.


    The top three in this year''s HKCEE have all entered the Imperial Academy according to the usual practice. Li Qingyan has become a seven grade editor. Although his official position is low, he is a close minister who can often accompany the emperor.


    As for other Jinshi, they should participate in the assessment of each department, and can only enter the Department after passing the assessment.


    As the crown prince eliminated his actions in the HKCEE, he became an idol in the hearts of poor students.


    The idol effect is very powerful.


    In order to stay in the same department with idols, many Jinshi want to work in the Ministry of punishment. Dong Mingchun is both happy and painful.


    Happily, the Ministry of punishment has never been so popular, which makes him feel proud in the face of several other Shangshu.


    The pain is that there are too many talents, but the number of recruits of the Ministry of punishment is very limited. Dong Mingchun was in a dilemma when choosing. He felt that this was good and that was good. He was so worried that he was almost bald.


    He hesitated and struggled all night. The next day, he stared at a pair of dark circles to see the prince.


    "Your Highness, this is the list of new personnel recruited by the Ministry of punishment this year. Please have a look."


    Luo QingHan looked at the list again and said faintly, "I believe your eyes. You can do it yourself."


    Dong Mingchun tried to ask, "shall we recruit more people?"


    He is really reluctant to give up those talents and wants to keep them in the criminal department. Even if he can''t use them now, he can cultivate them slowly first, and maybe he can use them later.


    Luo QingHan: "no, there are a lot of people in the criminal department now. If there are more people, there will be a surplus of people. The manpower is expensive, and the essence is not expensive. I care more about quality than quantity."


    Dong Mingchun had expected this result for a long time, but he said, "I know."


    Luo QingHan understands Dong Mingchun''s mind. Dong Mingchun wants to bring all talents into his own hands. Luo QingHan is different. Although he is in charge of the Ministry of punishment, he is also the prince. His position is much higher than Dong Mingchun.


    He has to look at the big picture.


    No matter which department those talents work in, as long as they work for the great prosperity Dynasty, they are useful people.


    It''s not in vain that he spent so much effort to clean up the atmosphere of the HKCEE.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial concubine Li asked her mother''s family to send her some money.


    She wanted the money mainly to pay her debts.


    Concubine Xiao holds her IOU in her hand, which makes her feel that she is not confident when facing the creditor, concubine Xiao. This is about to become her heart knot. She plans to settle the debt today.


    She originally wanted Sumei to take the silver ticket to find concubine Xiao to pay off her debt, but then she thought of Caiyun.


    Before she trusted Caiyun so much, but Caiyun took advantage of her trust, not only stole her jewelry, but also almost killed her.


    With such a big lesson in front of her, imperial concubine Li can no longer easily believe people.


    She finally decided to go to Qingge hall herself.


    When concubine Li came to the Qingge hall, everyone in the Qingge hall was surprised by her white and fat body.


    In the past, when they saw concubine Li, they all felt that her figure was graceful and fit.


    And now, only the four words "Pearl and jade" can barely accommodate her.


    Concubine Li has long known what others will think of her, so she doesn''t like to go out recently.


    If she hadn''t paid her debts today, she wouldn''t have come here herself.


    She photographed the silver ticket in front of concubine Xiao.


    "Here''s all the money. Click it yourself. If there''s no problem, quickly return the IOU to me."


    Xiao Xixi picked up the silver note and counted it. After confirming that it was correct, he asked Baoqin to bring the IOU.


    Imperial concubine Li took the receipt, looked at the content on it and tore it to pieces on the spot.


    The stone on her heart finally disappeared.


    It feels a lot easier for the whole person.


    Xiao Xi looked at her up and down and asked curiously, "didn''t you say you wanted to lose weight? Why didn''t you see you lose weight?"


    Li Xifei: "I''ve figured it out. If you''re fat, you''ll be fat. Don''t lose weight."


    Xiao Xixi kindly reminded: "it will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday soon. At that time, you will attend the birthday banquet with us."


    At ordinary times, as long as Princess Li hid in the golden wind hall, she didn''t have to face the advice of others.


    But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party can''t be avoided. She must attend that day.


    In front of so many people, she came on stage with such a fat figure. I''m afraid she''ll be laughed at to death!


    When Princess Li thought of the picture, she immediately felt that the whole person was bad.


    She doesn''t care whether she is fat or thin, but she can''t accept being pointed at.


    When imperial concubine Li left the golden wind hall, her face was very ugly.


    As soon as she returned to the golden wind hall, she announced in a tone of refusal that was almost heartbroken.


    "I want to lose weight!"


    Su Mei was surprised: "didn''t you say you didn''t lose weight?"


    Concubine Li said with clenched teeth, "I thought it was too simple before. Even if the crown prince doesn''t care how I look, others will! Especially those women in the palace love to compare their clothes and looks. If they see me fat like this, they can''t laugh off their big teeth? I have to lose weight. I can''t let those women see my jokes!"


    As a woman, she must not be compared with other women!


    It''s about her dignity as a woman!


    Although she didn''t understand what the stimulus was, Su Mei dutifully informed the imperial dining room to adjust Li''s diet into a diet.


    Princess Li took the initiative to turn in all the snacks in the house.


    "Take all these snacks away and keep them for me for the time being."


    Su Mei didn''t understand: "temporarily?"


    Concubine Li looked at the snacks reluctantly: "yes, for the time being. When the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is over, you can return these snacks to me."


    Su Mei was speechless.


    How dare you lose weight only until the Empress Dowager''s birthday?


    This time, Princess Li was really determined to lose weight.


    She not only strictly controlled her food intake, but also picked up the skill of dancing. She would dance in the house whenever she was free.


    In the past, when she was slim and slim, she danced like a butterfly, light, graceful and pleasing to the eyes.


    Now she is full of fat and dances like an old hen forced to drink fake wine, which makes people can''t bear to look at her directly.


    Often when she was too hungry to hold on, she would fantasize about the images of those women mocking her.


    Then she will cheer up and continue to lose weight.


    Women can lose everything except their looks!


    While concubine Li was trying to lose weight, Xiao Xi was still sleeping in her quilt.


    Baoqin tried to pull her out of bed.


    "The sun is almost on your ass. you can''t sleep anymore!"


    Xiao Xixi clung to the quilt and refused to give up: "Today my quilt is sick. I want to stay in bed and take care of it."


    Baoqin laughed angrily.

 Chapter 530

    Every day when concubine Xiao gets up, she will find herself a reason to stay in bed.


    Her ability to get up is very poor, but her ability to stay in bed is first-class.


    Baoqin exhorted earnestly with the tone of an old mother''s education of a poor girl.


    "It is said that the plan of the day is in the morning, but you waste your precious time sleeping. You are wasting your time."


    "Is sleeping a waste of time? No, it''s not. Sleeping without sleep is a waste of time. Why do we study hard and work hard every day? Isn''t the end result to make ourselves happy? Being able to do what we want and like to do is the real happiness. Like me, I like eating, eating and sleeping. Eating, eating and sleeping can make me happy, and I have enough money It means that I have lived my ideal life and my life is complete! "


    Baoqin: "


    She sincerely expressed her admiration: "for the first time, I can say that sleeping in is so fresh and refined."


    After a battle of wits and courage, you fought for me. Finally, Baoqin was a little better and successfully dug out the big salted fish, concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xi sat in front of the dressing mirror and yawned constantly.


    The Baoqin handed her a quick hand and feet to dress up.


    After breakfast, Xue came to Qingge hall.


    Xue Shi came for the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon. What is your mother going to use as a gift?"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xue took out a brocade box, put it in front of her and said with a smile.


    "We know you don''t have anything good on you, so your father and I prepared it for you in advance. This is a hundred year old ginseng your father specially asked for. You can take it as a gift to the Empress Dowager."


    She took the initiative to open the brocade box to reveal the ginseng quietly inside.


    Baoqin glanced at the ginseng in the box.


    Even if she doesn''t know what to do, she can tell that this is really a good ginseng.


    But compared with the ginseng that Princess Xiao gave to the Qin emperor last time, it was still a little worse.


    Xue thought Xiao Xixi would show surprise when he saw this ginseng. After all, this ginseng is really rare. Children like Xiao Xixi who grew up in nunnery must have never seen such a good thing.


    But in fact, the expression on Xiao Xi''s face didn''t change at all.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Take this ginseng back. I can''t use it here."


    Xue Shi thought she didn''t know the goods, and stressed.


    "This is a good ginseng. Your father spent more than 500 liang of silver to buy it, and also got a favor. If you use it as a gift, even if you can''t compete, it won''t be inferior to others. We spent so much effort, but it''s all for you."


    Xiao Xi still shook his head: "I really don''t need it."


    Xue frowned: "Why are you so stubborn? If you don''t want this ginseng, what do you want to give to the Empress Dowager?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "I will discuss this matter with the crown prince."


    Xue Shi thought her idea was too naive. Even if the crown prince loved her, it was limited. The crown prince could not help her with everything. After all, the prince has so many things that he can''t help himself. Where can he spare time to help her deal with such small things?!


    But Xiao Xi''s attitude is firm.


    She refused to take ginseng.


    Xue Shi could not force her, but left the Qingge hall with full worry.


    In the Junfu of Zhongwu general.


    Seeing that Xue had brought ginseng back, Xiao Lingfeng immediately asked, "why didn''t you give ginseng to concubine Xiao?"


    Xue said reluctantly, "she won''t want it."


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised: "she doesn''t want such good ginseng. Is her brain OK?"


    "I don''t understand her. Anyway, she just won''t want it. I can''t help her."


    Xue Shi said this with regret in his tone.


    "I think she still hates us. No matter how good we show her, she won''t accept it. She''s really stubborn. We really shouldn''t have sent her out at the beginning. If we could take her around and take care of her, she wouldn''t be so close to us."


    Xiao Lingfeng comforted: "it''s all the fault of the old liar. He forced our family to separate."


    Xue looked sad and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yechen hired a lot of people to search the mountain with a lot of money.


    After searching for three days, they finally found a suspicious place in Pingtou mountain.


    After the news was known by Yu Linwei, who was hiding in the dark, it was immediately conveyed to Zhao Xian, the commander of Yu Linwei.


    Zhao Xian hurried to see the prince.


    "Your Highness, the people under the king of England found a villa in the flat head mountain. The location of the villa is extremely hidden, and there are special guards around it. It looks very suspicious. The king of England suspects that the king is hiding in the villa, but the villa is well protected. The people under the king of England can''t break in, so they can only linger near the villa."


    Although there are many people under the king of England, there are few experts.


    The guards of that villa are all experts. The people brought by the king of England are not the opponents of the guards at all.


    Luo QingHan: "do you know who the owner of that villa is?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully, "the last general has been checked, but it can''t be found out. The government has no record of the villa at all. If the British King hadn''t found the villa by mistake this time, no one would know that there is still such a villa in Pingtou mountain."


    From this point of view, the villa is even more suspicious.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t believe the British King''s brain. He decided to go to Pingtou mountain himself.


    Zhao Xian took 300 jade guards to escort the prince to Pingtou mountain.


    Deep in the mountain forest, there stands a mysterious villa. There is no plaque at the door of the villa. From the appearance, it has no characteristics and gives people a very humble feeling.


    But the British King Luo yechen didn''t dare to underestimate this beautiful villa at all.


    He sent out his best Kung Fu men to let them sneak into the villa to see the situation. As a result, all of them have gone forever and have no news so far.


    As for breaking into the villa, Luo yechen also tried twice, both of which ended in failure.


    Now Luo yechen''s men have lost a lot, and the mysterious villa is still as stable as Mount Tai without any loss.


    Luo yechen was very anxious at this time.


    He thought that the Youwang Luo Yunxuan must be hiding in the villa, but he couldn''t get in. What should I do?


    Does he really want to send an army?


    He''s just an empty prince. He has neither fief nor military power in his hand. Even if he wants to transfer troops, he can''t do it.


    Unless he reports it to the court.


    However, he has no actual evidence to prove that the Youwang is hiding in the villa. Even if he reports it to the court, he may turn a blind eye to the father''s bias towards the Youwang and deliberately release water.


    Just when Luo yechen hesitated, the prince came with 300 Yu Linwei!

 Chapter 531

    Luo yechen''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw those well-trained Yu Linwei.


    He said excitedly, "you''re just in time. Come on, break the broken villa for me!"


    Luo QingHan first observed the villa from a distance and then said.


    "Do you know what''s going on in the villa?"


    Luo yechen said angrily, "all the people I sent out to inquire about the situation are folded inside. No one knows what''s going on in the villa."


    Luo QingHan glanced at Zhao Xian who was following behind him.


    Zhao Xian understood and immediately led Yu Linwei to the villa.


    The villa guards who had been hiding in the dark immediately appeared and stopped Yu Linwei from approaching the villa.


    Zhao Xianli said: "we are the officers and soldiers of the imperial court. Now we suspect that there are fugitives in the villa. If you are smart, get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    One of the guards said, "there are no fugitives you want in the villa. Please leave quickly."


    Zhao Xian: "whether there are any fugitives can only be determined after we search."


    "No outsiders are allowed to enter the villa. Those who violate the order will die!"


    Neither side would yield.


    Zhao Xian took the lead and fought with the other party.


    The guards are all rare experts, but Yu Linwei''s force value is not low. Moreover, Yu Linwei has more people and has tacit understanding. Soon they broke through the barriers of the guards and forcibly broke into the villa.


    Luo yechen was very excited and rushed to the villa.


    He wants to see what treasure is hidden in this mysterious villa?


    Luo QingHan also went in.


    The villa is so big that it can almost match a palace.


    After Yu Linwei broke into the villa, he began to search from place to place.


    Luo yechen stood in the villa and turned around. No one saw him. He was greatly disappointed.


    "Why is there nothing in this broken place? Look at this yard. How long have you not taken care of it? There are weeds everywhere. Isn''t this place uninhabited at all?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "someone must live here."


    Luo yechen hurriedly asked, "how do you know?"


    Luo QingHan motioned him to look into a nearby room.


    "There are traces of people living in this room."


    Luo yechen looked inside through the window and saw messy bedding on the bed, pillows falling to the ground, two men''s clothes on the screen, and an unfinished hard steamed bread on the table.


    It looks like there must be someone living in the house.


    Luo yechen directly pushed the door and went in. He looked around and found no figure.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. What about the people here? Did they know we were coming and ran away in advance?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept over the two clothes on the screen.


    The material of the dress looked good, but the color and style were very old, and several places were scratched.


    Such clothes are by no means what Youwang Luo Yunxuan will wear, nor can the people under his hands wear them.


    Luo QingHan began to doubt whether the Youwang was in the villa or not?


    If you wang is not in this villa, who will live in this villa?


    Luo yechen pulled an iron chain from under the quilt.


    "What is this?"


    Luo QingHan looked around and saw that the end of the iron chain was a round handcuff, and the other end was locked on the bedside post.


    Luo yechen pulled out all the chains, just long enough for a person to move in the house.


    The two brothers looked at each other.


    Luo yechen asked tentatively, "is this place a prison?"


    Luo QingHan: "obviously."


    At this time, Zhao Xian suddenly shouted outside.


    "They ran through the back door!"


    All Yu Linwei heard the cry and immediately gathered in the direction of the back door.


    Luo QingHan and Luo yechen were no exception. They hurried to the back door.


    When they arrived at the back door of the villa, they saw Zhao Xian with Yu Linwei fighting with the villa guards.


    Yu Linwei had an advantage in the number of people, but those guards seemed to want their lives. They completely ignored letting go and attacked desperately. It was not like running for their lives, but more like pulling their opponents to death.


    The two sides fought fiercely.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword saw that people fell down constantly, and there was more and more blood on the ground.


    Luo yechen was obviously frightened by the bloody picture. He knew his martial arts were mediocre and didn''t dare to fight with these experts. He hurried to hide in a humble place.


    He noticed that the prince was still standing where he was and hurried.


    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you hide!"


    Luo QingHan ignored him.


    Luo yechen wants to curse people. It''s time. What''s the force? Is it important to pretend to have a small life?!


    Just then, he noticed that a man appeared behind the prince. His heart tightened and loudly reminded him: "be careful, Prince!"


    Luo QingHan noticed that someone was approaching behind him. He almost didn''t think about it. He quickly took out his sword around his waist and turned around. The long sword in his hand drew an arc in mid air and accurately cut each other''s throat.


    He stepped back two steps to avoid the splashing blood.


    Then he saw clearly that the man who suddenly appeared was very strange.


    The man looks very vicissitudes. His temples have been stained with frost white. The eyebrows and eyes are full of traces left by years. He is very tall, but he is so thin that only skin and bones are left. His skin is almost morbid pale, like he hasn''t seen the sun for many years.


    Coupled with his deformed ankle, Luo QingHan reacted almost immediately¡ª¡ª


    The chain they found in the house just now is probably used on this man.


    The man didn''t seem to expect Luo QingHan to kill himself. His face was full of consternation.


    He covered his bleeding neck with one hand and stretched out the other hand towards Luo QingHan.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But there was no sound in his throat.


    He shook and knelt down on the ground, his eyes still staring at Luo QingHan.


    His expression is strange.


    Like sadness, like despair, and even a little joy.


    Luo QingHan felt that the man seemed to know himself.


    But he searched his memory and couldn''t find the relevant information about the man.


    He has never seen this man at all.


    The blood on his neck flowed more and more. The man finally couldn''t hold it. The whole man fell in a pool of blood.


    His face was still in the direction of Luo QingHan, and his eyes were wide open, as if he wanted to keep Luo QingHan''s appearance in mind.


    When the guards of the mountain villa who were still fighting to the death saw that the man was dead, they all stopped and killed themselves together.


    Their actions were too fast and cruel, and they didn''t give Yu Linwei a response at all.


    It was too late for Zhao Xian to stop.


    The guards are all dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of bodies were on the ground.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 532

    Luo QingHan walked towards the man who fell in a pool of blood.


    He always thought this man was strange. He wanted to see if there were any clues to prove his identity.


    At this time, an arrow suddenly broke through the air and shot in the direction of Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan reacts very quickly.


    He took a step aside and just missed the arrow.


    The arrow flew into the air and plunged into the ground.


    Zhao xianbang drank: "there are assassins, escort!"


    The jade guards immediately gathered in the direction of the prince.


    Luo yechen saw this and hurriedly squeezed past.


    Soon many arrows were fired from the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Arrows rain like rain.


    The Yulin guards had no armor to protect themselves. They could only wave their swords to resist the arrows, but many people couldn''t be shot and fell down one after another.


    Luo QingHan saw the situation and ordered immediately.


    "Withdraw!"


    Yulin guards immediately protected the prince to retreat.


    They ran down the mountain in one breath.


    Looking back, I found no one behind me.


    Luo yechen was relieved and finally escaped!


    However, Luo QingHan''s face was very poor.


    Because he saw the thick smoke from the depths of the mountain forest.


    The direction of the thick smoke is exactly where the mysterious villa is located.


    Luo QingHan had understood at this time, and he was caught in the plot.


    Just now those people didn''t shoot arrows to kill him, but to force them away and then take the opportunity to set fire to the villa.


    As for why?


    Nature is to destroy the corpse.


    There must be a secret in the villa. The owner behind the villa doesn''t want people to find the secret, so he can only use this simple and rough method to cut off the clue, so that others can''t check it if they want to.


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "Zhao Xian, take some people back quietly to see the situation of the villa."


    "Here."


    Zhao Xian called five jade guards and ran to the villa quickly.


    The others were divided into two groups. Those who were injured immediately returned to the city for treatment, while the others stayed in place to protect the prince and the king.


    Soon Zhao Xian and his party came back.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that there is a fire in the villa. All the bodies were burned from inside to outside. There was no trace left."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised.


    Those people are really trying to destroy the dead.


    He looked at Luo yechen and asked in a deep voice, "how did you find this villa?"


    Luo yechen didn''t think much and answered truthfully: "it was found by one of my men. I don''t remember who it was."


    He paid hundreds of people to help search the mountain. He didn''t even see many people. He couldn''t tell who was who.


    Luo QingHan: "you call that man. Gu has something to ask him."


    Luo yechen asked someone to call one of his counselors.


    The counselor was responsible for hiring people to search the mountain. After listening to the king''s instructions and requirements, he immediately opened the roster he carried and searched it quickly.


    However, he turned the whole roster back and forth, and still couldn''t find the man the king was looking for.


    The counselor looked strange and said, "Lord, do you remember wrong? There is no one you said among the people we hire."


    As soon as he said this, Luo QingHan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The worst came.


    It was a game from beginning to end.


    Someone deliberately lured them to the mysterious villa in the name of Youwang.


    Everything that follows should also be calculated by those behind the scenes.


    They are invisible and become chess pieces in the hands of others.


    Luo yechen is still arguing with the counselor.


    "I can''t remember wrong. The man named Wang Er told me that there was a Chuang Tzu in the mountain. There were people hidden in the Chuang Tzu. He also pointed out the direction. I found the villa according to the direction he pointed out. If he hadn''t pointed out the way, how could we find the humble villa in such a large mountain forest?!"


    The counselor hardened his head and said, "don''t worry. My subordinates don''t doubt your meaning. Maybe there is some misunderstanding in this matter."


    Luo yechen angrily said, "no matter what misunderstanding I have, you must find out the guy named Wang Er anyway. I don''t believe it. A big living man will disappear if he can''t say it! Can I see the ghost in the daytime?"


    Luo QingHan youyou said, "maybe it''s really a ghost."


    Luo yechen: "


    He was not afraid of anything else in his life, that is, those gods and ghosts.


    As soon as he heard the prince''s words, Luo yechen immediately burst out a layer of white sweat on his back.


    He stubbed his neck and yelled: "do you think I''ll be frightened by you if you say so? You dream that there are no ghosts in the world. You can''t make me shy¡°


    Luo QingHan: "solitary means that maybe someone is making trouble in the dark."


    Luo yechen was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean? Do you know something? Say it quickly."


    Luo QingHan: "you are already an adult. You can''t expect others to give you answers as soon as you encounter problems. You have to learn to think independently. If you want to know the answers, you should look for them yourself. Wang Er is the clue. You should find a way to find him first."


    Luo yechen: "the man has disappeared. How do you want me to find him?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you have money? As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. If you spend more money, someone will always be willing to provide clues."


    Luo yechen feels his chin. He can''t do anything else, but he''s good at spending money!


    He soon had an idea in his mind.


    When Luo QingHan returned to the East Palace, the sun had set.


    He went directly to the Qingge hall.


    Because he had been busy in the mountains for most of the day, his vamp was inevitably stained with some soil, and his clothes were scratched by branches in several places.


    Although he had simply cleaned up on his way back, he still looked a little embarrassed compared with his usual appearance.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously when she saw him like this.


    "Where are you going to rob your family? Why don''t you take your concubine with you?"


    Luo QingHan said with an expressionless face, "Gu was put together today."


    He said his experience in the mysterious villa again, and finally said.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with the man''s origin. He seems to know Gu, but Gu doesn''t know him, and the look in his eyes when he died. Gu always feels uncomfortable."


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "maybe you think too much, maybe the person recognized the wrong person? Maybe all this is just a coincidence? Before there is no exact evidence to prove that the person has a relationship with you, you''d better not think much about anything and do your own thing at ease."


    Luo QingHan whispered, "if that person really has anything to do with loneliness..."


    Xiao Xi took his hand.


    "Most of people''s troubles come from their own wishful thinking. The more you think, the easier it is to get yourself into trouble. Instead of scaring yourself here, you''d better help my concubine think about what gift to give to the Empress Dowager on her birthday?"

 Chapter 533

    Luo QingHan looked down at the held hand.


    Her fingers are white and tender, and each nail is trimmed clean. There is no cardamom on it. The nail surface is suffused with healthy light pink. It looks like her. It''s clean and lovely. People like it when they see it.


    Being held by such a pair of hands, Luo QingHan felt that those uncomfortable emotions in his heart dissipated a lot.


    He followed each other''s words.


    "The Empress Dowager likes to take care of some flowers and plants when she is free. You can send some flowers and plants to her old man. They are not necessarily valuable varieties, as long as they are good-looking."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s simple. We have planted a lot of flowers and plants in our backyard. I''ll pull out some later and send them to her old man."


    Luo QingHan thought of the dishes in the backyard, and his face looked unspeakable.


    "Although it is not required to be a precious variety, you can''t pick a few dishes and send them to the Empress Dowager?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "what do you think? Even if I''m not reliable, I can''t send vegetables to the Empress Dowager. I''m going to send sunflowers. The flowers bloom beautifully, and the sunflowers grow in the sun, implying the sun. It sounds very atmospheric and worthy of the Empress Dowager''s force."


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and felt that her words were also reasonable, so he nodded and answered.


    "Then use sunflowers as gifts."


    at night.


    Luo QingHan heard the familiar cry again.


    "Xiao Han..."


    He opened his eyes and found it dark all around.


    "Xiao Han, I''m in pain."


    Luo QingHan got out of bed and followed the sound.


    He stopped in front of a door.


    The door was open, and someone inside was crying in pain.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help coming forward.


    He looked through the crack in the door and saw a woman in the room.


    The woman was wearing a white dress and was lying on the ground crying. She seemed to be in extreme pain. Her body kept twitching and her mouth slowly shed bright red blood.


    She seemed to notice someone outside the door, turned her head slowly and rigidly, and looked at Luo QingHan with a resentful look.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Under his gaze, the woman opened her lips stained with blood, and her voice was full of despair and malice.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    "Why don''t you die with me?"


    "I shouldn''t have given birth to you!"


    Luo QingHan subconsciously covered his ears and didn''t want to hear these words.


    But the woman''s voice could still be clearly heard in his ears.


    She kept repeating those two words¡ª¡ª


    "Evil!"


    "Evil!"


    "Evil!"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear it and shouted, "shut up! If I''m evil, what are you who gave birth to me?"


    The woman''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Her eyes shed two lines of blood and tears, and her expression gradually became sad.


    She just lay in the pool of blood, opened her eyes and looked at Luo QingHan standing outside the door without blinking.


    "You shouldn''t be alive."


    "In this dirty place, it''s better to live than to die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, your Highness the prince!"


    The woman in front suddenly disappeared.


    Luo QingHan woke up from his dream and found himself standing at the door.


    In front of him was the closed door.


    Xiao Xixi stood by and looked at him nervously. She asked with concern, "are you having nightmares again?"


    Just now she slept well and suddenly felt the people around her get up.


    Then she saw the prince go to the door and start talking to the closed door. She seemed very excited.


    Luo QingHan rubbed the lower corner of his forehead and looked a little tired: "Gu dreamed of his mother''s concubine again. In his dream, he saw the picture of her dying. Her expression and appearance when she died were very similar to that man."


    Xiao Xi knows who the man he said is.


    It should be the man he killed in the mysterious villa during the day.


    She comforted, "you should think every day and dream every night."


    Luo QingHan: "they all looked at Gu with that kind of eyes, as if Gu had done something wrong. Did Gu really do something wrong?"


    Xiao Xixi clenched his hand and said seriously, "you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "If... Gu means if, if Gu really did something wrong, would you still stay with Gu?"


    Xiao Xi said without hesitation, "don''t say you didn''t do anything wrong. Even if you did something wrong, my body will accompany you to correct your mistakes. My body will always stand on your side."


    Luo QingHan held people in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth of the woman in his arms, the chaotic and uneasy emotions in his heart gradually dissipated.


    Maybe Shen Zhaoyi is right. There are many dirty things hidden in this place. It''s better to live than to die.


    But he still wants to live.


    Because he is alive, he can meet Xi.


    The next day.


    As usual, Luo QingHan left Qingge hall at dawn.


    He sat on the chariot and commanded his father-in-law who followed him.


    "I remember there is a white jade raw material in the warehouse. Go and take out the white jade raw material and let the craftsman make it into a flower pot."


    Father Chang respectfully asked, "is there anything to pay attention to in the style?"


    "It''s for the elderly. The style doesn''t need to be too fancy. Just be steady and generous."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Council hall, after talking about business, the emperor asked others to step down, leaving only the crown prince and the king of England.


    Emperor: "I heard that you made a big noise in Pingtou mountain yesterday and almost burned the whole mountain. What''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan: "I heard that the second emperor brother was missing. I just heard that the second emperor brother might have been kidnapped and locked up in Pingtou mountain. I was worried about the safety of the second emperor brother. I didn''t think too much for a moment. I took Yu Linwei to Pingtou mountain to save people. I didn''t expect that people didn''t save, but I almost lost my life."


    At last, he looked regretful and looked like a good brother who cared about his brother.


    Luo yechen also said, "my son wanted to save people. There was an accident on the way, which led to a fire in Pingtou mountain."


    The emperor frowned: "didn''t you Wang go to Youyun county? Why did you suddenly disappear? What''s the matter?"


    Luo yechen told everything he found out.


    After hearing this, the emperor frowned more tightly.


    "You wang is not the kind who will suddenly play missing. Someone must be making trouble here. I will let someone find out about it. Don''t meddle in it again. You are too young and impulsive, and the other party is obviously prepared. I''m afraid you''ve been told by others."


    Luo QingHan replied with a low eyebrow: "what my father said is that my son and minister will be careful in the future."


    "The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon. You should all be more comfortable recently. Don''t make any more moths."


    "Yes, my son."


    Luo QingHan and Luo yechen came out of the conference hall one after another.

 Chapter 534

    Luo yechen quickly caught up with the prince and said quickly.


    "I''ve sent someone to check Wang Er. The man''s name is false and his appearance has been disguised. He only showed up in front of me and never appeared again. I really can''t find out his true identity."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this result.


    He said faintly, "since that man dares to show his face in front of you, he must be well prepared. He should have left Shengjing by now. The world is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s normal for you not to find him."


    Luo yechen was very dissatisfied: "you know you can''t find it, why do you want me to find it?"


    Luo QingHan: "I told you before that if you want to cultivate the spirit of independent thinking, your brain will become more and more stupid if you don''t use it more."


    Luo yechen burst with anger: "you call me stupid?!"


    Luo QingHan ignored him and went straight away.


    Luo yechen wanted to catch up with him. A small eunuch came forward and respectfully saluted him.


    "The king of England, please stay. Empress huifei has something to do. Please go there."


    Luo yechen could only scold the prince''s back, and then he rushed to Yaohua palace.


    Princess Hui asked quickly when she saw her son''s unhappy face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you angry?"


    Luo yechen said angrily, "who else can there be? Isn''t it the prince? He dares to say I''m stupid!"


    Princess Hui immediately burst into anger: "he dares to say that about you? It''s too much. You''re his eldest brother. How dare he scold you like that? No, the palace must go to him for an explanation. Even if he is the prince, he can''t humiliate you like that!"


    Luo yechen called her: "forget it, it''s such a small matter. Don''t bother you to come in person. I can solve it myself."


    He still has a handle to be held by the crown prince. What if he annoys the crown prince and shakes off all his black history?!


    Forget it, bear the wind and waves for a while, and the big husband can bend and stretch!


    Huifei doesn''t want to let it go.


    Her precious son, she is reluctant to say a heavy word. Why should others say he is bad?


    Besides, how clever her son is, how stupid he is?!


    Seeing that huifei was still going to find the venue, Luo yechen quickly changed the topic.


    "Why did you call me here?"


    Huifei''s attention was immediately diverted.


    "The palace is preparing the bride price for you. Although the emperor has ordered to give the marriage, the process to go still has to go. This is the bride price list drafted by the palace. Look, if there is anything missing, the palace will make it up for you immediately."


    When it comes to marriage, Luo yechen''s mood is even worse.


    He said with a dark face, "I don''t understand these. Just do it."


    Seeing his reaction, imperial concubine Hui was more and more distressed: "there are so many girls in Shengjing city. Why did the emperor choose a Busheng cigarette? Where can the girl deserve you? It''s really wronged you to let you marry her."


    Luo yechen didn''t want to say this. The more he said, the more upset he became.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Huifei was stunned: "it''s gone."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    With that, he left Yaohua palace without looking back, regardless of the reaction of Princess Hui.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Today, the palace has begun to be decorated.


    Envoys from various countries successively arrived in Shengjing. Although princes and prefectures from all over the country could not arrive in Shengjing in person, they also sent people to send generous gifts to the Empress Dowager.


    The atmosphere in Beijing was jubilant.


    After more than ten days of intensive weight loss, Li Xifei finally lost her weight.


    She dressed up beautifully, wore a colorful skirt, twisted her thin waist and ran to the Qingge hall to show off to concubine Xiao.


    "Look at my skirt, isn''t it very beautiful? And my jade bracelet, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Xiao Xixi answered casually while eating melon seeds: "well, beautiful, good-looking."


    Imperial concubine Li: "didn''t I get fat before? I can''t wear this skirt, and I can''t wear jade bracelets. Fortunately, I''m thinner now, and I can use these things again."


    Xiao Xi spit out the melon seed skin in his mouth and praised it without soul: "congratulations."


    At this time, she looks like an emotional boaster.


    Li Xifei expressed dissatisfaction with her perfunctory.


    "Aren''t you surprised that I can lose weight in such a short time?"


    Xiao Xixi asked, "is it difficult to lose weight? What''s so surprising?"


    Princess Li side: "


    For concubine Xiao, who is not fat, there is no such thing as losing weight in life.


    But for concubine Li, who drinks water and has meat, losing weight is simply a history of blood and tears better than death!


    Imperial concubine Li looked at imperial concubine Xiao with deep jealousy.


    This jealousy was more profound than when she saw concubine Xiao being favored.


    Baoqin brought a plate of freshly cut melons.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw a melon, he immediately picked up a piece and ate it.


    "Wow, this melon is so sweet!"


    Imperial concubine Li swallowed her saliva involuntarily.


    In order to lose weight recently, she hasn''t eaten this high sugar fruit for a long time.


    She really wants to eat one.


    Just one piece!


    She couldn''t help stretching out her evil claws.


    Su Mei, who was waiting nearby, coughed twice, and then pushed the tea lamp in front of her.


    "Mother, drink tea."


    Imperial concubine Li knew that Su Mei was reminding her that she could not break the precepts, or her previous achievements would be wasted.


    Her outstretched paw paused in the air, then fell down, picked up the tea lamp and drank the meager tea silently.


    Xiao Xixi finished one slice of melon and then ate the second.


    The air seemed to be filled with a sweet taste.


    Concubine Li''s hands trembled as she held the tea cup.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have come to show off to concubine Xiao!


    Now, instead of showing off her success, she was also hooked out of her stomach.


    This feeling that you can only see and can''t eat is really torture!


    Xiao Xixi saw her staring at the melon in her hand and asked, "do you want to eat it? It''s super sweet. You''ll like it."


    Imperial concubine Li refused with difficulty.


    "No, No."


    She make complaints about herself in her heart.


    The melon smells so sweet. It must taste sweeter!


    Why should I lose weight?!


    Why should there be weight loss in this world?!


    Isn''t it good to be a fat beauty?!


    Xiao Xi was in a good mood after eating the melon in her hand. She couldn''t help humming a song.


    "Those who can''t lose weight are always in turmoil, and those who can''t eat fat have nothing to fear."


    Princess Li side: "


    Although the tune sounds strange, the lyrics are obviously showing off!


    Obviously, she came to show off her weight loss success to concubine Xiao. Why did concubine Xiao show off in front of her in the end?!


    She couldn''t stay any longer and managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Xiao Xi said sincerely, "welcome to come again next time ~"


    Imperial concubine Li thought she would come back to her for abuse if she was stupid!

 Chapter 535

    Xiao Xixi personally went to the backyard to pick out a sunflower with the best growth, and planned to transplant it into a flower pot and send it to her old man when the Empress Dowager''s birthday tomorrow.


    At this time, father-in-law Chang came and brought a white jade flowerpot.


    "This is specially made by the crown prince. My mother can transplant sunflowers into this flower pot, which can make my mother''s sunflowers look better."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the white jade flowerpot in front of him and couldn''t help reaching out and touching the edge of the flowerpot.


    Delicate touch and transparent texture.


    This is definitely carved from the finest white jade!


    Usually, a small piece of this best white jade can sell at a high price, not to mention such a large piece. It''s not too valuable!


    The point is that such a good white jade has been made into a flower pot. It''s too extravagant!


    Xiao Xi feels very painful.


    I don''t know how many delicious things she can buy for such a big piece of top-grade white jade!


    Baoqin asked, "will you move the sunflower into the pot now?"


    Xiao Xi endured the pain of the meat and answered, "well."


    Apricot carefully dug out the sunflowers and moved them to the white jade flowerpot with the soil. He carefully filled the soil and sprinkled some small stones on the soil surface for decoration.


    The original ordinary sunflower, after matching with a white jade flower pot, its value soared, and immediately became a high-end atmosphere and grade.


    Everyone is praising how well sunflowers match white jade flowerpots.


    Even when the prince came in the evening, he affirmed the collocation of sunflowers and white jade flowerpots.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help thinking of the story of buying a pearl and returning it.


    She clearly sent sunflowers, but what people really miss is the flower pot used to hold sunflowers.


    That night, the queen of Qin returned to the palace quietly.


    Although she is now in an awkward position, she is still a queen after all. She must attend such a big event as the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    Early the next morning.


    All the concubines in the palace dressed up and came to the Jiaofang hall to greet the queen of Qin.


    There are no crown princes and concubines in the east palace. Only four side concubines can lead a group of concubines to the Jiaofang hall to say hello.


    Now we all know that the emperor of Qin disagrees with the prince. When we see the prince''s concubines coming, we all have a bit of mentality of watching the news. They want to see how the empress of Qin will make trouble for the prince''s concubines.


    The queen of Qin didn''t let these people do what they wanted.


    She calmly accepted the greetings of the crown prince, concubines and concubines, without saying another word, let alone embarrassing each other.


    This disappointed those who wanted to see a good play.


    After waiting for Qi, the queen of Qin took a group of concubines to the Changle palace to congratulate the Empress Dowager on her birthday.


    The Empress Dowager dressed up very energetic today. The smile on her face didn''t disappear. She looked really happy.


    The first person to congratulate her on her birthday was the emperor, followed by the crown prince and his princes.


    Then came the queen and her concubines.


    Then there are the princesses and the concubines.


    Then there are the women''s relatives of foreign ministers.


    These people wave after wave.


    The Changle palace didn''t stop all morning.


    It was not until noon that the birthday celebration came to an end.


    Next is the birthday party.


    This is the highlight of today.


    Xiao Xixi mingled with the concubines and came to Fengqi garden.


    The birthday banquet is located in Fengqi garden. This place has a beautiful environment and a large venue, which is very suitable for holding all kinds of banquets.


    The concubines were seated according to their grades.


    As the prince''s side imperial concubine, Xiao Xi naturally wants to sit with the other three side imperial concubines.


    Four people sit at two tables.


    Before Xiao Xi could speak, Princess Jing took the lead in holding Princess Li''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "Sister Li, we haven''t spoken for a long time. Why don''t we sit together today?"


    Imperial concubine Jing still remembers her experience at the last Mid Autumn Festival family banquet. Now she says she doesn''t want to sit with imperial concubine Xiao again.


    Princess Bai knew it was a clever white lotus. It must be hard to sit with her.


    So imperial concubine Jing chose the best looking imperial concubine Li to sit at the same table.


    However, concubine Li didn''t want to sit at the table with concubine Jing.


    Although concubine Li doesn''t spend much time with concubine Jing, as a woman, she can keenly detect a very familiar smell from concubine Jing.


    It''s a smell called scheming bitch.


    This smell can be smelled by many women in the palace.


    Concubine Xiao and concubine Bai have the same breath.


    Since everyone is a scheming bitch, why doesn''t she choose a woman with the deepest scheming as her deskmate?


    Imperial concubine Li smiled and pushed away imperial concubine Jing''s hand.


    "Thanks for sister Jing''s kindness, but I''ve made an appointment with sister Xiao. I''m going to sit with her today."


    Then she took concubine Xiao''s arm and looked like a sister.


    Who is the woman with the deepest secret in the whole East Palace?


    Imperial concubine Li doesn''t have to think about it. She can know that it must be imperial concubine Xiao!


    This woman is the one with the deepest mind!


    Otherwise, so many women, how can only she be loved by the crown prince?!


    Xiao Xi looked at each other blankly.


    When did they make an appointment?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Imperial concubine Li quickly winked at her. At this time, what are you pretending to be stupid? Hurry to cooperate with my performance!


    Xiao Xi thought the other party was winking at her. Although she didn''t understand why the other party suddenly winked at her, as a courtesy, she also winked at the other party.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of others, it became the performance of two people making eyes at each other (FOG).


    Princess Jing''s face became very bad.


    She took the initiative to find concubine Li to sit at the same table. As a result, concubine Li not only refused her, but also took concubine Xiao to wink in front of her, which was deliberately beating her in the face!


    Concubine Bai was surprised. She remembered that concubine Li and concubine Xiao had been very difficult to deal with. Why did they suddenly get better today?


    Did something happen between concubine Li and concubine Xiao that others don''t know?


    Imperial concubine Li noticed the two people''s reaction and secretly praised imperial concubine Xiao''s acting skills.


    She is worthy of being the most scheming woman in Donggong. She can deceive everyone without talking.


    Xiao Xi noticed that there were fruits and tea on the table and couldn''t wait to say, "let''s take a seat."


    Imperial concubine Li readily agreed.


    They sat down beside the same food table.


    Imperial concubine Jing can only reluctantly sit at a table with imperial concubine Bai.


    The white side imperial concubine was still so soft and weak, as if the wind could blow her away.


    When she saw that the princess''s face was still not very good-looking, she smiled rather than smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, the relationship between Sister Li and sister Xiao has become so good. It''s really enviable."


    Princess Jingbian didn''t want others to see jokes. She put away her dissatisfaction on her face and returned to her dignified and gentle appearance in the past.


    She asked concubine Li and concubine Xiao sitting at the table next door. They were whispering something at this time. They seemed to get along very well.


    The imperial concubine smiled, her tone was tepid.


    "It''s really enviable."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    As soon as Xiao Xi sat down, he ate impolitely.


    She asked as she ate.


    "Would you like some too? The melon is very sweet."


    Seeing her eating with relish, imperial concubine Li couldn''t help but secrete saliva crazily, but she had to show a false smile on her face.


    "No, I don''t eat."


    She forgot that concubine Xiao was a fat eater!


    It''s over. She has a hunch that she will be abused again.


    Her guess turned out to be true.


    When the birthday banquet officially began, many delicious dishes were brought to the table. Xiao Xixi kept up with the wind. The chopsticks in his hand kept turning back and forth between the dishes and his mouth at an extremely fast speed.


    Imperial concubine Li stared at the dog.


    There were people performing on the stage, and there were bursts of cheers.


    Princess Jing and Princess Bai were supposed to perform on the stage, but Princess Xiao compared them with the actors in front of the prince last time, which made them shameless in front of the prince.


    In order not to be reduced to fighting for work with the actors, Princess Jing and Princess Bai quit the invitation of Princess Xian and did not perform at the birthday banquet.


    Facts have proved that their choice is correct.


    Today, apart from those low-level concubines who were originally singers and dancers, there are only dancers and musicians kept in the palace and famous actors invited from outside the palace.


    If concubine Jing and concubine Bai come on stage to perform, there is no doubt that they will immediately become the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    After all, others are dancers and actors, and only they have different identities.


    It''s like standing out from the crowd.


    Everyone may not say anything on the face. In private, they will laugh at their shallow eyelids and perform on the same stage with a group of dancers and actors. In order to attract people''s attention, they really don''t even want face.


    Concubine Jing and concubine Bai looked at the dancing girls on the stage, and their faces were very ugly.


    At this time, they already knew.


    Princess Xian said before that every palace would have a program, which was a lie,


    Princess Xian deliberately dug a hole to make a fool of them at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, so as to discredit the impression of the East Palace in the Empress Dowager''s heart and outsiders.


    Fortunately, the two of them were excited by concubine Xiao and changed their mind temporarily, otherwise they would fall into concubine Xian''s plan.


    When they thought about this, they couldn''t help looking in the direction of Princess Xian.


    Princess Xian is sitting behind the food table. Her gorgeous clothes set her off more and more beautiful and moving.


    She devoted herself to watching the performance on the stage, with a decent smile on her face. She never looked at Princess Jing and Princess Bai from beginning to end.


    This is the harem, a battlefield where you can''t see the smoke of gunpowder.


    There are traps everywhere. If you are careless, you will fall into the pit dug by others. Finally, you don''t even know how to die.


    At the birthday banquet, envoys from various countries presented congratulatory gifts and blessings to the Empress Dowager.


    The local conditions and customs of each country are different, and the gifts and blessings presented are also full of tricks.


    Some send jade, some send cattle and sheep, some send cloth, and others send a white elephant.


    When the huge white elephant was led out, everyone present was stunned.


    Even Xiao Xi, who was buried in eating, couldn''t help raising her head.


    As she gnawed at the chicken leg, she observed the majestic white elephant.


    The envoy stood next to the elephant, sent blessings to the empress dowager, and said a lot in his mouth.


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand a word.


    Fortunately, someone nearby helped translate. It probably means that elephants represent longevity and health in their country. The white elephant is a symbol of holiness and purity. They dedicated the white elephant to the Empress Dowager in the hope that the Empress Dowager can be blessed with longevity, health and long life.


    The words were very nice. Naturally, the Empress Dowager was very happy and accepted the gift with a smile.


    The emperor also gave the white elephant a very grounded name on the spot, Changsheng.


    Xiao Xixi is a little curious. Where should he keep such a big elephant?


    Although the palace is large, the environment here is really not suitable for elephants.


    The white elephant was led down.


    Next, the prince and the princes and princes came forward to offer gifts.


    Various valuable gifts were sent to the Empress Dowager like running water.


    The Empress Dowager is worthy of being the Empress Dowager. Even if she has to spend her eyes, she still stably maintains her dignified and atmospheric personal appearance, and always has a kind smile on her face.


    Due to the limited time, the congratulatory gifts from concubines, princesses and civil and military officials could be presented one by one. They were packed and sent to the Changle palace where the Empress Dowager lived.


    The sunflowers sent by Xiao Xi were naturally sent to the Changle palace. Now they should have been piled up with other congratulatory gifts.


    After the birthday banquet, the people followed the emperor and the Empress Dowager to Changting Pavilion.


    Changting Pavilion is built by imitating the opera garden, with special stage and elegant seat.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor naturally sit in the best seats in sight. The queen and the prince sit in the seats on both sides respectively, and others sit down according to their status.


    Xiao Xixi and three other concubines were arranged to the prince.


    Luo QingHan is wearing a full moon silver pattern wide sleeved brocade robe today. The collar and cuffs reveal the edge of a little purple Chinese clothes. He has a golden crown, hair tied and a jade belt around his waist. The exposed fingers are slender and beautiful, with a cold white luster.


    The eyebrows are sparse and cold, like white winter snow, and the face is beautiful, like a cold night and a cold moon.


    Black eyes are deep and indifferent.


    The whole person looks cold and holy, and there is a bit of ascetic beauty that people want to blaspheme.


    When his eyes swept over, imperial concubine Jing, imperial concubine Bai and imperial concubine Li couldn''t help their hearts beating faster. Even Xiao Xi, who was used to his appearance, was a little confused.


    Although the prince is always cold, light and inhumane, and always likes to say something that makes people hate their teeth itch, just punch his face. Princess Jing and Princess Bai and Princess Li think they can love him for decades!


    Human beings are sometimes so superficial.


    As long as you look good, you can be easily forgiven even if you make a mistake.


    But if you look ugly, let alone be forgiven, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to make mistakes.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes fell on Xiao Xi and said faintly, "come here."


    Under the jealous gaze of the other three side imperial concubines, Xiao Xi ran over and sat next to Luo QingHan.


    Next to Luo QingHan, there is a table with melons, fruits, tea, and a hinge for the play.


    He picked up the fold and asked Xiao Xi what he wanted to see?


    Xiao Xixi is not interested in opera.


    "I don''t understand this. Your highness, just order your favorite music."


    Luo QingHan saw her eyes staring at the melon and fruit tea on the table, so he pushed the melon and fruit in front of her, indicating that she wanted to take it by herself.


    Xiao Xi immediately picked up a loquat, peeled it and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Luo QingHan put the fold back.


    Looking at his indifference, he is obviously not interested in opera.


    The reason why they came to Changting pavilion was mainly because the Empress Dowager liked to listen to the play.


    Today is her old man''s birthday. Naturally, everyone should meet her hobbies.


    A large group of people accompanied her here to listen to the play and wanted to make a good noise.

 Chapter 537

    The first play is naturally the classic "Wang Mu He Shou".


    This play is both lively and timely. It is almost a must for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet every year.


    After the play, the Empress Dowager generously rewarded a lot of things.


    Naturally, the emperor and empress also had to reward some things.


    The actors on the stage thanked one after another.


    The second play is the book of filial piety.


    As soon as I heard the name, I knew it was a story of loving mother and filial piety to son.


    The whole story is full of Wei Guangzheng''s power. The listener is moved and the viewer tears.


    Behind the scenes, the emperor greatly appreciated the play, sublimated the theme, expressed his feelings, extended his deep mother son relationship with the empress dowager, emphasized his filial piety and respect for the empress dowager, and mentioned the central idea of governing the country with filial piety.


    A 500 word essay is so fresh.


    Many people were moved by the emperor''s filial piety, shed tears one after another, and vowed to learn from the emperor and inherit the good moral character of filial piety.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the scene full of positive energy in front of him. In a trance, he seemed to return to the time when he watched the news broadcast on time at seven o''clock.


    I can''t help feeling.


    What earthshaking mother child relationship is this?!


    After the emperor''s performance, the people put away their tears and the king of Xiling appeared immediately.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager loves to listen to operas. There happened to be a very famous drama team in Xiling county. I came to Shengjing this time and specially brought them. Today I asked them to perform the king of peace for the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Xi glimpsed a familiar figure with sharp eyes.


    The figure, wearing the actor''s clothes, flashed past the stage.


    Although it was only a glance, Xiao Xi recognized it immediately¡ª¡ª


    That man is the third senior brother!


    She didn''t understand how the Third Elder martial brother got in, but according to her understanding of the Third Elder martial brother, this man is the one who likes to do things most among the martial brothers. There must be no peace where he is!


    On this occasion today, if the third senior brother wants to do something, he will certainly be involved in a wide range. Maybe even the crown prince will be involved.


    Xiao Xi had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t want to eat any more. She turned her head and whispered to the prince around her.


    "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Luo QingHan thought she was going to the toilet. Without asking more, she let her go.


    Baoqin has been waiting nearby. When she saw concubine Xiao get up and leave, she immediately followed up.


    The curtain slowly opened and the bell rang on the stage.


    "Oh, long live!


    Now the king of xixiafan rebelled and invaded the Central Plains.


    The border guards lost three cities in a row. "


    The king of song, dressed in the Yellow Dragon Robe of the Ming Dynasty, was shocked and immediately called people to inquire about the details of King fan''s rebellion.


    "King fan violated the world and won three passes in a row. The military situation is urgent. Why don''t you play with me?"


    The singing was resounding, and it was amazing to hear.


    The words fan Wang and fan Wang are homophonic. They can''t help thinking in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone wondered in their hearts what the king of Xiling wanted people to sing such a play to reflect?


    The emperor sat on the high seat, his face as usual, and talked to the Empress Dowager from time to time. It seemed that he didn''t care about the clowns on the stage.


    Father Chang whispered to the prince.


    "Your Highness, Qin Zhong asked to see you."


    Since the prince broke his face with the Qin family, Qin Zhong has never shown his face in front of the prince again. Today, he suddenly came to the door, which inevitably surprised the prince.


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly and agreed.


    He wants to see what Qin important, who holds the military power, says to him?


    Qin Chong was wearing a dark blue military general''s official uniform. The sword originally worn at his waist had been taken away by Zhao Xian before he approached the prince.


    Zhao Xian stood not far away with two swords and stared at Qin Zhong without blinking. It was obvious that he was alert to each other''s every move.


    Qin Chong walked up to the prince and bowed his hands.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "the good play on the stage has just begun. Why don''t you sit in your own position and watch the play? What are you doing here?"


    Qin Chong''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Qin lie. When his body is more burly and strong than Qin lie, his temperament is also more rigid.


    He glanced over the stage and smiled.


    "No matter how good the play on the stage is, it is not as wonderful as the reality. Wei Chen came here to tell the prince a story."


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    Qin Zhong didn''t feel embarrassed, so he went on: "this story needs to be kept secret and can''t be heard by outsiders. Please hold back others, your highness."


    Luo QingHan asked the three side imperial concubines to go elsewhere, but Duke Chang and Zhao Xian were left behind.


    He knew that Qin Chong had good skills. Naturally, he would not ask Da to get along with each other alone. He must be protected around him.


    Qin Zhong naturally understood each other''s scruples and smiled: "Your Highness has really grown up and become more calm and sophisticated. At the beginning, my brother and I took a wrong look and mistook the wolf cub for a little paparazzi."


    Father Chang''s face changed: "you are presumptuous!"


    Luo QingHan waved his hand: "no harm, let him go on."


    Today, he has not paid attention to the opinions of others. No matter whether others think he is a wolf or a dog, it has no impact on him.


    Qin Zhong ignored the scolding of father-in-law Chang, and a pair of tiger eyes still stared at the prince.


    "The story that Wei Chen wants to tell has something to do with the former Emperor."


    "There are twelve princes under the first emperor''s knee, but there are only five who finally grow up. Among them, the three princes are the most favored by the first emperor."


    "Ha, what a coincidence. The prince happens to be third."


    "The first emperor liked the third prince very much. He once wanted to register him as the prince, but he was obstructed by civil and military officials, because the mother imperial concubine of the third prince was a foreigner."


    "The third prince has half of the foreign blood in his body. If he succeeds to the throne and becomes the emperor, will he not give up the rivers and mountains of the Dasheng Dynasty to the foreign people? This is something that all civil and military officials and clansmen can''t see."


    "The first emperor was forced by the pressure of his ministers and relatives to suppress the idea of establishing the third prince as the prince, and instead established the third prince as the king of peace."


    "Because of the love of the former Emperor, King Ping''an has become the target of public criticism. Many people want him to die, even his brothers want his life."


    "Do you think the fate of the peace king is very similar to you?"


    Luo QingHan looked at him without expression and regarded his provocation as nothing.


    Qin Chong tutted. It seemed that he was very boring about the prince''s reaction. He went on.


    "When the former Emperor was critically ill, he still wanted to pass the throne to King Ping''an, which aroused the dissatisfaction of other princes."


    "The princes worked together to kill King Ping''an. The whole Ping''an palace was washed with blood. Hundreds of people died. The blood flowed out of the door and into the street. The picture was really... Tut Tut, it was terrible!"


    His mouth was miserable, but his face was full of interest.


    On the stage, the king of song sternly questioned his ministers.


    "The wolf is ambitious and has an evil intention. If he doesn''t wantonly levy, how can he protect the border and secure the country!"


    ¡­¡­


    The lyrics in the text are taken from Mu Guiying in command.


    Finally, it''s over. I''m going to bed. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 538

    Xiao Xi noticed the following Baoqin and turned back to her.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll be right back."


    Baoqin was worried: "there are people everywhere. What if someone collides with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Baoqin saw her resolute attitude and had to compromise reluctantly: "the slave and maid went back first. Come back quickly. Don''t run around."


    "OK."


    After seeing her back, Xiao Xi turned and left.


    Xiao Xixi is going to find the third senior brother. She doesn''t know what the third senior brother is now. In order to avoid complications, it''s better not to let others know that she has a good relationship with the third senior brother.


    She was wearing a gorgeous palace dress with a long skirt trailing behind her. It was very inconvenient to walk.


    She had to lift up her skirt and hold it in her hand.


    The Changting Pavilion is very large.


    Xiao Xi ran for a while and finally saw the familiar figure.


    She shouted at once.


    "Lose money!"


    The man in costume in front stopped.


    He suddenly turned around, revealing a handsome face that could not argue between male and female.


    He glared angrily at Xiao Xi, and his beautiful face with gorgeous makeup became a little distorted.


    He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word.


    "My name is Pei qianhun, not money losing goods!"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "what''s the difference?"


    Pei qianhun was so angry that he said, "what''s the difference?"


    At this time, a palace maid passed by with a tray. Pei qianhun immediately put away his angry face and pretended to salute Xiao Xi.


    "Say hello to concubine Xiao."


    The maid also stopped and blessed Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi didn''t go to see the palace maid.


    The maid of honor walked away with the tray.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    People come and go here. It''s really not a place to talk. Pei qianhun raised his chin to her and said, "come with me."


    They turned left and right for a while and finally entered a small room.


    The room looks messy with costumes and props.


    Pei qianhun gently bolted the door from the inside.


    There were no windows and it was a little dark, but the sound from the direction of the stage could still be heard.


    "The son of heaven is brighter than the sun and the moon. He has never treated loyalty and kindness badly in terms of kindness."


    Pei qianhun lit the oil lamp. When he heard the singing, he couldn''t help humming.


    "If you don''t use the Yang family general today, can you say that no one will settle the country?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him up and down and saw that he was wearing a woman''s costume, with gorgeous makeup on his face and a bright pearl hairpin on his head.


    Although the third senior brother''s stature is more slender and tall than ordinary women, he can''t stand his face. He is too feminine and beautiful.


    It''s OK to dress up as a man at ordinary times. At most, I think he''s a little feminine, but now he looks like a beautiful woman when he dresses up in blue.


    Xiao Xi tut said, "can''t you help hurting your little brother at last?"


    Pei Qian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and stressed in an accentuated tone.


    "I never wanted to change my gender. I just wanted to sneak into the palace as an actor. If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind taking off my pants and checking it for you now."


    Xiao Xi quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t want to be hot to my eyes."


    She turned to ask, "what are you doing in the palace?"


    Pei qianhun raised his red lips and smiled mysteriously: "guess."


    Xiao Xixi: "I guess you must come to do something. Tell me, do you want to seduce the emperor or the crown prince?"


    Pei qianhun: "


    Finally, the mysterious temperament pretended was broken in an instant.


    He didn''t have a good way: "my gender is male and my sexual orientation is female. I''m not interested in the same tough men!"


    Xiao Xixi looked surprised: "do you like the queen? Or which concubines in the palace? I didn''t expect you to look good-looking. You still like to play extramarital affairs with your wife. Your taste is very strong."


    Pei Qianhu sneered: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your ability to talk nonsense is getting stronger and stronger. Believe it or not, elder martial brother, I''ll smoke you?"


    Xiao Xi covered her mouth and smiled like a sly little fox.


    Among the five martial brothers and sisters, Pei qianhun is the third, and he will enjoy it most.


    He was also brought back by master from the outside.


    It is said that his family name is Pei. Unfortunately, his life is not very good. His parents died not long after he was born. At that time, he didn''t have a name. Master waved his big hand and named him.


    A thousand doubts.


    These two words alone, no problem.


    But with his last name, it changed its taste.


    Pei qianhun hated people calling him by name and surname since he was a child, so people usually call him the third or call him by name directly.


    Only Xiao Xixi, who always teases him with money losing goods, is unrepentant.


    Although Pei qianhun is a man, he is not as rough as other men. He is very particular about food and clothing. His life is more exquisite than that of Xiao Xixi.


    In the past, the third senior brother loved to play and sing when he was free. He also liked to sew all kinds of beautiful clothes and shoes.


    Xiao Xixi learned the skill of playing suona from his third senior brother.


    In fact, when the third senior brother taught her several musical instruments, but finally she learned the best, only suona.


    And the clothes, shoes and socks she grew up with were sewn by the third senior brother.


    Although those clothes can''t be worn now, they are all put away by Xiao Xi. It''s a memorial.


    Xiao Xixi was naturally happy to see the third senior brother here. She wanted to take him to sit down and have a good chat.


    But now, no matter the environment, identity or time, it is not suitable for chatting.


    Xiao Xi put away her smile.


    "Has the third senior brother found the goal he wants to help?"


    Pei qianhun took out a small and exquisite hand mirror from his sleeve.


    He looked at his makeup in the mirror and smiled.


    "I was born so beautiful, who can be qualified to be assisted by me? Everyone just uses each other. I use him to complete the school task, and he uses me to meet his ambition."


    Xiao Xi was used to his narcissism. She asked, "who did you choose?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    Xiao Xixi is not disappointed to see that he is unwilling to speak directly. We are now competitors, and concealing information from each other is the basic operation.


    She said, "elder martial brother is also in Shengjing, do you know?"


    Pei Qian''s eyes moved away from the mirror and fell on her.


    He said: "I didn''t know at first, but when I saw today''s play, I guessed that the eldest martial brother was also nearby. Among the five of us, only he liked to do such mysterious things."


    When it comes to the last sentence, his tone seems frivolous, but in fact, he is a little cautious.

 Chapter 539

    Among the five martial brothers and sisters, the one that makes Pei qianhun most alert is Fang Laogou.


    Although Fang Laogou looks kind and gentle, he looks like a very reliable big brother. In fact, he is definitely the leader in playing with people''s hearts.


    When master taught mind reading, Fang Laogou learned best. Even master said he was better than the blue.


    Pei Qian couldn''t help but ask, "have you seen old Fang dog?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Pei Qianhu sighed, "you shouldn''t have seen him."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why?"


    Pei qianhun: "once you see him, you will be unconsciously influenced by him and become a chess piece in his hands. The best way to deal with Fang Laogou is not to see him, ignore him and keep a distance from him."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "we just talked a few words. He didn''t do anything to me."


    Pei qianhun looked at her with sympathy: "the best thing about Fang Laogou is that he has planted psychological hints for you, but you still think he hasn''t done anything."


    Xiao Xi wants to ask again.


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    There was a question outside.


    "Who''s in there?"


    Pei qianhun pinched his throat and said, "it''s me, bird fairy. I''ll rest here."


    Quexian''er is a name recognized by Pei qianhun. This name is quite famous in the drama team. Many people know him.


    The man outside immediately became a lot more respectful.


    "It''s you. We''re going to come in and get something. Please open the door."


    Pei qianhun glanced at Xiao Xi nearby.


    Xiao Xixi opened a nearby cabinet, lifted the skirt and drilled in, and then pulled the lid.


    When she hid, Pei qianhun came forward to open the door.


    Xiao Xixi hid in the cabinet and couldn''t see anything. He could only hear the sound of opening the door and footsteps outside, as well as the voice of others greeting Pei qianhun.


    After a noise of moving things, the house was quiet.


    Xiao Xixi carefully opened a crack in the cabinet and saw that there was no one outside.


    Not only did the people who came to move things disappear, but even Pei qianhun left.


    The candle was also extinguished.


    At this time, the room was very dark, leaving her alone.


    She pushed the lid open. Just as she stepped out with one foot, she heard footsteps outside.


    The footsteps stopped at the door.


    Xiao Xi''s heart tightened. He quickly took back his feet and retracted back into the box.


    Almost at the moment when the lid was closed, the door was gently pushed open from the outside.


    Xiao Xi could see nothing in the narrow and dark box. He could only hear the slight sound of opening and closing the door, as well as the gradually clear sound of footsteps.


    From the sound of footsteps, two people should have entered the room.


    And the two men were standing next to the box.


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to move for fear that someone might find someone hidden in the box.


    After a moment of silence, she heard a familiar man''s voice outside.


    "I''ve checked. There''s no one else here."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. She remembered that the voice was the king of Xiling!


    Why is he here?


    Then another familiar woman''s voice rang.


    "Why did you ask Ben Gong to come here?"


    If Xiao Xi was only surprised just now, now she is completely frightened!


    This woman is the queen of Qin!


    What did empress Qin and King Xiling do in this small room?


    Shouldn''t they accompany the Empress Dowager to the theatre in front?


    The dark room was full of costumes and props, which looked messy and absurd.


    The king of Xiling looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes, which seemed to hide countless feelings.


    It took him a long time to whisper.


    "I miss you very much."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty avoided his sight and turned sideways. Her eyes fell on the candle. She said faintly, "this palace is now the queen, and you have married another woman. You shouldn''t say such words to this palace."


    The king of Xiling frowned and his eyes showed some hostility.


    "I knew you first. If the Qin family didn''t want to send you to the palace, you should be my princess!


    As for why I married someone else later, others don''t know about it. Don''t you know?


    The emperor has always been suspicious. He has always suspected that there is a secret connection between me and you. He even thought of abolishing your queen openly on this reason.


    I can''t let him succeed. If I want to preserve your reputation, I can only marry another woman.


    From beginning to end, you are the only woman in my heart. "


    When he said this, he couldn''t help taking a step forward and holding the hand of the queen of Qin.


    After the Qin emperor, his body became stiff.


    She instinctively wanted to get rid of his hand.


    However, the king of Xiling held her hand tighter.


    He stared at the woman in front of him. His tone was low, like a plea and a whisper between lovers.


    "Ah Jun, don''t hide from me, will you?"


    Hearing this familiar title, the queen of Qin only felt a heat in her heart, her eyes were sour, and she had an impulse to cry.


    Her name is Rong Jun.


    When she was not married, her family called her in order.


    After getting married, she became the queen of the world. Naturally, no one dared to call her name directly.


    The only person qualified to call her name is the emperor.


    But the Emperor didn''t even want to look at her, how could he call her boudoir name intimately?


    From beginning to end, only the king of Xiling would call her name.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty looked down and held her hand tightly.


    When she was young, she had a crush on him.


    Unfortunately, before love took root, it was roughly cut off.


    She was sent to the palace by her family and married the emperor.


    At first, she had a hard time, but then she looked down on it for a long time.


    Not all likes in this world will blossom and bear fruit. It is rare to meet them.


    She began to accept her life as her queen, devoted herself to planning for the family, and gradually erased him from her heart.


    I thought they would never meet again, but I didn''t expect him to come back 19 years later.


    Empress Qin asked softly, "why did you come back?"


    The king of Xiling looked into her eyes and said seriously, "the reason why I left Shengjing at the beginning was not to embarrass you. Now I come back, naturally, for you. My heart for you has never changed in the past 19 years."


    Any woman who hears this affectionate confession will be moved by it.


    Empress Qin is no exception.


    She turned her head and looked at the king of shangxiling.


    "I''m no longer the young and tender girl in those days. Now I''m old. I''m married and have a baby. I can''t even have children in the future..."


    The king of Xiling changed dramatically when he heard the last sentence.


    "Why can''t you have children? Has someone done something to you?"


    Empress Qin said indifferently, "some people don''t want me to have a legitimate son."


    The king of Xiling realized in an instant and said angrily, "the emperor did it, didn''t he? It must be him. Only he can do such crazy things!"

 Chapter 540

    There was no expression change on the queen Qin''s face. It seemed that she didn''t take it to heart.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?"


    The king of Xiling pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly and said in a trembling voice.


    "Sorry, if I had known he would do this to you, I would have robbed you from him!"


    After reason told the Qin emperor, he should push the man away.


    But after lifting her hand, she couldn''t make any strength.


    Since Qin lie was imprisoned, she hasn''t slept well. In order to save the lives of her brother and nephew, she didn''t hesitate to put down her dignity and begged the emperor to raise her hand. As a result, she didn''t even see the emperor''s face.


    As a queen, she looks beautiful, but she can''t even save the lives of her brother and nephew.


    When her brother and nephew were beheaded in public, the only thing she could do was kneel down in front of the Buddha and beg the Buddha to bless her brother and nephew for a good birth in the afterlife.


    When she returned to the palace, she found that the power in her hand had been divided up by Princess Hui, Princess Xian and Princess Ning.


    There was only an empty shell of a queen left to her.


    These days, she has endured too much pressure, but no one can share it for her.


    She seems to be no different from before. She is still the dignified and dignified queen. In fact, her nerves have been very tight and her heart has been overwhelmed.


    At this time, she was held in the arms of the Xiling king. She couldn''t help but want to lean herself against him.


    It seems that as long as she does so, she can forget those unpleasant things for a short time and let herself get a moment of peace.


    The king of Xiling held up her face, looked at her slightly red eyes, couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her forehead.


    The kiss was like a soldering iron, which made the empress of Qin tremble.


    She suddenly woke up from her confusion.


    She remembered her identity and that all this was not allowed.


    She wants to push people out.


    The king of Xiling refused to let go and whispered, "we are no longer young. We can''t waste time as before. I love you. I don''t want to separate from you. I don''t want to have regrets with you."


    The empress of Qin couldn''t help grasping his skirt.


    The king of Xiling bowed his head, kissed her eyelashes and the tip of her nose, and finally kissed her lips.


    He murmured in a low voice.


    "We have missed the first half of our life. I want to give you all the rest of my life."


    The empress of the Qin emperor seemed to have accepted his fate, no longer refused, and accepted his approach and invasion.


    Just when they kissed each other, Xiao Xi felt that her scalp was about to explode.


    She didn''t expect that the queen of Qin had an affair with the king of Xiling!


    The most terrible thing is that the two dare to have an affair in Changting Pavilion on the Empress Dowager''s birthday!


    You should know that the emperor and the Empress Dowager are listening to the opera in Changting Pavilion!


    You can even hear the sound from the stage here.


    "I think of the feeling of life in those years. Jingyang bell doesn''t smell the 20th spring."


    The melodious singing accompanied by the sound of gongs, drums and suona is a noisy scene.


    The two people in the dark room are still you and me.


    The plot on the stage is becoming more and more wonderful.


    The smell inside the house is getting faster and faster.


    Xiao Xi is suffocating.


    Why don''t these two go yet? Don''t they really want to come to the scene?


    Although she likes reading colorful scripts, she doesn''t want to listen to the live version of AV at all!


    Especially in such a bad environment, she is not interested in washing at all. She just wants to leave this absurd place quickly!


    The door was tapped gently.


    The two people in the house stopped immediately.


    Fang Wujiu''s voice came through the door.


    "Lord, the Empress Dowager wants to see you."


    After the Xiling King released the Qin emperor.


    They sorted themselves out and made sure that outsiders could not see anything unusual before they opened the door.


    Fang Wujiu stood outside the door. He didn''t seem to see another queen in the house. His face was as normal.


    "I''ve been told that you''ve gone to pay homage. You have to go there quickly so as not to make people suspicious."


    The king of Xiling and the queen of Qin went out one after another.


    Xiao Xixi, hiding in the box, breathed a sigh of relief. The wild mandarin ducks were finally leaving!


    When the footsteps are far away and no sound can be heard anymore.


    She carefully opened a crack in the lid of the box.


    Peek out through the gap.


    The room is empty.


    Now is a good time to slip away!


    Xiao Xixi was about to get up when he heard a burst of footsteps running here. Listening to the movement, there were at least a dozen people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people had run to the door of the room.


    Xiao Xi has an impulse to spit fragrance.


    Is this house a feng shui treasure?


    Why do people here come one after another?


    Can''t they go somewhere else?!


    In order to avoid being found, Xiao Xi had to close the box again.


    The door was pushed open and a group of people ran in.


    "Come on, take your things. The leader is already urging you!"


    It seems that these people should be from the drama team. They come to get props and costumes.


    Xiao Xixi prayed silently, hoping that these people would not touch the box where she was.


    Her luck was always very good before, but I don''t know what''s going on today. Her good luck seems to have come to an end.


    The men also picked up the big wooden box where she was.


    Xiao Xi was frightened.


    The suitcase man is still complaining.


    "What''s in this box? Why is it so heavy?"


    The companion urged: "there should be some props installed here. Don''t complain. Move more quickly. Don''t let the class leader wait too long. If the performance is delayed, we all have to eat."


    The box rocked gently with the two men''s steps.


    Xiao Xi, who was hiding in the box, shook with him.


    She wanted to lift the lid of the box and rush out immediately, but she didn''t know how to explain to the people outside after she rushed out.


    She was in a dilemma.


    It didn''t take long.


    She heard someone talking outside.


    "You''ve made a mistake. This box is not the class leader. You should send it back quickly!"


    Xiao Xi felt that the box stopped for a moment, changed direction and continued to shake gently.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that she is going to be sent back to that small room.


    When she is sent back, the troupe should leave, and then she will get away smoothly.


    Xiao Xi waited quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for the box to fall to the ground.


    She remembered that she didn''t go long when she came. How did it take so long to go back?


    Xiao Xi felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    She tried to open a crack in the lid, but found that the box was locked from the outside!


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open the lid.


    The uneasy feeling in Xiao Xi''s heart doubled.


    She gathered internal power in her palm and clapped it with one palm.


    With a bang, the wooden box was forcibly broken open!


    Xiao Xi found an iron box outside the wooden box!


    Before she thought about when another iron box was set outside the wooden box, she felt the box shake suddenly and then drop rapidly.


    A splash of water sounded.


    Then a lot of water poured in from the gap of the tank cove

 Chapter 541

    The sound of gongs and drums on the stage became more and more rapid, and the singing became more and more impassioned.


    "If you want to capture the tiger into the mountains, you want to take the bright moon to the blue sky."


    "In the martial arts competition, Wenguang won the first prize today."


    Qin Zhong''s topic has been around the king of peace, as if he wanted to tell the prince all his life stories.


    Luo QingHan just listened quietly without saying a word.


    When all that should be said was finished, Qin Zhong asked, "Your Highness, what do you think of the king of peace?"


    Luo QingHan only gave a three word answer¡ª¡ª


    "Not much."


    Qin Zhong grinned: "Your Highness, don''t you feel the same?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "there is no such thing as empathy in the world. What''s more, Gu doesn''t think he will become the second king of peace."


    Qin Zhong looked into his eyes and asked with a smile, "but what''s the difference between your situation now and the peace king in those years?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. In those days, the king of peace could only rely on the love of the former Emperor, and he was alone by himself."


    Qin Zhong smiled again: "just now, I thought your highness had grown up. Now it seems that you just look grown up. In fact, you are as naive as a child.


    You can''t get the throne by yourself.


    Do you know how the sixth Prince got out of a group of princes and won the right to inherit the throne when the former emperor died of illness?


    Because he can judge the situation.


    He knows to make the best use of his advantages and unite all forces that can be united.


    In this regard, you should learn from your father. "


    At this point, Luo QingHan has understood each other''s intention.


    He looked at each other calmly without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Qin Shangshu came to talk to Gu so much, just to persuade Gu to put down his body and continue to be your Qin family''s dog?"


    Qin Zhong frowned: "Your Highness''s words are too ugly. We Qin family never treat you as a dog. We just want to get rid of past grievances and work together with you."


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t you just say that you think Gu is a little paparazzi?"


    "That''s all from the past. We were clumsy and underestimated your qualifications. Wei Chen apologized to you on behalf of the Qin family. I hope you have a lot of adults and don''t see things like us."


    Qin Zhong said this, took the initiative to stand up and gave a big gift to the prince.


    He kept his posture low, which showed his sincerity.


    However, what appeared in Luo QingHan''s mind was that when he was young, Qin Zhong taught the princes to learn riding and shooting.


    Luo QingHan, who was only five years old, was too weak. His little face was red and he still couldn''t open his bow.


    Qin Zhong said expressionless when he saw it.


    "I can''t even pull a bow open. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Up to now, Luo QingHan still remembers Qin Chong''s eyes when he looked at him.


    That''s clearly the look at waste.


    The stage just sang the part of archery competition.


    The white faced singer exclaimed.


    "I was surprised to see the urchin opening his bow, as if he had reborn the public!"


    Luo QingHan looked at the two people on the stage and suddenly asked.


    "Does Qin Shangshu still use bows and arrows?"


    Qin Zhong didn''t know why he suddenly talked about it. He hesitated and said, "I have nothing to do on weekdays. I will go to the barracks to practice riding and shooting with the soldiers."


    Luo QingHan: "if you compete with those two people on the stage, can you win?"


    Qin Chongshun looked into his eyes and saw a pair of actors playing sister and brother on the stage. At this time, the sister and brother had just finished the competition and archery, and were receiving the praise of the king of song.


    This is the climax of the plot of the play. The beat of the drum is so fast that people can''t help but quicken their heartbeat.


    "The waves of the Yangtze River roll, and there is no loyalty."


    "In the past 20 years, I have retired and still cherished the safety of the imperial court."


    Qin Chong''s face immediately sank.


    "Your Highness, how dare you compare Weichen with a mere actor?"


    For him, this is tantamount to naked humiliation!


    Luo QingHan''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "what about the actors? The actors also rely on their ability to eat. They can perform here. The hard work they pay off the stage is no easier than you. If it were you, you might not have their achievements."


    Seeing that Qin important was blown up, Luo QingHan continued without salt.


    "Of course, if they change to your position, they may not do as well as you. In the final analysis, they just perform their duties."


    This suddenly blocked Qin Zhong''s anger that was about to erupt.


    Qin Chong was oppressed in his heart and looked ferocious with his expression.


    "Your Highness is really more and more talkative."


    Luo QingHan: "if you have nothing else to do, please go back. The play is very wonderful. I want to finish it quietly."


    Qin Chong was angry with him for his arrogance.


    Qin Chong was originally impulsive and irritable. The reason why he was able to put down his body and take the initiative to seek peace just now is that he listened to the instructions of Prince Pei.


    Prince Pei told him that the prince is a very important chess piece. If you can win him into the camp of the Qin family, it will be of great help to the Qin family''s next plan.


    The prince has always been soft rather than hard. He can only be soft against him.


    But I didn''t think he was soft and hard.


    Qin Zhong''s anger ran up, and his disguised friendly face was torn off at once.


    "Your Highness only wants to see other people''s plays. Don''t you know that you have become a good play in the eyes of others?"


    This is clearly a threat.


    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly: "are you going by yourself, or do you want Yu Linwei to take you away?"


    Zhao Xian, not far away, had clenched the handle of the sword and seemed to be about to do it.


    Qin Zhong knew he couldn''t be tough at this time. He had to calm down and go out angrily.


    Zhao Xian returned the sword to him and stared at him from beginning to end. He didn''t let go of any of his actions until he went away and couldn''t see it anymore. Zhao Xian took back his sight.


    At this time, the maid of honor came in with hot tea.


    Duke Chang shared hot tea and replaced the old tea that had gradually cooled at the prince''s hand.


    Luo QingHan picked up the tea lamp and opened the lid of the bowl.


    I was about to drink tea, but when I saw the inside of the bowl, the whole person was stunned.


    Four small characters are written on the inside of the white porcelain bowl cover¡ª¡ª


    Yuhe save me.


    Luo QingHan covered the tea lamp back and asked in a deep voice, "who sent this tea?"


    Duke Chang said the name of a palace maid and called the palace maid in.


    Luo QingHan asked, "did you make this tea yourself?"


    The maid answered truthfully, "it was made by the maid herself."


    "Has anyone else touched this tea besides you?"


    The palace maid originally said no. after thinking about it, she changed her mind and said, "when the maid came, she accidentally met a man on the road. He was in a hurry and hit the tea lamp in the maid''s hand. Fortunately, the maid held the tea lamp in time and didn''t let it overturn."


    Luo QingHan: "do you know who that man is?"

 Chapter 542

    The maid shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Luo QingHan indicated that she could go down.


    He turned and asked, "where is concubine Xiao?"


    Father-in-law Chang: "my mother hasn''t come back yet."


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly. She has been gone for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back? Did something really happen?


    He glanced at the tea lamp quietly at hand, and his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger.


    "You asked someone to find concubine Xiao."


    Duke Chang replied, "here."


    Tsing Yi on the stage is singing¡ª¡ª


    "There is no news about the military situation of the children''s female detective. There is a quiet meditation in the painting hall alone."


    The singing is gentle and beautiful, full of worry.


    Just as Grandpa Chang turned around, Luo QingHan suddenly stopped him.


    "Forget it, I''d better find it myself."


    Father-in-law Chang looked surprised and wanted to say it was not necessary, but when he saw the prince''s uneasy appearance, he swallowed back his words.


    As soon as Luo QingHan came to the door, a female history came over.


    Nvshi saluted the prince and said with a smile.


    "Tell your Highness the crown prince that the Empress Dowager asks you to go there."


    Luo QingHan: "does grandma Huang have any orders?"


    Nvshi was quite kind to him: "the Empress Dowager talked to the emperor about some of the past, and she was quite moved, so she wanted to invite you to come and have a chat."


    This is a great opportunity to get closer to the Empress Dowager.


    It doesn''t take much to brush a wave of favor in front of the Empress Dowager. It''s a good thing to make sure you don''t lose.


    Can Luo QingHan still thinks about Xiao Xi''s safety in his heart. He really doesn''t want to chat with the Empress Dowager.


    The king of England Luo yechen, who happened to be sitting in the elegant seat next door, came out. Looking at him like that, he seemed to want to go out and get some air.


    Luo yechen is really not interested in listening to the opera. Listening to the babbling singing on the stage, he just feels sleepy and can sit up to the limit.


    He really can''t make it. He''s going out to get some air.


    I didn''t expect to meet the prince as soon as I went out.


    Luo yechen instinctively wants to shrink back.


    Now the last person he wants to see is the prince!


    Luo QingHan stopped him: "what are you running for?"


    Luo yechen immediately stopped and retorted with his neck: "which eye of yours sees that I''m going to run?"


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to expose the hard spoken nature of his dead duck, and quickly said, "grandma Huang wants Gu to chat with her, but Gu has something important to do at the moment. I have to go away for a while. Please help Gu to accompany grandma Huang."


    Luo yechen instinctively wanted to refuse. Before his words were exported, he suddenly reacted and asked in disbelief.


    "You want me to chat with grandma Huang for you?"


    This is a beautiful job that can brush a good impression in front of the Empress Dowager. How could the crown prince give him such a good job?


    Is the prince making another bad idea?


    Luo QingHan: "hurry up. Gu has something else to do. Go first."


    After that, he didn''t give the king the chance to talk to the female history, and hurried away.


    Until the prince''s back disappeared at the end of the corridor, Luo yechen had to believe that the prince really gave him the beautiful job, and didn''t want him any benefits.


    When did the prince treat him so well?


    Luo yechen was very surprised and moved at the same time.


    Although the prince always likes to threaten him with his black history, he will help him every critical moment.


    He couldn''t help but be moved by the brotherhood.


    Women''s history is very difficult at this time.


    The queen mother wanted to see the prince, but the prince ran away and pushed the king out before leaving.


    I wonder if the Empress Dowager will be angry about it?


    The female history sighed. Forget it. Take one step at a time. Anyway, as a female official, she just needs to report truthfully. She doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    She blessed the king of England.


    "Lord, please follow me."


    When Luo yechen saw the empress dowager, he knew that the Empress Dowager had summoned the king of Xiling.


    At this time, the king of Xiling was talking with the empress dowager, and the emperor sat next to him and talked a few words from time to time.


    They were quite surprised to see the king of England coming.


    Women''s history took the initiative to explain the whole story.


    After hearing this, the emperor was very dissatisfied: "what''s the matter with the crown prince? Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. He didn''t come to accompany the empress dowager, but ran out blindly. Is there filial piety in his eyes?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t feel angry and still smiled.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to be angry. The prince has always been filial. If he doesn''t come now, there must be an important delay. Besides, although he didn''t come, he let the king of England come. It''s very comfortable to see that their brothers have such a good relationship."


    Seeing the Empress Dowager say so, the emperor can''t attack again.


    The king of England took the opportunity to salute the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager called the king of England to him with a smile and chatted with him.


    "How are you getting along with the bride price? When are you going to get married? Look, you''re not young. You have to hurry up and try to get the mourning family to have a great grandson as soon as possible."


    Luo yechen didn''t expect that the emperor''s grandmother opened her mouth to urge marriage and birth. She suddenly felt her scalp numb and didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only smile.


    "The grandson will come as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan first asked people to find a circle in Changting Pavilion, but failed to find the whereabouts of concubine Xiao.


    This makes Luo QingHan''s worry multiply.


    He remembered the four words on the lid of the tea.


    Yuhe save me.


    Is Xiao Xi really in Yuhe?


    The Yuhe river is very long and runs through the whole palace.


    I really want to find it inch by inch. I don''t know when I can find someone.


    Luo QingHan can only start from the Yuhe position closest to Changting Pavilion.


    The river is so deep that you can''t see what the river is like when you stand on the river. You have to go down the river to find it.


    Zhao Xian personally took the jade guards and jumped down the Yuhe river.


    They divided their troops in two ways. One passer-by and horse looked upstream along the river and the other passer-by and horse looked downstream.


    Luo QingHan stood on the river, staring at the wide river in front of him, looking gloomy and uncertain.


    Baoqin followed.


    She only knew that concubine Xiao was gone. She didn''t know why the crown prince brought people to Yuhe to find someone.


    She wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. She was very worried. She was afraid that Princess Xiao would have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    The box was filled with cold water.


    Xiao Xixi held her breath and tried to break the box by force with her internal power.


    The iron box outside is very thick,


    No matter how hard she tried, she could only leave a palm print on the iron box and could not break it.


    If she can''t open the iron box, she can only be trapped here.


    With the increase of breath holding time, Xiao Xi''s brain gradually fell into a state of hypoxia, his strength on his hands became smaller and smaller, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    She couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth and wanted to breathe. As a result, she only spit out a series of bubbles, and then she was filled with water into her throat.


    The water smells of earth.


    She instinctively wanted to spit out the water, but choked it into her lungs.


    Then there was more severe asphyxia.


    She could clearly feel that she was approaching death step by step.


    She died once before crossing.


    Now she''s dying again.


    I just don''t know if she has a chance to live again this time?

 Chapter 543

    In a trance, Xiao Xi felt as if she had returned to modern society.


    Back to her time.


    Since she was a child, she has a special ability to see the luck of others.


    Whether it''s good luck or bad luck, she can know it at a glance.


    When she was young, she told her parents about it, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    She also told her classmates and teachers that everyone thought she was lying, and the students deliberately married her the nickname of lying king.


    In order to prove that she didn''t speak, she said that the teacher''s family would soon die.


    As a result, the next day, the teacher''s sister''s family of three died unexpectedly during the trip.


    Xiao Xi''s prediction was confirmed.


    But instead of getting the understanding of her classmates and teachers, she was labeled as a little monster.


    She became a little monster in everyone''s eyes. Everyone avoided her for fear of being "cursed" by her.


    Her parents also thought she was evil. They took her to see an old Taoist with great ability and wanted to ask an expert to help her return to normal.


    They don''t expect their daughter to become a master of prophecy. They just want their daughter to be an ordinary person and live a safe life.


    The old Taoist sees that Xiao Xixi is a natural eye of heaven and can spy on the luck of others. This is her unique ability, but it is also her talisman.


    The old Taoist looked at Xiao Xi with compassionate eyes and said with emotion.


    "This child has a special life style. He can only live to 19 at most. This is destiny and cannot be changed."


    Parents do not want to believe this fact, and take Xiao Xixi to meet other experts, but all experts with ability come to the same conclusion¡ª¡ª


    They all think Xiao Xi can''t live to be nineteen.


    This is her disaster and the price she must pay.


    Parents can''t accept it. Tianyan didn''t want it voluntarily. Why should she bear the price?!


    They took Xiao Xixi everywhere to pray for God and Buddha, trying to change Xiao Xixi''s life style. For this reason, they almost spent all their money.


    Finally, on their way to a temple, they unfortunately encountered a car accident.


    The father in the driver''s seat bore the brunt and died on the spot.


    With her last breath, the bloody mother stretched out her hand and pushed her daughter out of the car with all her strength.


    Mother cried and said to her, "mother loves you, mother always loves you..."


    The traffic police rushed to the scene in time and sent people to the hospital for rescue.


    Mother died on the operating table because of ineffective rescue.


    Xiao Xi became the only survivor of the car accident.


    The family''s property has long been exhausted by visits to experts, and relatives are unwilling to take over her oil bottle.


    She had nowhere to go and had to be sent to a welfare home. She became a poor orphan.


    The conditions of the welfare home are very poor. The children are always short of food and clothing.


    Xiao Xi is often hungry. Sometimes she can eat a full meal every few days.


    The best food she had at that time was a bag of instant noodles for two yuan.


    It was a birthday present from the dean of the welfare home on her birthday.


    She ate instant noodles and silently wished that she could eat instant noodles every day when she grew up.


    The welfare home could barely afford her to finish nine years of compulsory education. Fortunately, she did well in her studies and was admitted to the key middle school with the first place in the city. The school also exempted her from all tuition and miscellaneous expenses in the first academic year.


    Then she started a life of learning tyrants who lived on scholarships.


    Xueba is not so easy to be.


    In order to maintain her academic performance, she must study harder than others,


    In addition to studying, she also has to take part-time jobs during holidays to earn living expenses.


    In addition to studying, she works every day. Sometimes she meets poor students who look down on her in school. When she works, she also meets some unreasonable bosses or guests.


    Her life was very hard.


    But even so, she gritted her teeth and held on.


    She didn''t use her special ability to tell fortune to make money.


    Because mom and dad''s biggest wish is to let her live safely as an ordinary person.


    She wants to fulfill her parents'' last wishes. She wants to be an ordinary person.


    She struggled through three years of high school, finally broke through the encirclement of the college entrance examination, and entered the highest University in China with the result of provincial champion.


    College life is still very busy, at least easier than in high school.


    At least she is an adult and can work part-time to make money openly. She doesn''t need to be regarded as illegal child labor anymore.


    Her 19th birthday came when her life was gradually on track and she could afford instant noodles every day.


    With the money she saved, she bought herself a small cake with a bright red cherry on it.


    She walked back happily holding the cake, and suddenly a vicious psycho burst out on the road.


    In a scream, the psychopath stabbed through the Xiao Xi''s heart!


    Xiao Xi fell in a pool of blood and looked at the cake dyed red by blood. The cherry rolled to the ground and was trampled by the panicked pedestrians.


    In her heart, except unwilling, it was a pity.


    This is the first time she bought herself a cake for her birthday after her parents died.


    As a result, the birthday failed and the cake was destroyed.


    Her life ended at the age of nineteen.


    The old Taoist is right.


    She can only live to be nineteen.


    This is destiny and cannot be changed.


    Even if her parents pay their lives for her, even if she tries her best to live.


    She still couldn''t change her destiny.


    Cross after death.


    Her soul came to ancient times.


    I thought it was a new life, but master told her¡ª¡ª


    "You are born with the heavenly eye and can see the luck of others, but those who bear the heavenly eye don''t live long. This is the price you have to pay."


    "You can only live to be nineteen. This is destiny and cannot be changed."


    As like as two peas.


    As like as two peas.


    Compassion, pity, compassion.


    Xiao Xi refused to accept such emotional projection.


    She doesn''t need any pity and sympathy.


    Since the life is doomed, since efforts can not be exchanged for the qualification to live.


    What else is she trying to do?


    It''s better to be a salted fish, eat and drink every day, do whatever you want, and enjoy the fun of living.


    Can live day by day.


    If you really can''t live, lie flat and wait to die.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi gave up his last struggle and let his consciousness sink into the abyss.


    A lot of cold water goes through the mouth and nose.


    She feels so cold.


    The body is getting heavier and heavier.


    The senses become more and more chaotic.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear someone calling herself.


    "Xi Xi!"


    "Xi Xi, wake up!"


    She felt herself slapped twice on the back.


    Those two slaps were so hard that they almost patted her viscera out.


    She woke up with pain.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the prince''s handsome face.


    Grass.


    How cruel are you? Murder your own wife!

 Chapter 544

    When the iron box was opened and saw the motionless Xiao Xi, Luo QingHan only felt that his blood was almost solidified.


    The brain is blank.


    Even the heart stops beating.


    The world seems to dissipate in this moment.


    There was only Xiao Xi''s pale face without a trace of blood.


    Her face gradually coincided with Shen Zhaoyi''s face before she died.


    The despair brought by death came, almost crushing Luo QingHan''s reason.


    Until Baoqin jumped on it and cried out to his mother.


    Luo QingHan suddenly recovered from the almost suffocating state.


    He stretched out his trembling hands and took Xiao Xi out of the iron box.


    Hold her neck, and there''s a little weak beat.


    She''s not dead, she''s saved.


    Father Chang hurriedly asked someone to call a doctor.


    Luo QingHan shouted Xi Xi''s name. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he wanted to pat her on the back, but because he was too anxious and accidentally exerted too much force, Xiao Xi woke up from his sleep.


    Luo QingHan was delighted: "Xi Xi, you finally wake up..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Xi turned his head, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of river water.


    When she vomited out the water in her throat, she felt a little more comfortable.


    Baoqin saw that she was wet all over and wanted to take off her coat and put it on her.


    However, Luo QingHan took off his coat first.


    He wrapped Xiao Xi in his clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    The voice was low and deep, with a little trembling.


    I don''t know whether he is comforting others or himself.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to comfort him a few words and let him not be too nervous. Unfortunately, she was powerless. She just turned around from the gate of hell and managed to save her life. She was extremely tired both mentally and physically.


    She has no strength now. Her lungs are so hot that she can''t say anything.


    The imperial doctor hurried to provide emergency treatment for Xiao Xixi.


    Then she was sent back to the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t remember when she passed out.


    When she woke up, it was the next afternoon.


    She felt dizzy, weak and weak limbs, and her voice was very dry.


    Baoqin, who had been guarding by the bed, saw that she woke up, rushed up and cried excitedly.


    "The empress is awake!"


    The green pine outside the door looked into the room and asked, "is your mother awake?"


    Baoqin turned to him and shouted, "really, my mother is awake!"


    Qingsong immediately cheered up: "great, I''ll report it to the Crown Prince now!"


    He slipped out.


    Xiao Xi said with difficulty, "I''m so thirsty..."


    Her voice was so hoarse that she startled herself.


    Baoqin quickly poured a cup of warm water, picked her up with one hand and drank it for her with the other hand.


    "Do you want any more?"


    Xiao Xi nodded.


    So Baoqin poured her another cup of warm water.


    After drinking this glass of water, Xiao Xixi said he had had enough.


    She looked at the sky outside the window and found that the sun was about to set. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Did I sleep for a long time?"


    Baoqin''s eyes were still a little red and her voice was a little dumb: "you''ve not only slept for a long time, you''ve slept for a day and a half."


    Xiao Xi was surprised.


    She felt that she had only slept for an hour. How could a day and a half have passed in the twinkling of an eye?!


    Baoqin said as she stuffed a cushion behind her.


    "After you were sent back yesterday, you passed out and the prince stayed with you. Last night, you had a fever and your body was hot. The prince asked someone to call the doctor. The doctor gave you an injection and said it would be all right as long as the fever subsided. The prince can''t rest assured of you. Despite the dissuasion of others, he stayed with you all night, wiping his face and giving medicine. This kind of thing was done by the prince himself."


    Baoqin said this and couldn''t help sighing.


    "The prince really cares about you."


    Xiao Xixi tried to recall that she only remembered what happened before she fell asleep and what happened after she fell asleep. She didn''t know at all.


    She asked in a hoarse voice, "where is the prince?"


    Baoqin said truthfully, "the prince went to the discussion hall at dawn this morning. He came back at noon. He saw you still awake. He sat beside you for an hour. In the afternoon, General Zhao came. It seemed that there was something urgent. They left together and didn''t say when they would come back. However, before leaving, the prince told someone to send a letter to Mingguang palace immediately if your mother woke up."


    Apricot came in with a bowl of hot medicine.


    "Madam, the doctor said that you should drink this medicine immediately after you wake up."


    Xiao Xi felt a headache when she saw the dark medicine juice.


    She doesn''t want to drink.


    She tried to find herself a reason not to drink medicine.


    "I''m strong. I can recover after a few days of rest. I don''t need to drink medicine."


    She was obedient to concubine Xiao on weekdays, but did not want to refuse her at this time.


    "No, the imperial doctor said you must drink medicine. You can''t refuse to drink it because it''s bitter. As the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease. You must drink it for your own health."


    Apricot also helped: "sister Baoqin is right. If my mother wants to get better quickly, she has to drink medicine."


    No matter how they persuade him, Xiao Xi doesn''t want to drink the bitter medicine.


    When Luo QingHan came in, he just saw the picture of Baoqin and apricot around the bed and painstakingly persuading Xiao Xi to drink medicine.


    Baoqin and Xinger quickly salute the prince.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and motioned them to step down.


    They all left. Luo QingHan went to the bed and sat down.


    He picked up the medicine on the low table and asked calmly.


    "Do you drink it yourself or let the orphan feed you?"


    Xiao Xixi remembered his painful experience of being forced to fill medicine by breaking his mouth last time, and immediately confessed.


    "I drink it myself."


    She took the bowl and silently hypnotized herself in the face of the black medicine juice with a bitter smell.


    This is cappuccino, this is cappuccino, this is cappuccino.


    Close your eyes and hold your nose.


    Open your mouth, ton, drink it up!


    After eating a bowl of medicine, Xiao Xi felt that her whole tongue was so bitter that she lost her sense of taste.


    She threw away the empty bowl and collapsed on the bed with a face like a dead fish.


    Luo QingHan held her hand.


    The hand in the palm looks small, feels soft and has a comfortable temperature.


    The temperature proves that she is still alive and she is not dead.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help holding her hand tighter and whispered.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xi answered weakly, "huh?"


    Luo QingHan called again, "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xi turned to look at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s all right. I just want to call you."


    Yesterday he called her name, but she didn''t respond at all. The feeling of panic that seemed to lose her forever still haunted him.


    He was afraid that she would never wake up again.


    He couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She sighed, took her hand back from him, then stretched out her arms to him and coaxed him in a coaxing tone.


    "Come on, hold one."

 Chapter 545

    Luo QingHan held Xiao Xi in his arms.


    Hold it very hard.


    Xiao Xixi was strangled and suffocated. She quickly patted the crown prince on the back and reminded him hard.


    "Don''t try so hard. I''m a man, not a piece of wood."


    Luo QingHan relaxed a little, but still kept holding her and refused to let go.


    He asked, "Why were you locked in an iron box yesterday? And sank into the river?"


    He has been investigating this matter since yesterday. Now he has found out a little, but he still wants to hear her own statement.


    Xiao Xi leaned in his arms and adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable.


    "It''s a long story. I saw senior brother three in Changting Pavilion yesterday..."


    She told me what had happened since she saw the third senior brother from beginning to end.


    Luo QingHan: "you mean the queen has an affair with the king of Xiling?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan would be skeptical if she said this from others, but the person who said this was Xiao Xixi. He trusted Xiao Xixi 100%. Since she said so, it must be true.


    Luo QingHan: "you just learned about the adultery between the king and queen of Xiling, and then you were sunk into the river. What a coincidence in time."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him: "do you suspect that the king and queen of Xiling want to kill me?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "can you figure out who the murderer is?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "the real murderer was made to do by others. He didn''t appear directly. I can''t figure out who the real murderer is unless I can see the murderer with my own eyes. Otherwise, you can arrange for me to meet the king of Xiling. Maybe I can see the clue..."


    Luo QingHan refused without thinking: "No."


    "Why?"


    "If King Xiling is really the murderer who killed you, he knows you''re not dead, he will make preparations in advance. If you take the initiative to see him, it''s like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you can accompany me to see him and bring more people. There should be no problem."


    Luo QingHan: "the king of Xiling is not stupid. If we take so many people to see him, he will not show up. If he wants to hide, there are many excuses."


    Xiao Xixi stared at him for a moment: "you seem to have determined that the Xiling king is the real murderer?"


    "He has the motive to commit a crime, but also has the ability to commit a crime, and the time is so coincidental... He is too suspicious."


    Xiao Xixi thought of another idea: "why don''t I ask the elder martial brother? Maybe I can get something out of him."


    Luo QingHan: "what if he takes the opportunity to do it to you?"


    Xiao Xixi was confident: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Take a step back. Even if he really wants to do it to me, do I have to catch it?


    In terms of skill alone, senior brother may not be my opponent.


    Besides, if he moves his hand on me, it can only show that he is guilty, which proves that the king of Xiling is likely to be the real murderer of me.


    Anyway, I think this deal is very cost-effective and worth a try! "


    Luo QingHan looked down at her.


    Xiao Xi was very uncomfortable by him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you belong to?"


    Xiao Xi blurted out, "I belong to you."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He ignored the other side''s local love and cold words: "I think you are a cat, you have nine lives, you can''t die."


    Xiao Xi shrunk his neck: "I really think it''s a good idea."


    Luo QingHan pinched her chin and warned seriously.


    "The solitary meeting of the Xiling king will find a way to solve it. You can stay in the Qingge hall honestly and take good care of yourself. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Xiao Xi took a breath: "be gentle, my chin is about to be crushed by you."


    Luo QingHan loosened her finger and saw a little red mark on her chin.


    He lowered his head, kissed her on the chin, and kissed her on the lips.


    Xiao Xi stepped back: "I just got up and haven''t washed my face and mouth."


    Luo QingHan: "


    The good atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    Luo QingHan let her go and let the maid in waiting for her to wash.


    Xiao Xi covered her stomach and shouted that she was hungry.


    Baoqin came in with a pot of fragrant and viscous millet porridge.


    Luo QingHan took the porridge and fed Xiao Xixi porridge himself.


    With the previous experience of feeding, Luo QingHan''s feeding level has improved a lot.


    He fed Xiao Xi porridge spoon by spoon.


    He finished the whole bowl of millet porridge smoothly.


    Xiao Xi smashed his mouth and said, "it would be better if we could put some shredded meat and preserved eggs in this porridge."


    Preserved egg and lean meat porridge is delicious when you think about it!


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you want another bowl?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan filled her another bowl of porridge.


    Xiao Xi asked while eating, "how did you know I was in the river yesterday?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "someone informed Gu."


    Xiao Xi was curious: "who?"


    "I don''t know. The man is well hidden and can''t be found out for a while."


    Xiao Xi took a sip of porridge and asked, "you left Changting Pavilion in advance before you heard the play yesterday. Isn''t the Empress Dowager angry?"


    Luo QingHan: "no, she doesn''t care about these little things."


    He paused and then said, "when Gu went to see you yesterday, the female historian around the Empress Dowager suddenly came to Gu and said that the Empress Dowager wanted to see Gu. It was a coincidence at that time. Gu suspected that someone deliberately mentioned Gu in front of the Empress Dowager and urged the Empress Dowager to call Gu at that time, so as to cut off the possibility of Gu to save you."


    Xiao Xi''s attention fell on another thing.


    "The Empress Dowager summoned you yesterday. Didn''t you go?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Gu hurried to save you at that time. How can I have time to see the Empress Dowager? Finally, the king of England can only accompany the Empress Dowager instead of Gu."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "you risked offending the Empress Dowager for me. When did I weigh so much in your heart?"


    Luo QingHan: "Gu said that you are very important to Gu."


    Xiao Cuixi: "how important is it? Is it more important than mountains and rivers?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "if you want to say that you are more important than rivers and mountains, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I don''t believe it."


    Luo QingHan stopped talking and quietly fed her porridge.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, she felt sleepy and couldn''t help yawning.


    Luo QingHan helped her lie down and helped her cover the quilt.


    "You sleep."


    Xiao Xi huddled in the warm quilt, half opened his eyes and asked lazily, "don''t you sleep?"


    Luo QingHan: "you go to bed first. I have other things to do. I won''t go to bed until I''m finished."


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t sleep too late. It''s easy to lose your head if you stay up late."


    "Well, I know."

 Chapter 546

    The prince''s birth and growth environment doomed him to be a very rational person.


    Xiao Xi is really important to him.


    Because she can''t be replaced either in terms of long-time company or in terms of her available value.


    But no matter how important it is, she can''t compare with the world.


    Xiao Xi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    She even felt that this idea was justified.


    As a prince, of course, we should put the country first.


    If he dares to give up his country and country for the sake of a woman, she should be disappointed and feel that he chose the wrong person.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Luo QingHan didn''t get up until she fell asleep.


    He went out of the palace to the British palace.


    Luo yechen was preparing to have dinner. When he saw the prince''s sudden visit, he was very surprised.


    He went out to meet.


    "Why did the prince come at this time?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I''m here to have a drink with you."


    Luo yechen curled his mouth. He didn''t think his relationship with the prince could be better than drinking together.


    But then he remembered that yesterday the crown prince took the initiative to give him the opportunity to brush his favor in front of the Empress Dowager. He owed the crown prince a favor. He was embarrassed to refuse, so he had to admit his life to lead the crown prince into the British palace.


    They sat in the pavilion.


    There are wine and vegetables on the table.


    The night wind is blowing and it''s cool.


    Luo yechen is a tendon. He can''t hide words in his heart. After drinking two glasses of wine, he can''t help asking.


    "What the hell are you looking for me for?"


    No matter how naive he is, he won''t think that the prince specially visits at night to drink with him. The prince must have other intentions.


    Luo QingHan ate some vegetables and drank some wine first, which was not slow.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Luo yechen: "what''s up?"


    Luo QingHan: "when you met the Empress Dowager yesterday, did you see anyone else there?"


    Luo yechen felt that his question was inexplicable, but he answered truthfully: "I saw my father emperor and Xiling king at the Empress Dowager."


    Luo QingHan: "did the king of Xiling ever ask you about loneliness?"


    Luo yechen thought carefully: "no, he didn''t talk to me at all yesterday."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure of what happened yesterday." Luo yechen answered very definitely.


    Luo QingHan stopped talking.


    Luo yechen took a sip of wine: "but when I met King Xiling outside the Palace this morning, he talked to me. He also asked about your sudden departure from Changting Pavilion yesterday."


    Luo QingHan looked slightly changed: "how did you answer?"


    Luo yechen: "I said you had something urgent. He asked me what was urgent? I said I didn''t know, and then he didn''t ask again."


    Luo QingHan was self-sufficient, so he filled the quilt: "thank you for helping me this time."


    Luo yechen was flattered.


    This is the first time the prince poured him wine!


    Luo QingHan picked up his glass and touched his glass: "Gu won''t owe you any favor. If you need help in the future, you can tell Gu that Gu will do his best as long as it is within his ability."


    Luo yechen was frightened by him.


    "Make it clear, how can I help you? Why don''t I know I''ve helped you?"


    Luo QingHan: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Just know it."


    Luo yechen lowered his head and drank a mouthful of wine with a full stomach of doubts.


    He asked tentatively, "are you really willing to help me with anything?"


    Luo QingHan ate a mouthful of food: "don''t think about the crown prince."


    Luo yechen: "


    He roared angrily, "I want the throne of Prince, but I will fight for it myself. I don''t need you to give it to me!"


    Luo QingHan: "that''s good."


    Luo yechen stared at him angrily and spoke again for a long time.


    "I want to ask you to help me find a way. How can I withdraw my marriage?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at him: "why do you want to withdraw?"


    Luo yechen angrily said, "do you need to ask? Naturally, it''s because I don''t like Busheng cigarettes! That girl is very fierce, like a tigress. If I marry her, will I have a good life in the future?"


    Luo QingHan slowly said, "I think you are quite suitable for girl bu."


    Luo yechen looked at him in disbelief.


    "I said, why are you so young and blind? How can you see that I''m a good match for that girl?!"


    Luo QingHan: "the Bu family is full of martyrs. After being a martyr, Miss Bu has a strong temperament and is straightforward and brave. Why is she not worthy of you?"


    Said that the starting family was full of loyalty, Luo yechen immediately couldn''t speak.


    Even if you don''t hesitate to be like him, you can''t say a bad word to those martyrs of the Bu family.


    It took him a long time to say a word.


    "I respect Peiding Beihou and the martyrs of the Bu family who sacrificed their lives for the country, but it''s different from me marrying Bu Shengyan. I can''t be confused!"


    Luo QingHan: "if you really don''t want to marry Miss Bu, Gu suggests you go directly to tell Dingbei Hou about it. Dingbei Hou is upright and upright, and miss Bu is his only daughter. If he learns that you have no intention of marrying Miss Bu, he shouldn''t force people to be difficult."


    Luo yechen hurriedly asked, "then?"


    Luo QingHan: "give Gu Sheng a bowl of soup."


    To change to normal, Luo yechen must not do it, but now he has a request. He can only put down his body and honestly put a bowl of chicken soup in front of the prince.


    Luo QingHan drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup, and then went on slowly.


    "Two brothers, a son and a nephew of Duke Dingbei died on the battlefield.


    Even Dingbei Hou himself hurt his leg because of the war, left a lifelong disability and became a cripple.


    The imperial court must treat such a loyal family as the Bu family.


    The reason why my father asked you to marry Miss Bu is to appease the loyal.


    If Dingbei hou can go out and bite to death and refuse to marry his daughter to you, even if his father and emperor only think about his face, he must consider Dingbei Hou''s idea and reconsider the marriage. "


    Luo yechen''s eyes lit up gradually: "this method is good! Tomorrow I''ll go to Dingbei hou to say this!"


    What Luo QingHan didn''t say is that even if he has an idea in mind, he won''t resist the decree to withdraw his marriage based on the loyalty of the northern marquis to the emperor and the court.


    He said so much, just wanted Luo yechen to talk to Dingbei Hou himself.


    Because there was hope in his heart, Luo yechen was in a much better mood, and it was pleasant to see the prince.


    After eating, Luo yechen personally sent the prince out of the gate.


    When the prince drove away, Luo yechen went back to the house happily.


    Luo QingHan sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and quietly thought about the king of Xiling and the Qin family.


    He can now confirm that the king of Xiling asked someone to lock Xiao Xi into an iron box and sink into the bottom of the river.


    To kill people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t be afraid. I''m my mother. I don''t abuse my daughter.

 Chapter 547

    When Luo QingHan returned to the palace, it was already midnight.


    He simply washed and slept with Xiao Xi in his arms.


    He woke up after a short sleep.


    Father-in-law Chang crept in and waited on the prince to change and wash.


    When the prince left the Qingge hall, it was just dawn.


    Luo QingHan sat in the chariot and looked back at the gate of Qingge hall.


    King Xiling tried to kill people but failed. If he learned that Xiao Xixi was still alive, he would certainly try to kill people.


    As the crown prince, Luo QingHan has a lot of things to do every day. It is impossible to stay in the Qingge hall all the time.


    "Chang Xi."


    "The slave is here."


    "Please send a message to Zhao Xian and ask him to send more people to guard the Qingge hall, including the people in the Qingge hall, and send someone to protect them secretly."


    Duke Chang respectfully replied, "here."


    When the small court meeting was over, the British King Luo yechen couldn''t wait to leave the conference hall.


    He got out of the palace, got on his horse and went straight to Liuguang Pavilion.


    Liuguang Pavilion is the only restaurant in Shengjing City comparable to Donglai restaurant. It is the favorite gathering place for dignitaries and dignitaries in the city.


    Since the case of cheating in the HKCEE came out, Donglai building was closed down and lost such a big competitor. Today, Liuguang pavilion''s business is booming and full of customers every day.


    Before the meal time, the seats in Liuguang Pavilion were full.


    A rich man wanted to go in for dinner, but he was stopped by a waiter.


    The waiter bowed and said, "I''m really sorry. Our restaurant is full now. Why don''t you go to the opposite teahouse for a while? When there are seats, I''ll let you know."


    The rich man is very dissatisfied.


    He came to Shengjing to do business with his family.


    In his hometown, he is also a famous figure. No matter where he goes, there are people everywhere. There has never been a situation where he wants to eat but has no seat.


    The rich man wanted to get angry, but he was held by his entourage.


    His entourage advised him to keep a low profile. After all, this is Shengjing. In this place where dignitaries get together, you can hit an official by throwing a brick or moving a brick. Since Liuguang Pavilion can stay here and stand, it has done so well in business. There must be a backer behind it. Don''t provoke it easily.


    The rich man remembered his father''s advice when he went out. He could only calm down his anger and planned to sit in the teahouse across the street.


    Just then, a luxurious carriage stopped at the door of the restaurant.


    The king jumped out of the car without help.


    He asked the waiter, "are there any seats left?"


    As soon as the man saw that the king of England was coming, he immediately piled up a smile and said politely, "yes! No matter when you come, we have a seat in Liuguang Pavilion! I''ll take you in."


    The rich man was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.


    He grabbed the man''s arm and asked angrily.


    "Didn''t you just say it was full? Why did you change your mouth when this man came? Don''t you look down on me?!"


    The waiter quickly lowered his voice and explained, "this is the king of England. He is not only the eldest son of the emperor, but also the youngest owner of our Liuguang Pavilion. He has a special elegant room here. He must keep it for him no matter how many guests there are."


    The rich man was frightened.


    He didn''t expect the man to be so big.


    He looked at the king subconsciously.


    Luo yechen often comes here for dinner. He is very familiar with this place. Even if no one leads, he knows how to go.


    At this time, he had walked a distance and didn''t notice the movement behind him.


    The man shook off the rich man''s hand and hurried to chase the king in the direction he left.


    The rich man said stupidly, "it''s really Shengjing. If you go out for a meal, you can meet a prince."


    The attendant urged, "let''s go quickly."


    The master and servant walked away in dismay.


    Ya Jian, who belongs to Luo yechen, is in the innermost courtyard. As soon as he sat down at the table, the shopkeeper hurried over.


    "I don''t know the king''s presence. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope the king will forgive me."


    Liuguang building is actually an industry under the name of huifei. Huifei lives in the palace and is inconvenient to appear. This restaurant has always been taken care of by huifei''s mother''s family. She just has to wait and collect the money.


    Luo yechen will come to Liuguang building for dinner from time to time. Everyone from the shopkeeper to the waiter knows his identity and is in great awe of him.


    He asked, "haven''t Dingyuan Hou come yet?"


    He sent an invitation to Dingyuan Hou early this morning and invited Dingyuan hou to come here for lunch.


    The shopkeeper answered truthfully, "I haven''t come yet. I''ve asked someone to guard at the door. As long as Dingyuan Hou comes, he will bring people here immediately."


    Luo yechen: "well, I guess he should be here soon. Go to the kitchen and prepare meals."


    The shopkeeper asked carefully, "I don''t know what taboos Dingyuan Hou has?"


    Luo yechen has never been in contact with Dingyuan Hou. Who knows what taboos he has? Casually said, "you can do it."


    "OK."


    The shopkeeper personally poured him tea and asked someone to bring melons, fruits and snacks. Then he respectfully withdrew.


    Luo yechen doesn''t want to eat.


    He is now thinking about how to tell Dingyuan Hou about quitting his marriage later.


    He looked down at his reflection in the tea cup and began to imagine that the reflection was Dingyuan Hou.


    He simmered his emotions and spoke seriously.


    "Lord Hou, I respect you as a person, but I really don''t have any feelings for Ling AI..."


    Before he finished, he thought he couldn''t. It''s too straightforward to hurt people.


    Although he was annoyed with Busheng smoke, he really respected Dingyuan Hou.


    He has to take into account the face of Dingyuan Hou.


    He put on a sad and helpless look.


    "Miss Bu is a very good girl, but I don''t deserve her..."


    "No, no, this is too hypocritical. Dingyuan Hou will not believe it."


    Luo yechen made a mistake and put on a look of Hei hei''s bad smile.


    "Hou Ye doesn''t know. In fact, I have a lot of stinking problems. I''m not only playful, but also don''t like drinking. When I''m drunk, I beat women..."


    "Wait, bu Shengyan seems to know martial arts, and her martial arts is higher than me."


    Luo yechen scolded a dirty word.


    He impatiently picked up the tea, drank the tea, and then put the tea on the table, completely out of the way.


    "Lord Hou, to tell you the truth, I''m actually a broken sleeve!"


    The door of Yajian creaked open.


    Dingyuan Hou stood at the door with a walking stick.


    He was followed by the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked shocked and opened his mouth into an o.


    Luo yechen: "


    Something seems to have exploded in his mind.


    There is only a blank.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What did I just say?

 Chapter 548

    Dingyuan Hou limped into Yajian with a crutch.


    The shopkeeper tried to help him sit down, but he pushed him away.


    "Don''t help me. I can do it myself."


    Dingyuan Hou bent down slowly, put one hand on the table and sat down slowly and steadily.


    The shopkeeper helped him put his crutch away, and then returned out wisely.


    The door was gently closed.


    There were only Dingyuan Hou and Luo yechen left in the elegant room.


    According to the title, Luo yechen''s status is higher than Dingyuan Hou, but Dingyuan Hou is older than him, and he is also Luo yechen''s future father-in-law. As a younger generation, Luo yechen can only kneel down.


    Luo yechen put his hands on his knees and lowered his head. The embarrassment in his heart hasn''t passed yet.


    He wanted to go back in time and strangle the nonsense he had just talked about.


    Dingyuan Hou is very calm.


    He has been on the battlefield for many years. What scenes have he never seen?


    In his place, everything is small except life and death.


    He asked without changing his face, "is the Lord really broken his sleeve?"


    Luo yechen shook his head wildly without thinking about it: "no! I just talked nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, Hou Ye!"


    Dingyuan Hou nodded clearly: "it seems that you want to use broken sleeves as an excuse to push off your marriage with the little girl."


    Careful thought was exposed face to face, Luo yechen was even more embarrassed.


    The door was knocked open, and then the guys came in with dishes.


    Dishes were put on the table.


    Luo yechen took the initiative to pour wine for Dingyuan Hou, and then filled himself with wine.


    "Lord Hou, thanks to you and the heroes of the Bu family, our Dasheng Dynasty can still be safe and sound. I respect you for this glass of wine."


    Luo yechen took up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. He looked quite heroic.


    Dingyuan Hou said nothing and dried the wine in his glass.


    Luo yechen wanted to pour him wine again, but he blocked it.


    He said, "drinking on an empty stomach is bad for your health. Eat vegetables first."


    Luo yechen had to put down the wine pot and eat with Dingyuan Hou.


    These dishes are carefully cooked by the chefs, with complete color, flavor and flavor, but for Luo yechen, who is used to eating delicacies, these are just ordinary dishes. He picked and ate some favorite dishes, and then put down his chopsticks.


    Dingyuan Hou is still eating without illness.


    He used to live in the border for decades. The border conditions were difficult. Food was the life of soldiers. It was impossible to waste food, and picky food was not allowed.


    He ate the dishes on the table until he put down the dishes.


    He picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Luo yechen himself.


    "If you have anything to say, please say it directly."


    Luo yechen picked up his glass and touched him gently.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Luo yechen began to explain his intention through the strength of the wine.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to withdraw from my marriage. I have no feelings for Miss bu. I think Miss Bu has the same feelings for me. If we have to be forced together, it''s not marriage, but hatred."


    He is naturally one track minded. He really can''t beat around the Bush and simply open the skylight to tell the truth!


    Dingyuan Hou said slowly, "feelings can be cultivated slowly."


    Luo yechen: "but I don''t like Miss Bu at all. I''m annoyed when I see her, and so is she when she sees me. The two of us will only look at each other. It''s impossible to cultivate feelings!"


    "You don''t know her, how do you know you don''t like her?"


    Luo yechen said firmly: "as long as I see her fierce appearance, I can know that she is not the type I like. There is no possibility between me and her!"


    Dingyuan Hou: "in your eyes, Sheng smoke has no other appearance except fierce¡°


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He asked, "what else can she look like?"


    Dingyuan Hou poured himself another glass of wine,


    After drinking the wine in the glass, he said sadly: "in fact, Sheng Yan is a particularly timid child. When she used to live at the border, she didn''t dare to play with children of the same age in the city. Even when she went to school, she had to be accompanied and escorted. She didn''t dare to go out alone."


    Luo yechen can''t believe that the tigress has such a timid side?!


    Dingyuan Hou: "until one day, an enemy spy sneaked into the city. The spy wanted to catch her and threaten me. My eldest son... That is, her brother, was hurt by the spy in order to protect her.


    Later, the enemy attacked the border at night. I want to go out of the city to meet.


    At that time, my son was still injured, but he said it was just a skin injury. There was no problem. In addition, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have time to study it carefully, so I let him follow me to the battlefield. "


    At this point, he poured himself another glass of wine.


    When you hold it, your knuckles are faint and white.


    "The spy''s knife was poisonous. He didn''t say anything. He just clenched his teeth and followed me to the last minute.


    After the enemy retreated, he was dead. He was poisoned and died before the military doctors could rescue him.


    I said he was killed by the enemy. I didn''t dare to tell Sheng Yan the truth.


    But then she knew. "


    Dingyuan Hou''s voice trembled when he said this.


    He picked up his glass and drank it down.


    The wine poured into his throat and pressed down the surging sadness.


    He rubbed some red corners of his eyes and continued.


    "After she knew the truth, she ran to her brother''s grave and kowtowed dozens of heads in one breath. She didn''t eat or drink for three days in succession.


    Later, her mother cried and begged her to cheer up. She began to eat.


    But since then, she has become a different person. She spends a lot of time practicing martial arts every day.


    In order to practice martial arts, she suffered a lot. She was so tired that she fainted several times, and the number of injuries was countless.


    In your opinion, she is fierce and not gentle at all. It''s better to marry a tigress than to marry her.


    But her ferocity is her weapon to protect herself and the people around her.


    Her tenderness is hidden out of sight. "


    Luo yechen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He never thought that Bu Shengyan had such a sad past.


    He couldn''t even imagine how she felt when she knelt in front of her brother''s grave.


    If it were him, he would be tortured to collapse by guilt and self blame.


    Dingyuan Hou poured himself another glass of wine: "marriage is not a child''s play. Don''t make a decision on impulse. You can try to get to know her first and see if she is as annoying as you expected?


    If you still feel unacceptable after understanding it, then come back to me and I will take the initiative to ask the emperor to withdraw my marriage. "


    Luo yechen murmured, "why do you say so much to me?"


    Dingyuan Hou took a sip of wine and his mood has completely returned to calm.


    "Because I have experienced something similar to you, a marriage arranged by my elders."

 Chapter 549

    "I only met her once, and there were some misunderstandings between me and her, which led to my bad impression of her.


    I want to quit my marriage, but my parents don''t agree. For this reason, I have quarreled with my family several times.


    My father beat me up every time. In the end, my father forced me to get married. "


    Luo yechen couldn''t help asking, "then?"


    Dingyuan Hou smiled: "later, after getting along for a long time, the misunderstanding was lifted. I found that she was actually a very lovely woman. I was very glad to marry her."


    Luo yechen also laughed: "you should thank the Lord very much?"


    "That''s natural. Every year on Tomb Sweeping Day, I specially prepare him a pot of good wine to thank him for helping me marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    Dingyuan Hou finished his last sip of wine.


    He stood up slowly with his crutch.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go back first."


    Luo yechen also stood up and watched him limp away.


    When the door of Yajian was closed again, Luo yechen sat back in his position.


    He recalled what Dingyuan Hou had just said.


    Through Dingyuan Hou''s description, he seemed to see a completely different Busheng smoke.


    Such a girl who had experienced pain and despair but was still strong gave him a little idea to understand her.


    Dingyuan Hou returned home and found Busheng smoke practicing archery.


    When Bu Shengyan saw him coming back, he immediately put down his bow and arrow and ran towards him.


    She sniffed, frowned and asked, "have you been drinking?"


    Dingyuan Hou: "well, I had two drinks with your future husband."


    Bu Shengyan became angry: "so you went to see the king of England. No wonder you refused to tell me where you were going when you went out. You still drank with him. Don''t you know you''re not in good health and can''t drink?!"


    Dingyuan Hou didn''t care much about the tunnel: "I just drank a little. It''s no big deal."


    Bu Shengyan was so angry that he didn''t take his body seriously.


    She immediately asked someone to make Jiejiu tea and stared at Dingyuan hou to drink it up.


    Dingyuan Hou goes back to rest first.


    Bu Shengyan took him and refused to let him slip away.


    She asked, "how did you drink with the king of England?"


    Dingyuan Hou: "he invited me. I was just free, so I went."


    "Why did he suddenly think of buying you a drink? Was it for the purpose of quitting? Did you promise to quit?"


    Dingyuan Hou asked, "do you want me to promise?"


    Bu Shengyan replied without hesitation, "of course it''s hope! I don''t want to marry him!"


    Dingyuan Hou: "do you want to marry him or not?"


    Bu Sheng sipped his red lips and didn''t speak.


    Dingyuan Hou sighed: "I know your mind. You don''t want to get married, not because you don''t like the king of England, but because you want to stay in Hou''s house to recruit a son-in-law."


    Bu Shengyan was surprised. She didn''t expect her father to see through her thoughts.


    Dingyuan Hou: "although you didn''t say anything, I have eyes and can see your mind."


    Now that they have been seen through, bu Sheng Yan simply doesn''t hide it and admits it frankly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to get married. I want to stay at home and recruit a son-in-law. My brother is gone and my mother has died. You have only one relative now. If I get married, what will you do in the future?"


    Dingyuan Hou said calmly, "of course, what should I do? I can''t live without you."


    Bu Sheng Yan: "but I can''t trust you!"


    Her father suffered many injuries on the battlefield before. Some of them recovered, but many of them left the root of the disease.


    For example, his lame right leg, his intestines and stomach that hurt from time to time, and his arm that couldn''t be lifted on a cloudy day


    Every time Bu Shengyan sees that he hurts so much that he has to bite his teeth and support hard, he feels terrible.


    How could she let him go?


    She didn''t want to get married, leave home, and couldn''t be with her father when he was in pain.


    Dingyuan Hou: "before your mother died, she told me to find you a good marriage. If you don''t want to get married, how can I face your mother when I go underground?"


    Bu Shengyan stubbornly said, "I can recruit a son-in-law at home."


    "Who''s a good son-in-law willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law? I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself. I want to see you marry a good family and live a happy life."


    He is old and has a lot of injuries. He doesn''t know how long he can live.


    What should she do alone if he''s gone one day?


    If she is bullied, there is no one to help her out.


    Dingyuan Hou doesn''t want to see such a picture.


    Bu Shengyan''s eyes were red: "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to leave you."


    Dingyuan Hou: "I will die sooner or later."


    Bu Sheng Yan was so anxious that tears fell down: "I don''t allow you to say such unlucky words!"


    Dingyuan Hou had no choice but to shut up and stop talking.


    After so many life and death departures, he has long looked down on his life and death.


    But bu Sheng smoke is not enough.


    She is too young and stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of recuperation, Xiao Xi''s health is much better.


    The weather is getting hotter recently, and Xiao Xi''s clothes are getting thinner and thinner.


    The temperature dropped after the sun set.


    After dinner, Xiao Xixi and the crown prince lie under the grape trellis to cool off.


    The grape seedlings have grown a lot, but they are still far from flowering and bearing fruit.


    Baoqin brings up the washed grapes.


    This is a grape from the western regions. It is iced with ice all the way and sent to Shengjing quickly.


    Even so, by the time of reaching Shengjing, many grapes had gone bad.


    Pick the broken grapes and present the rest to the emperor.


    The emperor left some grapes for himself, and asked people to send some to his mother and first wife, as well as those beloved little wives.


    The prince''s share is naturally indispensable.


    He knew that Xiao Xi loved to eat this, so he sent her all the grapes.


    Xiao Xixi knew that these grapes were hard won, so she cherished them very much. Each grape had to be aftertaste for a long time before swallowing.


    Even so, she soon ate up a large bowl of grapes.


    She wiped her mouth and felt more than enough.


    "At this moment, I suddenly want to write a poem."


    Luo QingHan instinctively felt that she would not read any good poems, but people were curious. At this time, he wanted to know how different poems she could read.


    "What poem?"


    Xiao Xi breathed deeply into the Dantian, then slowly breathed out a breath, held the prince''s hand, looked at his dark eyes and read with deep emotion.


    "Old trees with dead vines and crows,


    There are fish and shrimp for dinner,


    Grape milk tea watermelon,


    sundowners,


    You''re ugly,


    don''t worry,


    I''m blind! "


    Luo QingHan: "

 Chapter 550

    Luo QingHan really loves and hates Xiao Xixi''s mouth.


    Sometimes she can be so sweet that people want to jump up and lick hard.


    Sometimes she can be so angry that people want to sew up her broken mouth.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear it. She pulled the man into her arms and bit her mouth.


    Tut, this mouth still smells of grapes.


    Luo QingHan squints at her in a dangerous tone.


    "Who do you say is ugly? Try again."


    Father Chang and Baoqin, who were waiting nearby, left quickly.


    There are only two humans left in the yard, he and Xiao Xi, and a pair of chickens, ducks, pigs and geese.


    Xiao Xixi was surrounded by the crown prince and couldn''t hide if she wanted to.


    The pain of being bitten remains on the mouth.


    Look at him like that. If she doesn''t explain today, she''ll be swallowed by him.


    She said with a flattering smile: "I just said something wrong. I have absolutely no opinion on your appearance. You are definitely one of the best-looking men I have ever seen in my life!"


    Luo QingHan is not so easy to fool.


    He sneered: "since you are so satisfied with your appearance, you can praise your appearance with a poem."


    It''s painful to learn from Xiao Xi. It''s clear that she has graduated for many years. Why should she be selected to recite ancient poems?


    She held back a poem for a long time.


    "Thousands of birds fly away, and thousands of people disappear."


    Luo QingHan: "


    After a stifling silence.


    He said, "you are really a literary genius."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "accept."


    "I''m not praising you."


    Xiao Xi said shyly, "I think you''re praising me."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan decided to end this heartbreaking topic.


    He put his arms around her waist and wouldn''t let her leave. He rubbed his palm around her waist and asked in a low voice.


    "Your waist feels thinner than before. Are you thin?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "it''s probably because I have eaten porridge and vegetables every day recently."


    Every time she gets sick and injured, she has to avoid eating for a period of time. All meals are light, which makes her mouth fade out.


    "Bear it again. The imperial doctor said you recovered well and will recover in a few days."


    Luo QingHan paused and added.


    "I still prefer you to be fat."


    Xiao Xi glanced: "the reason why you think fat people are more lovely is that the meat doesn''t grow on you."


    Luo QingHan smiled softly: "the Ministry of work is short of craftsmen recently. You''d better be a bricklayer if you''re so good at criticism."


    Xiao Xixi quickly refused: "forget it. People''s work department has so many things to do every day and is already very tired. Don''t let me add congestion to them."


    Luo QingHan sighed: "so you know you''re best at blocking people."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, I can tell people stories. Would you like to listen?"


    Luo QingHan thought of those cold jokes she said before and quickly refused.


    "No, I don''t want to hear it."


    The woman''s ability to tell jokes and sing is absolutely terrific.


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t rush to refuse. I won''t tell you a joke this time. I''ll tell you a fairy tale. Once upon a time, there was a snow white. She had a peerless beauty. Unfortunately, her life was bad. She lost her mother since childhood. Later, her father married a new queen. The queen was vicious in her heart. She was deeply jealous of Snow White''s beauty..."


    Luo QingHan originally refused. Later, he listened to God.


    He had never heard such a story and found it very novel.


    When Xiao Xi said that Snow White was almost killed by the queen, Luo QingHan couldn''t help frowning.


    "The princess grew up in the palace anyway. How come she didn''t even have a sense of defense? She''s really stupid!"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s called innocence and kindness."


    Luo QingHan looked ruthless: "innocent and kind-hearted people can''t live in the palace."


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you want to listen to the story?"


    Luo QingHan shut up and continued to listen to her story.


    "... finally, the prince woke up the princess with a kiss. They went back to get married and lived a happy life from then on."


    Luo QingHan frowned again: "what about the vicious queen? What happened to her in the end?"


    Xiao Xixi: "her true face was exposed. As a punishment for her attempt to kill Snow White, she was forced to wear red iron shoes and dance on the fire until she died."


    Luo QingHan expressed satisfaction with the outcome.


    When the night was getting dark, they went back to the house to sleep.


    The next day, as usual, the prince got up before dawn.


    He was standing in the room, waiting for the ladies to change.


    Xiao Xi suddenly woke up.


    She sprang out of bed.


    Luo QingHan was surprised when he saw this: "don''t you sleep?"


    She usually doesn''t get up until she gets up. It''s rare that she gets up so early today!


    Xiao Xi jumped out of bed and said, "I''m going to the hut."


    She ate a lot of fruit and drank a bowl of medicine last night. Now her stomach is full of water.


    She hurried out.


    A moment later, she came back, obviously much more relaxed than when she left.


    Luo QingHan was dressed neatly at this time. Looking at Yushu Linfeng, he had the momentum of being the prince.


    When he saw Xiao Xi, he had to climb back to bed and continue to sleep.


    "In the story, the princess was awakened by the prince''s kiss, and you were either awakened by hunger or by urine."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She looked bitterly at the prince.


    Didn''t she just say he was ugly last night?


    As for his revenge until now?!


    What a watchful eye!


    Careful, the prince left Qingge hall in a refreshing mood and took a chariot to the conference hall.


    Today is the first day of junior high school. We have to hold a grand court meeting. All civil and military officials above the fourth grade in Beijing will attend.


    Many people have arrived in the Council hall. They get together in twos and threes to chat.


    Luo yechen, king of England, looks in a bad mood today. He has two huge black circles under his eyes.


    Luo QingHan looked at him up and down: "did you go to be a thief last night?"


    Luo yechen said listlessly, "I didn''t sleep all night last night. I was thinking about my marriage with Bu Shengyan."


    Luo QingHan: "what is the result of thinking?"


    Luo yechen: "I just can''t think of a result, so I can''t sleep any more."


    Luo QingHan: "need Gu to give you an idea?"


    Luo yechen''s eyes showed the color of hope: "what good idea do you have?"


    Luo QingHan: "go to the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription to calm the mind and help sleep. You should be able to sleep after taking the medicine."


    Luo yechen: "


    He said in silence, "I thought you were going to help me find a way to solve the marriage between me and bu Shengyan."


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "that''s a private matter between you. It''s inconvenient for you to intervene as an outsider."


    Luo yechen was very disappointed.


    Luo QingHan: "you''d better go to the imperial doctor and get some sleeping pills. If you always stay up late, you''ll be bald. Think about Mei Fuyin. He''s a lesson from the past."


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, came in and happened to hear the prince''s words. He felt an arrow in his chest.


    Prick your heart!

 Chapter 551

    Xiao Xi didn''t sleep long before she woke up again.


    She was woken up this time.


    Qingsong knelt on the ground and said anxiously.


    "Madam, the big thing is bad. Baoqin girl has been arrested!"


    The residual drowsiness disappeared in an instant.


    "What the hell is going on?" she asked


    Qingsong told the whole story.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. It is the day when the masters of the palaces receive the rites.


    Now the internal affairs of the East Palace are in the charge of concubine Xiao, but Xiao Xi doesn''t care. Baoqin takes care of all these trifles.


    Early this morning, the Shaofu sent the ritual of the East Palace this month.


    Because there were so many things, they put down their things and left in a hurry.


    Baoqin was always cautious. She checked all those things first and found that the number of these things was wrong, a little less than expected.


    She thought it was the Shaofu who accidentally made a mistake. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before.


    Generally, just make up the missing things.


    Baoqin immediately went to Shaofu to ask Shaofu to replenish the goods. As a result, the Shaofu refused to admit that there was something missing. On the contrary, Baoqin was greedy for ink, which led to the wrong number of things.


    The Shaofu supervisor spoke in person to send Baoqin to the punishment department for trial.


    Shen Xingsi is not a good place. Baoqin really wants to go there. Even if she doesn''t die, she has to peel off her skin.


    Xiao Xi quickly got up, simply dressed up, and took a sedan to Shaofu.


    Qingsong followed the sedan chair and asked as he trotted.


    "Madam, do you want to inform your Highness the prince about this?"


    Xiao Xixi knows that the Shaofu is under the direct jurisdiction of the queen. Nine times out of ten, this matter is instructed by the queen today. Otherwise, a Shaofu supervisor would not dare to make trouble for the crown prince''s favorite imperial concubine so blatantly.


    "The prince should not be down at the moment. Wait outside the conference hall. When the prince comes out, tell him about it quickly."


    "Here."


    Qingsong hurried to the meeting hall.


    Xiao Xi disliked the speed of the eunuch who carried the sedan chair too slowly.


    She directly asked the eunuchs to put down their sedan chairs. She jumped to the ground and was ready to run to Shaofu.


    As a result, before she ran to Shaofu, she saw Baoqin and Zhao Xian coming here.


    Baoqin was surprised to see concubine Xiao.


    She hurried over and saluted.


    "Madam, why are you here?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I heard that you were caught by the Shaofu people, and they will send you to the punishment department. I was worried that you would suffer a loss, so I hurried to find you. How are you? Did you hurt anything?"


    Baoqin shook her head: "the slave and maid are all right. Fortunately, General Zhao shot in time and saved the slave and maid. The slave and maid were not forcibly seized by those people and sent to the Shenxing division."


    Xiao Xixi looked at Zhao Xian following Baoqin. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Zhao Xianchao arched her hand: "at the end, the general will be ordered by the prince to secretly protect the safety of the side imperial concubine and everyone in the Qingge hall."


    Xiao Xixi: "how did the prince know we would have an accident?"


    Zhao Xian: "the end will not know."


    Xiao Xixi: "you took away the Baoqin directly. It shouldn''t be so easy for people in Shaofu to stop?"


    Zhao Xian: "the end general only listens to the orders of his Highness the prince. What others think has nothing to do with the end general."


    Xiao Xi thumbed up: "cool!"


    Zhao Xian doesn''t understand what cool means, but looking at her like that should mean praising her.


    "My mother praised me."


    Cool brother Zhao Xian escorted them back to Qingge hall.


    On the way, Baoqin told the whole story.


    The content is closely related to Qingsong.


    Baoqin escaped from danger, but he was not very happy, but worried.


    "I think the young master should come for you this time. If you really go to the young master today, they will certainly take the opportunity to drag you down. Although their plan has been destroyed by General Zhao, it can''t be done. There may be other plans. In short, you must be careful in the future."


    Xiao Xi comforted, "don''t be too nervous. Since it''s not peaceful outside, let''s go out as little as possible in the future."


    Baoqin sighed, "it''s the only way now."


    As soon as they returned to the Qingge hall, the prince came.


    Luo QingHan knew from Qingsong that Baoqin had been caught just after he left the court.


    He had already ordered Zhao Xian to protect the people in Qingge hall. Zhao Xian is a reliable person. As long as Zhao Xian is there, Baoqin will not be in trouble.


    So instead of going to Shaofu, he came directly to Qingge hall.


    Sure enough, the Baoqin was safe and sound.


    She knelt down to the prince and thanked him at the same time. If the prince had not arranged people in advance with great foresight, she would have suffered today.


    Luo QingHan asked her to get up and asked Zhao Xian instead.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully, "the Shaofu supervisor wants to use the Baoqin girl to lead concubine Xiao out."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised.


    As the organization in charge of the expenses in the palace, the Shaofu is rich in oil and water and has always been regarded as fat and deficient by people. The empress of Qin Dynasty firmly held the Shaofu in the palm of his hand and did not allow anyone to touch it.


    The current Shaofu supervisor was promoted by the empress of Qin Dynasty. He is a very useful confidant of the empress of Qin Dynasty.


    Even if concubine Xian, concubine Ning and concubine Hui, in the name of holding a birthday banquet for the empress dowager, carved up the power in the hands of the empress Qin, the Shaofu supervisor still stood on the side of the empress Qin, which can be said to be very loyal.


    The Shaofu supervisor made such a scene today, which was obviously inspired by the queen of Qin Dynasty to attack concubine Xiao.


    Why did empress Qin bother so much to deal with a little princess?


    There is only one reason.


    Because concubine Xiao knew about her affair with the king of Xiling.


    She wants to seal it.


    Luo QingHan motioned the others to step down, leaving only Xiao Xi.


    He looked at the Xiao Xi in front of him, seriously.


    "From today on, don''t step out of the gate of Qingge hall. The solitary meeting will let people strengthen their prevention and keep others away from Qingge hall."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan touched her head and slowed down his tone: "Gu has asked people to check the queen and Xiling king. They can''t jump for too long. They can only wrong you during this period of time."


    Xiao Xi didn''t feel wronged at all.


    It''s her dream life to be able to eat and die in the Qingge hall every day!


    She took the prince''s hand and said it carefully.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. I can stay in the Qingge hall and never go out."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He tried to change the woman''s salty fish temperament and seriously advised.


    "People still have to go out more. When these troubles are over, the solitary meeting will take you out again."


    Xiao Xi nodded and thought it was natural.


    "Yes, people must go out more, or they don''t know how comfortable it is to lie at home."

 Chapter 552

    Luo QingHan had planned to slowly figure it out, but the capture of Baoqin was like a signal to remind him that the empress of Qin has now regarded Xiao Xi as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Even if Xiao Xixi is lucky to escape today, empress Qin will continue to set up a set to murder Xiao Xixi in the future.


    As long as the queen of Qin is still the queen, Xiao Xi will always be in danger.


    Even if Luo QingHan has sent more people to protect Xiao Xi, it can only cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    If he wants Xiao Xi to get out of danger as soon as possible, he must start first.


    Luo QingHan decided to give up the previous plan of slowly trying to.


    He has to speed up the process of seizing power.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pepper room.


    The young master knelt on the ground and said nervously.


    "My subordinates have asked people to catch the Baoqin. I didn''t expect to kill Zhao Xian halfway. Relying on his good skills, he forcibly robbed people."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty sat on the head with no expression on her face. She looked frighteningly cold.


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for the Queen''s response, the Shaofu supervisor carefully raised his head.


    Pearl winked at him.


    The Shaofu supervisor bowed his head and retreated silently.


    The empress of the Qin emperor sat in the open and silent main hall and spoke for a long time: "it seems that the crown prince knows everything."


    The Pearl hung her head and dared not make a sound.


    Empress Qin closed her eyes. It seems that their plan must be made in advance.


    But in this way, there will be a lot of trouble.


    forget it.


    Up to now, they can only take one step at a time.


    Late at night, pearl waited on the queen to sleep.


    After confirming that the queen was asleep, pearl gently withdrew from the bedroom and returned to her residence.


    She shakes open the quilt and plans to go to bed, but accidentally shakes out a piece of paper from the quilt.


    Pearl picked up the paper.


    It was found that there was only a circular emblem on the paper.


    That''s the family emblem of the Shen family.


    When Pearl saw the clan emblem, she seemed to be greatly frightened, her face changed violently, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    She subconsciously looked at the doors and windows and saw that the doors and windows were closed. There was no one in the house except her.


    Pearl walked quickly to the table, took off the lampshade and lit the paper.


    Seeing the paper burned to ashes, her mood was still fluctuating violently.


    She thought that she would never see the Shen family emblem again in her life, but unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared in front of her. She was unprepared. She was full of thoughts. Who put this paper with her?


    In this palace, who else knows that she is related to the Shen family?


    Soon, a figure appeared in her mind.


    Is it the prince?


    Although he is not the real Shen family, he is also half of the Shen family.


    If he did it, then everything makes sense.


    He asked someone to put the paper with the Shen family emblem here, which should be a reminder of her agreement with the Shen family.


    In those years, the Shen family rescued her from human traffickers for her to eat and drink, making her grow from a yellow haired girl to a graceful girl.


    She didn''t want to repay the great kindness of the Shen family, so she followed the arrangement of the Shen family leader, entered the imperial palace as a maid through selection, and made an agreement with the Shen family leader that no matter what happens in the future, she must meet a requirement of the Shen family.


    After Pearl entered the palace, she completely cut off contact with the Shen family.


    Over the years, with her excellent working ability and calm and thoughtful character, she has gradually won the recognition of the empress of the Qin Dynasty, and climbed step by step from a small maid of honor to the position of a big maid of honor in the Jiaofang hall.


    She knew that the Shen family had been destroyed.


    She thought that her agreement with the Lord of the Shen family had disappeared with the collapse of the Shen family.


    But I didn''t expect anyone to remember this agreement.


    Pearl has insomnia tonight.


    She lay in bed with her eyes open until dawn.


    When she walked out of the room dressed up, she looked at the gray sky outside and wished that the paper had never appeared last night.


    She walked towards the bedroom hall. On the way, she met many palace maids and eunuchs. They saluted and greeted her one after another.


    If it were normal, Pearl would smile back, but today she couldn''t smile at all.


    She tried her best to climb to today''s position. She didn''t want to give up.


    She didn''t want to betray queen Qin.


    In the bedroom, the queen of the Qin emperor has awakened, and another palace woman is waiting for her to change clothes.


    Pearl went in and saluted the queen, with a standard posture without any defect.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty not only has high requirements for herself, but also for the people around her. Whether it is dress etiquette or life, she must strictly follow her requirements.


    People who can''t meet her standards can''t get into her eyes.


    Pearl picked up the comb and gently combed the Queen''s long hair.


    "What kind of bun does the queen want today?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor said faintly, "you see what to do."


    Pearl is familiar with the Queen''s preferences and skillfully combs her hair in a bun.


    Whether it''s hair or makeup, it suits the eyes of empress Qin very much. Her way to express satisfaction is not to speak.


    It is impossible to get praise from the queen of Qin.


    If she can not criticize others, it is already the greatest compliment.


    After holding the emperor, pearl got up and went out.


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "you have someone send a message to Mrs. Qin. If she is free, she will come to the palace to talk with the palace."


    "Here."


    The day was soon over in a hurry.


    At night, pearl returned to her house.


    This time she had a heart. First she spread out the quilt and checked it carefully. Sure enough, she found a piece of paper in the interlayer of the quilt.


    She picked up the paper with trembling hands.


    There is only a short line of words on the paper¡ª¡ª


    Evidence of the Queen''s affair with the Xiling king.


    The family emblem of the Shen family is attached at the end.


    The Pearl fell and sat on the bed.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have made such an agreement with the Shen family.


    But so far, she knew that even if she wanted to go back, the prince would not give her a chance to go back.


    Since he can know her relationship with the Shen family, he must have relevant evidence.


    If she doesn''t want to admit her agreement with the Shen family, the crown prince should directly poke this matter in front of the empress Qin.


    With the character that the queen of Qin couldn''t tolerate sand in her eyes, she still couldn''t escape death at that time.


    Pearl has no choice.


    She burned the paper and sat on the bed until dawn.


    She looks worse today.


    When empress Qin saw her, she frowned and asked, "are you ill?"


    Pearl respectfully said, "maybe I got a little cold last night. I have a small problem. Just drink some medicine later."


    Empress Qin was not the kind of master who would care about slaves and maidservants. It was rare to ask this. After that, she didn''t speak again and let pearl comb her hair and make up.


    After finishing up, the queen of Qin went out, and the Pearl stayed in the house to clean up the Pearl hairpin jewelry on the table.


    She knew that there was a crescent shaped jade pendant after the Qin emperor.


    It was a token of love between the queen of Qin Dynasty and the king of Xiling.

 Chapter 553

    Usually Xiao Xi always sleeps until she gets up. She wakes up before dawn today.


    Luo QingHan just got up and was changing clothes. He saw her climb out of the quilt and asked, "are you hungry or going to the hut?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him blankly.


    "I had a nightmare."


    Luo QingHan comforted: "dreams are the opposite."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, I generally don''t have nightmares. Once I have nightmares, it''s likely that something bad will happen."


    Luo QingHan''s look changed a little.


    If others say such words, Luo QingHan won''t take it to heart, but Xiao Xixi is different from others.


    If she says something bad is going to happen, it''s really going to happen.


    Luo QingHan waved back the crowd.


    He went to the bed and sat down and asked seriously.


    "What kind of nightmare is it?"


    Xiao Xi tried to recall, but she could only think of a distorted picture.


    She can''t remember anything in her dream.


    The only thing she can remember is the prince crying in pain.


    She had seen the prince in many ways, but she had never seen him in pain to tears.


    But she just saw it in her dream.


    How bad is the situation that will make the prince who is good at forbearance sad to tears?


    Xiao Xixi felt very uncomfortable and became depressed.


    She lowered her head, grabbed her sleeve and whispered, "I don''t remember. It''s a bad dream anyway."


    Luo QingHan noticed that she was in a bad mood and raised his hand to touch her head.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you stay in Qingge hall at ease, there will be no accident. If there is any problem, you can ask someone to inform Gu. Gu will go back to Qingge hall after the next Dynasty. Today, Gu will always accompany you and won''t go anywhere."


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak, but she was still worried.


    Luo QingHan was used to her heartless appearance. Seeing her so unhappy for the first time, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to take a leave from your father? Just say that Gu Jiner is not feeling well and needs to stay in the east palace for rest. Anyway, it''s just a small court meeting. It won''t affect anything if he doesn''t go once."


    Xiao Xi shook his head, "it''s not necessary."


    Since she had a hunch that something bad was going to happen, something was bound to happen.


    Even if the prince doesn''t go out today, there will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow


    He can''t stay out all his life in order to avoid disaster, can he?


    It''s no use trying to avoid.


    If you want to solve the danger, you must find the root of the danger and apply the medicine to the case.


    Luo QingHan looked at her anxiously.


    "I don''t trust you, in case you encounter any danger?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, it''s not me who is in danger, but you."


    Luo QingHan was relieved to hear this.


    He had thought that Xiao Xi would encounter bad things, and he was very worried.


    Since it''s his own words, it''s nothing.


    He is no longer the poor prince who was weak in those days. Now he has more and more wings and has the ability to protect himself.


    Even if he really encounters any trouble, he can solve it without any big problems.


    Luo QingHan comforted: "don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Father Chang stood outside the door and said, "it''s almost time, your highness. It''s time for us to go out."


    Luo QingHan stood up and bent down to kiss Xiao Xi on his forehead.


    "Stay at home and wait for the orphan to come back."


    Xiao Xi sat on the bed and watched him go out.


    When he came to the door, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Your Highness."


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked back at her, with the tenderness he had noticed in his eyes.


    "What else?"


    Xiao Xi jumped to the ground, ran barefoot and hugged him.


    "Can you come back early today?"


    Usually Luo QingHan goes out, she always shrinks in the quilt to sleep, and has never seen her show such a small appearance of dependence.


    Luo QingHan felt quite useful and couldn''t help kissing her on her lips.


    "Well, I''ll come back to accompany you as soon as I''m alone. You stay in the Qingge hall and don''t go anywhere."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her bare feet, stretched out his hand to hold her horizontally and put her back on the bed.


    "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. It''s time to go."


    Xiao Xi watched him walk out of the room.


    The door was closed, and the prince''s back was completely isolated and could no longer be seen.


    The bad feeling in Xiao Xi''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    There was no sleep at all.


    She simply called the Baoqin.


    "I want to change and wash."


    Baoqin was surprised: "why did you get up so early today?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t explain. He just said he couldn''t sleep and wanted to get some air.


    Baoqin helped her dress quickly.


    After washing, Xiao Xi went to breakfast.


    As she ate, she thought about the prince in her mind.


    What kind of things can make the prince sad to tears?


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help thinking of Shen Zhaoyi.


    The prince sleepwalked several times because of Shen Zhaoyi.


    And every time he sleepwalks, his mood will be very low. It looks very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Xi thought that only Shen Zhaoyi could make the prince cry.


    Shen Zhaoyi is dead. She can''t do anything to the crown prince herself.


    It is likely that someone wants to deal with the crown prince through Shen Zhaoyi.


    Today''s breakfast, Xiao Xi ate very slowly.


    Finally, when she finished eating, Baoqin couldn''t help asking, "madam, isn''t today''s breakfast appetizing?"


    Xiao Xi came back and said, "no, it''s very appetizing."


    "Then why do you eat so... So uncomfortable?"


    Baoqin looked at Xiao Xi eating just now. It didn''t look as happy as before. It looked absent-minded.


    Her appearance worried Baoqin a little.


    Xiao Xixi: "I was thinking about something just now. It has nothing to do with your cooking."


    Baoqin saw that she didn''t want to say more, so it was hard to ask.


    Qingsong ran in quickly.


    "Tell your mother, there are people from Changle palace."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. She didn''t understand how people came to Changle palace. She said, "let people in."


    Here comes a female historian.


    She saluted respectfully: "meet the side imperial concubine. I''m ordered by the Empress Dowager. Please go to the Changle palace."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t understand. How could the Empress Dowager suddenly ask her to do it?


    She met the Empress Dowager only a few times. As for the number of times she spoke, she didn''t speak at all.


    It is reasonable to say that a big man in the harem like the Empress Dowager should not be interested in her.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t resist her curiosity and tried to ask.


    "What does the Empress Dowager have to say?"


    Nvshi smiled: "you don''t have to be nervous. The Empress Dowager just wanted to invite you to talk."

 Chapter 554

    To tell you the truth, Xiao Xi doesn''t want to go out.


    But the Empress Dowager has sent nvshi to invite her. If she doesn''t go, she won''t give the Empress Dowager face.


    The Empress Dowager is different from the queen. She is the prince''s own grandmother and the highest ranking woman in the harem. Even the emperor should be respectful to her.


    Xiao Xi really can''t afford to offend.


    She hesitated and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes."


    Since you want to see your elders, you should dress formally.


    When she was dressed up, Xiao Xixi sent the Baoqin out.


    She opened the wardrobe and took out the little blue bag.


    She rummaged through the baggage and finally found a small medicine bottle and a small and exquisite dagger.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards the crown prince is kind and should not suddenly attack her, she still has to take a knife to defend herself just in case.


    She opened the medicine bottle, poured out a Qi deficiency pill, threw it into her mouth and ate it.


    No matter what the Empress Dowager asks her to do, she has made up her mind to pretend to be ill and hide later.


    She stuffed the medicine bottle back into her bag, closed the wardrobe door, turned and went out.


    Female history has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Xiao Xixi sat in the sedan chair and told Qingsong.


    "Wait a minute. If the prince comes, you can tell the prince for me that I have gone to the Changle palace and will be back soon. Don''t let him worry."


    "Here."


    Qingsong stood in place and watched the sedan drive away.


    It was Baoqin who accompanied Xiao Xi out this time.


    The sedan car stopped at the gate of the Changle palace.


    Baoqin helped concubine Xiao to get out of the sedan. Nvshi led the way and took them into the Changle palace.


    This is Xiao Xi''s first visit to the Changle palace.


    She didn''t look around. Her mind was full of the reason why the Empress Dowager summoned her.


    In the flower hall, the Empress Dowager is pruning a pot of orchids.


    Xie chuxue stood by and talked with the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing concubine Xiao coming, the Empress Dowager stopped, looked up at concubine Xiao and looked at her from head to foot.


    Xiao Xixi came forward to salute: "I''ll meet the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "so you are concubine Xiao. You are really a likable child. No wonder the crown prince dotes on you so much. Before, he specially begged his family to canonize you as concubine Xiao."


    Xiao Xi''s face was shy: "empress dowager, don''t make fun of others."


    A 16-year-old girl, with her head slightly lowered, her white and beautiful face is full of coyness and looks very cute.


    The Empress Dowager Wensheng chatted with her about daily trifles. It looked like the concern of ordinary elders for their younger generation. Her attitude was very kind.


    Then they went to the garden.


    Because the Empress Dowager likes to care about flowers and plants, many flowers and plants are planted in the Changle palace, many of which are rare varieties that Xiao Xi has never seen before.


    Xiao Xixi even saw the sunflower she gave to the Empress Dowager.


    In a pile of exotic flowers and plants, the sunflower is particularly abrupt, especially its petals stretching against the sun. It looks very different from the surrounding group of flirtatious bitches.


    What surprised Xiao Xi even more was that the Empress Dowager actually liked this sunflower.


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "Ai''s grandmother likes sunflowers very much. She thinks sunflowers look golden and give people a sense of hot and noisy. When AI sees this sunflower, she can''t help thinking of her old man."


    Xiao Xixi and Xie chuxue quickly relieved.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is old and has limited energy. After wandering for a while, she feels tired and wants to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Xiao Xi thought that she had finished her task and should be able to go back. Unexpectedly, she heard the Empress Dowager suddenly say.


    "In fact, the mourner asked you to come here this time because he wanted to ask you for help."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "just tell me."


    The Empress Dowager said slowly: "The AI family plans to set up a charity hall to help the poor people in the city, but the AI family is old and has no energy to do these things. It happens that Chu Xue is very interested in this matter, so the AI family wants to leave it to her. Chu Xue is very smart and capable, but she is an unmarried girl after all, and some things are inconvenient for her to do. She is new to Shengjing, I''m not very familiar with this place, so AI family wants to find her a helper. "


    Xiao Xi had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager smiled at Xie chuxue.


    Xie chuxue smiled and took the initiative to go forward, affectionately holding Xiao Xi''s hand.


    "I''m not familiar here. I don''t even have a friend, so I only have some friendship with you. I know you are also kind-hearted and should be happy to do things that can help others, right?"


    Xiao Xixi has to admire Xie chuxue. She is worthy of being a woman who can become the sea king. This EQ is really high!


    No wonder Luo yechen was fooled around by her.


    Xiao Xixi said helplessly, "it''s a good thing to set up a good hall. Of course, I also want to help. Unfortunately, I fell ill a few days ago because I accidentally fell into the water. Now I haven''t recovered yet. Even if I want to help, I''m powerless."


    Before, because she fell into the water, she specially asked the imperial doctor for treatment.


    It was true and easy to find, so she was not afraid of the Empress Dowager to check it.


    Xie chuxue said with concern, "you are ill. I should visit you. Are you better now?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s much better than before, but occasionally it''s a little chest tightness and shortness of breath. The imperial doctor said that he had to rest for a while."


    The effect of qi deficiency pill happened at this time.


    She covered her chest, frowned slightly, and her face gradually turned pale.


    It''s obviously uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager finally completely believed what she said.


    It seems that she is really ill, not deliberately looking for an excuse.


    The Empress Dowager asked someone to help her to sit down next to her.


    Xie chuxue''s face was full of worry: "seeing that your face is so bad, you must be very ill. Why don''t you ask someone to call a doctor to show you?"


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "don''t be so troublesome. I''ve seen the imperial doctor before. It''s not very useful to see it again."


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "I knew you were ill. The mourning family shouldn''t have called you here. This time, it has brought you trouble for nothing."


    "Empress dowager, don''t say such a thing. It''s an honor for me to be summoned by Empress Dowager. It''s a pity that my body is too disappointing and failed to live up to her kindness."


    She also deliberately put a very uncomfortable look on her chest.


    She learned all this from Princess Bai.


    On how to make yourself more pretentious, Princess Bai is definitely an excellent model!


    The Empress Dowager comforted her with a warm voice, and then asked someone to take her back.


    Xie chuxue volunteered: "I''m just fine. Let me send concubine Xiao back. It''s just that we can talk on the road."


    The Empress Dowager replied with a smile: "it''s good. If you accompany her, the mourning family can rest assured."

 Chapter 555

    Xie chuxue helped Xiao Xi out.


    Baoqin followed her step by step, and Xie chuxue blocked her several attempts to intervene.


    Xiao Xixi tries to get rid of Xie chuxue''s hand, but Xie chuxue holds her arm tightly.


    If it was normal, Xie chuxue''s strength was nothing to Xiao Xi. She could easily get rid of Xie chuxue''s hand.


    But Xiao Xi is now in a weak state and has little strength. She can''t get rid of Xie chuxue at all.


    Xie chuxue seemed to find this too. The corners of her mouth rose and smiled.


    "The side imperial concubine seems to be seriously ill. At the same time, the Fangguan medical skill in our house is very good. If the empress goes back to canglan garden with me and asks Fangguan to give you a good diagnosis and treatment?"


    Xiao Xixi knew that what she said about party management was party without wine.


    Fang Wujiu''s medical skills are really good, but Xiao Xixi doesn''t want him to treat himself.


    She refused: "thank you, No."


    Xie chuxue: "Why are you so cold? We are friends anyway."


    Xiao Xi gave her an embarrassed and polite smile.


    The topic was forced to end.


    The sedan chair had already been waiting at the gate of the Changle palace.


    Xie chuxue personally helped Xiao Xixi to sit in the sedan chair. He didn''t forget to gently tell her, "be careful on the way, madam. I''ll see you another day."


    The four eunuchs raised the sedan chair and walked away steadily.


    Xie chuxue stood and watched them leave.


    She looked at the fading sedan chair and smiled.


    Because of eating Qi deficiency pill, Xiao Xixi is very weak and his brain is a little dizzy.


    She sat in the sedan chair.


    The sedan chair shook gently with the pace, making her a little sleepy.


    She couldn''t help dozing off.


    I don''t know when the car stopped shaking.


    Xiao Xi raised her eyelids and asked softly, "are you there?"


    No one answered outside.


    Xiao Xi felt strange in her heart. She was about to open the window curtain and look out. She saw that the door curtain of the sedan car was suddenly lifted from the outside!


    A strong hand reached in, grabbed her arm and dragged it out.


    Xiao Xi instinctively struggled to resist.


    However, she is now in a weak state, her strength is very small, and she is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    She was dragged out by force.


    When she got out of the sedan chair, she found that this was not the way to the East Palace at all. Everything nearby was strange. She had never been here before.


    As for the accompanying Baoqin, he had already been knocked unconscious. At this time, he was lying on the ground unconscious.


    The man who caught Xiao Xi was a eunuch with a very tall and strong body.


    Xiao Xixi recognized at a glance that he was one of the powerful eunuchs who had just been driven out of the sedan chair.


    In addition, there were three strong eunuchs, who also surrounded them at this time.


    If Xiao Xixi was in a normal state, it would not be a problem to deal with these people, but now she is soft and can''t even use her internal power. She has to breathe twice every step. She can''t beat them at all.


    She opened her voice and shouted for help!


    However, this place is so remote that there is no one around.


    She shouted in vain.


    Another powerful eunuch said, offended and knocked down the back of her head!


    Xiao Xixi felt a pain in the back of his head and quickly turned black in front of him.


    She just passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Luo QingHan walked out of the meeting hall and Qingsong walked up quickly.


    "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager just called concubine Xiao to the Changle palace."


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly: "did you say what it is?"


    Qingsong shook his head: "didn''t say."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t understand how the Empress Dowager suddenly summoned concubine Xiao?


    He is going to go directly to Changle palace to find concubine Xiao.


    Before he had gone far, he was stopped by a man.


    Pearl respectfully saluted him: "Your Highness, can you take a step to talk?"


    Father Chang was surprised.


    He did not expect that the great palace maids around the queen of Qin would take the initiative to find the prince.


    Seeing her like this, it should not be to convey the orders of the empress Qin.


    Is it for private affairs?


    But what can pearl have with the prince?


    Luo QingHan had expected that Pearl would come to him, so he calmly answered, "well."


    They went to a quiet place.


    Grandpa Chang and Qingsong stood farther away.


    Pearl looked very ugly at this time. There was no blood color on her face. It was like a flower about to wither, with a decadent breath visible to the naked eye.


    She took a purse out of her arms.


    She handed her purse with trembling hands, and a smile worse than crying appeared on her face.


    "Your Highness has done what your servant told you to do. This is the evidence you want."


    Luo QingHan reached out and took the purse.


    Open the purse and take out a crescent shaped jade pendant from it.


    Pearl said, "this is the token of love between the queen and the king of Xiling. It was originally a pair. This is one of them and the other is with the king of Xiling."


    Luo QingHan is a man who knows the goods. He immediately recognized that this jade pendant is a treasure left over from the previous dynasty. There is only one pair in the world. It was originally awarded to the Xiling king by the former Emperor, but now one of the jade pendants is there after the Qin emperor.


    It is conceivable that this jade pendant should be given to empress Qin by the king of Xiling.


    Luo QingHan collected the Jade Pendant: "you did a good job and didn''t waste the Shen family''s cultivation of you."


    When it comes to the Shen family, Pearl''s mood is very complicated.


    Normally, she should be grateful to the Shen family, but she resented the Shen family at this time.


    Her eyes were red and she said, "Your Highness shouldn''t have come to look for slaves."


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly and didn''t speak.


    "In order to help your highness do this, I betrayed the queen. With her shrewdness, when she learned that the jade pendant was stolen, she would be the first to suspect me. I can''t go back to the Jiaofang hall. All my efforts over the years have been in vain!"


    As pearl spoke, tears fell down and broke into tears.


    She dared to come to the crown prince openly because she knew that her identity had been exposed. It didn''t matter whether she was hidden or not. Anyway, the queen of Qin couldn''t let her go.


    She is at a dead end and the future is dark.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "as long as you like, you can let someone send you out of the palace. You can find a place where no one knows to spend your old age."


    Pearl looked at him incredulously, "really? Aren''t you going to kill your maidservant?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you do to kill you?"


    Pearl didn''t expect such a result.


    Based on her understanding of the masters in the palace, they don''t treat the palace maid eunuch as a person at all. As long as it is possible to expose themselves, they will mercilessly kill them.


    Luo QingHan is really not going to kill pearl.


    It was not because he was kind-hearted, but because pearl had no influence on him whether he died or lived.


    Pearl quickly wiped away her tears and knelt down: "thank you, your highness, for not killing me. I''m willing to leave the palace!"


    As long as she can get out of the palace, she will have the opportunity to avoid the eyes and ears of the queen of Qin, and she may not be able to earn a living in the future.

 Chapter 556

    Luo QingHan sat in the chariot with the crescent shaped jade pendant in his hand.


    He was fascinated by the jade pendant.


    He didn''t come back until the chariot stopped.


    Looking up, I saw the gate of the Changle palace in front of me.


    When the eunuch saw the prince coming, he hurried forward to salute.


    "The servant paid a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan sat in the chariot, looked down at him, and asked faintly, "I heard that concubine Xiao was invited to the Changle palace?"


    The eunuch hurriedly said, "before, the Empress Dowager asked concubine Xiao to come to the Changle palace to talk. After that, concubine Xiao went back. I think she should have arrived at the Qingge hall by now."


    Luo QingHan: "have you gone back?"


    Eunuch: "I dare not deceive your highness. Concubine Xiao did drive back in a sedan chair. Many people saw it. Your highness will know as soon as you check it."


    Luo QingHan knows that there is no need for the other party to cheat such a thing that can be found out immediately.


    Since concubine Xiao has gone back, Luo QingHan is a little relieved.


    Father Chang respectfully asked, "shall we go back to the east palace now?"


    Luo QingHan looked at the crescent jade pendant in his hand: "no, go to the Jiaofang hall first."


    He has some old things to ask empress Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and found herself lying on the couch.


    There was a man sitting next to the couch.


    It''s Fang Wujiu that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    When Xiao Xixi saw him, his face changed slightly: "senior brother."


    Fang Wujiu is still the same, with a gentle smile on his face, and his whole body exudes a calm temperament that won''t even collapse.


    "Long time no see."


    Xiao Xi struggled to sit up.


    Her body is still very weak at this time. Even if she just sits up, it will make her feel very hard.


    "Where is this?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled without saying anything.


    Xiao Xi looked around. The room looked like an ordinary woman''s boudoir. There was nothing special.


    She rubbed the back of her head, frowned and said, "did you let someone tie me?"


    "I just want to invite you to stay here for a few days. Our martial brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you very much and want to catch up with you."


    Fang Wujiu looked at her as she spoke.


    "Did you eat the Qi deficiency pill given by your master?"


    Xiao Xi pursed her lower lip and looked regretful.


    Seeing her like this, Fang Wujiu understood everything.


    He smiled and said, "I thought it would take some effort to get you here. Unexpectedly, you ate Qi deficiency pill yourself, which saved us a lot of trouble. You ate Qi deficiency pill to pretend to be ill? You want to hide in the Qingge hall because you are ill, right?"


    Xiao Xi was like a cat who was trampled on its tail. He said, "I''m in your hands now. Just tell me what you want. Don''t tell me this!"


    The more anxious she was, the deeper the smile on Fang Wujiu''s face.


    He said in a helpless tone as before.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t need to be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t send a letter to the prince to save you when you were sunk in the Yuhe river."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    "So you tipped off the prince. Why? Aren''t we competitors?"


    Fang Wujiu said leisurely, "there are two reasons, one is because I want to test your position in the crown prince''s heart, and the other is because I don''t want to see you die."


    Xiao Xi said, "are you draining water?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "yes, after all, you are a younger martial sister raised by me. I don''t want to see you die in the hands of others."


    Xiao Xi pursed his lower lip: "elder martial brother, do you want to kill me yourself?"


    "Look, the topic has come back again. If I really want to kill you, I have many opportunities to do it. For example, now, you have no strength to bind chickens. I only need one move to kill you, but I didn''t do that."


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you want to do when you kidnap me? Threaten the crown prince?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled again: "no, a soft knife is far more effective than a hard knife for people like the prince."


    "Can you speak more clearly?"


    Fang Wujiu asked, "are you trying to set me up?"


    Xiao Xi smiled, "I''m just curious."


    Fang Wujiu looked at her pale face and said with a smile, "why don''t we make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "Exchange questions, what you want to know, you have to exchange the same information."


    Xiao Xi agreed without much hesitation: "OK."


    Fang Wujiu: "you ask first."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what do you want to do to the crown prince?"


    Fang Wujiu: "I thought you would ask me what I wanted to do to you first?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak.


    Fang Wujiu: "it seems that the position of the prince in your heart is more important than yourself."


    Xiao Xixi reminded, "it''s time for you to answer my question."


    "Don''t worry, let me think about what to say."


    "It''s a long story. Do you know King Ping''an? He is the most beloved son of the former Emperor. The former Emperor once moved his mind to make him prince. Unfortunately, due to his life experience, he failed."


    "But even so, the first emperor still loved King Ping''an very much. As long as it was what king Ping''an wanted, the first emperor would meet him, which made other princes very jealous."


    "The princes knew that as long as king Ping''an was alive, the former Emperor would not consider making others prince, so they joined forces to deal with King Ping''an."


    "Today''s emperor was just an ordinary six princes at that time."


    "The sixth Prince did not personally participate in the plan to besiege the king of peace, but he sent someone to approach the king of peace. That person was the first daughter of the Shen family, later Shen Zhaoyi."


    ¡­¡­


    The pepper room has been in a mess.


    The palace maid and eunuch searched everywhere to find the lost crescent shaped jade pendant.


    Unfortunately, they all got nothing.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty stood in the yard, looked at the Begonia flowers in full bloom in front of him and asked coldly.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    The maid in waiting answered with a white face, "we have searched the Jiaofang hall from inside to outside three times, but we still can''t find the jade pendant."


    Queen of the Qin Dynasty: "this palace is asking about the Pearl man? Haven''t you found it yet?"


    "No, Pearl''s things are still in the house, but people have disappeared. Someone saw her go out and hasn''t come back yet. No one knows where she went."


    The empress Qin''s face was extremely gloomy: "let someone inform the forbidden army that Pearl stole the property in the palace, and let them close the Palace door and thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of pearl. No matter where she is, the palace will see people alive and dead!"


    "Here."


    The maid turned and hurried out, but she met the prince at the door.


    She hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    "I''ll see you, your highness!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at her and walked into the pepper room.


    When the empress of Qin saw him coming, her face became worse and worse.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I haven''t come to greet my mother for a long time. I specially came to see if she was healthy?"

 Chapter 557

    Empress Qin sneered.


    "The palace is very good. I won''t bother the crown prince."


    Luo QingHan seemed unaware of her indifference.


    He looked around and saw busy maids and eunuchs everywhere. He asked calmly.


    "What happened here, mother?"


    The Qin emperor said expressionless, "there was a thief in this palace. A palace maid stole a jewelry in this palace and is being searched everywhere at the moment."


    Luo QingHan: "is it a crescent shaped jade pendant?"


    The empress''s face suddenly changed.


    "How do you know? Is the jade falling on you?"


    Luo QingHan looked around, meaning something and said, "there are many people here. It''s not a place to talk."


    The empress of the Qin emperor Tieqing said with a face: "all down!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs who were still busy around immediately withdrew.


    The whole yard suddenly became silent.


    The empress of Qin Dynasty stared at the prince in front of him and asked, "did you let pearl steal things from the palace? How did you buy pearl?"


    Whether the jade pendant is stolen or the pearl is betrayed, it has stepped on the bottom line of the queen of Qin.


    The raging anger burned in her heart and twisted her always indifferent face.


    Luo QingHan was still calm, and his tone was faint.


    "These things you asked are no longer important. The most important thing now is that the love Keepsake between you and the king of Xiling is here, and your ministers can report you to your father at any time."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty greeted his dark and cold eyes. The anger in his heart gradually dissipated, and a chill climbed up along his back.


    She felt cold and flustered, but she still pretended to be calm.


    "Do you think the emperor can abolish the palace with only one jade pendant?"


    Luo QingHan said slowly: "of course not. My father has always been good at face. Even if he knows that you have a red apricot out of the wall, he won''t directly waste you.


    According to his character, he will kill you with a cup of poisonous wine, then announce that you are dead, and then bury you in the honor of the queen.


    In this way, even if you die, you will still be the queen. No one will ever know the dirty things between you and the king of Xiling.


    Your face, the face of your father and the face of the whole royal family will be saved. "


    Empress Qin stared at him, speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t you quietly end Shen Zhaoyi''s life in the same way?"


    The empress of Qin suddenly smiled when she heard this.


    The smile was bleak, with a little sarcasm.


    I don''t know who I''m mocking.


    "You''re right. I''m no different from Shen Zhaoyi at that time, but I''m not as stupid as Shen Zhaoyi. She thinks the emperor can keep his promise, but I know that the emperor has no heart at all!"


    "Anyone who can be an emperor has no heart, and so do you."


    Luo QingHan: "whether the children''s ministers have a heart is not something the mother needs to care about. Now the mother only needs to tell the children''s ministers what Shen Zhaoyi died in those years."


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "this palace has said that she was killed by the emperor."


    "What is the reason for giving death?"


    Up to now, there was nothing to hide. The empress Qin didn''t hesitate to tell the truth.


    "Because Shen Zhaoyi committed the crime of bullying the monarch, she did not abide by women''s morality and seduced foreign men, which humiliated the Royal reputation."


    Luo QingHan asked calmly, "who did she hook up with?"


    Empress Qin: "the Emperor didn''t say who it was, but the palace can probably guess that the man should be the king of peace."


    Luo QingHan''s pupil trembled slightly: "how is it possible? Isn''t the king of peace dead long ago?"


    Queen Qin: "it''s just a rumor. In fact, King Ping''an didn''t die. He secretly escaped from the siege. It was Shen Zhaoyi who helped him escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wujiu said, "the king of Xiling told me this. I haven''t experienced it personally, so I don''t know the details very clearly.


    All I know is that the king of peace is sincere to Shen. He knows that Shen is a spy placed by others around him, and he still takes his heart and lungs out to Shen.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Over time, Shen''s family inevitably moved a bit of sincerity to King Ping''an.


    Shen couldn''t bear to see King Ping''an killed, so he deliberately revealed the news to King Ping''an and helped Ping''an Fu escape quietly from the siege. "


    Xiao Xixi was fascinated and couldn''t help asking.


    "And then?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled helplessly: "I think I''m too bad. It''s not cost-effective for me to tell so many things about you."


    Xiao Xixi urged, "don''t talk nonsense and get down to business. What happened later?"


    Fang Wujiu deliberately teased her: "I''ve said so much and my voice is a little dry. Pour me a cup of tea."


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to drag her weak body into bed.


    As a result, as soon as he stood up, he shook twice and almost fell to the ground.


    Fang Wujiu quickly held her and pushed her back to the bed.


    "Forget it, you''d better be honest. I''ll pour the tea myself."


    He got up and brought the teapot and cup.


    He poured two cups of tea and handed one to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi took the tea cup, but he didn''t want to drink tea. He still looked at Fang Wujiu eagerly, waiting for him to finish the story.


    Fang Wujiu drank two mouthfuls of tea and went on.


    "Although the king of peace escaped, she was imprisoned by Shen. On the one hand, she did it to protect the king of peace and on the other hand, she did it to protect herself.


    Once the whereabouts of Ping''an king are exposed, the sixth prince will know that she informed in advance.


    At that time, she and the whole Shen family will die.


    In order not to let anyone find the king of peace, Shen secretly sent him back to Chenliu county and handed him over to the Shen family.


    The Lord of the Shen family is a man of great foresight. He sees that the sixth Prince is not reliable, so he hides the king of peace. He plans to push the king of peace out as the retreat of the Shen family when the sixth Prince turns his face and doesn''t recognize people in the future.


    The king of peace was hidden very tightly.


    Until the first emperor died and the sixth Prince succeeded to the throne, no one knew that King Ping''an was still alive. "


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Qin: "but there is no airtight wall in the world. The emperor finally knew the truth that King Ping''an was still alive. The emperor was angry.


    Soon after that, the Shen family was destroyed by mountain bandits. There was no one left in the family, old or young. They died clean, and even the house was burned down by a fire.


    In order not to leave a trace, the emperor ordered King Chen Liu to suppress the bandits and flattened the whole mountain bandit house without leaving a living mouth.


    In this way, the case of the Shen family''s extermination will be settled. "


    So this is the truth of the Shen family''s extermination.


    The enemy of the Shen family is the Emperor today.


    Luo QingHan had expected this result for a long time, but he still felt uncomfortable when he heard the story of the Qin emperor.

 Chapter 558

    The Shen family is Luo QingHan''s maternal family, and the emperor is his father.


    His father slaughtered his grandfather''s family.


    How does this make him in the middle?


    Luo QingHan was silent for a long time before he spoke again. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "And after that?"


    The empress of Qin Dynasty looked at him with very complex eyes, like sympathy and ridicule.


    "After that, the Emperor didn''t mention it again. The palace thought it was over, but Shen Zhaoyi suddenly went crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wujiu slowly rubbed the tea cup in his hand, and his tone was quite sigh.


    "Shen Zhaoyi went crazy when she learned that the Shen family was destroyed. Although everyone said that it was the mountain bandits, she should be very clear that the emperor did it.


    The exterminator is in front of her, but she has no ability to revenge.


    What made her more desperate was that she gave birth to a son to Qiu.


    She was full of hate and had nowhere to vent, so she suddenly went crazy.


    She went crazy in two ways, either to hurt herself or her son.


    The most serious time, she jumped into the Yuhe river with her son. She wanted to die with her son. She felt it was a relief.


    Fortunately, it was found in time, and both mother and son were saved.


    Luo QingHan was young and weak. He couldn''t stand such a toss. That night, he had a high fever. The imperial doctors tried their best to save his life, but when he woke up, he lost his memory and forgot all about Shen Zhaoyi.


    The Emperor didn''t want Shen Zhaoyi to go crazy. He simply killed her with a cup of poisonous wine.


    Luo QingHan was only three years old at that time. No one could take care of him. The emperor sent him to the Jiaofang hall and handed him over to the queen of Qin. "


    Fang Wujiu spoke lightly. It seems that these are not major events.


    But Xiao Xi could not help clutching the cup.


    Shen Zhaoyi''s experience is indeed worthy of sympathy. She feels that she can''t live.


    What''s wrong with Chloe QingHan?


    He was only three years old at that time and didn''t understand anything. Why did he take him as a substitute for venting his hatred?


    Just because he has the blood of the Shen family and the emperor?


    But he can''t choose what kind of family he was born in or what kind of parents he had.


    He is the most innocent one!


    Why did he forget his mother, who was very important to him?


    Probably because of his self preservation instinct.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded by his mother''s despair, so he automatically deleted all the memories about her.


    But then he remembered.


    Because of the words of empress Qin, he remembered everything.


    Xiao Xixi thought of the prince''s sad look when he said "I remember all of it". Her heart was like loading dozens of kilograms of iron, heavy and uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "after Shen Zhaoyi died, you were sent to this palace and brought up by this palace.


    Do you know why the palace can''t get close to you?


    Because as soon as I see you, I can''t help thinking of Shen Zhaoyi.


    The cup of poisonous wine that killed Shen Zhaoyi was personally sent by our palace. Our palace watched her slowly die in pain after drinking the poisonous wine. Our palace is also an accomplice in killing Shen Zhaoyi.


    The palace always thinks, if one day you know the truth about Shen Zhaoyi''s death, will you come to the palace for revenge? "


    Luo QingHan: "in fact, you can kill my son. My son was still young at that time. Any minor illness can kill my son. As long as you do it clean, no one can take you."


    Empress Qin smiled coldly, "do you think this palace didn''t want to kill you?


    But if you die, what will the palace take to compete with others for the crown prince?


    The palace can no longer have children. It is impossible to have children in this life. The palace has no other choice but to leave you. "


    Luo QingHan: "thank you for your kindness of not killing."


    After hearing this, empress Qin''s face became more and more gloomy, and her tone was also a little cruel.


    "Don''t be complacent. Although your wings are hard now, you still have a handle in the hands of this palace."


    Luo QingHan already knows what he wants to know and is not very interested in her next words.


    He said casually, "really?"


    The empress of Qin stepped forward and stared at him: "at the beginning, the emperor accused Shen Zhaoyi of not abiding by women''s morality and colluding with foreign men. Do you think this charge was arbitrarily deducted by the emperor?


    No, Shen Zhaoyi did have an affair with Ping An Wang.


    The relationship between them is not clear.


    Including you, it is also the evil barrier born by Shen Zhaoyi and King Ping''an! "


    Luo QingHan''s pupils trembled violently.


    He remembered that in his dream, Shen Zhaoyi stared at him with extremely resentful eyes and scolded him again and again for being evil.


    Turns out, is he really a monster?


    Then the Qin emperor threw a heavy bomb.


    "There''s another thing you may not know. The man you killed in Pingtou mountain villa not long ago is actually the king of peace.


    The palace originally thought that the emperor had killed King Ping''an long ago, but unexpectedly, he imprisoned King Ping''an in the villa on Pingtou mountain.


    What''s more unexpected is that you accidentally entered the villa and killed your biological father. "


    Luo QingHan thought of the man''s face before he died.


    Like sadness, like despair, and even a little joy.


    Luo QingHan only felt his blood coagulate at this time.


    He was frozen in place, his hands and feet cold.


    Something seems to explode in my head.


    Reason is completely destroyed at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wujiu: "Shen Zhaoyi had an old relationship with King Ping''an. It''s not surprising that she would give birth to a son for King Ping''an. They may have discussed to find a way to let Luo QingHan inherit the throne and avenge her revenge in this bloodless way."


    Xiao Xi denied it without thinking.


    "No way! The prince can never be the illegitimate son of Shen Zhaoyi and King Ping''an. He is the emperor''s own son!"


    Fang Wujiu: "you are not Shen Zhaoyi. How can you be sure that Luo QingHan is the emperor''s own son?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I can see the face. From the face, the crown prince and the emperor are their own father and son. They don''t cheat! You''re talking nonsense!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "I knew it could not be concealed from you."


    He paused and went on.


    "That''s why I have to let someone tie you up. As long as you''re not around Luo QingHan, no one can tell him the truth."


    Xiao Xi''s face changed in an instant.


    She grabbed Fang Wujiu''s sleeve and asked eagerly.


    "What did you do to the prince?"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "we didn''t hurt Luo QingHan. We just guided him to track down those old things. As for those old things, he can only distinguish them by himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t scold men and women in a hurry. I''m afraid your back face will hurt.


    I have arranged the main plot for a long time. The plot has been moving forward step by step. Sometimes you think it''s slow because I''m paving the way.


    There must be twists and turns in such a long story. Please calm down and don''t scare yourself.

 Chapter 559

    Luo QingHan''s face has become pale.


    He''s unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible. If I were the son of King Ping''an, why didn''t my father kill me directly? He made me prince? You must be lying to me!"


    The empress of Qin smiled and mocked: "this is the most brilliant place for the emperor. Just because your life experience is not clear, he can safely give you to the palace for upbringing.


    In this way, you can never be one heart in this house.


    As for why the emperor made you crown prince, on the one hand, it is to appease the Qin family and reduce our vigilance.


    On the other hand, it is to make you a grinding stone for other princes.


    Throughout history, no prince has a good end. The position of Prince seems beautiful, but it is actually very dangerous.


    As long as you become the prince, you will face the common hatred of all princes.


    Your every move will be watched by countless people, but if you make a mistake a star and a half, it will be magnified countless times.


    In the emperor''s mind, how could he not know these reasons?


    He knows this, but he will push you into danger and make you the target of public criticism.


    The reason is not that you are not his own son at all. He doesn''t care about your life or death! "


    Her every word, every word, was like a knife, which pierced into Luo QingHan''s heart.


    He couldn''t even say a retort.


    Empress Qin seemed to feel that this was not cruel enough, and then stabbed him in the heart.


    "The emperor never wanted you to succeed to the throne. He made you prince, but he just wanted to use you to train other princes.


    When those princes grow up through honing, you will be abandoned.


    Just like your mother, Shen Zhaoyi.


    When the emperor used Shen Zhaoyi to deal with King Ping''an, he promised Shen Zhaoyi that as long as Shen Zhaoyi helped him achieve great things, he would canonize Shen Zhaoyi as Queen.


    Shen Zhaoyi believed it and willingly became a pawn in his hand.


    What happened?


    After he became emperor, he only gave her a Zhaoyi position, and finally ended her life with a cup of poisonous wine.


    This is the emperor. When he needs you, he can make any promise to you.


    But as long as you lose your use value, he will turn his face ruthlessly and kill you¡°


    Luo QingHan''s hands clenched into fists and his voice trembled: "what you said is your one-sided words. You are stirring up discord. I won''t be fooled."


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "this is the end of the matter. The palace simply told you the truth. In fact, the emperor has already prepared the imperial edict for the abandoned prince. As long as you have no use value, he will make it public. The imperial edict is hidden behind the ten thousand horse map in the imperial study. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    Luo QingHan walked out of the Jiaofang hall.


    The body is bathed in bright sunshine, but the heart feels incomparably cold.


    Father Chang was so worried when he saw his appearance.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? But what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan whispered, "it''s impossible. She must be lying to me. I''ll go to the imperial study."


    Father Chang didn''t hear clearly and stepped forward: "where are you going?"


    Luo QingHan: "imperial study."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Fang Wujiu''s words, Xiao Xixi has completely understood.


    "The disappearance of the second prince has something to do with you, right? The second prince has never been to Pingtou mountain at all. You deliberately led the prince to Pingtou mountain. You deliberately created the fight, didn''t you?"


    Fang Wujiu calmly replied, "yes."


    This is a game.


    A special Bureau for the crown prince.


    Since Dong Mingchun received the secret letter from Niu Hong, the crown prince has been set up.


    The king of Xiling knew that Dong Mingchun was a member of the crown prince''s faction and deliberately sent the letter to Dong Mingchun.


    The prince had doubts about Shen Zhaoyi''s death, and the letter corroborated his doubts from the side.


    With his character, after catching the clue, he will certainly try his best to trace it down.


    The deeper he looked, the more he knew, the closer he was to the trap.


    As Fang Wujiu said.


    They didn''t hurt the prince. They just gave one clue after another to guide the prince in the direction they set.


    The most terrible thing is that even if the crown prince perceives that there may be a trap in front of him, he will recklessly investigate it.


    Because he wants to know the truth.


    Xiao Xi''s voice trembled fiercely: "you deliberately make the prince think he is not the emperor''s own son, let him hate the emperor, and force him to seek revenge from the emperor. You''re going to destroy him!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xixi finally understood the horror of the eldest martial brother.


    This man seems gentle and harmless. In fact, he planned everything unconsciously.


    The more the enemy cares, the more he wants to destroy.


    The real killer doesn''t see blood!


    At the thought of the prince''s despair and helplessness, Xiao Xixi wanted to fly back to him and tell him loudly that all this was false. Don''t believe a word!


    But now she is in a mess. Let alone help the prince, she can''t even protect herself.


    A deep sense of powerlessness wrapped her and made her eyes red.


    Fang Wujiu''s tone was as calm as ever: "I have answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to see him at this time.


    She looked down at the teacup in her hand. "What do you want to ask?"


    Fang Wujiu: "Shifu said you were born with heavenly eyes. I checked the ancient books and materials. Anyone who has heavenly eyes will have incomplete life style. I want to know what is missing in your life style?"


    He once asked Shifu this question, but Shifu didn''t answer, but sighed.


    Xiao Xixi: "what I lack is longevity."


    Fang Wujiu: "how much is missing?"


    Speaking of his own affairs, Xiao Xi didn''t feel that uncomfortable.


    Her voice was very calm: "you shouldn''t ask me how much I lack, but how much I have left?"


    Fang Wujiu: "how much is left?"


    Xiao Qixi: "three years."


    Fang Wujiu was stunned, and a look of amazement rarely appeared on his always calm face.


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, it should only be more than two years after careful calculation. After all, next month is my birthday. After my birthday, I''m seventeen."


    Fang Wujiu: "is there no way to solve it?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, it''s destiny and can''t be changed."


    Fang Wujiu: "no wonder master never told us about it. It turned out that it couldn''t be changed."


    Because we can''t change it, we simply don''t mention it, so as not to make everyone feel uncomfortable together.


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "since there is only so little time left, why do you waste on Luo QingHan? Wouldn''t it be better to do something more interesting?"

 Chapter 560

    Why waste precious time on Luo QingHan?


    Because Xiao Xi saw his own shadow on him.


    The stubbornness of being helpless, being forced to a desperate situation and still refusing to admit defeat.


    She once struggled desperately and made desperate efforts to live, but she was still defeated by fate.


    She has lost.


    Chloe QingHan still has hope of winning.


    She wants to help him win.


    This is probably a kind of empathy. What she can''t do by herself can also make her feel happy and satisfied if she can see others do it.


    Xiao Xi said softly, "for me, letting the prince get what he wants is the most interesting thing."


    Fang Wujiu looked at her helplessly: "you''re too deep."


    Xiao Xixi: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t want to climb out."


    There are only more than two years left. What does it matter if you can''t climb out?


    Dong Dong.


    The door was knocked.


    "Mr. Fang, please go there."


    Fang Wujiu stood up and said, "I should go. You stay here. When the dust is settled, I will personally send you back to the school."


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer.


    Fang Wujiu left.


    The door was closed and there was a sound of locking outside.


    Xiao Xi sat quietly on the bed, listening to the sound of footsteps fading away.


    Until the footsteps completely disappeared, she raised her head. Her eyes were still red, but the uncomfortable color on her face had disappeared.


    She took the dagger out of her arms.


    This dagger was given to her by Shifu. The blade is extremely sharp and the blowing hair can be short.


    It also has two special features.


    First, the blade was poisoned.


    Second, there is a pill hidden in the handle.


    Xiao Xi held the small ball at the end of the handle, turned it for half a circle, and then pushed it inside.


    A small hole immediately appeared in the handle, and a pill came out of it.


    This is a universal antidote pill specially developed by master.


    It can not only dissolve the poison on the blade, but also dissolve other poisons. Even the medicine of qi deficiency pill can be dissolved by it.


    Xiao Xixi threw the pill into his mouth, chewed it and ate it.


    Knowing her taste, Shifu specially made this antidote pill like a sugar bean. It tastes sweet.


    After taking the pill, she can obviously feel that her body has regained strength and her internal power can be used normally.


    She stood up and looked at the room.


    The doors and windows are closed.


    She tried to push it gently, and it was all locked from the outside.


    If she uses her internal power, she can break it by force, but it will make too much noise.


    We have to think of a more secure way.


    She looked up at the beam above her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Duke Chang wanted to help the prince get off the bus, but he pushed him away.


    His face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were faintly red, as if trying to suppress something, with a sense of danger that could erupt at any time.


    Luo QingHan strode towards the imperial study.


    But he was stopped by the Imperial Guard at the door.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "I want to go in."


    When the bodyguard saw that he looked wrong, he was afraid, but he still hardened his head and said.


    "No one is allowed to enter the imperial study without the permission of the emperor. This is the rule. Your highness should know."


    Luo QingHan ignored his words and repeated them again.


    "I want to go in!"


    The bodyguard begged, "please don''t be difficult for your highness."


    Luo QingHan pushed away the bodyguard in front of him and forcibly broke into the imperial study.


    The bodyguard was shocked and wanted to chase in, but considering his identity, he didn''t dare to break into the imperial study without permission.


    He could only hurry to inform the emperor.


    The imperial study was empty and quiet.


    Luo QingHan glanced at it and soon saw the picture of ten thousand horses hanging on the wall.


    He strode over, grabbed the scroll and pulled it hard.


    Wow, wanmatu was forcibly removed, revealing a carved wooden wall.


    He threw away the scroll and reached for the wall.


    He felt a small round hole.


    Press down.


    A small wooden box popped out of the wall.


    He opened the wooden box and found a neatly folded cloth lying inside.


    He stretched out his trembling fingers and tried to pick up the cloth.


    The emperor suddenly came in and scolded.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Luo QingHan''s actions.


    The emperor looked at the ten thousand horse map thrown to the ground, looked at the open wooden box, and his face sank immediately.


    "You broke into the imperial study without my consent. Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Luo QingHan ignored his anger, picked up the cloth in the wooden box and asked in a trembling voice, "father, what is this?"


    The emperor said angrily, "you''ve turned over my things and dared to ask what it is? How dare you! Don''t you put it back quickly?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes became more and more red: "my son just wanted to ask, is this the imperial edict of the crown prince?"


    The emperor was stunned and immediately denied: "of course not!"


    "What is this?"


    The Emperor didn''t answer and looked a little unnatural.


    Luo QingHan stopped asking, and directly unfolded the cloth in his hand.


    On the white cloth, there are several lines of black words.


    He finished reading all the contents at a glance, and his face immediately became very gloomy.


    This is indeed an imperial edict of the abolished prince. According to the handwriting, it should be written by the Emperor himself, but it is not sealed with a jade seal.


    Luo QingHan''s fingers trembled slightly, his knuckles were faint and white, and there was no blood on his face.


    The emperor never thought that the prince would know the existence of this imperial edict.


    Things came so suddenly that the Emperor didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, so he had to try his best to shift the focus.


    "Why did you suddenly run to the imperial study? Did someone tell you something?"


    Luo QingHan is like a trapped animal forced to a desperate situation.


    Now he doesn''t care about anything.


    He urgently needs to find a way out.


    He raised the cloth in his hand, his voice trembling.


    "Why do you want to abolish the crown prince? What on earth makes you feel dissatisfied, which makes you think of abolishing the crown prince?!"


    Even though the emperor knew he was unreasonable, he was annoyed by the prince''s questioning attitude.


    The emperor frowned and was very dissatisfied.


    "What''s your attitude? I''m the emperor and your father. What do I want to do? Do I still need to report to you?"


    Father''s two words, like a knife, pierced Luo QingHan''s last reason.


    He suddenly raised his voice and roared.


    "You are not my father at all!"


    The emperor was stunned by his roar.


    The emperor returned to his senses for a long time and asked in shock.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes were red, and there was water light flashing in the corners of his eyes: "the reason why you want to abolish the crown prince is because I''m not your own son!"

 Chapter 561

    Gan Fu and father-in-law Chang guard outside the Royal study.


    Through the door, they could clearly hear the noise in the room.


    Both of them tacitly agreed without saying a word, and their faces were full of cold sweat.


    At this time, they just want to be deaf, hear nothing and know nothing.


    As for the bodyguards who should have been guarding outside the Royal study, Gan Fu had already driven them away.


    There was a crash.


    It looks like something fell to the ground.


    Then I heard an angry roar from the emperor.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    The door of the imperial study was opened, and the prince staggered out. There was a hole in his forehead, and the blood overflowed and flowed down the corner of his forehead. With his bloodless face, he looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Father-in-law Chang was so frightened that he took out his handkerchief to wipe his blood.


    The prince pushed his hand away.


    Father-in-law Chang said anxiously, "Your Highness, I''m going to ask a doctor for you."


    Luo QingHan said no.


    Gan Fu looked carefully into the imperial study.


    He saw a picture of ten thousand horses and a piece of cloth on the ground, as well as a broken white jade paperweight.


    The crisp sound they heard just now should be the sound when the Paperweight fell to the ground.


    As for the wound on the crown prince''s forehead, it should also have been smashed out by the paperweight.


    The emperor stood in the imperial study, his face flushed with anger, his expression was distorted, and his breath was hasty.


    Ganfu was startled.


    He had served the emperor for decades and had never seen the emperor so angry.


    He hesitated and moved in carefully.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. Don''t be angry."


    The Emperor didn''t even look at him and shouted directly in the direction of the prince''s departure outside the door.


    "Send this villain to the imperial mausoleum and lock it up!"


    Ganfu''s face changed greatly and wanted to persuade the emperor to think twice.


    The crown prince is different from ordinary princes. His identity is unusual. If he just quarrels with the emperor in private, it''s nothing, but if he is sent to the imperial mausoleum to be imprisoned, it''s not a small matter. The former imperial court and the harem have to be disturbed.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    Ganfu only said three words and was rudely interrupted by the emperor.


    "If any of you dare to intercede with him, go to the imperial mausoleum with him!"


    Gan Fu could only give up the idea of intercession, go out and call the commander of the forbidden army to convey the emperor''s order


    The commander of the forbidden army was a wise man. After receiving the order, he took the forbidden guards to the east palace without asking more questions.


    At this time, the prince has returned to the east palace.


    He went straight to the Qingge hall.


    He wants to find Xiao Xi.


    But Xiao Xixi was not in the Qingge hall at all. When asked, he knew that Xiao Xixi had not come back since he went to the Changle palace, and even the Baoqin had disappeared.


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    Why didn''t Xiao Xi come back?


    Did she have an accident?


    He was about to send someone to trace Xiao Xi''s whereabouts when he saw father-in-law Chang running in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, the forbidden guards have surrounded the Qingge hall!"


    As soon as Duke Chang had finished his words, the commander of the forbidden army strode in.


    He arched his hand at the Prince: "Your Highness, the emperor has ordered you to go to the imperial mausoleum to reflect on your mistakes. At the end, he will escort you to the imperial mausoleum. Please leave immediately."


    Luo QingHan looked at him without expression.


    The commander of the forbidden army repeated again: "Your Highness, please leave immediately!"


    Duke Chang: "general, there is nothing at the imperial mausoleum. We have to pack our bags before we can leave."


    The commander of the forbidden army glanced at him: "the emperor ordered his royal highness to go to the imperial mausoleum alone to reflect."


    Duke Chang''s face changed: "do you mean to let the prince go to the imperial mausoleum alone? How can this be? The prince is a golden body, how can no one take care of him?"


    Commander of the forbidden Army: "this is what the emperor meant. The last general just acted according to orders."


    Father Chang was dumbfounded.


    He turned to see the prince, but there was still any expression on the prince''s face. It looked as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Luo QingHan said in a hoarse voice, "after leaving alone, the east palace will bother you to look after her and concubine Xiao..."


    Duke Chang hurriedly said, "I understand. I will try my best to find the whereabouts of concubine Xiao!"


    Luo QingHan nodded and said nothing more.


    Escorted by the guards, he left the palace in a carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, a boy opened the door and came in with a food box.


    When he entered the house, the door was immediately closed by people outside.


    The boy put the food box on the table, looked around and found that the house was empty.


    His heart thumped. Why did concubine Xiao disappear?


    He hurriedly searched all the places where people could hide in the house, but he still couldn''t find concubine Xiao.


    The boy hurried to the door and slapped the door.


    "Open the door!"


    The door was opened from the outside. The two bodyguards guarding the door looked flustered when they saw the young man. One of the bodyguards asked.


    "What happened?"


    The young man pointed to the room behind him and shouted in panic, "concubine Xiao is gone! She ran away!"


    The two bodyguards spoke in unison.


    "Impossible!"


    They have been guarding the door. The door has been locked from the outside, and someone has been guarding the window. There has never been any change, let alone a living man, or even a fly!


    The boy said anxiously, "I''m serious. If you don''t believe it, come in and have a look!"


    The two bodyguards felt uneasy when they saw that he didn''t look like cheating.


    They walked into the house one after another and found that the house was really empty. Concubine Xiao really disappeared!


    The two bodyguards immediately panicked.


    They were ordered to guard concubine Xiao. If concubine Xiao ran away, they must be held accountable!


    The boy said, "look around here again, and I''ll inform the Lord."


    Then he hurried out without waiting for the guards to react.


    The two bodyguards are going to look around the house again to see if they can find any clues.


    Just then, a figure floated down from the beam.


    The moment Xiao Xi landed, he had already hit a bodyguard on the back neck!


    The bodyguard was knocked out before he could react.


    Another bodyguard saw this, his face changed greatly, and he would cut at her with a knife!


    Xiao Xi dodged sideways and met him at a fast speed to fight him closely.


    But two moves, she beat each other on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the teahouse, the tea fragrance curls.


    Qin Zhong, king of Xiling, sat opposite each other. They were discussing the next plan.


    Fang Guanshi knelt behind the Xiling king and listened quietly without saying a word.


    Xie chuxue poured the cooked hot tea into the cup and pushed it in front of King Xiling and Qin Chong respectively.


    Qin Zhong was very satisfied: "just now there was news from the palace that the prince and the emperor had a big quarrel, and the emperor sent the prince to the imperial mausoleum. The prince really had a clever plan. The prince has determined that the emperor is his enemy, and they completely tore their faces. Our plan can go to the second step."


    ¡­¡­


    Still that sentence, don''t guess the plot, lest your face hurt.


    Besides, Jimei children''s Day is happy.


    I hope Jimei will always maintain a childlike innocence and be a carefree and happy child.

 Chapter 562

    Dong Dong!


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    Fang Wujiu got up and went to the door.


    He opened the door.


    There was a young man standing outside the door, he panted.


    "No, no, Princess Xiao ran away!"


    His voice was not low. All three people in the teahouse heard him.


    The king of Xiling asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Fang Wujiu opened his body and let the boy into the teahouse.


    The boy knelt to the ground immediately after entering the door, looking very flustered.


    "Tell the Lord, I just went to deliver food to Princess Xiao. When I came in, I found that there was no one inside. Princess Xiao has disappeared!"


    King Xiling''s face was not good: "there are so many of you that even a woman can''t keep it. It''s useless. What''s the use of the king raising you?!"


    The young man fell on the ground and his body trembled with fear: "please spare your life!"


    Fang Wujiu asked, "when you go in, are the doors and windows open or closed?"


    The boy: "they are all closed."


    Fang Wujiu: "after you left that room, did you come here directly or detour?"


    The boy didn''t know why, but he answered truthfully: "the slave was anxious to report to the Lord. He didn''t dare to detour and delay time. He came here directly."


    Fang Wujiu''s heart sank.


    He immediately said to King Xiling and Qin Zhong.


    "Get out of here!"


    King Xiling wondered, "why?"


    "She''s coming."


    As soon as Fang Wujiu finished, the window next to him was suddenly broken from the outside!


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    They all turned their heads to the window and saw that the man who rushed in was Xiao Xi!


    After Xiao Xixi landed on the ground, he rushed to the Xiling King nearest to him with the potential of not letting the stealing bell ring!


    King Xiling practices martial arts all year round and reacts very quickly.


    He raised his hand and overturned the table in front of him!


    The teapot and cup on the table flew out.


    Xiao Xixi jumped, stepped on the table and continued to rush forward.


    The whole person is like a swallow spreading its wings. He is light and fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she had rushed to the king of Xiling.


    Xiling King''s eyes were fierce: "looking for death!"


    His muscles were tight, he clenched his fist and smashed at the rustling face door!


    Xiao Xi ran up against his fist without hiding or flashing.


    His punch was extremely hard, plus her momentum. As long as her face was hit, she would be disabled even if she didn''t die.


    However.


    Just as his fist was about to get close to Xiao Xi''s face, he suddenly felt an invisible force pushing his fist back.


    It was as if there was an invisible protective barrier in front of Xiao Xi.


    The king of Xiling had never encountered such a thing. Unexpectedly, he was stunned involuntarily.


    That''s the moment he was stunned.


    Xiao Xixi grabbed his skirt with one hand, pulled out a dagger with the other hand, and stabbed the blade into his chest!


    Xie chuxue screamed in horror.


    "Father!"


    Qin Chong''s eyes were about to crack, but his Sabre had been taken away before entering the tea room. Now he had no weapons, so he had to pick up the vase next to him and smash it at Xiao Xi!


    The vase flew out and drew a parabola in mid air.


    It''s going to hit the back of Xiaoxi''s head.


    But at the critical moment, it was bounced away by an invisible force.


    Qin Zhong was stunned by this incredible scene.


    Only Fang Wujiu knew what was going on.


    He said in a deep voice, "she has an amulet!"


    And it seems that she should have a lot of amulets on her.


    Since she has an amulet, how can she be knocked out?


    Still.


    She didn''t faint from beginning to end.


    She''s just acting.


    She knew someone would attack her, so she took the opportunity to sneak into the enemy camp and wait for the opportunity to attack the king of Xiling.


    Use yourself as bait to lure the enemy, and then look for opportunities to kill.


    A very dangerous plan. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence!


    Xiao Xi looked down and found that the blade was only inserted into the chest of King Xiling.


    The king of Xiling held the blade tightly in his hands to prevent it from going further.


    The palm was cut by the blade, and the blood overflowed and flowed down through the fingers.


    Xiao Xi tutted. It''s a pity. It''s almost.


    The king of Xiling roared with pain.


    "Somebody! Catch the assassin!"


    Dozens of royal guards rushed into the teahouse.


    Qin Zhong, Xie chuxue and Fang Wujiu have retreated to the door.


    Xiao Xixi pushed the king of Xiling out.


    The guards hurried to catch the king of Xiling.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to rush out of the bag enclosure, turn over the window and escape.


    At this time, the guards of the whole canglan garden had been disturbed.


    The guards poured in here.


    In the teahouse, the king of Xiling was lying on the ground, his chest and palm were full of blood, looking very tragic.


    Xie chuxue was so flustered that he kept shouting, "call the doctor quickly! Call the doctor!"


    Fang Wujiu didn''t worry and said, "I know medicine."


    Xie chuxue remembered that he knew medicine and hurriedly asked him to heal the Lord.


    Even though everyone was anxious at this time, Fang Wujiu still looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face.


    He first looked at the wound of King Xiling, and then gave him the lower pulse.


    "The wound is not deep and will not endanger life."


    Xie Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she heard Fang Wujiu continue.


    "But the knife is poisonous. The prince is poisoned. If there is no antidote, he will die."


    Xie chuxue''s beautiful face became as white as paper.


    The king of Xiling felt dizzy in his head, but he still insisted on his spirit, gritted his teeth and said, "that woman must have an antidote!"


    Fang Wujiu: "excuse me, Miss Xie. Take good care of the Lord. I''ll get the antidote."


    At this time, Xiao Xi was surrounded by the guards of the royal palace.


    With one against ten, she just carried the siege.


    Qin Zhong shouted as he attacked, "you can''t run away. If you don''t want to die, put down your arms and surrender to me!"


    Xiao Xi took the time to smile at him, full of provocation.


    "You have the ability to compete with me."


    Qin Chong said angrily, "do you think I''m stupid?!"


    Xiao Xixi grabbed a guard''s knife and swept it across Qin Chong''s waist!


    Qin Zhong stepped back quickly to avoid her attack.


    Other guards took the opportunity to rush up and split their swords at Xiao Xi!


    As a result, all the swords were thrown away by an invisible force at the moment when they were close to Xiao Xi.


    The accident stunned everyone.


    They looked at Xiao Xi as if they were looking at a monster.


    Regardless of the guards, Xiao Xixi kept cutting at Qin Chong with a long knife.


    Qin Chong thought he was first-class, but he was still a little inferior to the woman in front of him.


    He was beaten back and forth, his arm was slashed, and half of his sleeve was dyed red with blood.


    The pain irritated his nerves. His eyes were red and he roared.


    "I fought with you!"

 Chapter 563

    Qin Zhong reluctantly tied with Xiao Xi in a moment of anger.


    As for other guards, they can''t find a chance to fight at all, because Qin Chong and Xiao Xixi''s moves are too fast. They move around. The guards are afraid of hurting Qin Chong by mistake.


    They threw a rat repellent.


    Coupled with the magical power of Xiao Xi, the guards dare not act rashly.


    Just then, Fang Wujiu joined the war with his sword.


    He stabbed his sword into Xiao Xi''s back!


    Xiao Xi didn''t look back.


    She now deals with Qin Zhong wholeheartedly, and has no intention to turn back.


    Fang Wujiu''s sword was bounced away by the invisible force again.


    He asked, "how many amulets do you carry?"


    Xiao Xixi sidestepped away from Qin Zhong''s blow and replied.


    "Guess."


    Fang Wujiu: "no matter how many amulets you have, you can''t escape today. If you hand over the antidote obediently, I can protect your life."


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer.


    She grabbed a gap and the blade in her hand crossed Qin Zhong''s chest!


    Although this knife was not fatal, Qin Chong shed a lot of blood. His speed and strength immediately decreased.


    Xiao Xixi chased and beat hard, trying to take the opportunity to kill him.


    Fang Wujiu stepped in at this time to stop her pursuit.


    Facing the elder martial brother who brought himself up, Xiao Xixi unconsciously restrained his edge and didn''t attack as fiercely as before.


    Fang Wujiu stabbed her neck with a long sword!


    Xiao Xi dodged sideways to avoid this sword


    Fang Wujiu received the sword, and the sword tip drew an arc in the air and slashed down at her again!


    Xiao Xixi held the sword in front of him and blocked it.


    The weapons collided with each other and made a crisp clang.


    Fang Wujiu asked, "why don''t you fight back?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t speak.


    She stepped back.


    Fang Wujiu pressed step by step.


    One doesn''t want to be cruel.


    One never dies.


    On both sides, you come and I go, the knife tips are staggered, like thunder and electricity, dazzling.


    Fang Wujiu cut Xiao Xi''s right forearm with a sword.


    ¡ª¡ªHer amulet finally ran out.


    Because of the pain of eating, her finger holding the handle trembled.


    Fang Wujiu took the opportunity to blow the knife out of her hand, then stretched out his legs to sweep, tripped Xiao Xixi to the ground, and pointed the tip of the sword at the tip of her nose.


    Xiao Xi lay on his back and looked at the sword tip close at hand. His forehead was full of fine sweat.


    Fang Wujiu looked down on her.


    "Why not fight back?"


    Xiao Xi bit her teeth and stretched out her hand to reach the knife that fell on the ground.


    Before his finger touched the handle of the knife, Fang Wujiu raised his foot and stepped on it.


    He asked again.


    "Why not fight back?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes are red.


    Qin Chong was now supported by two guards. His face turned pale because of excessive blood loss.


    He gritted his teeth and roared, "what are you waiting for, Fang? Quickly pick off all her tendons, and then catch her and torture her. I don''t believe I can''t find out where the antidote is!"


    Fang Wujiu ignored the roar of the people behind him. He was still a mistake and stared at Xiao Xi.


    "You can beat me. Why don''t you fight back?"


    He spoke at his usual pace, unhurried and unhurried.


    But there is an unusual paranoia.


    It seems that the answer to this question is very important to him.


    Xiao Xi sucked her nose, and there was a little cry in her voice.


    "I can''t do anything about you."


    Fang Wujiu: "now we are our own competitors."


    Xiao Xi stopped talking again, and tears ran down the corners of her eyes.


    Fang Wujiu: "competing for the throne is not a child''s game. If you are so indecisive all the time, you will not only kill yourself, but also your crown prince."


    Xiao Xi thought of the prince''s current situation and cried even more fiercely.


    Fang Wujiu: "rather than let you die in the hands of others, let me end you myself. It''s all the love of our martial brothers and sisters."


    Use your strength and stab the tip of the sword down her throat!


    Xiao Xi''s pupils are constricted.


    The sword tip in the line of sight grows rapidly.


    His sword had no strength.


    He''s really going to kill her!


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to die. She must escape alive.


    She''s going to find the prince. She''s going to tell him the truth.


    She can''t let the prince face the pain alone.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Xixi raised her hands and tightly clamped the sword body with the palm of her hand.


    The tip of the sword was forced to stop an inch from her neck and couldn''t fall again.


    She raised her legs and swept across the wine free knee!


    The sword in Fang Wujiu''s hand was caught and couldn''t be pulled out.


    In order to avoid the attack, he had to loosen the handle of his sword and take two steps back.


    Xiao Xi turned over.


    Fang Wujiu grabbed a guard''s sword, rushed up again and fought with Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were red and her face was full of tears.


    It looks pathetic.


    But her actions were not pitiful at all. Every move was full of killing opportunities.


    She is one with the crown prince. She can''t die, let alone retreat!


    The long sword in his hand is as powerful as a rainbow. When he hits Fang Wujiu, he retreats again and again.


    His sword fell to the ground and his shoulder was pierced by a sword!


    Xiao Xixi suddenly regained his consciousness when he saw his shoulder stained with blood.


    In a panic, she drew back her long sword.


    Fang Wujiu covered the wound on his shoulder, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly. His eyes were both gratified and helpless.


    "In terms of martial arts, I''m really not your opponent."


    The duel between them just now was so wonderful that they stunned the guards.


    Until Qin Chong roared, "are you stupid? Don''t you take her down quickly?!"


    The surrounding guards woke up like a dream and immediately rushed up to take Xiao Xi down by relying on the large number of people.


    Just then, smoke billowed in the direction of the front yard!


    Someone is shouting.


    "The study is flooded! Come and put out the fire!"


    The study is an important place. There are many important confidential documents in it. Xie chuxue hurriedly commanded the guards to put out the fire.


    Soon there was another shout in the backyard.


    "The warehouse is flooded! Our money and grain are all in the warehouse. Come and put out the fire!"


    The guards hurried to put out the fire.


    Qin Chongqi shouted angrily, "what''s the panic? Don''t run around. This is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Catch this woman quickly!"


    If he hadn''t been hurt and incompetent, he would have rushed to catch people now.


    Xiao Xi rushed out of the encirclement and jumped onto the wall regardless of the danger of injury.


    Qin Zhong asked someone to chase him.


    But when the guards climbed over the wall, they found that Xiao Xi had already escaped in a carriage.


    The person in charge of driving the carriage is Zhao Xian.


    He looked back at concubine Xiao sitting in the carriage and asked nervously.


    "Mother, are you hurt?"


    Xiao Xi covered his bleeding forearm and leaned against the wall of the car. He said weakly, "I''ve been hurt a little."


    The carriage ran two blocks and met with more than a dozen other yulinwei.


    They were the ones who set fire in canglan garden just now.


    After the two sides met, they went straight to Xuande gate.

 Chapter 564

    They are in a hurry or a little late.


    Xuande gate has been blocked, and there are heavy soldiers inside and outside the gate.


    Everyone who goes in and out of the city gate must be strictly checked.


    Xiao Xixi is the prince''s side imperial concubine. According to the palace rules, he can''t get to the palace without orders.


    If she is caught leaving the city, she will not be able to escape the charge of leaving the palace without permission.


    Most importantly, once caught, she can''t find the prince.


    Xiao Xi lifted up the window curtain and looked out. He saw that there were all officers and soldiers near the city gate.


    She whispered, "who are those people?"


    Zhao Xian explained, "those are the people of the patrol department, which is subordinate to the Ministry of war."


    Xiao Cuixi: "that is to say, they are the people under Qin Chong''s hands."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi admired it in his heart. He really deserves to be the Minister of war. His reaction is really fast.


    As soon as she ran away with her front foot, he sent a message to the patrol department to block the Xuande door.


    Seeing that her wound was still bleeding, Zhao Xian whispered, "no, if I let someone go to another city gate first?"


    Xiao Xi answered, "yes."


    More than a dozen Yulin guards dressed separately and went to other gates to check.


    Zhao Xian drove the carriage to the medical school.


    Xiao Xixi is still dressed up as a imperial concubine. This dress is too eye-catching among the people.


    Zhao Xian asked her to stay in the carriage. He went to the hospital alone to buy medicine.


    After a while, Zhao Xian came back. He also brought an acquaintance, Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan is a little angry recently. He plans to buy some medicine for the fire in the medical museum. He didn''t expect to meet Zhao Xian here.


    Li Qingyan was surprised that the crown prince had been sent to the imperial mausoleum. Why would Zhao Xian still be here?


    It is reasonable that Zhao Xian will follow the prince.


    Even if the emperor only let the prince go to the emperor alone, with Zhao Xian''s skill, it''s not difficult to secretly follow the past.


    Out of curiosity, Li Qingyan took the initiative to say hello to Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian hesitated and told Li Qingyan about the existence of concubine Xiao.


    They need help to get out of town now.


    Li Qingyan is obviously a good helper.


    After listening to his words, Li Qingyan immediately followed him to find concubine Xiao and expressed his willingness to help them out of the city.


    Xiao Xi bandaged her wound.


    More than a dozen Yu Linwei who went out to inquire about the news came back one after another.


    They have already inquired about the past, and there are people from the patrol Department stationed at the other gates. All people who leave the city will be strictly investigated.


    Li said softly, "I alone may not be able to get out of the city smoothly. We still need a helper."


    Xiao Xi asked, "who?"


    "King of England."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyan warmly invited the king of England to ride outside the city for wine.


    Luo yechen happened to be idle recently. In addition, he intended to win over Li Qingyan, so he agreed.


    He changed his clothes and went out. He asked Li to start together.


    Li Qingyan got into the carriage and sat down.


    Besides him, there was a rustle in the car.


    He tried his best to distance himself from concubine Xiao and said in a low voice, "matters are in power. I hope the empress can endure one or two."


    Xiao Xi said he was fine.


    Her wound shed a lot of blood. In addition, she didn''t eat for a long time. She was tired and hungry, and her head was a little dizzy.


    Her body wanted to sleep, but her mind was still highly focused.


    She knew it was not time to rest.


    Zhao Xian and other Yu Linwei costume writers, Ding follower, rode behind the carriage.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Luo yechen, they lowered their heads all the way and tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    Fortunately, Luo yechen has always been nervous and didn''t notice the difference of those people behind him.


    When the team came near Xuande gate, they were stopped by the patrol department.


    The patrol wanted to search their cars and horses.


    Li gently lifted the window curtain and said to the people outside.


    "I''m the only one in the car, no one else."


    The people of the patrol Department don''t believe it. They won''t stop until they have checked it themselves.


    Luo yechen''s patience was already very bad. At this time, he was even more impatient to see the group of people grinding haw.


    He didn''t have a good way: "why should you search the people brought by the king? Are you doubting the king?"


    The patrolmen quickly bowed their hands and made amends.


    "I dare not!"


    Luo yechen: "since you don''t dare, get out of here!"


    The king of England is notoriously grumpy. If he really wants to get angry, he can do everything. The patrol Department dare not offend him and can only let him open the way.


    Luo yechen no longer looked at them more and rode out of Xuande gate.


    The carriage and others followed.


    After walking a long distance and making sure that the people of the patrol department could no longer catch up, Li whispered that it was only then that the carriage stopped.


    He arched his hand at Xiao Xi.


    "I have to go back to the city later. You can only come here. I wish you a pleasant journey and meet the prince again soon."


    Xiao Xi said thank you.


    He jumped out of the carriage with a stern and gentle voice.


    Luo yechen was surprised to see him get off the bus: "what are you doing? We haven''t arrived at our destination yet."


    At this time, the curtain of the car was raised and a rustling head appeared.


    She smiled brightly at Luo yechen.


    "Lord, long time no see."


    As soon as Luo yechen saw her, he looked like a ghost. He was scared and almost fell off his horse.


    He shouted in horror, "you, why are you here?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ve always been there, but you don''t know. Thanks to your help just now, we can get out of the city smoothly. I''ve written down this kindness. I''ll repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    Luo yechen thought of what happened in Xuande gate just now and finally reacted.


    "It''s you that the patrol department wants to catch!"


    Then he looked at Li and asked angrily.


    "You''ve come together to use me!"


    Li whispered and arched his hand at him: "I''m sorry."


    Luo yechen is very angry. He likes talents, but he helps the prince.


    Where does this put his face?!


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He threw the reins and ran away on his horse.


    Zhao Xian held the horse and saluted with a fist.


    "Thank you, Lord Li, for your help."


    Li Qingyan replied with a salute: "General Zhao doesn''t have to be polite."


    Zhao Xian gave his horse to Li Qingyan. He sat on the shaft of the carriage and drove the carriage away.


    Other Yu Linwei followed on horseback.


    Li Qingyan stood on the roadside holding the reins and watched their cars and horses go away.


    When he couldn''t see it anymore, Li Qingyan took back his sight, turned on his horse and went back.


    The imperial mausoleum is not far from Shengjing.


    After walking along the official road for an hour, they saw a stone engraved with the words "Royal Cemetery".


    There are two imperial guards outside the imperial mausoleum. When they see cars and horses approaching, they immediately yell at them.


    "This is the important place of the imperial mausoleum. No people are allowed to come near. Leave quickly!"


    Yulin guards turned over and dismounted. Without saying a word, they shot directly and knocked the two forbidden troops out.


    Under the command of Zhao Xian, Yulin guards tied up the two forbidden troops and sent them to the post to be detained.


    Xiao Xixi walked into the imperial mausoleum and found that the place was not only quiet, but also desolate.


    Being in it, I have a trance feeling that the world is far away from me.

 Chapter 565

    Although the imperial mausoleum is very large, there are not many places to live.


    In addition to the outpost dedicated to the residence of the forbidden army, only Yongan hall and Jingxin garden can be inhabited.


    Xiao Xixi went to Yong''an hall first, but there was no one, and then went to Jingxin garden.


    The door of the meditation garden is closed.


    Xiao Xi pushed down and didn''t push away.


    The door was locked from the inside. It seems that there is someone in the house.


    Xiao Xi knocked at the door.


    No response.


    She knocked a few times.


    "Your Highness, it''s me."


    The house was still silent.


    Xiao Xi hesitated whether he should break in by force.


    Just then, with a creak, the door opened slowly.


    Luo QingHan stood in the house.


    He was wearing a snow blue long sleeved shirt with a light jade belt around his waist. The jade crown on his head had been taken off and a strand of broken hair fell down.


    The wound on the forehead is no longer bleeding, and the dark red scab is in sharp contrast to the cold and white skin.


    Xiao Xixi was still wearing the clothes of imperial concubine Gong. After a fight, her clothes were a little scattered. The silk draped on her arm had long disappeared, and all the bead hairpins on her head had fallen off.


    Loose bun, white complexion,


    A cut was made in her right sleeve, and half of the sleeve was dyed red with blood. It looked very dazzling.


    They just stood there, looking at each other across a threshold.


    One by one.


    Luo QingHan: "your arm is hurt?"


    Xiao Qixi: "why is your head broken?"


    Both were stunned.


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "I was caught by the king of Xiling. In order to escape, I had a fight with the eldest martial brother."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "didn''t you say your skill is better than the eldest martial brother?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I missed at the moment."


    Luo QingHan: "you can''t do it. You''ve got a loophole?"


    When he revealed the truth, Xiao Xi became more uncomfortable and had to forcibly change the topic: "how did you get this injury?"


    Luo QingHan casually said, "he was smashed by his father with paperweight."


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "the emperor is very cruel."


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    Xiao Xi looked into the room. All the windows were closed and there was no light. The room was dark.


    Luo QingHan leaned over and motioned her to go in.


    Xiao Xi said, "wait a minute."


    She ran back to the stable with her skirt and took out a small cloth bag from the carriage.


    The cloth bag contains wound medicine and gauze, which was bought in the city traditional Chinese Medicine Museum before.


    She returned to Jingxin garden with a small cloth bag.


    The prince was still standing at the door, and his appearance had not changed since she left.


    After Xiao Xi came back, his eyes immediately stared at her.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xiao Xi shook the small cloth bag in his hand: "go and get something in the car. Go in and I''ll bandage your wound."


    They entered the house.


    It was too dark in the room. Xiao Xixi accidentally bumped into the table and almost fell. Fortunately, Luo QingHan grabbed her in time.


    Xiao Xi asked, "don''t you have oil lamps and candles?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know.


    No one has taken care of him since he was sent here.


    He was in a bad mood and had no mind to mind what was in the house.


    Before Xiao Xi came, he was sitting alone in the corner, staring at the darkness in a daze. There was only cold and loneliness beside him.


    He thought a lot.


    I thought of Shen Zhaoyi who died in peace.


    Thought of the peace king who fell in a pool of blood.


    I also thought of the emperor pointing at him and yelling at him after he was angered.


    He also thought of Xiao Xi.


    Want to know where she is? Want to know if she''s safe?


    Also want to know if I can see her again?


    Unexpectedly, he really looked forward to people.


    Thinking of this, Luo QingHan involuntarily clenched Xiao Xi''s wrist more tightly.


    Xiao Cuixi: "Oh, be gentle. My wrist is not wood. If you try harder, my wrist will be broken."


    Luo QingHan''s strength decreased slightly, but he still held her wrist.


    She went to open the window and he followed her to the window.


    She sat down by the bed, and he followed her to the bed.


    Xiao Xi signaled him to let go.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll take care of the wound on your forehead."


    Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. If the wound is not treated properly, it is easy to be infected and inflamed. There may be scars in the future.


    Luo QingHan has such a beautiful face. It would be a pity to leave a scar.


    When he released his hand, Xiao Xixi pulled back his wrist and began to treat his wound carefully.


    She asked as she moved.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her close little face and whispered.


    "It hurts."


    Xiao Xi breathed into his wound: "it''s all right. It won''t hurt after whistling."


    Luo QingHan bowed his head slightly. The wound that had been so painful that he lost consciousness now felt a little strange again.


    It hurts and itches.


    It''s a little crispy.


    He asked softly, "why did you come here?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I heard that you were sent to the imperial mausoleum. I was worried about you, so I asked Zhao Xian to send me here. We had a little trouble when we left the city. Fortunately, with the help of King Ying and Li Qingyan, we managed to muddle through."


    Luo QingHan: "you don''t have to follow."


    The conditions here are very simple. Compared with the palace, they are just like clouds and mud.


    He didn''t want her to suffer.


    Xiao Cuixi: "didn''t you say before? I''ll always be with you, whether you''re in the palace or in the imperial mausoleum."


    Luo QingHan felt his heart was sorely swollen.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and holding Xiao Xi in his arms.


    Xiao Xixi still maintained the posture of applying medicine to him and shouted, "Hey, don''t move. The medicine hasn''t been finished yet!"


    Luo QingHan lowered her head and kissed her lips all the way from her forehead.


    This kiss was particularly deep.


    Seeing the prince''s posture of wanting to swallow her tongue and lips, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help wondering if he was hungry? Mistook her mouth for a sausage.


    Luo QingHan retreated and looked at her.


    Xiao Xi gasped gently: "I have to take medicine."


    Luo QingHan said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t hurt anymore."


    Xiao Xixi insisted: "I still have to take medicine."


    She pushed the man away, stood up, helped him with good medicine, wrapped the forehead with gauze for several times, and finally tied a lovely bow.


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a bow.


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "you look so cute."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes fell on her arm.


    "Your injury..."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s just a flesh wound. It''s already wrapped up. It''s nothing."


    At this time, Luo QingHan was still sitting, while Xiao Xi was standing. As soon as he tilted his head, he just leaned against her chest.


    He couldn''t help rubbing the soft feeling.


    Xiao Qixi: "

 Chapter 566

    Zhao Xian''s appearance interrupted the prince''s behavior of playing hooligans in time.


    Xiao Xi quickly stepped back and said quickly.


    "I''ll find out if there''s anything to eat around here?"


    Then she ran away.


    Zhao Xian walked in and knelt on one knee: "the end will pay a visit to his Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan looked at him without expression.


    Anyone can see that the prince''s highness is in a very bad mood at this time.


    He asked stubbornly, "what''s up?"


    Zhao Xian raised his head and saw the crown prince with a bow on his head. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly.


    He quickly looked back and pretended not to see anything.


    "The end will bring a total of 15 Yu Linwei this time. The other Yu Linwei are still in Shengjing and cannot be mobilized for the time being."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised.


    Although Yu Linwei is under his direct jurisdiction, if so many people leave Shengjing all at once, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the emperor.


    At this juncture, it''s best not to create any more complications.


    The more than 2000 Yu Linwei will stay quietly in Shengjing.


    Zhao Xian then said, "the end general has asked people to replace all the forbidden troops in the imperial mausoleum with his own people."


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum is very loose. There are more than 20 forbidden troops in the whole imperial mausoleum. Some of them are lazy and go out to drink. They are not in the imperial mausoleum.


    Yu Linwei broke down one by one, knocked out all these defenseless forbidden troops and imprisoned them.


    In this way, the whole imperial mausoleum fell into the control of Yu Linwei.


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you been following concubine Xiao today?"


    Knowing that the prince would ask about it, Zhao Xian immediately told all about today''s experience.


    Xiao Xi came up with the plan to pretend to be kidnapped and go deep into the tiger''s den.


    She knew that the crown prince would not agree, so she didn''t want to tell him about it, but Zhao Xian secretly protected her every day, and she couldn''t avoid him.


    Xiao Xixi told Zhao Xian the plan and wanted Zhao Xian to keep it a secret.


    Zhao Xian originally disagreed.


    The prince asked him to protect concubine Xiao''s safety. He must not let her get into danger.


    Xiao Xi''s mouth was dry, but he still couldn''t persuade him to change his mind. Finally, he just had a fight with him.


    Zhao Xian can''t beat her.


    He lost.


    He was very shocked at that time. He didn''t expect that concubine Xiao, who looked clever and harmless, could still master martial arts, and her martial arts were so high!


    Xiao Xixi used her strength to prove that she had the power of self-protection.


    People who practice martial arts have a little admiration for Qiang, and Zhao Xian is no exception. He has become the defeated general of concubine Xiao. He has no face to say anything to protect her safety.


    As for her plan to go deep into the tiger''s den, he did not support it, but he did not oppose it any more.


    Zhao Xian: "the last general was good at making claims and didn''t protect concubine Xiao according to the instructions of the crown prince. The last general was willing to admit and punish!"


    Luo QingHan has always been clear about reward and punishment, and this time is no exception.


    "Go and get twenty lashes."


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian got up and backed out.


    He stood in the yard, taking off his coat and revealing his muscular upper body.


    A Yu Linwei waved a whip and gave him twenty blows.


    Every time you smoke, you''re torn apart.


    After twenty whips, Zhao Xian''s back was covered with flesh and blood.


    He walked to the door with pain and kowtowed to the prince.


    "The last general has received the punishment. Thank you for your kindness."


    Luo QingHan: "you should be glad that concubine Xiao escaped alive this time. If she has three long and two short, you don''t have to stay."


    "The last general knows his mistake."


    Luo QingHan handed him a bottle of wound medicine.


    Zhao Xian took the medicine bottle with both hands. Instead of complaining, he was more loyal to the prince.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    He turned and left.


    Luo QingHan stood at the door and looked at the desolate courtyard outside. His eyes were cold and did not move for a long time.


    Until Xiao Xi ran over.


    His eyes just caught a little temperature.


    Xiao Xixi just went to the kitchen to see it. There are rice grains and vegetables, but the quantity and types are not many, which is no better than that in the palace.


    There was only one cook in the kitchen. He was an old Eunuch in his fifties.


    The old eunuch didn''t expect a little lady to appear suddenly. He was very surprised when he saw Xiao Xi.


    But miraculously, the old eunuch did what he should do after he was surprised. He didn''t ask for a superfluous word.


    Xiao Xixi asked him to help him get something to eat.


    With limited conditions, I couldn''t get any exquisite food. I only cooked a pot of porridge and fried several small dishes.


    Xiao Xixi put the food box on the table, brought out the porridge and vegetables and put them on the food table.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the food table.


    Xiao Xi gave him a bowl of porridge.


    There are shredded meat, shredded ginger and chopped green onion in the porridge. It smells very fragrant.


    All day today, Luo QingHan only ate something in the morning, and then there was no water.


    He is in a bad mood, has no appetite and is unaware of hunger.


    Now the sun has set, indicating the end of today.


    Xiao Xixi turned out an oil lamp from the corner, lit it and put it on the food table.


    She picked up the bowls and chopsticks and pulled a big mouthful of porridge into her mouth.


    The warm rice porridge made her feel comfortable from the inside out.


    With the dim yellow warm light, looking at Xiao Xi sitting opposite the table, Luo QingHan suddenly felt that he had a little appetite again.


    He ate slowly.


    These meals are very rough and far less delicious than those in the palace.


    But it''s not that he hasn''t eaten a worse meal than this. By contrast, it''s a good meal.


    More importantly, if you have someone you like to be with you, even if it''s a simple meal, it doesn''t taste good.


    Not surprisingly, all the food on the table was eaten up and there was no residue left.


    Xiao Xi licked his mouth, which was still full of meaning.


    "I think we can have another supper."


    Unfortunately, the old eunuch''s eyes are not good. He can barely make do when there is enough light during the day. At night, his eyes are very difficult to use. Let alone cutting vegetables, he can''t even see where the salt is put.


    So there is no supper.


    Xiao Xi is sorry.


    She washed and slept with the prince.


    There is only a thin mattress on the sleeping couch. It is hard to sleep. It is far less comfortable than the sleeping couch in the palace.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi is not particular about where to sleep.


    Regardless of the environment, as long as she can lie down, she can go to sleep every minute.


    Luo QingHan hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi, who was about to fall asleep, answered in a daze: "Oh."


    Luo QingHan: "if you have three long and two short, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xi vaguely said, "marry another one."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He pinched a handful on Xiao Xi''s waist, and his tone was a bit dangerous.


    "Who else do you want me to marry?"

 Chapter 567

    Xiao Xixi was almost asleep. His waist was pinched and his head woke up in an instant.


    She opened her eyes to the prince''s chilly eyes, with a thump in her heart, and hurried to show her loyalty.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who you want to marry, I will support you with both hands!"


    Luo QingHan narrowed his eyes: "listen to what you mean, do you really want me to marry someone else?"


    Xiao Xi said, "sooner or later you will marry the imperial concubine. When you marry the imperial concubine, you will have more help. It''s not a good thing."


    Luo QingHan stared into her eyes and said calmly, "I marry Zhengfei only to see if I like her. As for whether she can help me, it is not within my consideration."


    Xiao Cuixi: "well, it''s also good. Just be happy about your own marriage."


    Luo QingHan is still staring at her.


    Xiao Xi was very uncomfortable: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Luo QingHan: "you accompany me through life and death and have done so many things for me. Don''t you want to be my crown princess?"


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Xi really didn''t think about it.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that she only has more than two years left. If she wants to be the Crown Princess of Luo QingHan, what should she do when she dies in the future? Let him be a widower?


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to hurt him.


    She said seriously, "it''s enough for me to be a side imperial concubine. The position of the crown princess should be reserved for a more suitable person."


    Luo QingHan''s heart sank.


    Why doesn''t she want to be a princess?


    Is it because she still wants to go back to the Xuanmen?


    no way.


    She can''t go.


    She has filled his whole heart.


    If she left, she would have poached him alive.


    What''s the difference between that and killing him?!


    Luo QingHan''s hand moved up along her arm, rubbed her neck and whispered.


    "I think you are the most suitable person."


    Xiao Xi sighed, "that''s because you''ve met too few people. You''ll certainly meet better people than me in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "no, no one can be better than you."


    Xiao Xixi: "nothing is absolute. Don''t talk too full."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like listening to these words.


    He leaned over and blocked her lips from saying those unpleasant things.


    The next day.


    Luo QingHan got up early as usual.


    Because there were no palace maids and eunuchs waiting to change clothes and wash, he had to do everything by himself.


    When he cleaned himself up, Xiao Xi was still sleeping. Looking at her, she didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    The old eunuch delivered the prepared breakfast.


    Luo QingHan stood by the bed, looked at Xiao Xi, who was sleeping soundly with the quilt, and stretched out his hand to pinch her face.


    "Get up."


    Xiao Xi turned over and wanted to continue to sleep, but she accidentally overwhelmed the wound on her right arm. The pain made her wake up immediately.


    She sat up quickly, covering her wound and grinning.


    Seeing this, Luo QingHan quickly opened her hand and looked at the wound. He didn''t see blood seeping out. The wound should not crack.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and urged, "don''t stay in bed. See what time it is? Get up quickly!"


    Xiao Xi hesitated to get up.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "why do you like staying in bed so much?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him eagerly: "I stayed in bed to see you more in my dream."


    Luo QingHan: "


    The sweet words of concubine Xiao''s side really come at once. People are not prepared at all.


    He said with a wooden face, "even if you speak well, don''t want to stay in bed again. Get up quickly. The breakfast is ready. If you don''t get up again, don''t eat."


    Hearing that there was food, Xiao Xi immediately had the motivation to get up.


    There was a cut in the sleeve of her dress and there was a lot of blood on it. It was reasonable that she could not wear it again, but she didn''t bring spare clothes when she left the Palace this time, and there were no clothes she could wear in the imperial mausoleum.


    It''s not just her. Luo QingHan doesn''t have spare clothes. He''s also wearing yesterday''s old clothes.


    Luo QingHan asked Zhao Xian to go out to inquire about the news in Shengjing city and get two sets of changed clothes back by the way.


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave the imperial mausoleum.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xi collapsed on his couch and refused to move again.


    Luo QingHan came over: "take off your clothes."


    Xiao Xi immediately covered his chest and said shyly, "in broad daylight, the doors and windows are still open. Isn''t it appropriate for us to do such a thing?"


    Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless: "I want to change your dressing."


    Xiao Xi put his hand down: "Oh."


    Luo QingHan: "you seem a little disappointed?"


    Xiao Xi firmly denied: "no!"


    She sat up, took off her coat and rolled up her sleeves to reveal her arms wrapped in gauze.


    Luo QingHan helped her remove the gauze, revealing a ferocious wound.


    He stared at the wound.


    It took a long time.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xiao Xi pretended to say, "it doesn''t hurt. The wound just looks scary."


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and blew gently at her wound.


    As she said, Huhu won''t hurt.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to blow rainbow fart: "you are the crown prince and the future emperor. With your breath of real dragon, my wound must heal very quickly!"


    Luo QingHan finished blowing the climate, leaned over and touched her lips gently on her wound.


    Xiao Xi was stunned by his touch.


    Luo QingHan didn''t explain his intention of this move.


    He began to change her dressing carefully without saying a word.


    Xiao Xi is not used to this too quiet atmosphere.


    She took the initiative to find a topic.


    "Do you already know about Ping''an king and Shen Zhaoyi?"


    Luo QingHan''s action was a meal, and then answered as if nothing had happened: "HMM."


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t believe those people''s nonsense. King Ping''an is not your biological father, and you don''t kill your father."


    Luo QingHan looked up at her.


    "How are you sure?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I can see the face. From the face, you and the emperor are definitely their own father and son!"


    When Luo QingHan heard this, the heavy stone originally pressed in his heart was finally moved away.


    He felt much relieved.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this."


    Xiao Xi asked again, "do you have any plans next?"


    Luo QingHan said as he wrapped gauze around her, "don''t go anywhere. Just stay here quietly."


    Xiao Qixi: "and then?"


    Luo QingHan: "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    He knotted the gauze and cut it with scissors.


    Xiao Xixi looked at his calm eyebrows and eyes. An idea came out of his heart and blurted out: "you shouldn''t be intentional?"


    Luo QingHan put down the scissors, helped her put down her sleeve and said casually, "yes, I did it on purpose."


    As early as he learned that the Xiling king and the Qin emperor had an affair, he guessed that the Xiling king and the Qin family might join hands.


    He did not want to get involved in the tripartite scuffle among the Xiling king, the Qin family and the emperor.


    So he left early and hid in the imperial mausoleum.

 Chapter 568

    Xiao Xixi was surprised: "so you already know everything!"


    She thought the prince had been calculated, but she didn''t expect that the prince was already ready to make plans. From this point of view, she underestimated the prince''s plan.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I don''t know everything. For example, if Ping''an king is my biological father, I can''t determine whether it is true or false."


    The truth and falsehood of the words of the queen of Qin are mixed together, which makes people unable to tell which one to believe and which not to believe.


    Luo QingHan has always been a person who likes to think of things as the worst.


    ¡ª¡ªThe worst possibility is that what the queen Qin said is true.


    King Ping''an is his biological father. He killed his father himself.


    If this is the case, then he is really an unforgivable sin.


    Fortunately.


    Here comes Xiao Xi.


    She told him firmly that none of that was true.


    He didn''t kill his father himself.


    He has not reached the point where his crime is unforgivable.


    He still has to be saved.


    "Xixi, thank you."


    Xiao Xi blinked his apricot eyes: "if you really want to thank me, go and help me pick some loquats. When I came yesterday, I saw several loquat trees planted in the imperial mausoleum with many fruits hanging on them."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    The woman was so bold that she asked him to do something!


    Xiao Xi covered her newly wrapped wound and cried pitifully.


    "Oh, my wound hurts. If I could eat loquat, my wound wouldn''t hurt."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Loquat trees are not far from Jingxin garden.


    As long as you go out of the gate and walk ten steps to the left, you can see them.


    Luo QingHan uses the lightness skill to fly to the loquat tree.


    He picked off a string of loquats. He couldn''t hold them with his hands. He had to hold them with his clothes.


    When he fell down from the tree with a full bag of loquats in his hands, he was just opposite the four eyes of two yulinwei standing not far away.


    Yu Linwei''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    They never expected that his Highness The Prince of zhilanyushu would climb the tree and pick fruit.


    Even if he picked the fruit, he still used the hem of his clothes as a cloth pocket.


    Even if he used the hem of his clothes as a cloth pocket, there was a fluttering bow on his head.


    What''s wrong with this painting style!


    To tell the truth, Luo QingHan didn''t expect that the picture of climbing trees and picking fruit would be seen by others.


    Obviously, he had specially observed the surroundings before and didn''t go up the tree until he made sure there was no one around.


    Luo QingHan was embarrassed, but he still had no waves on his face.


    He asked faintly, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yulin guards quickly saluted with fists: "my subordinates are patrolling around here."


    Luo QingHan: "since it''s a patrol, why do you stand still?"


    Yulin guards immediately took back their sight, continued patrolling along the established route, and soon went far.


    Luo QingHan returned to Jingxin garden with a full bag of loquats.


    He poured the loquats onto the table and said expressionless.


    "Is that enough?"


    Xiao Xi was very happy to see so many yellow and round loquat fruits.


    "Enough, enough!"


    She jumped up and hugged Luo QingHan and gave him a mouthful on his face.


    "Your Highness is very kind to me!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    The embarrassment caused by climbing trees and picking fruit by subordinates disappeared at this moment.


    My heart is still a little sweet.


    He was about to reach out and hug her, so she let go of her hand first.


    Xiao Xixi grabbed a loquat, peeled it and bit it. It was very sweet.


    Luo QingHan looked at the empty embrace, and then looked at Xiao Xi, who was eating loquats happily. He sighed secretly. He has no conscience!


    Xiao Xixi handed a peeled loquat to him and motioned him to try it too.


    Luo QingHan bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit off half of the Loquat Pulp.


    Xiao Xi asked expectantly, "is it sweet?"


    Luo QingHan swallowed the pulp: "it''s very sweet."


    "Any more?"


    Luo QingHan said no.


    Then he saw Xiao Xi throw the remaining Loquat Pulp into his mouth and eat it. His movements were very skillful and natural, which made his heart move.


    Obedient to his thoughts, he leaned over and licked her lips.


    This taste is much sweeter than Loquat Pulp.


    Xiao Xi was stunned by his sudden action.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan said, "nothing. I just want to compare it to see if loquat is sweet or you are sweeter?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Her hand trembled with loquat.


    Die young!


    The straight prince can say sweet words!


    Luo QingHan: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "nothing, nothing."


    She buried herself in eating all the loquats on the table.


    She gathered the nuts together, held them in her palm, got up and ran out.


    Luo QingHan followed slowly.


    He saw Xiao Xi bury the nuts in the courtyard.


    Luo QingHan asked, "are you going to turn this courtyard into a loquat forest?"


    Xiao Xi answered while digging a hole: "yes, anyway, the yard is empty. It''s better to plant some loquat trees. When the loquat trees grow, you can eat a lot of loquat fruits every year."


    Luo QingHan: "listen to what you mean, are you going to come here to eat loquats every year in the future?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "can you come every year?"


    She has more than two years left. If she comes once a year, she will come again at most twice.


    At this time, she turned her back to Luo QingHan. Luo QingHan couldn''t see the loss on her face and thought she was afraid of inconvenient going out of the palace.


    He said: "the imperial mausoleum is cold and quiet. It''s no fun. If you want to eat the loquats here, I can ask someone to pick the loquats and send them to the palace for you to eat slowly when you return to the palace."


    Xiao Xi looked back at him: "when are you going to return to the palace?"


    Luo QingHan: "it depends on when they start.


    He will wait until those people lose both sides before going back.


    Xiao Cuixi: "they should do it soon."


    Luo QingHan: "why?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I stabbed the king of Xiling yesterday. Although the knife was not fatal, it was highly toxic. If there was no antidote, the king of Xiling would die of poison in three days. Elder martial brother knows medical skills. He should be able to help the king of Xiling delay the time of poison, but it can''t be delayed for three months at the latest."


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan garden.


    The king of Xiling was lying on his bed with a pale face and a thick gauze wrapped around his chest.


    He was in a very bad mood. These two days they invited all the doctors in the city to see him. All the doctors said that the poison on him was rare in his life and there was no medicine to cure it.


    Xie chuxue came in with the soup and said softly.


    "Father, it''s time to drink medicine."


    King Xiling asked, "is this the antidote?"


    Xie chuxue shook his head reluctantly: "no, this is a prescription medicine, which can delay the onset of toxicity in your body."

 Chapter 569

    After the Xiling King drank the medicine, he felt that the pain in the wound was relieved and his body had some strength.


    He breathed out a long breath.


    "Where''s Fang in charge? How''s he?"


    Xie chuxue answered truthfully, "he is still lying in bed. It seems that he can''t get off the ground for a while."


    The king of Xiling looked gloomy.


    When Fang Wujiu started with concubine Xiao yesterday, he was not at the scene and didn''t see them do it with his own eyes.


    After listening to the description of Qin Chong and the guards, he knew the details of Fang Wujiu''s fight with concubine Xiao.


    He guessed that Fang Guan and concubine Xiao might be old acquaintances.


    "Did Fang Guan deliberately release concubine Xiao?"


    Xie chuxue also thought about this. She frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be. The sword that Fang Guanshi got was very deep. Even the doctor said that the other party was very cruel and didn''t show mercy."


    King Xiling didn''t believe in Fang Wujiu very much, but now he really needs Fang Wujiu''s help.


    He can only temporarily press down his suspicion and continue to maintain the cooperative relationship with Fang Wujiu.


    Other things can be investigated slowly when there is time in the future.


    Xiling King: "you let someone take out the top-grade Ganoderma lucidum from the warehouse to make up for Fang Guan''s affairs. You can''t treat Fang Guan''s affairs badly, whether it''s healing medicine or food and clothing expenses. You have to let him feel our sincerity."


    Xie chuxue: "here."


    She personally sent the best Ganoderma lucidum to Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu was lying on the bed, and the whole person looked very weak.


    "Thank you, Lord. Please thank you for helping me."


    Xie chuxue smiled gently and kindly: "thanks to your medicine, the Lord feels much better."


    "This is what I should do."


    Xie chuxue looked worried: "your medicine can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. I don''t know what can be done to completely cure the toxicity in the Lord?"


    Fang Wujiu shook his head: "not for the time being."


    The dagger was specially given to Xiao Xixi by master for self-defense. The poison on the dagger was also refined by master himself. No one in the world can detoxify it except master.


    If you want an antidote, you can only go back to Xuanmen to find Shifu for help.


    But before they left the Xuanmen, master made it clear.


    "Before the end of the task, you can''t come back. If you come back in advance, it''s an automatic waiver."


    Fang Wujiu cannot go back until the task is completed.


    If you don''t go back, you won''t get the antidote.


    At most, the medicine he prepared can only help the king of Xiling for another three months.


    Fang Wujiu whispered.


    "There are only three months left..."


    Xie chuxue asked, "what three months?"


    Fang Wujiu hesitated and told the truth.


    After listening to him, Xie chuxue was stunned. She asked incredulously, "you mean the Lord has only three months left? How is this possible?!"


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "I''ve tried my best. Three months is my limit. For others, I can only listen to fate."


    They have made great efforts to plan for so long, and everything is moving forward step by step in accordance with their predetermined direction. They didn''t expect that changes would occur in Xiao Xi.


    No one could imagine that she dared to go into the tiger''s den alone and kill the king of Xiling alone.


    Her move was drastic, simple, rough, dangerous, but simple and effective.


    As long as the Xiling King dies, the people under the Xiling king will be headless, and Qin Chong''s one arm is difficult to support, and their plan will die.


    Xie chuxue stood up and hurried to find the king of Xiling.


    Knowing that he had only three months left, the king of Xiling was angry and anxious. He raised his hand and swept the tea cup on the low table beside the bed to the ground.


    "How could this happen? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Xie chuxue said with red eyes, "I don''t think the manager is lying, and he doesn''t need to tell us such a lie."


    Did the king of Xiling not know this?


    But he didn''t want to believe this cruel reality.


    He is in his prime of life, ambitious and ready to show his grand plans. His wonderful life has just opened a corner.


    Now tell him that he has only three months left to live.


    How can he accept it?!


    Xie chuxue tried to ask, "if you don''t go to the palace, ask the imperial doctor to show you?"


    The king of Xiling looked very ugly: "no, once the imperial doctor knew that I didn''t have much time, the emperor would take the opportunity to take away my throne and fief."


    According to the rules of the Dasheng Dynasty, after the death of the Lord, the throne and fiefdom were inherited by his son.


    But the king of Xiling had no children at his knees, and only Xie chuxue was an adopted daughter.


    Xie chuxue is not qualified to inherit the throne.


    Once he died, his throne and fiefdom would be taken back by the imperial court.


    Since then, the name of Xiling king has no longer existed in the world.


    The king of Xiling had red eyes and a desperate madness in his eyes.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s better to fight at last than sitting and waiting for death."


    "As long as I can be the emperor, I can take the rare treasures in the world. I''m not afraid that I can''t find an antidote that can dissolve my toxicity."


    Xie chuxue was surprised when she heard this: "is father going to start in advance?"


    Xiling king said ruthlessly, "I only have three months. This is our deadline. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Xian came back, he brought back not only two sets of clothes for washing, but also a pair of chickens.


    He put two chickens on the ground.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that this was bought by the end of the year from a nearby farmer''s house. It''s for you and the side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi was immediately excited when she saw a chicken.


    She jumped up and hugged the two chickens with joy.


    "One stew, one braised, perfect!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you got any news?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully, "the city is very quiet. Nothing special happened."


    "Is there any movement between the king of Xiling and the Qin family?"


    Zhao Xian still shook his head: "No."


    Luo QingHan is no exception to this result.


    By the means of King Xiling and Qin Zhong, even if they really want to do something, they won''t let people know.


    "You go down first."


    "Here."


    Xiao Xi took the two chickens to the kitchen.


    Although the old eunuch''s eyes were not very good, he did things very quickly. He cleaned up the two chickens by dividing them by two.


    He followed concubine Xiao''s instructions, one stewed and the other braised.


    Because Xiao Xixi and the prince were injured and needed to avoid food, the old eunuch tried to put less spices. Fortunately, the ingredients were delicious enough and the dishes were still delicious.


    Xiao Xi ate his mouth full of oil, bowl after bowl of rice.


    Luo QingHan looked at her eating speed and couldn''t help saying.


    "You should change your name. Don''t call it Xiao Xi. Call it invincible little bucket."


    Xiao Xixi raised his head from his job and said with a smile, "that''s OK. It sounds lovely. Invincible little bucket!"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s not invincible, it''s bottomless, the bottom of bottomless cave."


    Xiao Qixi: "

 Chapter 570

    Xiao Xixi put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and was very angry.


    "You''re waiting for me. I won''t eat. I''ll start getting angry!"


    Luo QingHan looked at the plate on the table that she had eaten without soup residue, and asked without expression.


    "What are you gambling on when you''ve finished?"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "as a mature person, I do things like being angry and not eating until I''m full."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi got up and went out.


    Luo QingHan: "where are you going?"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t talk to me, I''m still angry!"


    Luo QingHan sighed and got up and went out with him.


    He saw Xiao Xi go to the toilet.


    When Xiao Xi came out of the toilet, she saw the prince standing in the corridor looking at her.


    She groaned and walked past him without looking askance.


    Luo QingHan followed her leisurely.


    He asked, "how long will you be angry?"


    Xiao Qixi: "it depends on my mood."


    Luo QingHan: "do you still want to eat chicken tomorrow? I can ask Zhao Xian to buy it for you."


    Xiao Xi turned her head, swallowed her saliva and stared at him.


    "I warn you, don''t talk to me casually when I''m angry, and don''t mention delicious food to me. When you mention delicious food, I can''t help drooling. In this way, it will appear that I have no face."


    Luo QingHan said with a smile, "do you still want to eat chicken tomorrow?"


    Xiao Xi said without hesitation, "want to eat!"


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand: "come here and let me hug. Tomorrow, I will not only let you eat chicken, but also take you to eat duck."


    Xiao Xi sneered: "do you think I''m the kind of woman who will put down her dignity and let you hug for some delicious food?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly.


    A moment later.


    Xiao Xi went over and hugged him.


    In front of delicious food, dignity can be abandoned occasionally.


    Luo QingHan held her and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    Why did he fall in love with such a lovely baby?


    The longer I get along with her, the more I like her.


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ve already held it. Don''t break your promise."


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    Yu Linwei helped to bring buckets of hot water into the house and fill the bath bucket.


    After taking a bath, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi lay in bed.


    Luo QingHan hugged Xiao Xi and asked, "are you still angry?"


    Xiao Xi yawned: "it''s calmed down."


    Luo QingHan thought that an hour had passed since she was angry. It seemed that she was very angry.


    The next day.


    Xiao Xixi once again performed the bed rest method.


    She held the quilt and refused to give up, humming and hawing.


    "I have a heart to get up early, but my bed and quilt don''t want to."


    Luo QingHan: "


    OK, she not only stays in bed, but also finds different reasons for herself every time.


    That''s her ability.


    Luo QingHan didn''t urge her at all. He took a steamed stuffed bun and stood by the bed and ate it slowly.


    Smelling the smell of steamed stuffed bun, Xiao Xi woke up in an instant.


    She got up quickly, washed, put on clean clothes and ate breakfast happily.


    Luo QingHan handed a letter to Zhao Xian.


    "Find someone to send this letter to Chenliu county and give it to Jiang Yuanshan."


    Zhao Xian took the letter with both hands.


    Luo QingHan said again, "when you come back, buy two chickens and two ducks. If you see something else delicious, buy some and bring them back."


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    After breakfast, Xiao Xi saw that the sun was just outside, and specially moved the beauty couch to the window.


    She lay on the beauty bed, and the sun shone on her through the window. It was warm and comfortable.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    "If I can choose to live, I''d rather be simple,


    A cup of milk tea, a cottage, an acre of melon field and a gold mine.


    Simple, very good. "


    Luo QingHan: "


    Zhao Xian didn''t come back until afternoon.


    He has a chicken in his left hand and a duck in his right hand, and a big bamboo basket on his back.


    The bamboo basket is full of fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Zhao Xian said, "the letter has been sent out. There is nothing important in the city today. There is only one thing. The king of England has officially appointed the eldest lady of Beihou house."


    The bride price was prepared by Princess Hui. Although she was not very satisfied with Bu Shengyan''s daughter-in-law, the imperial decree had been made, and there was no room for turning around. In order to look good on her son''s face, she had to hold up the scene.


    The bride price sending team was quite spectacular. The bride price was sent to Dingbei Marquis like water, which attracted the envy of the onlookers.


    As a married woman, bu Shengyan can''t appear today.


    She was locked up in her boudoir and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Dingbei Hou personally received Luo yechen, the British king who came to send the bride price.


    They haven''t seen each other since they had a meal in Liuguang Pavilion last time.


    See you today. Their mood has changed.


    They are not good at talking about scenes. After a brief greeting, they have nothing to say.


    The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence.


    Dingbei Hou waved his hand and motioned that all the servants in the house should step down.


    He didn''t speak until all the people were gone.


    "I heard about the prince. I can probably guess what you think.


    I won''t care about it before.


    But now you are my future son-in-law. For the future happiness of my daughter, I have to remind you.


    Don''t be impulsive, wait and see. "


    Knowing that the prince was busy and the emperor was sent to the imperial mausoleum, Luo yechen must have some ideas, but after experiencing so many things with the prince, he felt that the prince was not so easy to fall.


    At this time, hearing the reminder of the future father-in-law, Luo yechen only answered dully.


    "I know."


    Dingbei Hou was relieved to see that he didn''t come out in a hurry.


    He had heard before that the king of England had a bad temper and was quick tempered. He was still single-minded and easy to be used.


    Now it seems that although the king of England is not as wise as the prince, he does not have a brain at all.


    Duke Dingbei said, "the emperor has chosen the date of marriage and set it on the eighth day of next month. What do you think?"


    Luo yechen already knew this from Princess Hui.


    He said he had no problem.


    He was full of resistance to the marriage, but after talking to Dingbei Hou, his resistance decreased slightly.


    Now he doesn''t like Bu Sheng smoke, at least not as much as before.


    Imperial mausoleum, in the meditation garden.


    Xiao Xixi ate the melon brought back by Zhao Xian and asked, "is the king married to miss Bu?"


    Luo QingHan: "not yet. I''m just hired. I have to wait for next month to get married."


    Xiao Xixi gloated and said, "I really want to see how they live after they get married. They will certainly fly like chickens and dogs."


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked, "did you think about who you would marry in the future before you decided to participate in the draft?"


    Xiao Qixi: "No."


    She goes to eat and drink every day. How can she spare time to think about such a thing?


    Luo QingHan asked again, "what kind of person do you like?"


    Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered a novel she had read before and pretended to be deep and authentic.


    "I like people who smile and shine."


    Luo QingHan was stunned: "do you like the Tathagata Buddha?"


    Xiao Qixi: "

 Chapter 571

    Although the king of Xiling tried his best to cover it up, the emperor still knew that he was ill in bed.


    The emperor specially sent Ganfu to visit the king of Xiling and brought him two imperial doctors.


    The king of Xiling could not get rid of it and could only accept the diagnosis and treatment of two imperial doctors.


    The two imperial doctors gave him a pulse one after another and looked at each other. They all looked a little different.


    They have practiced medicine for many years, and their medical skills are exquisite. Naturally, they can see that the king of Xiling is highly toxic.


    But I don''t know what the poison is?


    As soon as the king of Xiling saw them like that, he knew that they didn''t know how to resolve the toxicity. He was disappointed and sighed helplessly.


    "To tell you the truth, I took a nap in the garden the other day and was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake. The snake was so poisonous that I felt dizzy after being bitten. When I reacted, the poisonous snake had disappeared. I invited all the doctors in the city these two days, but I still couldn''t turn around."


    Gan Fu asked, "why don''t you let people go to the imperial doctors? Aren''t the imperial doctors in the palace much better than the folk doctors?"


    The king of Xiling smiled bitterly: "if I go to ask the imperial doctor, I will certainly disturb the emperor and Empress Dowager. I don''t want to make them worry about this little thing."


    Gan Fu sighed with emotion: "the king''s intention is really moving."


    The two imperial doctors left the prescription, told some precautions, and went to the palace with Gan Fu.


    The king of Xiling took the prescription and looked at it. It was all medicinal materials for warming and nourishing the body. It was of no great use.


    He threw away the prescription and said with a cold face.


    "Haven''t you heard from Princess Xiao yet?"


    Xie chuxue replied softly, "there are people from the patrol Department guarding all the city gates, including the loyal military general''s house and the palace gate. There are also people staring at them. I haven''t seen the trace of concubine Xiao."


    The king of Xiling looked Yin and said, "she didn''t go out of the city, nor did she go back to her mother''s house and the palace. Where else can she go?"


    The aching wound kept reminding him that concubine Xiao had caused him to become like this.


    His ambition, his great ambition and great cause have been hit hard by her!


    His eyes turned red at the thought of her.


    Xie chuxue can''t answer.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t expect such a comprehensive plan. There was a moth here.


    Obviously, she''s just a stupid woman living on the crown prince.


    Xie chuxue pursed her lips and said, "I knew so. There have been a lot of things like this recently when I caught concubine Xiao.


    Since the crown prince was sent to the imperial mausoleum, there has been a rumor that "the emperor wants to abolish the crown prince" in the imperial palace of the former dynasty. Some people say that the emperor has written an imperial edict to abolish the crown prince and will make it public soon.


    These things are said with a nose and eyes, and some people can''t help but move their minds.


    Especially the princes and their supporters.


    They think it will be a good opportunity.


    The emperor found that the princes had become very diligent recently. They not only studied harder, but also gathered in front of him when they had nothing to do, and tried every means to brush a sense of existence in front of him.


    The emperor had a clear mind for the princes, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing.


    The aristocratic families who married the crown prince because of cheating in the scientific examination have been particularly jubilant recently. They keep presenting gifts to the emperor, impeaching the crown prince for immorality, being unable to serve as a great duty and unworthy of being a prince. They hope that the emperor can abolish the crown prince.


    In addition to these enemies of the crown prince, many people in the court who supported the crown prince pleaded for the crown prince one after another, hoping that the emperor would be kind enough to let the crown prince return.


    He read all these folds and threw them aside without giving any response.


    For a moment, everyone was not sure what the emperor thought and what his attitude towards the crown prince was.


    In the former dynasty, the Imperial Palace was surging because of the prince. As a party, the prince himself was very leisurely at this time.


    He is painting in the imperial mausoleum at the moment.


    Xiao Xi sat on the porch feeding the cat.


    There are many wild cats in the imperial mausoleum. When Xiao Xixi found them, he took some dried fish and chicken strips from the kitchen.


    She put the food in a bowl and put it in the corridor. The smell of the food soon attracted several wild cats.


    At first, they were still very vigilant. They only lingered in the distance and didn''t dare to approach.


    After looking at them for most of the day, they didn''t find the danger. They couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and moved to the edge of the bowl step by step.

 Chapter 572

    Seeing that they were eating well, Xiao Xi couldn''t help but move over carefully and wanted to stretch out his hand.


    Two timid cats saw her approaching and ran away.


    But there was a very fat orange cat who didn''t go. He was still eating with his head buried. His fluffy tail was still shaking. He looked like he was eating with relish.


    Xiao Xi stretched out her paw and rolled it.


    The orange cat looked up and saw that she had no further action, so she continued to eat.


    So Xiao Xi rolled up the cat happily.


    The scene fell into the prince''s eyes and made him a little interested.


    He asked someone to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone and began to paint Xiao Xixi and orange cat.


    Zhao Xian came in at this time and reported in a low voice.


    "There are many spies outside the imperial mausoleum."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "how many people are there?"


    "According to the preliminary estimation, there should be 17 or 18. Some are single actions, and some are in groups. It seems that they belong to different masters. Shall we deal with them?"


    Luo QingHan: "ignore it."


    "Here."


    After eating and drinking enough, the orange cat gave a meow to Xiao Xi, and then turned and ran away.


    The natural and unrestrained leaving looks like a scum man who doesn''t admit it.


    Xiao Xixi, as the target of the slag, not only didn''t feel sad, but also greeted him with special hospitality.


    "Come often when you''re free. I still have a lot of dried fish!"


    She ran to the prince to see his paintings.


    In the picture, a girl wearing a lotus colored Ru skirt is sitting in the corridor. She holds her side with one hand and rolls around on the orange cat with the other hand. Her apricot eyes are bent into crescent moon. Her little face is red and she smiles very cute.


    Xiao Xi praised sincerely, "it''s a great painting!"


    Luo QingHan put down his brush, took out his private seal and pressed a red seal in the lower right corner of the scroll.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Xi was very happy: "thank you, your highness!"


    She picked up the picture, looked left and right, and liked it more and more.


    Unfortunately, there is no mobile phone these days. If there is a mobile phone, she must take a picture of the painting and send it to her circle of friends to show off.


    Look how beautiful this picture makes her!


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you like cats very much?"


    Xiao Xixi asked, "the cat is so cute. Who doesn''t like it?"


    "When you get back, I''ll ask you to send some beautiful cats to you."


    Xiao Xi quickly waved his hand: "no, I just like to touch the cat. I don''t want to have a cat. It''s too troublesome to have a cat."


    Luo QingHan: "but didn''t you raise Xiaoxi?"


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s a birthday gift for you. You don''t want it. I have no choice but to raise it myself."


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t want to be small. I''m too busy to take care of it. It''s more appropriate for it to follow you. Anyway, you''re idle every day, and it can also be your company."


    Xiao Xi glanced: "just like you, if you really have children in the future, it must be the type of father''s love like a mountain."


    Luo QingHan didn''t know why: "father loves like a mountain. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the mother revolves around the child. You, the father, sit there and don''t move. It''s like a mountain. The father''s love is like a mountain. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He said expressionless, "we don''t even have a round house. You think about the children. You think long enough."


    Xiao Cuixi: "well, let''s think about something closer. The Dragon Boat Festival will be in two days. Do we want to make zongzi?"


    Luo QingHan: "can you make zongzi?"


    Xiao Xi said frankly, "I won''t."


    Luo QingHan: "I won''t either."


    Xiao Xixi: "then let Zhao Xian go out and buy some zongzi."


    Luo QingHan said, "every year during the Dragon Boat Festival, there will be a dragon boat race on the moat. Do you want to see it then?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    She paused and said, "can''t you leave the imperial mausoleum?"


    Luo QingHan: "after tonight."


    Xiao Xi looked at him blankly.


    Luo QingHan touched her head: "you''ll know then."


    at night.


    Xiao Xi was sleeping soundly when she suddenly heard a sharp cat cry.


    She suddenly woke up from her dream.


    He opened his eyes to Luo QingHan''s dark eyes.


    The cat''s cry came from the roof.


    Then there were several more cat barks, accompanied by a slight sound of footsteps.


    Xiao Xi''s heart thudded. There was someone on the roof!


    People who hide on the roof in the middle of the night can only be assassins!


    Luo QingHan took out the dagger hidden under the pillow and stuffed it into Xiao Xi''s hand for her to defend herself.


    He got out of bed quietly. As soon as he touched the sword hanging on the wall, the next window was suddenly broken from the outside!


    Two figures rushed into the room.


    Both of them were wearing black night clothes, their faces covered with cloth, looked down on their appearance, and could only see a pair of vicious eyes full of killing opportunities.


    After they landed, without any pause, they threw their knives at Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan drew out his sword and crossed it in front of him.


    A clang.


    Just stopped the attack of two assassins.


    Then two more assassins in black broke in through the window.


    One of them rushed up to help his companions besiege the prince, while the other chopped the blade in his hand towards Xiao Xi!


    Xiao Xixi sidestepped away, then rushed up with the momentum of not letting the thunder stealing bell ring, and faced the enemy.


    The assassin obviously didn''t expect her to be so just and was slightly surprised.


    In such a moment, Xiao Xixi seized the opportunity, swept the dagger in his hand and cut the assassin''s throat.


    The moment before the blood splashed out, Xiao Xi quickly dodged, and didn''t forget to shout at the same time.


    "Help! Kill someone! Come on!"


    The assassin lying in a pool of blood: "


    Open your eyes and die in peace!


    The other three assassins heard her cry and knew that Yu Linwei would come soon. Their attack became more and more fierce.


    The three are rare experts, leaving no room for action.


    Even so, Luo QingHan still carried their siege and didn''t let them get a little cheap.


    When Xiao Xi joined the war, the situation fell to the crown prince.


    When Zhao Xian rushed in with Yu Linwei, the assassins had been beaten down. Luo QingHan stunned one of them. The other two assassins knew that the situation was over and committed suicide without hesitation.


    Zhao Xian commanded Yu Linwei to carry out all the bodies, and the only living body was taken away.


    Zhao Xian knelt down on one knee: "the last rescue will be late. Please punish your highness!"


    Luo QingHan took out his handkerchief to wipe the blood on the blade and said calmly, "these four people''s martial arts are like people in the Jianghu. They are fierce and ruthless without hesitation. They should be old hands who are used to killing."


    Zhao Xian: "Your Highness suspects that they are killers in the Jianghu?"

 Chapter 573

    Luo QingHan didn''t answer directly, but turned to Xiao Xi and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Xixi carefully avoided the blood on the ground and poured himself a glass of water. When he heard this, he answered immediately.


    "They are the killers of the blood rain building."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s the blood rain building again."


    Before, the bloody rain building disappeared for some time because of the severe crackdown of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, it now appears again.


    The wild fire never burns out, and the spring breeze blows again.


    Zhao Xian spent the whole night using all the available torture, but still failed to find out who was behind the scenes from the only surviving killer.


    Finally, the killer died in the prison because he couldn''t bear torture.


    Luo QingHan was not surprised.


    A look at the skills of the four killers, we know that they should be the best experts in the blood rain building.


    Like this kind of master, the bones are also harder. It''s more difficult to pry open their mouths than to go to heaven.


    Luo QingHan ordered: "send the four bodies to Jingzhao mansion and let Meifu Yin look at it."


    In Jingzhao mansion.


    Mei Guangtao looked at the four corpses neatly placed in front of him, took a deep breath and tried to suppress the impulse to spit out fragrance.


    He tried to squeeze out a smile: "General Zhao, we are just a small Jingzhao mansion here. Major cases such as the assassination of the prince should be handed over to the Ministry of punishment or Dali temple. If you don''t know how to get to the Yamen and Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment, I can guide you."


    Zhao Xian said expressionless, "this is what the prince means. The prince wants you to deal with this case."


    Mei Guangtao: "can I refuse?"


    Zhao Xian: "No."


    Mei Guangtao took off his hat, pointed to his precarious hairline and asked.


    "Look, look for yourself! Just to do your work, I work overtime every day, my hair falls off and my forehead is going bald. Won''t you hurt my conscience when you see me like this?!"


    Zhao Xian''s eyes showed deep sympathy.


    "Mei Fuyin, you''ve worked hard. The imperial court will not forget you, and the crown prince will not forget you."


    Mei Guangtao stared at his long black hair.


    The eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Zhao Xian was so numb that he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Then what? I have to go back and reply to the prince. Go first and leave!"


    Then he ran away quickly.


    Soon the news of the prince''s assassination spread through Jingzhao mansion, and the emperor who lived in the palace also knew about it.


    In the early morning of the next day, many courtiers pleaded for the crown prince again on this ground.


    The Emperor didn''t want to get a bad reputation that he didn''t care about his son''s life or death. It happened that tomorrow was the Dragon Boat Festival. According to the Convention, the emperor would take his family members to watch the dragon boat race. The emperor planned to take the opportunity of the festival to take the prince out for a family reunion.


    This is actually giving steps in disguise. As long as the prince can perform well, he can be released from the imperial mausoleum.


    The imperial edict was sent to the imperial mausoleum and handed over to the prince.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "is the emperor going to put you back to the palace?"


    Luo QingHan threw aside the imperial edict and said faintly, "he finally kicked me out. He certainly won''t let me go back easily. This is just a means he used to deceive the courtiers. Don''t take it seriously."


    During this time, he stayed in the imperial mausoleum every day and had nothing to do, so he guessed the emperor''s mind from inside to outside.


    As early as when he came back from going south to pray for rain, the emperor had been on guard against him.


    Later, he took Chenliu county and 50000 Chixiao army at one fell swoop, brought Jiang Yuanshan under his command, and brushed the favor of a wave of poor students in the imperial examination.


    Seeing that his position as the crown prince is becoming more and more stable, and his reputation in the market even vaguely means to compare with the emperor, the always suspicious emperor will be very upset.


    The emperor should have thought of abolishing the prince.


    The imperial edict hidden in the imperial study is hard evidence.


    The emperor''s failure to seal the imperial edict shows that he has not made up his mind to abolish the crown prince.


    The abolition of the crown prince is not a trivial matter, especially the crown prince also has a high reputation.


    Once the crown prince is abolished, it will cause an uproar, whether it is the imperial palace of the former dynasty or the people in the market.


    In serious cases, it may shake the foundation of the country.


    The emperor was afraid to see such a situation.


    So he hesitated and hesitated.


    The prince''s sudden anger and blatant confrontation made the emperor seize the opportunity. The emperor took the opportunity to drive the prince out of the palace and shut him into the imperial mausoleum.


    The emperor did this in order to squeeze the prince out of the center of power.


    As long as the crown prince does not enter the court for a long time and does not interfere in political affairs, the influence of the crown prince in the court will gradually decrease. When the crown prince completely loses his voice in the court in the future, the emperor can take the initiative again.


    In this way, the emperor can achieve what he wants without worrying about shaking the foundation of the country. It can be said to have the best of both worlds!


    In the past, Luo QingHan would feel that his father and emperor were too cold and didn''t miss his father and son at all. Now he is open to it.


    A man who can sit in that position by murdering his brother can''t count on how much family affection weighs in his heart.


    His desire for power is greater than anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to participate in the dragon boat race, Luo QingHan called Xiao Xi before dawn today.


    Xiao Xi asked in a daze, "I''m so cute. Why do I have to get up?"


    Luo QingHan took her out of the bed.


    "Would you like breakfast, dear?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "yes!"


    Luo QingHan patted her on the ass: "then go and wash quickly."


    Xiao Xixi picked up his clothes and put them on him, but found that they were actually men''s clothes.


    "Did you take the wrong clothes?"


    Luo QingHan: "no mistake. This is a dress specially prepared for you. I''m going to see the emperor later. You can''t be recognized, so you have to dress up."


    She is the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. According to the rules, she can''t leave the palace at will.


    If people know that she wanders around freely outside, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao Xixi asked as he dressed, "won''t anyone in the palace know that I''ve been out for so long?"


    Luo QingHan: "there is Chang Xi in the palace to help cover up. They claim that you are ill and need to be quiet. Anyway, you don''t go out much at ordinary times. No one should care if you don''t show up for a long time."


    Xiao Xixi: "where''s the Baoqin? When I was tied away, I saw that the Baoqin was knocked unconscious. What happened to her later?"


    Luo QingHan: "Chang Xi asked someone to send me a message that Baoqin is all right."


    Xiao Xixi put down his heart: "it''s OK."


    She put on her clothes, tied her hair into a bun, fixed it with a hairpin, deliberately roughened her eyebrows, and then applied some dark powder.


    At first glance, such a dress looks like a handsome little gentleman.

 Chapter 574

    In order to meet the occasion, the old eunuch specially cooked zongzi.


    These zongzi are peeled and placed on a plate. They have several different flavors.


    Xiao Xi likes to eat dumplings stuffed with pork.


    She was eating sweetly when she heard a cat cry.


    I saw a fat orange cat squatting on the window lattice and looking at her without blinking.


    To be exact, it was looking at the meat dumplings in her hand.


    Xiao Xixi was not willing to give her meat dumplings. She asked the old eunuch to take some dried fish and chicken strips and feed them to orange cat.


    Xiao Xi said while eating zongzi.


    "Thanks to these cats, if they hadn''t made a sound to remind us, we didn''t know there were assassins."


    It is estimated that the assassins did not expect that they had been wandering the Jianghu for many years and killed countless people. Finally, they were planted on several wild cats.


    Luo QingHan: "I''ve ordered it. In the future, someone will prepare food for those wild cats every day."


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they got up and went out.


    When I passed the corridor, I found that the wild cats had gone and the bowl was empty.


    The car that came to meet the prince had already stopped at the gate of the imperial mausoleum.


    The prince and Xiao Xi sat in the car.


    Zhao Xian drove in person and was escorted by Yulin guards on horseback.


    The carriage drove slowly away from the imperial mausoleum.


    It was muggy in the car and rustled up the window curtain to let the cool wind in.


    Outside the imperial mausoleum is a large field, next to a fruit forest, with some small farmyards scattered in the middle.


    At this time, it was early summer, and the wheat seedlings in the field had grown into a green one, which looked very pleasant.


    Xiao Xi noticed that there seemed to be a human figure in the fruit forest not far away.


    She immediately remembered the four assassins who suddenly visited the night before yesterday.


    "Your Highness, there are many people hidden outside the imperial mausoleum."


    Luo QingHan was closing his eyes and refreshing himself. When he heard the speech, he raised his eyelids, glanced outside the car, and answered faintly: "HMM."


    Xiao Cuixi: "will these people attack us on the road?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t think so. After the assassination the night before yesterday, they already know that it''s impossible to kill me by just a few killers. Sending killers will only send us vegetables. The gain is not worth the loss."


    The assassination the night before yesterday was actually a test.


    If the prince retreats, it means that the prince is difficult to deal with, and others will be more cautious in dealing with the prince.


    But if the prince is unfortunately caught, it shows that the prince''s strength is just like this. Those jackals, tigers and leopards hiding in the dark will rush up and tear him to pieces.


    The final test result is obviously the former.


    The prince not only survived the assassination, but also killed all the assassins and stabbed the matter in front of the emperor and courtiers.


    The prince proved to everyone with practical actions.


    Even if he was in trouble, he was still the crown prince of the Dasheng Dynasty, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    The enemies hiding in the dark had to take back their paws for a while and dared not act rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Countless people gather by the moat.


    They are not only to watch the dragon boat race, but also to see the grace of the son of heaven.


    In order to maintain order at the scene, the patrol department, Jingzhao mansion and the forbidden guards mobilized a large number of people. Not only were many officers and soldiers on guard along the moat, but also officers and soldiers patrolled from time to time.


    In addition to the onlookers, there are many vendors along the river. They all want to make a profit during the dragon boat race.


    The carriage stopped by a tea hut.


    Luo QingHan is inconvenient to take Xiao Xixi to the emperor. Many people around the emperor know Xiao Xixi. Even if she dresses up, she still recognizes her at a glance.


    He had to put her in the chaliao first and pick her up when the dragon boat race was over.


    Although it''s a pity that you can''t watch the dragon boat race with the crown prince, there are dragon boat races every year. Even if you can''t watch it with him this year, there will be next year and the year after.


    Xiao Xi said with a smile.


    She jumped out of the carriage and entered the chaliao under the prince''s gaze.


    She took a seat and waved to the prince in the carriage.


    Luo QingHan put down the window curtain.


    The carriage restarted and headed in the direction of the tower.


    In the city tower, the emperor and empress dowager, as well as a number of concubines, princes and princesses, have all sat down.


    This place takes up all the geographical advantages and has an extremely wide field of vision. You can overlook the moat from top to bottom.


    "The prince arrived!"


    They followed the prestige to the door and saw the prince stride in.


    The crown prince is wearing a moon white robe today. He is tall and has cold eyebrows. He has a natural reserved temperament.


    "My son and minister paid a visit to my father and grandmother."


    He knelt down and made a big gift.


    Every action is extremely standard, as if it was measured by a ruler, so that people can''t pick out any defects.


    These salute gestures were taught to him by the queen of Qin Dynasty.


    However, the queen of Qin did not come today.


    She claimed that she was unwell and inconvenient to go out.


    In fact, everyone knows that the emperor doesn''t want to take the queen of Qin out.


    In the past, emperors and empresses would barely maintain a superficial relationship.


    But now, the emperor is even too lazy to do superficial relations.


    He was already tired of the queen of Qin and didn''t even want to look at her more.


    After Luo QingHan got up, he glanced at the emperor''s side without trace. In the past, the Empress Dowager and empress Qin were sitting next to the emperor. Now, the people sitting on the left and right sides of the emperor have become empress dowager and Princess Xian.


    Under concubine Xian, concubine Hui and concubine Ning are also sitting.


    These three concubines are now responsible for all affairs in the back palace.


    They check and balance each other, and they are consistent with each other when facing the queen.


    The relationship is not complicated.


    The Empress Dowager first cared about the prince''s recent life and asked about his assassination the night before yesterday.


    Luo QingHan told the story briefly.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said anxiously, "Why are the guards of the imperial mausoleum so loose? The assassin touched your residence and hurt your forehead. What''s the use of such guards?"


    Luo QingHan: "the grandson has adjusted the guards in the imperial mausoleum. The assassin will no longer have the chance to get close to the grandson. As for the injury on the grandson''s forehead... It was not the assassin''s fault."


    The emperor, who sat beside him and didn''t speak, looked a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    He put down the tea and said softly.


    "I hurt it."


    The Empress Dowager frowned more tightly and disagreed with the tunnel.


    "You are your own father and son. Even if there are contradictions, you should sit down and have a good chat. Why do you want to fight him? Anyway, he is also the crown prince of a country. You hurt his head. If others know this, how do you think of you?"


    The emperor said reluctantly, "I was impulsive at that time. Afterwards, I also reflected. Even if the crown prince was wrong, I shouldn''t have done it to him."


    Luo QingHan timely said: "the fault is the son minister. It is the son minister''s nonsense that led to the father''s anger. He accidentally hurt the son minister. Please don''t blame the father emperor."

 Chapter 575

    "What one family is really as like as two peas," said the queen mother, sighing, "you are really a very angry temper. You are just saying that. You don''t care about the consequences. Today, the family is not angry. If you have anything to say, you will say it to your face. I hope you can see Yu Yu and her face on the face of the sad family."


    The Empress Dowager said this for her own sake. There were so many people watching. Where could the emperor and the prince refuse?


    The prince knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor to make amends and admit his mistake.


    "Before, the minister was impulsive and said something unpleasant.


    In fact, my son''s ministers have always admired my father.


    The ideal of children''s ministers from small to large is to become heroes like their father and Emperor.


    If the father is still angry, whether it is beating or scolding his son, his son will admit it.


    I just hope my father can calm down. Don''t be angry. "


    When the emperor saw that he was so sincere in admitting his mistake, his face relaxed a little.


    "You get up first."


    Luo QingHan stood up, still with a low eyebrow, and seemed very obedient and polite.


    The emperor asked, "how''s the wound on your forehead? Go back and let the imperial doctor show you. Don''t leave a scar."


    Luo QingHan heard this and looked up at the emperor. His eyes were slightly red, but soon he lowered his head again. He looked very moved, but he didn''t dare to let this move show. He had to suppress it forcibly, so that his voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s just a flesh wound. I''ve been medicated. It won''t hurt."


    The Empress Dowager was very distressed to see him like this: "the prince has always been sensible. He will suddenly lose his temper with the emperor. Someone must have obstructed him..."


    She paused here.


    "Well, today''s festival, everyone should be happy. Don''t say these bad things."


    Princess Xian answered: "look at the prince. He should have suffered a lot in the imperial mausoleum. Sit down quickly. The imperial chef has prepared a lot of food today, many of which are your favorite. You''re welcome and eat more."


    Huifei also said, "yes, don''t stand, Prince. Sit down quickly. The dragon boat race will begin soon."


    Ning Fei smiled and said, "I heard that this year''s dragon boat team is more powerful than in previous years. I don''t know who can win the prize in the end?"


    Princess Xian asked half jokingly, "no, if we bet, which team can win in the end?"


    This proposal has been approved by many people.


    The topic was shifted to the dragon boat race.


    The atmosphere became more and more lively.


    Luo QingHan sat in his position.


    Under him sat King Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen looked at him up and down, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be sent to the imperial mausoleum. Someone can hurt you. You can really be hated!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "there''s no way. Someone is always jealous of loneliness."


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good way: "you''re all like this. What else to be proud of?"


    Luo QingHan: "as long as it''s in front of you, Gu will always be proud. After all, Gu can''t kneel down and apologize to others."


    Luo yechen: "


    He turned his face and spit out a word from an angle invisible to others.


    Grass!!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the dragon boat race began, countless people had gathered along the moat, talking, laughing and making noise one after another.


    The chaliao is full of people.


    Xiao Xi occupied a table alone.


    Someone came and asked her if she could take a table?


    Xiao Xi looked up and hit a delicate and beautiful face.


    It''s the third senior brother Pei qianhun.


    Pei qianhun is dressed in colorful today, but because his face is so beautiful, he just wears the northeast big flower quilt with an unusual charm.


    He curled his lips and smiled at Xiao Xi.


    "Young martial sister, long time no see."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "money losing goods, why are you here?"


    Pei Qian''s puzzled smile froze on his face.


    He bit his teeth and said word by word, "don''t call me money losing goods! Call me three senior brothers!"


    Xiao Xi readily replied: "good money losing goods, no problem money losing goods!"


    Pei qianhun: "


    He couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face, almost pinching her face out of shape.


    "Smelly girl, you are becoming more and more naughty!"


    Xiao Xi tried her best to save her face from his claws.


    She covered her pinched red face and asked Qu Baba to tunnel.


    "I''m just kidding."


    Pei qianhun sat down opposite her and immediately a man came and asked him what he wanted to drink?


    Pei qianhun glanced at the tea in front of Xiao Xi and said casually, "I want to be the same as her."


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "no! If you buy the same, don''t I have to eat the same thing again? You''d better buy something different from me."


    Pei qianhun was angry and smiled: "if you buy food with me, you have to ask what you mean first?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you can''t eat anyway."


    Pei qianhun: "how did you know I wouldn''t eat?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t you want to keep fit? I remember you are fat prone and can''t eat a lot of things."


    Pei qianhun: "


    He is a person who pays great attention to appearance and has high requirements for his appearance. However, he is a physique that is easy to gain weight. In order to maintain his figure, he has to strictly control his diet.


    Like fruit snacks, he never touched them.


    He took a deep breath and smiled perfectly.


    "Please give me a pot of tea, thank you."


    The man blinked at his smile and asked, "do you want a pot of tea?"


    "Yes."


    The man turned away faintly and quickly brought a pot of tea and a cup.


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "why do you want a pot of tea?"


    Pei Qianhu sneered: "as you said, I can''t eat anyway. Why should I buy so much food?"


    Xiao Xi glanced: "our martial brothers and sisters are far away from meeting again. Can''t you invite them to eat?"


    Pei qianhun said slowly, "if you didn''t ask me to lose money just now, I''m actually willing to treat. It''s only because your mouth is too cheap."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She silently threw a peanut into her mouth.


    Pei Qianhuang looked at her up and down, and his face showed disgust: "how do you dress up like this? It''s so ugly."


    Xiao Xi looked down at his clothes and said, "where is the soil? Isn''t it normal?"


    Pei qianhun sent out a soul question: "what is normal? Is it devoid of people? Or drift with the tide?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with minran and following the tide."


    Pei qianhun hates iron but not steel: "I wasted my efforts to cultivate your aesthetics from small to large. In the end, you are still so worthless!"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "your aesthetics can only represent yourself, not me."

 Chapter 576

    Pei qianhun itched with anger and wanted to pinch her face.


    Xiao Xi first covered his face to prevent him from succeeding.


    Pei qianhun took a deep breath and took out a small and exquisite hand mirror from his arms.


    He adjusted his facial expression in the mirror and quickly restored himself to his best state.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Being angry easily makes people old and ugly."


    While eating peanuts, Xiao Xi nodded vigorously: "yes, yes, don''t be angry."


    Pei qianhun was angry when he saw her like this.


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Xi was silent, but her mouth never stopped. The food on the table was decreasing with the naked eye.


    Pei qianhun looked at her with jealous eyes.


    Why does he get fat as soon as he eats?


    Why can she eat without being fat?


    It''s unfair!


    In order to divert his attention, Pei Qianhuang''s eyes returned to the mirror.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and sighed heartily.


    "How can there be such a beautiful person as me in the world?"


    Xiao Xi is still eating.


    Pei Qianhu was very dissatisfied: "why don''t you speak? Do you have any opinion on my beauty?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head with food in her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging and her words were vague.


    "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?"


    Although she had been used to her elm head for a long time, Pei qianhun couldn''t help sighing: "how did you survive in the harem with your temperament?"


    Xiao Xi swallowed the food in her mouth: "I''ll take them to play mahjong.


    I won them a lot of money, hey hey.


    I like them very much.


    She is beautiful, speaks well, and can sing and dance.


    Most importantly, they will lose money to me at the card table. "


    Pei qianhun: "


    He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he was pulled by his master to play mahjong at the Xuanmen gate.


    Master was originally a worldly expert. Since he learned to play mahjong, he has become a bad old man addicted to gambling.


    Xiao Xixi knew that he thought of his master when he saw his sad face.


    She sighed heartily.


    "The cards of those concubines in the back Palace are much better than master. At least the concubines will give money when they lose cards. Unlike master, they only know how to cheat when they lose."


    Pei qianhun coughed twice: "don''t talk about him. Tell me how you are recently?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m fine."


    Pei Qianhu smiled: "the crown prince has been sent to the imperial mausoleum. It''s very good?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "for salted fish like me, wherever I go, it''s good as long as I have food, drink and sleep."


    Pei qianhun: "are you really going to follow the prince to the black?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Pei qianhun: "what''s so good about the crown prince? Is it worth your heart and soul to him?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because he looks good."


    Pei qianhun''s competitive heart immediately appeared.


    "Don''t I look good?"


    Xiao Xixi: "he is not only good-looking, but also rich. Are you richer than him?"


    Pei qianhun: "


    I felt a stab in my chest.


    Xiao Xixi put a purse on the table and took out the silver ticket to show him.


    "Look, these are the pocket money the prince just gave me.


    With so much pocket money at hand, one can imagine how rich he is.


    As long as I follow him, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    I can enjoy his beauty from time to time.


    Such a perfect long-term meal ticket... No, where can such a perfect gold owner father find it? "


    Pei qianhun was speechless.


    In terms of appearance, he is very confident and will never lose to others.


    But when it comes to starting a family, he has no confidence.


    After all, he is just a new professional who has just graduated. He is shy and has limited savings.


    Xiao Xixi put away her purse and boasted to her senior brother while eating.


    "So, if you want to find a boss, you have to find someone like the crown prince!


    We should have a good face, a good figure, money and status.


    Since I went out with him, I don''t have to worry about having no money to buy food. I can eat whatever I want.


    Look at you again. Such a big man sits here and orders only a pot of tea. Is it bad?


    To tell me the truth, how much does your boss pay you every month? "


    Pei qianhun coughed softly: "we are a cooperative relationship, not talking about money."


    Xiao Xi clearly said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ it seems that I didn''t give you a penny!"


    Pei qianhun bowed his head and drank tea.


    Xiao Xixi: "is your boss too stingy? If I were you, I would have fired him. I didn''t even give him money. I expect me to be a cow and a horse for him? Dream!"


    Pei qianhun: "I''m also trying to complete the school task."


    Xiao Xi''s small expression was especially sincere: "even for the task, you can''t wrong yourself!


    At least we graduated from Xuanmen. With our education here, how can we lower ourselves?


    Brother, listen to my advice. A boss like this who is not willing to give you money. Even if you help him achieve great achievements, he will certainly not read your good words in the end. You''d better find another home as soon as possible. "


    Pei qianhun raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you stirring up discord?"


    Xiao Xixi Yizheng said, "Why are you so narrow-minded? I''m speaking to you from the standpoint of my fellow martial brothers and sisters. If you weren''t my senior brother, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you so much!"


    "Now that I have selected the task goal, I won''t change it easily."


    Xiao Xixi sighed, "look at you, how can such a beautiful person have such an axial brain?


    Think about it. If you change to a richer and more generous boss, you can buy as much as you want.


    Like those new fabrics just on the market.


    And those expensive maintenance products.


    You can have as many as you want!


    If you want to dress yourself up, you can dress yourself up! "


    Pei qianhun: "


    No, I''m a little excited.


    Xiao Xixi took his hand and said, "brother, please change your job and come to the crown prince. I promise you that as long as I am here, I will give you the highest treatment¡°


    Pei qianhun woke up as soon as he heard the word prince.


    He pulled back his hand and was angry.


    "Master has set the rules. Our tasks and goals can''t coincide. If I go to the crown prince, we''ll break the rules."


    Xiao Xi patted him: "you''re stupid. If you don''t tell me about it, who can know? As long as we keep secrets in place, Shifu won''t know!"


    Pei qianhun hesitated: "if the prince ascends the throne in the future, will this achievement be yours or mine?"


    Xiao Xi said generously, "it''s yours. The position of leader will belong to you at that time."


    Pei qianhun was skeptical: "are you serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can write it down in black and white. I''m not interested in the position of leader. If the Xuanmen is handed over to me, the whole Xuanmen will be finished. I don''t want to be a sinner of the Xuanmen for thousands of years."


    Pei qianhun lost his smile: "you."

 Chapter 577

    Inside the city tower.


    Concubines, the lively atmosphere of your words and my words. The princes and princesses sometimes interrupted and joked, shaking the Empress Dowager''s face, and the emperor laughed several times.


    Then a servant came in with his head down, stopped by the king and whispered.


    "Lord, the eldest lady of Dingyuan Hou''s family wants to see you."


    Luo yechen''s side eyes: "where is she?"


    "Just below the tower."


    Luo yechen glanced at the crowd and saw that everyone was talking happily. No one noticed him, so he quietly withdrew.


    He walked down the stairs.


    Bu Shengyan leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest.


    She is wearing a white round neck beard today. Her waist is tied thin by a belt. She looks YingYing and holds it. She has a whip around her waist and black riding boots. Her long hair is tied high behind her head and fixed with a jade hairpin.


    This was a man''s dress, but she wore a heroic beauty.


    When she heard the footsteps, Feng raised her eyes and looked at Luo yechen.


    This seemingly careless glance made Luo yechen taste a bit of style.


    Luo yechen quickly shook his head and threw out the messy ideas in his head.


    The female tiger is so fierce that she can''t match the word "amorous feelings" at all!


    He stopped and deliberately kept a distance from each other so that the woman wouldn''t suddenly go crazy and have to fight him again.


    Luo yechen: "are you also here to see the dragon boat race?"


    Bu Shengyan stood up and said, "I''m looking for you."


    Luo yechen: "what do you want me to do?"


    Bu Shengyan took out a small red book from his sleeve and handed it to the other party.


    "This is the Geng tie you sent. Give it back to you."


    Luo yechen frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Before they were engaged, they had exchanged Geng tie with each other. Qin Tian monitored whether their eight characters were appropriate. The result was naturally appropriate, so they were hired and engaged later.


    Now they have even set a wedding date, but bu Shengyan wants to return Geng tie to Luo yechen.


    Bu Sheng Yan sipped her beautiful red lips: "I don''t want to marry you. Our marriage is inappropriate."


    In fact, she had long wanted to find Luo yechen to withdraw from her marriage, but because she was very strict with her father and couldn''t even get out of the house, the matter was delayed again and again.


    Now she managed to run out of the house by watching the dragon boat race. She immediately came to Luo yechen to discuss her withdrawal.


    She said seriously, "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. We''re tired of seeing each other. It''s better to return the marriage, so that you and I can relax."


    Luo yechen: "it''s no use telling me this. The marriage is given by my father. If I don''t marry you, I will resist the order. Do you know what the end of the order is? I''m going to be beheaded. Do you want to kill me?"


    Bu Shengyan said eagerly, "but you are the son of the emperor. How can the emperor be willing to kill you?"


    Luo yechen: "are there few precedents in history when emperors killed their sons? If you go home and look through the history books, you can find many examples."


    Bu Shengyan still maintained the posture of handing out Geng tie, and his fingers were slightly white because of too much force.


    At this time, she looks like a poplar growing in the desert.


    Tall and straight, strong and stubborn at the same time.


    She took a deep breath: "I''ll ask the emperor to take back his order and cancel the marriage. If the emperor asks you what you mean, I hope you can tell the emperor truthfully that you don''t like me and don''t want to marry me."


    With that, she was going to go upstairs.


    Luo yechen grabbed her arm and said angrily.


    "Are you crazy? If you rush up and ask the emperor to cancel the engagement, it''s tantamount to resisting the order in front of everyone. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor cutting your head in a rage?"


    Bu Shengyan shook off his hand: "I have no other way. This is my last chance. I can only bet."


    Luo yechen couldn''t help asking, "do you just don''t want to marry me?"


    Although he doesn''t like Bu Shengyan, he doesn''t want to marry her if he has a choice.


    It can be seen that she would rather risk beheading than ask the emperor to cancel her engagement. He felt very angry again.


    Is he that bad?


    This woman would rather die than marry him?!


    Luo yechen''s self-esteem was greatly hurt.


    On the moat not far away, with a clear gong sound, the Dragon Boat Race officially began!


    Seven or eight dragon boats set out at the same time and rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    Rhythmic drums came and went one after another, and the trumpets were shouted loudly.


    The people on the Bank of the river shouted loudly.


    Luo yechen is eager to find face for himself and is indignant.


    "Do you think I really want to marry you? I can''t help it. I have to make concessions. I''m willing to suffer a loss and marry you, but you don''t know how grateful you want to retire? You don''t see what virtue you are. You are fierce and young. Men in Shengjing are afraid of you. If I don''t marry you, you can only stay at home and be an old aunt all your life!"


    If it were another girl, she would be ashamed and angry.


    But bu Sheng Yan calmly replied.


    "I wish I could be an old aunt at home."


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He looked at her in disbelief. "What did you say?"


    "I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to leave Hou''s house."


    Luo yechen felt as if he had heard something fantastic and said with a sneer, "you are a girl''s family. You don''t want to marry. Do you still want to go to heaven?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I want to stay at home and serve my father."


    Luo yechen was stunned again: "ah?"


    Bu Shengyan''s eyes were slightly red: "my brother and mother are gone. My father is in poor health. I can''t trust him. I want to stay at home and take care of him."


    Luo yechen didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    He thought the woman was making a fuss to withdraw from her marriage because she was unruly, willful and unreasonable, but he didn''t expect that the truth was like this.


    Bu Shengyan doesn''t want to expose his weak side in front of others.


    She doesn''t want people to think she''s pathetic.


    But at this time, she had no choice.


    "I haven''t asked anyone in my life. I beg you now. When I go to ask the emperor to withdraw, can you help me say a word?"


    She said this and knelt on one knee.


    Luo yechen was startled and hurriedly pulled people up: "what are you doing? If others see it, they think I''m bullying you. At that time, my reputation will be gone!"


    Bu Shengyan grabbed his wrist and looked at him.


    "I beg you."


    Luo yechen was very upset: "even if I promised you, my father will not necessarily give up the marriage."


    Bu Shengyan: "no matter whether things can be done in the end, I will accept your love."


    When Luo yechen was in a dilemma.


    Bu Sheng Yan''s eyes changed and suddenly pushed him!

 Chapter 578

    Caught off guard, Luo yechen was pushed to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, his quick eyes and quick hands helped him to hold the wall in time, which saved him from the tragedy of falling to the ground.


    When he stood still, he was very angry.


    The woman was indeed a tigress. He just hesitated, and she actually did it to him!


    Luo yechen raised his head angrily, glared fiercely at Bu Sheng Yan, and said angrily, "what are you doing..."


    Before he finished, he saw a feather arrow inserted where he had just stood!


    Due to the great strength of the arrow, the whole arrow has disappeared into the ground, and the tail of the arrow is still trembling slightly.


    Luo yechen suddenly sweated down.


    If he hadn''t been pushed away just now, he would have been shot through by an arrow!


    He immediately looked around to find out who was shooting a hidden arrow at him.


    Bu Sheng smoke had drawn out his whip and roared at him.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and inform the emperor that there is an assassin!"


    The two of them just stood at the entrance of the corridor, and the corridor behind them led to the city tower, while the emperor and the Empress Dowager were sitting in the city tower to enjoy the dragon boat race.


    The sound of gongs and drums and shouts on the moat became one.


    The sound overshadowed the shouts of Bu Sheng smoke.


    No one could hear her except Luo yechen, who was closest to her.


    Luo yechen woke up and hurriedly turned to run upstairs.


    He roared at the top of his voice as he ran


    "Come on! There''s an assassin!"


    There should have been a guard post on the stairs, but there was no one above the stairs at this time.


    Seeing Luo yechen running, the assassins hiding in the dark immediately shot three more arrows.


    Bu Sheng Yan shook his whip and blocked two of the arrows. The last arrow went straight to Luo yechen''s back.


    Bu Sheng Yan rushed up with an arrow and threw Luo yechen to the ground from behind.


    The arrow rubbed the back of Bu Sheng Yan and flew over.


    She felt a burning pain in her back. She must have been scratched by an arrow on her back.


    The situation was urgent. She got up quickly regardless of her injury.


    Luo yechen followed and got up.


    They looked back together and saw more than 50 assassins rushing here. Some of them were holding bows and arrows, which were aimed at Bu Shengyan and Luo yechen.


    Whoosh, the feather arrow flew!


    Bu Shengyan shook his whip and swept away all the arrows coming from his face.


    But the next moment.


    Another arrow shot at her chest!


    The assassins were extremely cunning. They deliberately slowed down and shot the arrow. At this time, bu Shengyan''s whip had just been thrown out, and it was too late to take it back, so they couldn''t stop the arrow.


    At a critical juncture.


    Luo yechen stood up and stood in front of Bu Sheng smoke!


    Bu Sheng Yan was frozen in place, looking at the back of the man in front of him, and his pupils trembled violently.


    Since she knew Luo yechen, Luo yechen has always been a fool with developed limbs, simple mind, insufficient success and more than failure in front of her. She never thought that this fool would not hesitate to use his own body to block the arrow in order to save her.


    She didn''t even understand why he did it?


    Although there was an engagement between them, they had no feelings at all. He didn''t have to do it for her at all.


    Luo yechen fell back and fell on Bu Sheng Yan.


    Bu Shengyan reached out to catch him.


    Before she looked down at the wound on his chest, the assassins rushed up.


    If the assassins want to go up the city tower, they must pass through this ladder.


    But bu Sheng Yan and Luo yechen blocked the way.


    The assassins raised their knives and cut at both of them!


    Bu Shengyan put his arm around Luo yechen''s waist from behind to prevent him from sliding to the ground. With his other hand, he threw out a whip to fly the two assassins in front.


    She fought and retreated with Luo yechen.


    The assassins pressed on step by step.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the city tower, the forbidden men guarding the gate of the main hall of the city tower finally heard the news.


    They looked down.


    Do not see do not know, a look startled!


    There are assassins, and there are a lot of them!


    The forbidden men shouted at once.


    "There''s an assassin, escort!"


    When the assassins saw that the action was exposed, they made a fierce attack on Bu Sheng Yan and Luo yechen regardless of everything!


    Bu Shengyan is in a bad situation. Hold Luo yechen tightly, climb over the handrail of the stairs and jump down with lightness skills!


    If she is alone, she can land smoothly at such a height.


    But she''s still carrying a burden.


    When she landed, bu Shengyan unfortunately broke her leg and her face turned white with pain.


    She struggled to get up to see Luo yechen around her.


    Luo yechen lay on his side with his back to her and was crying.


    "Grass, it hurts!"


    Bu Shengyan thought of the arrow in his heart and said, "don''t move, so as not to aggravate the injury."


    Luo yechen didn''t care so much and directly turned over and sat up.


    Bu Shengyan was startled. He was afraid that he would pull the wound. He was about to reach out to help him, but he saw that there was no blood on his chest, and the wound was not seen at all. Only his clothes had a hole.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief. "Didn''t you get shot? Why didn''t you get hurt?"


    "I have soft gold armor to protect my body, and the arrow can''t penetrate." he said triumphantly, tearing open his skirt and revealing the soft gold armor he was wearing.


    Bu Sheng Yan was stunned.


    Ju, there is such an operation?!


    Luo yechen has a deep sense of crisis since he was kidnapped in the nunnery last time. He specially spent a lot of money to find gold silk armor. He wears it close to his body every day. Ordinary swords can''t hurt him at all.


    The golden soft armor is shining in the sun, emitting the smell of money.


    Bu Shengyan regained consciousness, became angry with shame and hit him on the chest.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!"


    Even across the golden soft armor, Luo yechen still felt a pain in his chest.


    How strong this woman is!


    He covered his chest and was very wronged.


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    As soon as she thought that she had just fought like a fool to protect him, she wanted to punch the bastard to death!


    The sound of weapons collision came from above the city tower, which was also mixed with the sound of panic.


    Bu Shengyan knows that this is not the time to lose his temper.


    She said angrily, "the number of guards and forbidden troops here is much less. Someone should have transferred people away in advance. The people behind the scenes have been prepared long ago. The emperor and Empress Dowager are likely to be in danger. Go and ask someone to help you."


    "Yes!"


    Luo yechen stood up, ran out for two steps, stopped again and picked her up.


    Bu Shengyan was surprised and angry: "what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Luo yechen said as he walked, "what if there are assassins around here? Your legs are broken and you can''t run. Don''t you have to wait to die?"


    Bu Shengyan didn''t expect that this simple goods could think of this.


    In her surprise, she couldn''t help mocking.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I died? You can marry someone else later."


    Luo yechen said eloquently, "if you die, I''ll be a widower. Remarriage is also a second marriage. The second marriage is not better than the first marriage. There are too few objects to choose. Maybe the steproom chosen in the end is not as good as you."

 Chapter 579

    Bu Sheng''s smoke didn''t hit him, but another punch hit him in the chest.


    Luo yechen screamed, "you hit me again!"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "who made you owe!"


    Luo yechen is so angry.


    He had never seen such a fierce woman, always punching and kicking at him.


    Soon the news of the emperor''s assassination spread around the moat.


    The people were all frightened. No one paid attention to the Dragon Boat Race and looked up at the high city tower.


    Because the distance was too far, they could not see the specific situation in the city tower. They could only see the shaking figure through the window.


    Suddenly someone was pushed out of the window, fell from above the tower and fell to the ground. Suddenly, blood splashed!


    The people were so frightened that they screamed and hurried back.


    Mei Guangtao commanded his men to disperse the onlookers, blockade the scene and strengthen vigilance.


    The patrol department and the forbidden army have rushed to the city tower for rescue.


    Xiao Xixi and Pei qianhun sit in chaliao to enjoy the dragon boat race. Suddenly, they see a commotion among the people along the moat.


    When they were wondering, they saw many people running in front of the chaliao, and some of them shouted as they ran.


    "Great! Someone assassinated the emperor!"


    Everyone in chaliao was frightened and ran out one after another. They craned their necks and looked in the direction of the city tower.


    Xiao Xixi was nervous. The prince stayed with the emperor. If the emperor was assassinated, the prince must be in danger.


    She quickly settled the bill and hurried out.


    Pei Qianhuang quickly followed up: "where are you going?"


    Xiao Xixi: "go find the prince."


    Pei qianhun is just idle and bored. He plans to follow her to see the excitement.


    They walked through the restless crowd and quickly approached the city tower.


    The lower part of the tower has been surrounded by the forbidden army, and the people are isolated and can''t get close.


    Xiao Xixi and Pei qianhun mingled with the crowd and looked up at the tower.


    The battle inside the tower has ended, and the bodies of assassins have been carried down.


    Pei qianhun whispered, "look at this, the assassin should not succeed."


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t care about the assassin''s life or death. She just wants to know how the crown prince is now?


    She had already calculated a divination for the prince in her heart.


    The divinatory symbols show that the prince is all right.


    But without seeing the prince with her own eyes, she still couldn''t be completely relieved.


    Pei qianhun noticed her anxious look and couldn''t help asking, "are you too concerned about the prince?"


    Xiao Xi replied absently.


    "I''m his concubine. If he dies, I have to bury him. Of course I should care about his safety."


    Pei Qian was skeptical: "is that so?"


    Then a carriage stopped under the tower.


    The two doctors got out of the car and hurried to the city building.


    Some of the onlookers recognized that the two were wearing imperial medical uniforms and whispered.


    "Why are all the doctors here? Is someone hurt?"


    "It''s normal for so many assassins to be injured!"


    "I don''t know who the injured person is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they knew who the injured man was.


    It''s the emperor!


    He was carried down the tower and helped into the carriage.


    Due to a distance and many people around the emperor, Xiao Xi could not see where he was hurt. He could only see that his face was very pale and looked very hurt.


    The Empress Dowager was not hurt, but she was frightened. She was a little unstable and had to be supported.


    She was helped into the carriage.


    Other concubines, princes and princesses also had to return to their carriages.


    The motorcade roared back to the palace.


    Only the Prince did not go.


    The emperor hasn''t called him back to the palace yet. He must go back to the imperial mausoleum.


    Luo QingHan stood where he was, watched the emperor''s car go away, and breathed softly.


    He turned around and saw Xiao Xi in the crowd.


    Xiao Xi also saw him.


    Seeing him safe, Xiao Xi''s hanging heart can finally be put down.


    Luo QingHan pointed to the direction of chaliao.


    Xiao Xi understood what he meant.


    She turned and walked in the direction of chaliao. After two steps, she found that there was less person around her.


    She looked back and saw Pei qianhun still standing in place.


    "Money losing goods, why don''t you go?"


    Pei qianhun twitched at the corners of his mouth: "don''t call me a loser!"


    He paused and said, "I won''t go with you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why? Haven''t you promised to change jobs to the crown prince?"


    Pei qianhun: "I need to think about it again."


    Xiao Xixi knows the truth that he will give up when he sees the good. If he forces too hard, it will make people have a rebellious psychology.


    "Well, you think about it slowly. If you think about it, you can come to me at any time. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute," Pei qianhun stepped forward and handed over a colorful hand rope. "This hand rope should be brought on the Dragon Boat Festival to ward off evil spirits and avoid evil. I made it up myself and sent it to you."


    Xiao Xixi took the colorful hand rope and put it on his wrist.


    Just the right size.


    She turned her wrist and asked with a smile.


    "Did you come to me today to give me this hand rope?"


    Pei qianhun asked, "otherwise, why do you think I suddenly came to you? Just to drink tea with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "do you still have this kind of hand rope? Give me another one."


    Pei qianhun: "isn''t one enough for you?"


    Xiao Xixi coquettishly said, "I want to give the crown prince a hand rope. I can''t do this myself. Elder martial brother, you have good skills. You can give me another one."


    Pei qianhun is not angry.


    "I gave you a hand rope because you are my younger martial sister. The prince has no relatives with me. Why should I weave a hand rope for him?"


    Xiao Xixi: "he is my husband, your younger martial sister and husband. They are all a family."


    Pei Qian is confused and speechless. What kind of ghost is the younger martial sister husband? Never heard of it!


    He raised his hand and squeezed it on the younger martial sister''s face.


    "He and I are not a family!"


    Xiao Xixi tried hard to save her face and advised her hard.


    "I''m also planning for you! If you change jobs to the crown prince in the future, the crown prince is your boss. You have to make a living under his hands. Don''t you want to brush a wave of favor in front of him in advance? As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short and taking care of people''s hands is short. If the crown prince takes your hand rope, he may be able to take extra care of you in the future."


    Pei qianhun said, "I eat by my ability and don''t engage in these heresy."


    Xiao Xi murmured in a low voice: "you look like this. You haven''t been beaten by the society. You won''t seize the opportunity to come to the door. You''ll suffer in the future."


    Pei qianhun didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving."


    When Xiao Xixi returned to the chaliao, he saw that the prince''s carriage had stopped next to the chaliao.


    She immediately got into the carriage.


    Luo QingHan sat in the carriage and asked without expression when he saw her coming in.


    "Who is the man who just stood with you and talked to you?"

 Chapter 580

    Xiao Xi blurted out, "you mean losing money?"


    Luo QingHan: "??"


    Xiao Xixi explained, "he is my third senior brother. It''s not a holiday today. I just got together."


    "It''s your senior brother again."


    Xiao Xi scratched his head: "I told you before. I have three senior brothers and one junior brother. They are all very good to me."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "I see it. It''s very good for you."


    Xiao Xi''s scalp was numb with his smile.


    Having been with him for a long time, she knows his temper better and better.


    At this time, she could keenly perceive that he seemed unhappy.


    She asked tentatively.


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think I can misunderstand?"


    By this time, the carriage had started and the body shook slightly.


    Xiao Xi approached him and took his hand. His tone was very sincere.


    "Don''t worry, I will always be on your side. Even if the martial brothers treat me well, I will never change my family."


    Luo looked at her for a moment.


    Xiao Xi blinked.


    Luo QingHan: "I never doubted you."


    Xiao Xi cooperatively showed a greatly moved look: "well, thank you for your trust!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "this is not what I want to say."


    "What do you want to say? Just say it. I''m all ears."


    Xiao Xi assumed a clever and obedient posture.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the hand she held and noticed a colorful hand rope on her wrist.


    He remembered that she didn''t wear any ornaments on her wrist when she went out.


    "Where did you get this rope?"


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say that it was sent by the third senior brother, but when she talked to the prince''s cold black eyes, she was inspired, and she swallowed it back to her mouth.


    He is very unhappy now.


    He would be even more unhappy if he knew that the third senior brother gave her something.


    Maybe she will suspect that she has some shady py deal with the third senior brother.


    Xiao Xixi pretended and said, "this is what I bought at the roadside stall when I was watching the dragon boat race by the moat. Do you think it looks good?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her wrist. The colorful hand rope set off her skin more and more white.


    He asked faintly, "didn''t your third senior brother give it to you?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Luo QingHan calmly spit out four words.


    "I see."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She asked humbly, "since you have seen it, why do you ask?"


    Luo QingHan: "I want to see if you can tell me the truth?"


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    This man is still fishing!


    Luo QingHan stopped talking to her and was obviously angry.


    Xiao Xi tried several times to break the deadlock and talk to him, but he ignored them.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the imperial mausoleum.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan get out of the car and go to Jingxin garden.


    Xiao Xi is a little behind.


    She looked at Luo QingHan''s back, sighed, and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve,


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry, will you?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t stop, but he didn''t shake off her hand and let her hold his sleeve all the time.


    Xiao Xi took an inch and hugged his waist directly from behind.


    "Life is short. Don''t waste your precious time on anger, okay?"


    Luo QingHan''s pace is very stable. Even with a person, he still doesn''t slow down.


    Xiao Xi was taken along.


    From a distance, it looks like the prince has a tail behind him.


    The two entered the house.


    Xiao Xixi still refused to let go of him, and his small claws were particularly restless in his abdomen.


    Now it''s hot, and everyone wears less. Through thin clothes, she can touch his obvious abdominal muscles.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Highness is in good shape."


    Luo QingHan grabs her claw, forcibly pulls it open, and then pulls the person in front of him.


    He looked down at her and asked coldly.


    "Are you seducing me?"


    Xiao Xi said sincerely, "no, I''m praising you, appreciating you, and pleasing you."


    Luo QingHan: "do you think you can fool it?"


    Xiao Xi lowered his head to his fingers and said pitifully, "I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    "You are like this every time, actively admit your mistakes and never repent."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I didn''t mean to deceive you just now. I''m just afraid you think more. It''s just a hand rope. It''s really nothing. I can swear to God that I''m absolutely loyal to you!"


    Luo QingHan was a little upset: "what I want is not your loyalty!"


    "What do you want?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly. Seeing her face at a loss, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Do you really don''t understand it, or do you fake it?"


    Xiao Xi looked up at his deep eyes, moved slightly in his heart, and had a bold idea.


    "Don''t you... Want to rule me?"


    Luo QingHan: "hidden rules?"


    Xiao Xixi explained in embarrassment, "it''s just to use his position to do that kind of shameful thing to his subordinates."


    Luo QingHan said word by word: "you are not my subordinate, you are my side imperial concubine. We are justified in doing that kind of thing."


    Xiao Xi covered her chest and said shyly.


    "You really want to do that shameful thing to me!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Although the meaning is not bad, he doesn''t want to admit it when she says so.


    He looked at Xiao Xi indescribably.


    "Why do you have to tell the truth?"


    Xiao Xi patted him on the chest: "as far as the relationship between us is concerned, do you need to beat around the Bush? If you really can''t hold back and want to do something to me, I''m not unacceptable. I only have two requirements. First, move gently and second, be fast."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He sneered and said, "who are you looking down on?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned before he realized that what he had just said was ambiguous and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you, I just..."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear to interrupt her.


    "Well, don''t say a word. The more you say, the more angry I will be."


    Xiao Xixi shut up and stopped talking.


    Luo QingHan stressed seriously.


    "Don''t say I still have many concerns and can''t get married with you. Even if I really want to have a husband and wife with you, it''s based on your love and wish. Don''t think I''m so hungry."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously: "I know that you are a person with principles, taste and integrity. You can never do things that are difficult for others. I blame my dirty mind for thinking you wrong."


    Luo QingHan thought, at the latest two years, he can let her know whether he is fast or not!

 Chapter 581

    Xiao Xixi asked about the assassination.


    At that time, she was in chaliao and had no idea what was going on in the city tower.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "an assassin rushed into the city tower and wanted to assassinate his father. The father couldn''t dodge. He was accidentally cut in the chest."


    Xiao Xixi asked, "was the emperor badly hurt?"


    "The wound doesn''t look deep, but it has shed a lot of blood. The imperial doctor said it''s not fatal, but it needs good health."


    Xiao Xixi was curious: "who do you think is behind this?"


    Luo QingHan analyzed slowly.


    "When my father was assassinated, the guards who had been guarding near the city tower disappeared.


    This shows that the mastermind behind the scenes was prepared and transferred the forbidden guards near the city tower in advance.


    It''s definitely not ordinary people who can intervene in the transfer of forbidden guards.


    Reasonably speaking, this person has such deep strength that he should be able to make the assassination plan more perfect.


    But today''s assassination has many loopholes.


    There are only two reasons for this¡ª¡ª


    First, the other party did it deliberately, and second, the other party''s time is limited.


    If it is the former, it means that the assassination is just an illusion, and the other party actually has another intention.


    If it is the latter, it means that the other party is in a very bad situation and doesn''t have much time to plan a more detailed assassination plan. What''s more, maybe the assassination is just a temporary decision of the other party. "


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help thinking of a man: "shouldn''t the king of Xiling do this?"


    In order to compete for the throne, King Xiling has planned for many years. He must have some strength, but now he is highly poisonous and his time is running out.


    With his character, he will not wait to die.


    He is likely to put all his eggs in one basket and win the throne in the last three months.


    Luo QingHan said, "I think it''s more like Qin chonggan."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why?"


    "Shengjing city has my eyeliner, according to the report of the eyeliner, Qin family''s recent life is very difficult.


    Especially after the Qin emperor, she was not only taken back the power to manage the harem, but also reprimanded by the emperor one after another, resulting in her disgrace in the harem.


    Those officials in the Qin family have also been denounced recently.


    But anyone with eyes can feel the emperor''s pressure on the Qin family.


    If this trend continues, the Qin family will soon decline.


    Qin Chong is impatient and impulsive. He certainly doesn''t want to see the Qin family lose.


    It happened that he had the power of war in his hand, consciously had the confidence, coupled with new hatred and old hatred, it was easy to kill the emperor.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not a madman, but a madman with a knife in his hand. "


    Xiao Xi was stabbed to death by a madman in his last life.


    She knows it very well.


    "It''s really terrible."


    Luo QingHan: "who is your Third Elder martial brother working for?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan said meaningfully, "I hope his task goal is not Qin Zhong."


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei qianhun returned to the Qin family, he noticed that the atmosphere of the Qin family was wrong.


    He asked the housekeeper, where is the second master Qin?


    The housekeeper hesitated and said, "the second master is discussing business with people in the study."


    Pei qianhun immediately went to the study.


    When he entered the study, he happened to hear Qin Chong say, "I''ve asked people to transfer the forbidden guards near the city tower. Why didn''t you kill the emperor? You wine bags and rice bags are useless!"


    Pei Qianhuang''s heart thumped.


    It was Qin Zhong who planned the assassination!


    In addition to Qin Zhong, there are three generals in the study.


    The three knelt on the ground, drooping their heads, looking like they didn''t dare to talk back when they did something wrong.


    Qin Zhong was so angry that he wanted to scold again. Pei qianhun stopped him.


    "Second Lord, why don''t you tell me in advance about the assassination of the emperor?"


    Qin Chongben was angry. Now he was stopped by someone, and his heart became more and more angry.


    He sneered, "what kind of onion are you? Why should I report to you when I do something?"


    Pei qianhun was very dissatisfied with his attitude, but he still maintained a calm attitude.


    "We agreed in advance that everything should be done according to the plan.


    Now it''s not time to start. You sent people to assassinate the emperor without even calling, and even mobilized the forbidden guards without authorization.


    Do you know that this way is tantamount to exposing the eyeliner we planted in the ban.


    Without this important piece, our next plan will be disrupted.


    You may just have a whim, but your whim affects the overall situation! "


    Qin Zhong was so angry at what he said that he was cruel.


    "You only know the overall situation. You don''t know how much my sister has suffered in the palace, or how much cowardice our family has suffered recently!


    The knife didn''t fall on your head. You don''t feel pain. Naturally, you can say that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan, but I can''t!


    I can''t bear this bad breath! "


    Pei qianhun was angry and smiled: "so you planned the assassination with many mistakes? Not only the Emperor didn''t die, but our people also folded in."


    Qin Zhong: "at least the emperor was hurt. That knife was enough for him to suffer for a long time. As long as I saw him suffer, I would be happy!"


    Pei qianhun has nothing to say.


    The person he first liked was actually Qin lie.


    Qin lie has a plan and means. He is a good partner.


    Unfortunately, Qin lie had a short life and left early.


    Pei qianhun can only retreat and seek second place. He chose Qin Zhong as the task object, but he didn''t expect Qin Zhong to be so impulsive. He did things completely regardless of the consequences and only wanted to be happy for a while.


    Now that he has made such a big mess, Qin Chongfei has no repentance, but has a good reason.


    Pei qianhun had only one word in his heart.


    Mud can''t hold up the wall!


    He knew Qin Zhong was such a good man. He shouldn''t have chosen Qin Zhong at the beginning.


    He dislikes Qin Chong for being too stupid. In fact, Qin Chong also dislikes him for being too inconvenient.


    Qin Zhong actually doesn''t like dealing with counselors. The counselors'' twists and turns make him feel headache and irritability.


    Especially for people with unknown origins like Pei qianhun, he felt alert.


    Although the eldest brother told him to listen to Pei qianhun''s words on his deathbed, he didn''t like to be controlled.


    He used to listen to his eldest brother because he kissed his eldest brother.


    But which onion is Pei Qian confused?


    Why should he listen to Pei qianhun?!


    Just now he was scolded by Pei qianhun in front of his subordinates. He was very angry. He thought that this man took himself too seriously and dared to tell him what to do?!


    Pei Qianhuang asked angrily, "have you discussed this matter with the king of Xiling?"


    Qin Zhong sneered: "the king of Xiling is dying. He can''t protect himself. I''ll discuss a fart with him!"


    What else does Pei qianhun want to say? Qin Zhong said to him impatiently.


    "Where do you get so much nonsense? Go back to your room and stay. I''ll inform you where I can use you. If I haven''t found you, don''t wander around in front of me and look upset!"

 Chapter 582

    Pei Qian left the study angrily.


    As the saying goes, character determines fate.


    Qin Chong''s headstrong character will certainly come to a bad end in the end.


    Pei qianhun doesn''t want to get involved with this fool any more. He decides to pack up and run away and choose another high branch.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw two strong hospital guards guarding the door.


    As soon as they saw Pei qianhun open the door, they looked at him together.


    Asked one of them.


    "Where is Prince Pei going?"


    Pei Qianhui said casually, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not peaceful outside recently. You''d better go out less."


    Pei qianhun picked his eyebrows, and Feng''s eyes contained anger: "do you mean to put me under house arrest?"


    "Mr. Pei thinks too much. We just worry about your safety and don''t want you to go out in danger."


    Pei Qianhu sneered: "just because you want to trap me?"


    Before the last word fell to the ground, he had drawn out the dagger hidden in his sleeve and crossed the blade from the air.


    Before the two guards reacted, their throats had been cut.


    Pei qianhun walked past them.


    They opened their eyes, and their stunned expression solidified on their faces and slowly fell into a pool of blood.


    Pei qianhun lived in the Qin mansion for some time and was very familiar with the layout of the mansion.


    He avoided the crowded place and walked towards the back door accurately.


    When Qin Zhong learns that Pei qianhun has left the Qin mansion, Pei qianhun has disappeared.


    In the Qin mansion, there were several more bodies.


    Every body was killed by a knife.


    Pei qianhun is tall and straight, but because his appearance is too exquisite and beautiful, and he loves to dress up, the whole Qin family feels that he is like a vase with no appearance.


    But unexpectedly, his skill was so powerful and extremely fierce.


    Looking at the bodies neatly placed on the ground, Qin Zhong was so angry that his whole face was distorted.


    He slapped the table beside him and said angrily.


    "Release the arrest warrant to Lao Tzu and say that the Qin house has been attacked by a thief. The thief is called Pei qianhun. Post his portrait. As long as you can catch this person, you will be rewarded with a thousand liang of silver, dead or alive!"


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the meditation garden.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the portrait of the wanted man in his hand and Pei qianhun standing in front of him. He tutted.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you not only give people white jobs, but also be wanted by the boss. Your employment experience is wonderful enough!"


    Pei Qianhui lifted up his clothes, sat gracefully on the steps and said carelessly.


    "It''s only my bad luck. If I meet a fool, even if I''m stupid, I can''t listen to advice."


    Xiao Xi drooled: "a thousand Liang. I don''t know how many delicious food I can buy with so much money."


    Pei qianhun reminded, "I''m your senior brother. You can''t sell me for a little money."


    "Where is this a little money? This is a thousand liang of silver!"


    Xiao Xixi leaned over, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "why don''t we work together? I''ll send you to see the official. When I get a thousand Liang reward, you''ll find a way to escape. How about sharing the reward in half?"


    "Not much. I won''t sell myself for a little money."


    Xiao Xixi said, "if you have money, you can buy beautiful clothes and expensive maintenance products."


    Pei Qianhui: "that''s what you told me when you encouraged me to change jobs. I won''t believe the same words twice."


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "what a pity, a thousand Liang just missed us."


    Pei qianhun: "didn''t you say that the prince has money? If you are short of money, you can go to the prince for it."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "you don''t know the happiness of saving private money."


    "What private money?"


    The prince''s voice sounded and startled Xiao Xi.


    She immediately turned around and saw the prince standing at the noon gate, looking at her and Pei qianhun without expression.


    Xiao Xi stood up and quickly clarified, "I don''t have private money!"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "I''ll talk about private money later. What''s the matter with you senior brother?"


    Xiao Xixi: "he came to you. I hope you can give him a bite to eat."


    Pei qianhun stood up and arched his hand: "I''m Pei qianhun, meet your Highness the prince."


    Luo QingHan: "there is no shortage of people here."


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly said, "why don''t you lack people? It''s very short of people, okay?!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "do you just want him to stay?"


    Xiao Xixi ran over, took his hand and advised him painstakingly.


    "He''s a talent I dug up with great effort. You must keep him.


    With his words, he can do a lot of things in the future.


    Most importantly, he is cheap!


    As long as you give him some money to buy clothes and maintenance products, he can be determined to you. The cost performance is really high! "


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "you just don''t want him to go and want him to accompany you."


    Xiao Xi stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    "Where am I reluctant to give up him? I am reluctant to give up you! I don''t want you to work too hard. I specially found you a cheap and easy-to-use coolie. I did all this for you!"


    The hot air sprayed on Luo QingHan''s ears and felt crisp and numb.


    The lump in his heart was soothed by her sweet words.


    When Luo QingHan looked at peiqian again, the hostility in his eyes was much less.


    "For the sake of Xi Xi''s face, you can stay. You can find an empty room to live in. Don''t run around if you have nothing. I''ll tell you if you have something."


    Pei qianhun bowed again: "thank you, your highness. I will do my best to assist your highness."


    Xiao Xi said happily, "I''ll accompany you to choose a room."


    Luo QingHan looked at them with chilly eyes.


    Pei qianhun pressed Xiao Xixi''s shoulder, turned her around and asked her to face the prince.


    "I can do it alone. Just stay here with the prince."


    Xiao Xixi tried to turn his head to see him: "but you are not familiar with life. What if you get lost?"


    "I''m not a little younger martial brother. How can I get lost in such a big place? You just have to accompany the prince."


    Pei Qian Hun bent down and whispered in her ear.


    "The prince doesn''t like me very much. If you come to me again, I''m afraid he''ll be dazzled by jealousy and stab me with a knife in the middle of the night."


    Xiao Cuixi: "this, this is not."


    Pei Qianhui said meaningfully, "my stupid junior sister, you never know how terrible jealous men are."


    He let go of Xiao Xi and turned out of the meditation garden with his baggage.


    Xiao Xixi remembered that the crown prince was angry yesterday, and then contacted what the third senior brother said just now.


    She suddenly had an epiphany.


    "Your Highness, you were jealous yesterday!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "do you know why I am jealous?"

 Chapter 583

    Why else?


    Naturally, it''s because you''re too careful!


    But if you say this, the prince will be angry again.


    When he was angry, she had to find a way to make him happy.


    The prince''s character fluctuates, sometimes very easy to coax, sometimes very difficult to coax.


    In order not to increase his workload, Xiao Xi decided to be a hypocritical salted fish.


    "Because your Highness the prince is a person who values love and righteousness. Even if I am just a small concubine around you, you are willing to take me to heart and take more care of me. If you take more care of me, you will inevitably care about who I contact. In the final analysis, it is because you are so nice!"


    A shining good man card was presented by her hands.


    Luo QingHan took a step forward and looked down at her eyes, light tunnel.


    "I''ve never been a man of love and righteousness, nor a good man."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Eh? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    I''m praising you!


    You just have to be praised. Why do you want to be black?


    She said with a smile, "Your Highness is too modest. I think you are the best good man in the world."


    Luo QingHan seemed to hear a joke and smiled gently: "if I were really a good man, I wouldn''t live now."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "but you were right just now. I really took you to heart. What about you? Did you take me to heart?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation: "of course! You are such a big person, but my heart is only such a small one."


    She gestured a little love with her finger.


    "Since you lived in my heart, you have filled my whole heart."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi covered his chest and said with emotion, "you are stuck in my heart now. I can''t get out. As long as I see you and think of you, my heart will feel rising and particularly satisfied."


    Luo QingHan''s mouth involuntarily tilted upward.


    "Greasy."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to welcome Pei qianhun''s arrival, Xiao Xixi specially asked the old eunuch to help fix a rich meal.


    Xiao Xi picked up his glass and said, "welcome, third senior brother!"


    Pei qianhun touched her.


    Then he made a toast to the prince.


    "Your Highness, please give me more advice in the future."


    Luo QingHan''s look was still light, but he drank half a glass of wine to face.


    Xiao Xi picked up a meatball and put it into the prince''s bowl. He said, "this is delicious. Try it."


    Luo QingHan tasted it: "well, it''s very delicious."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled and bent her eyes.


    Pei qianhun looked at the interaction between them and sighed with emotion that the woman was too big to stay!


    Xiao Xi asked while eating, "have you seen the eldest martial brother?"


    Pei qianhun: "met once."


    Originally, he didn''t want to have direct contact with Fang Laogou. After all, Fang Laogou is the most thoughtful of the five peers. He has a deep vigilance against each other''s old dog.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Wujiu took the initiative to find him and mentioned the cooperation with him.


    Pei qianhun''s tone showed some sarcasm.


    "In fact, I don''t quite agree with Qin Chong''s joining hands with the king of Xiling.


    The king of Xiling is a wolf with great ambition and great plot.


    Qin Zhong''s cooperation with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, which is very risky.


    But if you don''t join hands with the king of Xiling, the Qin family alone can''t achieve great cause.


    I thought that I would first falsely promise to join hands with the king of Xiling, and then make some arrangements in private.


    When the emperor is brought down, the Xiling king will be solved.


    But Qin Chong was impulsive, irritable, headstrong and reckless.


    He can make do with being a military general, but if he wants to be an emperor, he''s afraid he won''t die. "


    Xiao Xi comforted: "it''s all right. Without Qin Chong, there''s our prince. The prince is much more reliable than Qin Chong!"


    Pei Qian was puzzled, but he smiled and made no comment.


    In fact, he has never been very optimistic about the prince.


    He didn''t have any opinion on Luo QingHan, but the position of the prince was too dazzling.


    Whoever takes the throne of Prince will be the target of public criticism.


    What is the target of public criticism?


    It''s a live target.


    As long as he is alive, countless people will want to kill him.


    Look at the princes in history. They all have a bad end. You can know how dangerous this position is.


    So Fang Wujiu and Pei qianhun were the first to rule out the prince when they chose the mission goal.


    They all know that once they choose the prince, they will increase the difficulty of the task ten times and directly upgrade from difficult mode to hell mode.


    Unfortunately, Pei qianhun was unlucky. He met a fool Qin Zhong. He really couldn''t get along. He had to take refuge in the prince.


    Pei qianhun has no other requirements for the prince, only one¡ª¡ª


    I hope the prince will live longer.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why didn''t you choose the king of England as the mission target?"


    Pei Qianhu smiled and shook his head: "he is not suitable."


    In fact, he had already inquired about the princes.


    Among them, the British king, as the eldest son of the emperor, should have the most advantage. After all, if he has a legitimate son, he is naturally the most suitable person to inherit the throne.


    It''s a pity that this man has developed limbs and simple mind. He is a complete iron Han Han.


    Such a person really can''t afford a big responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Luo yechen sneezed.


    Princess Hui asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have a cold? Do you want to ask a doctor to show you?"


    Luo yechen wiped his nose with a handkerchief: "someone must be talking about me behind my back. It''s all right. Don''t ask a doctor."


    Princess Hui was relieved when she saw that he didn''t sneeze again.


    She opened the satin brocade box on the table to reveal the Ganoderma lucidum in it.


    "This is superior Ganoderma lucidum. You can''t buy it with money outside. Take it to mend Miss Bu''s body."


    Although huifei is still dissatisfied with Bu Shengyan''s future daughter-in-law, one yard to one yard. Bu Shengyan was injured to save her son. How can she express her gratitude.


    In addition, Princess Hui took some medicine for healing and scar removal to Luo yechen and asked him to take it to bu Sheng.


    Luo yechen is not polite at all. Take all the orders.


    Princess Hui told her, "you have to wear your gold soft armor with you. Don''t take it off even when you sleep. If you go out, you must take more guards. You should remember that your safety is more important than anything."


    The thought that her son was almost killed made her tremble.


    Last night, she also dreamed that her son was besieged by assassins and covered with blood. She woke up from her dream and didn''t dare to sleep again in the middle of the night. She was afraid to close her eyes and see her son covered with blood.


    Luo yechen: "I see. You should take good care of yourself in the palace."


    Huifei nodded and said yes.


    She watched her son leave.


    As soon as Luo yechen left, Princess Hui simply cleaned herself up, and then drove her to Weiyang palace in a sedan chair.

 Chapter 584

    When the emperor was assassinated and injured, Princess Xian, Princess Hui and Princess Ning decided to take turns to serve the emperor.


    It''s just Princess Hui''s turn tonight.


    Originally, Princess Hui wanted to take her son to serve the emperor. She took the opportunity to let her son brush a wave of sense of existence in front of the emperor.


    But think about it.


    Waiting for illness is not an easy job. She can work harder herself. There is no need to let her son suffer together.


    After all, it''s because she can''t bear it.


    In order to find out the real murderer behind the assassination, the emperor cleaned the whole forbidden guard.


    Especially those forbidden guards who should have stood guard near the city tower but were temporarily transferred away were ordered to be killed by the emperor, and none of them remained.


    Even the commander of the guards was denounced.


    In this way, the position of the commander of the guards was vacant.


    The emperor chose among a group of generals, and finally chose Xiao Lingfeng, a loyal general, to take over the post.


    When huifei came to Weiyang palace, she happened to see Xiao Lingfeng coming out of the bedroom.


    Xiao Lingfeng just got the post of commander of the forbidden guards. It was in high spirits that he stopped and arched his hands when he saw Princess Hui coming.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to Princess Hui."


    Huifei didn''t know him well. She just nodded slightly and passed him.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Lingfeng changed into a new official uniform and took office.


    Although the position of commander of the forbidden guards has only four grades, he is a close Minister of the son of heaven and bears the safety of the emperor. People who are not trusted by the emperor can not hold this important position.


    But as we all know, Xiao Lingfeng''s eldest daughter is the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. He should be regarded as a person of the crown prince''s school.


    The emperor''s intention to reuse Xiao Lingfeng at this time is very elusive.


    Say he wants to abolish the crown prince? But he put people of the crown prince''s school in high position.


    Say he wants to keep the crown prince? But he refused to call the prince back.


    Everyone was secretly feeling in their hearts.


    It''s really unpredictable!


    Luo yechen went to Dingbei Hou''s house with a gift and a doctor.


    "Hou ye, this is the medicine and tonic that Princess Hui asked me to give to miss bu. There are not many things, but they are all good for the injured. They are carefully selected by Princess Hui. It''s her intention. I hope you can accept them."


    Dingbei Marquis: "Princess Hui, I''m worried. Please thank her for me."


    Luo yechen: "I also brought the imperial doctor who is good at treating trauma and fracture. Can he show Miss Bu?"


    "Thank you, Lord. Please follow me."


    Dingbei Hou led the way in front of him and led the imperial doctor and Luo yechen back to the hospital.


    It is reasonable to say that Luo yechen, as an outsider, can''t enter the backyard of the Marquis house casually, but he is the fiance of Bu Shengyan and half of the Marquis house. It doesn''t hurt to let him see Bu Shengyan.


    Because of his injury, bu Shengyan looked much weaker than usual. His face was very pale. He had a wooden board in his right leg and a thick gauze wrapped around his body.


    She lay in bed and was treated by the imperial doctor.


    The diagnosis given by the imperial doctor is similar to that given by the government doctor.


    Bu Shengyan''s right leg was fractured and his back was abraded by arrows. Although it is not fatal, he must have a good rest.


    After the imperial doctor left the prescription, he was politely invited to the ear room next door to have a rest.


    Dingbei Hou didn''t go, so he pestled beside him straightly.


    Although his daughter has been engaged to Luo yechen, they are not real husband and wife until they are officially married.


    For the sake of his daughter''s reputation, he can''t let her stay in the same room with Luo yechen alone.


    Luo yechen was not very good at caring for others. He was awkward for a long time before he squeezed out a word.


    "Does your wound still hurt?"


    Bu Sheng Yan''s expression was not very comfortable: "it doesn''t hurt much."


    Luo yechen said, "that''s good."


    Then he went on.


    "Thank you for saving me before."


    Speaking of this, bu Sheng was angry, she sneered.


    "Even without me, you can''t die. Anyway, you have gold soft armor."


    Luo yechen smiled: "the gold soft armor can only protect my body, but can''t protect my head and limbs. In case those assassins cut my head, it''s useless for me to wear ten gold soft armor."


    This made Bu Shengyan feel better.


    She wanted to ask about the withdrawal, but considering that her father was standing nearby, she couldn''t open her mouth and could only look down at the patterns on the bedding.


    That attentive look seemed to show a hole in the embroidery on the quilt.


    Luo yechen helped convey Princess Hui''s gratitude to bu Shengyan.


    Bu Shengyan replied absently.


    Seeing her sick and spiritless appearance, Luo yechen said with interest: "you''re well recovered. I''ll go first. I''ll see you again in two days."


    That afternoon, Luo yechen went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The imperial mausoleum is remote and deserted. Few people usually come here.


    Luo yechen only came once.


    When the first emperor died, he followed a large number of people here to cry for the first emperor. At that time, he was still young, and the picture of the imperial mausoleum in his memory had been blurred.


    Luo yechen said to Yu Linwei at the gate of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Where are the prince and concubine Xiao? Take me there."


    One of Yu Linwei led Luo yechen inside. They stopped at the gate of Jingxin garden.


    Yu Linwei went in and informed the prince. After getting the prince''s consent, he let Luo yechen go in.


    In the yard, Xiao Xi was sitting on the porch feeding the cat.


    After days of feeding, those wild cats have gradually lowered their vigilance against her. At this time, several wild cats are buried in eating the food in the bowl.


    The orange cat is the roundest and eats the most.


    Xiao Xixi stretched out her hand and rolled around on the orange cat. She felt very happy.


    Seeing a stranger entering the yard, the wild cats immediately stopped eating, took two steps back and assumed a defensive posture.


    Only the orange cat didn''t move and was still concentrating on eating.


    Xiao Xixi said casually while rolling the cat, "is the prince looking for the prince? He''s in the house. Go in by yourself."


    Luo yechen stood in front of her and said, "I''m looking for you."


    Xiao Xi was surprised.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Luo yechen coughed lightly and pretended to say.


    "Didn''t you say you owe me a favor? I happen to need your help here."


    Xiao Xi motioned him to tell him.


    Luo yechen looked around and made sure that the prince was not nearby. Then he lowered his voice and said to her.


    "Bu Shengyan has been injured to save me. She has to stay at home to recover recently. It''s inconvenient to go out.


    I was afraid that she would be bored after staying for a long time. I wanted to send her some notebooks so that she could pass the time.


    I don''t know what script your women like to read, so I''d like to ask you for your advice. "


    He thought of Xiao Xi''s unique taste and quickly emphasized it again.


    "The protagonist must be a person, a man and a woman. It''s best not to have too beautiful plots!"


    Xiao Xixi said bitterly, "you''re asking too much, aren''t you? After being screened by you, I won''t have anything to read."


    Luo yechen: "

 Chapter 585

    He suddenly felt that he was looking for the wrong person.


    You shouldn''t come to Princess Xiao for help.


    Luo yechen: "forget it. I''ll find a way by myself."


    He turned to go.


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly called him, "what are you going to do? You''re all here. Come down and talk slowly."


    Luo yechen: "what else can we talk about?"


    Xiao Xixi: "naturally, it''s about talking about what kind of script you want? Do you want to knock candy to hi xiaotianwen? Or do you want sadistic text with deep sadistic love? Or do you want to hang sadistic text all the way?"


    Luo yechen: "is there any difference between them?"


    "There''s a big difference. Come on, sit here and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Next, Xiao Xi talked about the characteristics of sweet text, sadistic text and cool text while rolling the cat.


    In order to make Luo yechen more deeply realize the difference between the three, she also specially cited several examples.


    Luo yechen listened attentively.


    He has no feelings for sweet Wen and sadistic Wen, but he is very interested in shuangwen.


    Especially when he heard that the heroine suddenly turned from a worthless waste wood into a genius and trampled on the enemy who had humiliated her, he couldn''t help patting his thigh and cheered.


    "Well done!"


    Then he asked eagerly.


    "Then what? The hostess suddenly became very powerful. Were those who despised her surprised? And did all the people in her family regret that they didn''t treat her well?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I just gave an example. The story is still very long. I can''t tell the whole story."


    Luo yechen felt that he still had more to say and wanted to read the full text at one go.


    "What''s the name of this shuangwen you said? Where can I sell it?"


    Xiao Xixi said, "I made up this story casually. I have no name and can''t sell it."


    Luo yechen was more annoyed than disappointed.


    "Since it doesn''t sell, why do you say so much? Tease me?!"


    Xiao Xi comforted: "don''t worry. Although this script can''t be sold, you can write it yourself.


    Think about it. If you were ill, someone came to see you and sent you a script written by yourself to pass the time.


    Do you feel very moved? "


    Luo yechen imagined the picture and couldn''t help nodding.


    "That must be very moving."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so, if you can give Miss bu the script you wrote yourself, Miss Bu will be moved."


    Luo yechen was moved.


    Bu Shengyan was injured to save him. Up to now, bu Shengyan is still clearly in his mind to protect him.


    He couldn''t tell how he felt, perhaps gratitude, or something else.


    Anyway, he wants to make Bu Shengyan happy.


    Luo yechen: "but I can''t write a script."


    Xiao Xixi encouraged: "writing the script is not as difficult as you think. I''ll provide you with ideas. You just write the story I told on paper. If you don''t feel at ease, you can show me the script after writing and I''ll polish it for you."


    Luo yechen thought, just writing. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    He accepted concubine Xiao''s proposal.


    Xiao Xixi entered the house with him.


    Luo QingHan is sitting by the window reading. He has listened to all the conversations between Xiao Xi and Luo yechen.


    Seeing the two people coming in, Luo QingHan just glanced at them and continued to read his own book.


    Xiao Xi took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "I said, you write."


    Luo yechen sat at the table and looked at the paper and pen in front of him. He immediately had an impulse to repent.


    As a pure scum, he had a natural sense of exclusion from reading and writing since childhood.


    What he hates most is writing articles.


    But now, he has to do what he hates most.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    Luo yechen hesitated and said, "why don''t you let someone else write on his behalf? There are several well written staff in my house. I can let them come right away."


    Xiao Xi bent her fingers and knocked on the table.


    "Please correct your attitude. Miss Bu saved you, not someone else. What''s the matter with someone else? How much is there outside the script written by others, but this is the only script you write. The meaning is different, you know?"


    Luo yechen sighed and took up his brush and dipped it in ink.


    "Go ahead and I''ll write."


    Xiao Xixi poured himself a cup of tea and grabbed a handful of melon seeds.


    She said as she ate melon seeds.


    "First of all, we need to give the hostess a name. Just call her Luo Qingge."


    Luo yechen: "why do you want this name?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I don''t know. I took it casually. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll take your name."


    Luo yechen thought about it and didn''t think of any good name, so he had to say.


    "It''s called Luo Qingge."


    Xiao Xixi: "in other words, Luo Qingge was originally a gifted friar in another world, but later..."


    Luo yechen: "where is the alien world? What is a monk?"


    Xiao Xi had to stop and explain the meaning of the two to him.


    She also said some basic settings of Xiuzhen.


    Luo yechen was fascinated.


    This is the first time he has heard such a magical story. It has the freshness of being opened to the new world.


    After talking about the basic settings, Xiao Xixi began to tell the story.


    "Luo Qingge was originally a gifted friar rarely seen in a hundred years, but unfortunately, she was secretly plotted by villains, resulting in the destruction of Linggen, which directly changed from a genius to a waste wood. All the people who once revolved around her changed their faces, their friends betrayed her, the people abandoned her, and even her unmarried husband wanted to abandon her for a new love..."


    Luo yechen was very angry: "these people are really snobbish!"


    Luo QingHan said without salt.


    "The hostess can make friends with such a group of snobbish people, which can only explain two problems, either her eyes or her brain."


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "aren''t you reading?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes left the book and shifted to her.


    "I listen to your nonsense while reading."


    Xiao Xixi stressed: "we are writing stories, not nonsense."


    Luo QingHan: "there is something wrong with the protagonist of your story."


    Before Xiao Xi retorted, Luo yechen interrupted.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think such a protagonist is very good and real. Not everyone can do everything like the prince."


    Xiao Xi nodded: "yes, there are many people like the Lord in the world. I write a heartless protagonist, which can make people like the LORD have a sense of substitution, can''t I?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo QingHan said casually, "that''s right. What kind of story to show to what kind of people, the king of England matches the style of this story very well."


    Luo yechen: "


    Even if he wore soft gold armor, he couldn''t bear the mental attack of the dog man and woman.

 Chapter 586

    Xiao Xi said while Luo yechen wrote.


    He wrote more than ten pieces of paper at one go.


    Luo yechen threw away his brush, rubbed his arm and shouted.


    "I won''t write! My wrist hurts!"


    Xiao Xi picked up the paper in front of him. As soon as she saw the first page, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Your word is too ugly, isn''t it?"


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good way: "I was born to write this kind of words. If you can''t stand it, you write it!"


    Xiao Xi choked.


    Her handwriting is not much better than Luo yechen.


    Xiao Xixi: "forget it, forget it, when I didn''t say."


    Why is it difficult to learn slag?


    She read all the contents on the dozen pieces of paper. There was no problem with the contents, but there were a lot of typos.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the brush and circled the wrong words.


    "You go back and correct these typos, then expand these plots and bind them."


    Luo yechen was surprised and said, "do you want to expand? Why? Aren''t these plots very good?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is just the outline of the story. You have to expand the plot according to the outline. It''s like a big tree. I''ve drawn the trunk for you. You have to add branches and leaves yourself."


    Luo yechen''s expression immediately collapsed.


    "Such trouble?!"


    Xiao Xi patted him on the shoulder: "come on, I look good on you."


    Luo yechen is very depressed.


    He has left the Imperial College for several years, but now he has the feeling of returning to the Imperial College and being forced to do his homework by his teachers.


    Why go around, or can''t escape the bad luck of doing homework?!


    Luo yechen left the imperial mausoleum with his outline manuscript.


    Xiao Xi collapsed at the table and sighed while drinking tea.


    "It''s really tiring to teach people to write scripts. My saliva is almost dry."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "he should come again tomorrow."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why?"


    "You''ll know then."


    Xiao Xi skimmed his lips and said, "I''m selling off again."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Luo yechen slept soundly and was suddenly awakened by someone.


    Someone outside shouted to catch the thief!


    Luo yechen was awakened in an instant.


    His first reaction when he woke up was to touch his chest.


    Good. I still wear gold soft armor.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, got up, picked up the sword hanging on the wall, pushed the door and went out.


    There are guards everywhere in the palace. The situation is very chaotic.


    Luo yechen took great efforts to stabilize the situation. When he asked, he knew that it was the patrol guard who found something moving in the study. He pushed the door to see it and just met a masked man in black.


    The man in black sprinkled a handful of powder and scared the guards to cover their mouths and noses and retreat.


    The man in black took the opportunity to rush out of the siege, and now he has disappeared.


    Luo yechen immediately ordered the whole house to search the whereabouts of the thief.


    The guards in the house all moved and searched inch by inch.


    Luo yechen went to the study.


    There were obvious signs of being turned over in the study.


    First, he opened the hidden space behind the bookshelf, made sure that the silver tickets and land deeds were still there, and relaxed a little.


    The most valuable things in his study are these silver notes and land deeds.


    Since the silver ticket and the title deed are still there, it doesn''t matter if other things are stolen.


    Luo yechen closed the dark box and began to check other things in the study.


    After the inspection, he found that everything in the study was basically there, only one thing was missing¡ª¡ª


    It was the outline draft he brought back from the imperial mausoleum during the day.


    Luo yechen stood next to the book case. The place where the outline manuscript should have been placed is now empty.


    He scratched his head and didn''t quite understand why he stole his outline manuscript?


    Is it because his works are so excellent that thieves can''t help but want to take them back and watch them carefully?


    He touched his chin and sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that the thief''s aesthetics is quite good, but his character is not good. What''s wrong? He wants to be a thief!"


    The next day, in the meditation garden.


    Xiao Xi looked at the king of England who appeared in front of him again and subconsciously looked at the crown prince.


    The prince said yesterday that the king of England would come again today. As a result, the king of England really came today.


    Did the prince also learn divination?


    Luo QingHan still sat in the position of yesterday and quietly looked at his book. He didn''t care about the British king who visited again.


    Xiao Xi tutted, "why is the Lord here again?"


    Luo yechen was very dissatisfied: "what do you mean by your disgusting tone? I see you are too boring to stay in this broken place. I specially came to see you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still have this attitude!"


    Xiao Xixi looked at his hands: "since you came to visit us, why didn''t you bring some gifts? It''s too stingy to be a guest with empty hands."


    Luo yechen can''t see others say he''s stingy.


    He drew a silver NOTE directly from his purse and handed it to him.


    "Here you are. Buy what you want!"


    Xiao Xixi quickly took the silver ticket. At a glance, it was fifty Liang. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "You are worthy of being the king of England. You are so generous!"


    Luo yechen smiled proudly.


    He has nothing else but more money!


    Xiao Xixi accepted the silver ticket, changed his disliked face and smiled attentively.


    "Please sit down, sir. Would you like something to drink? I have cold boiled and hot boiled. Which do you want?"


    Luo yechen was speechless: "the king sent you fifty Liang, but you only gave boiled water?"


    Xiao Xixi: "if you don''t like boiled water, you can also drink well water. Now it''s hot and the well water is cold. It''s very good for relieving the summer heat."


    Luo yechen: "I don''t want to drink anything. I just want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    Luo yechen told his family about the thief last night.


    "My outline manuscript was stolen. Although the matter has been reported to the official, it should not be solved for a while, so I came to you for help. I want you to tell yesterday''s story again."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised: "which thief would steal your outline manuscript? Is this man blind?!"


    Luo yechen squinted: "what did you say?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "nothing. I mean, I don''t remember the plot of the story."


    Luo yechen couldn''t believe it: "how is it possible? It''s only one day in the past. Why don''t you remember?"


    Xiao Xixi asked, "don''t you also don''t remember?!"


    The two school dregs looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    A moment later.


    Learning slag No. 1 Luo yechen asked, "what should I do about it? How can I write down my script?"


    Xiao Xixi, xuezha No. 2, comforted: "don''t be afraid, I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Xiao Xi nuzui toward Luo QingHan sitting not far away and hinted at each other with his eyes.


    Although their brain capacity is limited, there is also Prince Xueba. He never forgets it. He must still remember yesterday''s story.


    Luo yechen understood what she meant, but he didn''t want to ask the prince for help. It was too embarrassing.

 Chapter 587

    Xiao Xi saw his awkward appearance and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Is face so important? Is it more important than chasing your daughter-in-law?"


    Luo yechen retorted angrily, "who, who is chasing his daughter-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense. Just by my identity, what kind of woman do you want? You still need to chase?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "in that case, you don''t have to write the script yourself. Just go out to the bookstore and buy a few copies to send to her. Anyway, you don''t need her favor. How can you be perfunctory?"


    Luo yechen: "but she saved me after all. How can I repay her."


    "There are many ways to repay. You can choose a simpler one, such as giving her money."


    Luo yechen: "she doesn''t need money."


    Xiao Xi sighed heartily, "I didn''t expect that there are people in the world who don''t need money. It''s amazing! Then tell me what she wants?"


    Luo yechen immediately remembered the picture of Bu Shengyan kneeling on the ground and asking him to agree to withdraw.


    What she wants most now should be to withdraw.


    But this marriage is given by the emperor and cannot be refunded.


    What''s more, Luo yechen doesn''t want to quit the marriage now.


    As for the reason, he didn''t want to delve into it.


    Luo yechen hesitated again and again, took a deep breath and silently told himself that the big husband can bend and stretch!


    He stepped forward, hardened his head and slowly moved to the prince. It took a lot of effort to squeeze out a hard word.


    "Prince, do you still remember the plot of Princess Xiao''s story yesterday?"


    Luo QingHan was reading a book. When he heard the speech, he raised his eyes and glanced at him. He answered faintly: "HMM."


    "Well, can you retell the story again?"


    When saying this, Luo yechen''s whole face turned red because he felt too ashamed.


    Luo QingHan: "I''m a little thirsty."


    Luo yechen immediately poured a cup of tea and put it in his hand.


    Luo QingHan said again, "my shoulder is a little sour."


    Luo yechen frowned and wanted to say you don''t want to advance too much, but he hesitated and didn''t say it. After all, he asked for help.


    He held his breath and stretched out his hand to pinch Luo QingHan''s shoulder.


    Luo QingHan blocked his hand with books and disliked the way.


    "Just like your thick hands and feet, I dare not let you pinch your shoulder."


    Then Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi, who was standing next to watching a good play.


    "You pinch your shoulder."


    Xiao Xi opened his innocent eyes: "it''s the king of England who asks you to do something, not me."


    Luo QingHan: "but I like to call you."


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to move quickly.


    She put her claws on the prince''s shoulders and pinched his shoulders.


    Luo QingHan put down the book, drank a cup of tea and moistened his throat. Then he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to start from the beginning?"


    Luo yechen nodded and said yes.


    He prepared paper and pen. Every time the prince said something, he wrote one.


    The prince''s ability to never forget is really not covered. He repeated all the storylines Xiao Xixi said yesterday.


    Luo yechen wrote more than ten pieces of paper.


    He rubbed his sore arm and complained, "I''m so tired. Don''t let me catch the thief last night, or I''ll have to skin him!"


    If the thief hadn''t stolen his outline manuscript, he wouldn''t have written it again.


    Luo QingHan: "have you ever wondered why thieves stole your manuscript?"


    Luo yechen, of course.


    "That must be because I''m so talented. The works I wrote have attracted thieves. I can''t help but want to take them back and have a good taste."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Forget it, let him continue to be stupid.


    Luo yechen left the imperial mausoleum with the outline draft.


    Xiao Xi stopped pinching her shoulder and asked curiously.


    "Your Highness, how do you know that the king''s manuscript will be stolen?"


    "What a lot come on the front of the imperial tomb," said the king, who come swaggeringly to me. "He will be seen by those lines. They probably think what the king and I are plotting about. The outline manuscripts should be our plot in their eyes."


    Xiao Xi stared at the dog: "they think too much, don''t they?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "the more smart you think you are, the more you like to play smart."


    Canglan garden.


    The king of Xiling threw the dozen pieces of paper to the ground and said angrily.


    "What are all these things? This is what you said about the evidence of the prince''s collusion with the king of England? Are you kidding me?!"


    Because he was too angry, the toxicity in his body occurred. The pain made his face white and cold sweat came out.


    Xie chuxue quickly took a pill that could relieve pain and handed it to him to eat.


    She gently advised, "father, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, your body will be bad."


    The king of Xiling covered his chest, took a deep breath slowly, and tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    A subordinate knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and dared not breathe.


    For a long time, the king of Xiling spoke again with a cold and low voice.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    The subordinate shook his voice and said, "my subordinates saw the king of England coming out of the imperial mausoleum with these papers. He looked very excited. It seemed that he had got some treasure. My subordinates guessed that he might be plotting something with the crown prince. The contents of their plans should be recorded on those papers..."


    The Xiling King interrupted him with a sneer.


    "Have you read the contents of these papers after you stole them?"


    Subordinates hurriedly said: "subordinates dare not peek."


    Pointing to the papers on the ground, the king of Xiling gnashed his teeth and said, "show me now. Don''t miss a word. Finish it all!"


    The subordinate stretched out his trembling hand, picked up the paper on the ground and looked at it one by one.


    At first, he was still a little confused when he saw it. When he saw it, he gradually became in a trance.


    At last he realized that he had stolen the wrong thing!


    This is not a conspiracy at all, but a messy story!


    The subordinate kowtowed hard: "please forgive me for my incompetence!"


    The king of Xiling didn''t want to look at him any more. As soon as he waved his hand, a guard rushed in and dragged the subordinate out with his mouth covered.


    Xie chuxue bent down, stretched out her slender jade finger and picked up the paper on the ground.


    She finished reading the contents of the paper and mocked.


    "The English king fruit is really a straw bag. He is not only ignorant, but also his words are so ugly."


    The king of Xiling turned his face and said, "burn these things for me. I don''t want to see them again."


    As soon as he saw the contents on the paper, he felt humiliated that his IQ was rubbed on the ground.


    Xie chuxue said: "I think the story on the paper is very interesting. A waste wood surprised everyone after the counter attack. Does the king of England''s ability to write such a story mean that he also wants to counter attack the upper position like the protagonist?"


    The king of Xiling sneered: "he is the eldest son of the emperor anyway. He must have ideas about that position in his heart."


    Xie chuxue: "didn''t you say that Youwang is hard to control? Why don''t we add another weight?"


    "You mean..."


    Xie chuxue shook the paper in her hand and smiled: "since the king of England wants to counter attack, we will use it as a bait for us."

 Chapter 588

    Luo yechen spent three days and finally wrote a script with more than 50 pages.


    According to the outline, this is only the first part of the story.


    He plans to write the rest later.


    Early this morning, he dressed himself up and went to Dingbei Hou''s house with a script.


    Luo yechen personally handed the script to bu Shengyan.


    He was going to tell Bu Shengyan. This is a story he wrote himself, but at this moment, he was a little embarrassed for fear that it would make the other party laugh.


    Luo yechen cleared his throat and pretended to be calm.


    "Here is a script for you. You can see it to pass the time when you are idle and bored."


    Bu Shengyan looked at the script in his hand. There were three words written on the blue cover, connecting the sky and the road.


    When she saw the handwriting, she couldn''t help frowning.


    This word is too ugly!


    Luo yechen looked forward to her reaction after reading the script, and couldn''t help but urge: "you can have a look now. If you don''t like it, I''ll change another script for you."


    Bu Shengyan turned two pages casually. The story is very novel, but the handwriting is really ugly.


    Not only that, it is also mixed with many typos.


    If she had seen such a shoddy script in the bookstore, she would have thrown it aside and looked at it more.


    But now Luo yechen is still looking at her. She is embarrassed to throw away the script, so she can only keep looking down.


    When she turned to page 10, she finally couldn''t bear to open her mouth.


    "Where did you buy this script? How much did it cost?"


    Luo yechen was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Bu Shengyan returned the script: "please return this script quickly. I feel bad if I give it away for free."


    Luo yechen: "


    He seemed to hear a broken heart.


    He worked hard for three days and finally wrote such a script. Bu Shengyan didn''t like it and disliked its coarseness.


    Strong grievances welled up in his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Bu Shengyan noticed something wrong with his expression and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it that the man selling the script is not allowed to return it? If it can''t be returned, forget it. Give me the script."


    Luo yechen had a little hope in his heart.


    "Are you going to leave this script?"


    Bu Shengyan: "no, I''m going to go to the bookshop owner to return the book when I''m cured. If he doesn''t want to return, I''ll smoke him!"


    Luo yechen: "


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial mausoleum.


    Xiao Xixi gave a thumbs up: "I''m really worthy of being your fiancee. I''m just like you! It''s really in accordance with the old saying that you''re not a family. If you don''t enter a family, you really look like a husband and wife!"


    Luo yechen said angrily, "didn''t you tell me that as long as you wrote a script and gave it to her, she would be moved not to want it? But now she''s not only not moved, but also despised it!"


    The old eunuch came in with a cut watermelon.


    The watermelon was chilled in the well for some time. Now it''s still a little cool. It can relieve the summer heat at a glance.


    Luo yechen reached out to get the biggest watermelon, but Xiao Xi took it first.


    She handed the watermelon to Luo QingHan.


    "Prince, this is the biggest and sweetest. Here you are!"


    Luo QingHan took the watermelon and ate it gracefully.


    Luo yechen rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t it just eating a watermelon? Do you need to butter up like this?!


    Xiao Xi picked up another piece of watermelon and said while eating.


    "You didn''t tell her. You wrote this. How did you move her?"


    Luo yechen said loudly, "she''s already so disgusted. If I tell the truth again, won''t I smear myself? I''m a great king of England. How can I do such a thing that makes me lose my identity?!"


    Xiao Xi spit out watermelon seeds: "in fact, in the final analysis, it''s still because you have the wrong way to chase your daughter-in-law."


    Luo yechen was like a cat that was trampled on its tail and blew up in an instant.


    "I repeat, I didn''t chase her!"


    The orange cat, who had been lying on the window lattice to sleep in, was scared to jump up by his roar and jumped out for a long time.


    After a while, the orange cat determined that there was no danger and came back slowly.


    It squatted beside Xiao Xi, raised its fat round face and looked at the watermelon in her hand without blinking.


    Xiao Xi broke off a piece of watermelon pulp and handed it over.


    The orange cat opened its mouth, bit the watermelon and ate it.


    She sighed: "look, even the cat knows what it likes to eat, but what about you? You don''t even know whether you like Miss bu."


    Luo yechen: "speak as if you understand very well."


    "At least I know better than you."


    Luo yechen was unconvinced: "then tell me, what is love?"


    Xiao Xixi thought for a while and then said, "how do you say you like it? You just want to give him the sweetest part of watermelon..."


    Luo QingHan, who is eating watermelon, moves slightly.


    Xiao Cuixi: "give him the poached egg on the noodle soup, the biggest chicken leg, and all good things should be given to him."


    Luo yechen sneered: "so, you should like the prince very much."


    Xiao Xixi admitted generously: "I like the prince very much! If I don''t like him, how can I become his concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo yechen couldn''t help but turn her eyes: "do you know how reserved this woman is? Like who you like, just say it casually. Don''t you feel frivolous?!"


    Xiao Xi naturally said, "if you like someone, of course you have to say it. Hold it in your heart. Who knows?"


    She threw away the watermelon peel in her hand, patted Luo yechen on the shoulder, and wiped the watermelon juice on her fingers on his clothes.


    "Shall I teach you some ways to chase your daughter-in-law?"


    Luo yechen was furious: "I say again, I don''t want to chase Bu Sheng smoke!"


    Xiao Xixi changed his way of asking, "do you want to give in, girl? I''m moved by you?"


    "... think."


    Xiao Xixi: "the most important thing to chase people is to be shameless. You have been fully satisfied with this."


    Luo yechen: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "the second is to be considerate, think more of each other, and say more sweet words at the same time, so that each other can feel your kindness and understand your mind."


    Luo yechen stuck his neck: "I can''t say sweet words."


    Xiao Xi smiled, "I will. I''ll teach you. Look at what I say."


    She originally wanted to demonstrate to Luo yechen, but as soon as she saw his simple face, she couldn''t say anything.


    She sighed and turned to look for the prince.


    Luo QingHan was still thinking about what she had just said, and looked at the unfinished watermelon in his hand.


    He didn''t react until Xiao Xi reached out and held his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xi asked solemnly, "have you gained weight recently?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xixi: "then how can you weigh more and more in my heart?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo yechen took it.

 Chapter 589

    When Luo yechen left, Xiao Xixi continued to eat watermelon happily.


    Luo is cold and faint.


    "If the king of England really does what you say, he will be beaten."


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "it''s all right. He''s rough and thick anyway. He can fight."


    "Who has rough skin and thick meat?"


    Xiao Xixi followed his reputation and saw a man in an indigo robe come in.


    The man is tall and ordinary, with a three inch beard under his chin


    He looks very strange, but his voice is very familiar.


    Xiao Xi heard it all at once and asked in surprise, "how did you become like this when you lost money?"


    Pei qianhun said with a black face, "don''t ask me to lose money!"


    Xiao Xi ran over and reached out to pinch his face. He asked curiously.


    "Did you use cosmetic surgery? Let me see what happened to this cosmetic surgery?"


    Pei qianhun frowned when he saw her claws stained with watermelon juice. He immediately moved two steps aside and disliked the tunnel.


    "I managed to make up. Don''t touch me."


    Xiao Xi angrily took back his claws: "cheapskate."


    Pei qianhun arched his hand at the prince.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan had finished his watermelon. He picked up his handkerchief, slowly wiped his fingers and asked casually.


    "Are you going to go to town dressed like this?"


    Pei Qianhui: "yes, I want to go to the city to inquire about the news and see what''s going on over there between Qin Chong and the king of Xiling?"


    Luo QingHan: "can you do it alone? Do you need to send several people to you?"


    Pei qianhun: "no, I''ll do it alone."


    Luo QingHan guessed that he should have his own inquiry channel. He didn''t ask much, so he took out a stack of silver tickets and put them on the table.


    "Gu is now trapped in the imperial mausoleum. There is very little he can help you. Take the money and use it first. If it''s not enough, tell Gu again."


    Pei Qianhu smiled and said sincerely, "thank you for your consideration."


    He took the stack of silver notes with both hands and thought that it was comfortable to deal with smart people. He didn''t need to say anything more, and the other party could guess his intention.


    He does have his own contacts to inquire about news, but it takes money to dredge contacts and manage relationships. He has not much money left from the Xuanmen. The money given to him by the crown prince can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need.


    Xiao Xi said, "bring me something to eat when you come back."


    Pei Qianhui put the silver ticket into his sleeve and asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''d like to eat bean flowers and snacks from the crisp incense hall."


    "OK, I''ll bring it to you when I come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei qianhun knew that my motive for killing was too sufficient.


    Unfortunately, he has no evidence and can''t catch me.


    And I''m in the imperial mausoleum. It''s inconvenient for him to knock me.


    So he offered a piece of fat to test my attitude.


    The position of commander of the guards is that piece of fat.


    The forbidden guard army is related to the vital safety of the father emperor. As long as General Xiao moves a little from it, it can endanger the life safety of the father emperor.


    If I really have a bad heart for him, I won''t miss this great opportunity.


    Once I do it, my father can catch it.


    At that time, people will get stolen goods. What is waiting for me is eternal disaster. "


    Xiao Xi felt cold when she heard it.


    Obviously, they are their own father and son, but there is no warmth between them.

 Chapter 590

    Luo QingHan noticed Xiao Xi''s expression and raised his hand to rub her head.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Xiao Xi silently gathered around him.


    Although she didn''t speak, Luo QingHan could feel the emotion she wanted to convey.


    That''s a very pure concern.


    Luo QingHan put his arm around her and said faintly, "in fact, as long as you look open, these are nothing."


    In the past, he couldn''t see it. He would be very uncomfortable when he met this kind of thing.


    I''m used to it now.


    Pei qianhun looked at their sticky appearance. His teeth were very sour. He couldn''t help coughing twice. He reminded each other that there was still a big living man standing in the room, hoping that they could restrain a little.


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "what''s the matter with you? Is your voice uncomfortable? Pay attention to rest and drink more hot water."


    Pei qianhun: "


    He decided to ignore the sour smell of love on the screen, said with a wooden face.


    "Qin Zhong has been out frequently recently and has close contacts with various aristocratic families in Beijing. It seems that he should be plotting something."


    "As for the Xiling king, it was unexpectedly quiet. He stayed in canglan garden all day to recuperate. He didn''t step out of the gate. I don''t know what calculations he was playing."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Pei Qian hesitated and reminded him.


    "I always think something big will happen. Your highness, it''s better to make plans early."


    Luo QingHan: "well, I know."


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Pei qianhun picked up the pile of cloth and walked out of the meditation garden.


    Xiao Xi looked at the prince''s thoughtful side face and asked.


    "Are you thinking about how to deal with King Xiling and Qin Chong?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "I''m thinking about what kind of birthday present I should give you."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and then smiled and bent his eyes.


    "In fact, I don''t pay so much attention. As long as it''s from you, I''ll like it."


    Luo QingHan lowered her eyes and looked at her claws on her legs.


    He took her hand and put it in his palm.


    Her hands looked small, a little fat and soft.


    What can I give her?


    In addition to what she likes to eat, she likes to raise small animals, such as chickens, ducks, pigs, geese and turtles.


    Why don''t you give her a little animal?


    Luo QingHan''s eyes moved slowly and landed on the orange cat.


    The orange cat just jumped onto the table and was ready to steal the watermelon peel on the table. Suddenly, it felt a cold behind it. The little animal''s natural intuition told it that it was dangerous!


    It immediately abandoned the watermelon peel, jumped off the table quickly, and ran out of the door without looking back.


    Xiao Xixi heard the movement and turned to look, but he could only see the round but dexterous back of orange cat.


    She asked puzzled.


    "What does the cat run for?"


    Luo QingHan gently pinched her fingertips and said calmly, "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Luo yechen''s script was rejected by Bu Shengyan, Luo yechen insisted on his creation and would write one every three days and send it to Dingbei Hou''s house.


    Bu Shengyan didn''t understand why he had to buy such a crude script. She said to him several times, but he didn''t listen to advice.


    She thinks this guy is really stupid.


    Who knows it''s a pit and has to jump in?


    Those scripts were placed at the bedside of Bu Sheng Yan. When she was free, she would pick them up and have a look.


    To tell the truth, although the words are a little ugly, the content of the story is very good.


    She looked at it and was fascinated.


    Today, Luo yechen came to send her a script again.


    Bu Shengyan expressed his dislike for the words on the dialogue book as usual, and then opened the book honestly and looked at it with interest.


    She soon finished reading the more than 50 page script.


    She said, "every time I stop writing when it''s wonderful, the author is so appetizing!"


    Speaking of this, she subconsciously closed the script and wanted to see the author''s signature on the script, but found that the cover of the script only had the story name, not the author''s name.


    Bu Shengyan was surprised: "why doesn''t the script have the author''s signature?"


    Luo yechen deliberately pretended to be silly: "really? I didn''t notice."


    Bu Shengyan sighed: "I''m really curious. What kind of person is he? He can write such a wonderful story and still maintain such an ugly writing level after writing several books."


    Luo yechen: "


    Don''t say that last sentence, okay?!


    He coughed twice and changed the subject: "how are you recovering from your injury?"


    Bu Shengyan: "it''s much better. Now you can walk down the ground. You just have to rely on crutches. It''s not very good to walk."


    Luo yechen: "do you want the doctor to show you?"


    Bu Shengyan waved his hand: "no, I''m recovering very well now. I don''t need a doctor to go again."


    She looked at Dingbei Hou, who sat quietly drinking tea next to her. She turned her lips a few times when she withdrew from her marriage. In the end, she still couldn''t say it.


    Seeing that the day of marriage was getting closer and closer, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    She pursed her lower lip and whispered like a complaint.


    "I''m running out of rouge powder. I want to go out and buy some. I''ll stroll around and get some air. I''m suffocating when I stay in the house every day."


    Luo yechen is happy to take her out, but they haven''t married yet. He can''t promise directly.


    He turned and looked at Dingbei Hou.


    Dingbei Hou put down the tea lamp and said, "my legs are broken. I don''t forget to go out and wander around. I don''t know when you can close it."


    He paused and went on.


    "Since you''re going out, please stop by and buy me some wine."


    Bu Shengyan immediately said, "the doctor said you can''t drink now!"


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    The last time he agreed that Beihou would eat in Liuguang Pavilion, they drank wine at that time.


    He didn''t know that Dingbei Hou couldn''t drink.


    Let''s write it down and don''t make taboos next time.


    Dingbei Hou touched his nose: "I don''t drink it often, so I drink it occasionally."


    He used to like drinking very much. As long as he didn''t March and fight, he would drink two or two drinks at almost every meal. Unfortunately, he is not in good health now. The doctor won''t let him drink, and the girl is also very careful. He wants to drink, but he has to drink. He is greedy for wine.


    Bu Shengyan refused sternly: "not at all!"


    Dingbei Hou: "I agreed to let you go out with the king of England. Why don''t you want me to drink some wine? Don''t you think you''re too overbearing?"


    Bu Shengyan was angry and smiled: "I''m so overbearing. Did you know today?"


    Dingbei Hou looked at his future son-in-law next to his eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "you''re getting married. Why is your character so strong?"


    He wanted to suggest that his daughter should not be too strong. After marriage, she is no better than in her mother''s family. Her mother''s family can tolerate her everywhere, but after marriage, she is someone else''s daughter-in-law. Everything must be restrained. Being too sharp and revealing is easy to hurt others and yourself.

 Chapter 591

    Bu Shengyan wanted to say he didn''t marry, but he hesitated and didn''t say it.


    She looked at her father''s frosty white temples and finally failed to be cruel and make a concession.


    "I''ll bring you some wine when I come back."


    He was happy when he set north Houghton.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. When are you going out?"


    Bu Sheng Yan looked at the sky outside: "it''s getting late today. Let''s go out tomorrow morning."


    There are several rooms in the meditation garden. Usually Xiao Xi and the crown prince live in the largest bedroom, but the crown prince has always locked himself in another small room in recent days.


    Xiao Xi tried to go in and see what he was doing several times, but he refused.


    The more he did so, the more curious Xiao Xi became.


    She lay on the door, trying to look through the crack in the door.


    Unfortunately, the workmanship of the door is so good that the cracks in the door are tight. You can''t see the scene in the house at all.


    Xiao Xi looked for a long time and didn''t see anything. He was very disappointed.


    She shouted into the room.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for lunch!"


    A moment later, the door was opened by Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to look into the house, but Luo QingHan blocked it with his body.


    He pushed Xiao Xi back, followed him across the threshold, and then slammed the door shut.


    After closing the door, he locked the door.


    Xiao Xi looked at the copper lock hanging on the door. His curiosity was like a cat''s paw, scratching his heart and lungs.


    She asked eagerly, "what treasure does your highness hide in the house?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you''ll know then."


    Xiao Cuixi: "can''t you give a notice in advance?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    "Cheapskate."


    Luo turn a deaf ear to make complaints about her.


    Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the past, there were ice basins in the palace to relieve the summer heat, but there was no ice cellar in the imperial mausoleum, so it was impossible to produce a large number of ice cubes. Naturally, it was impossible to make ice basins.


    After a lunch, they both sweated a lot.


    Luo QingHan has a slight cleanliness habit and can''t stand the smell of sweat.


    He immediately took a bath, put on clean clothes and went to the small room.


    Xiao Xi took a nap. When she woke up, she felt sticky and sweaty on her back.


    It''s inconvenient to take a bath these days. She doesn''t want to toss. She just sits by the window, shaking the round fan in her hand and relieving herself from the heat with that little wind.


    Pei qianhun came to her.


    "This is a new dress made for you. Try it. If anything doesn''t fit, I''ll change it for you now."


    Xiao Xi touched the material of her clothes. It was soft and slippery. It was much lighter than her clothes. It must be cooler to wear it.


    She immediately took her clothes behind the screen.


    The upper body of the new clothes is cool and slippery. It''s really comfortable.


    Xiao Xi tidied up her collar and walked out around the screen.


    She spread out her arms and turned around in place to show Pei qianhun the upper body effect of her clothes.


    Because it''s summer clothes, Pei qianhun specially makes the style of clothes simpler without too many patterns. The color is also clear and refreshing light blue and moon white. Wearing on Xiaoxi''s body, her skin becomes more porcelain white and delicate, with a flexible beauty of natural carving.


    Pei qianhun looked around to make sure the size of the clothes was ok, so she asked her to try another set of clothes.


    The other dress is mint green, with a light apricot white, which looks fresh and gentle.


    Xiao Xixi looks like a lovely little sister next door in it. Coupled with the shallow pear vortex on her mouth when she smiles, she is very happy.


    Pei qianhun was like a magic trick and took out a satin brocade box.


    Open the brocade box. There are some jewelry in it.


    "These are specially selected for you. They can be used to match your clothes."


    He has done a lot of such things before.


    In the past, he used to make clothes for his younger martial sister when he was free. Every time he made new clothes for her, he had to match her with a whole set of jewelry.


    He seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. What kind of clothes must be matched with corresponding jewelry and makeup.


    If it doesn''t match well, he''ll feel bad all over.


    Fortunately, his aesthetic level has always been very online, and Xiao Xi was tossed by him.


    She silently told herself that she was playing miracles with the third senior brother.


    Xiao Xixi tried the jewelry one by one in front of him. After he determined that the clothes and jewelry matched well, he was satisfied.


    "All the birthday gifts are here. Tomorrow is your birthday. Then you can wear them and have a beautiful birthday."


    Xiao Xi jumped up and hugged him hard.


    "Thank you, Third Elder martial brother!"


    Pei qianhun chuckled, "what would happen if the crown prince suddenly came in at this time¡°


    Xiao Xi quickly retracted her claws and took two steps back, turning her head to look at the direction of the doors and windows.


    Fortunately, the doors and windows were empty, and I didn''t see the prince.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Pei Qian was puzzled and smiled even more: "are you so worried about being seen by the crown prince?"


    Xiao Xi picked up the round fan, slapped it hard for herself, and muttered.


    "You don''t know how small the crown prince is. If he sees me holding with you, he will be angry again. As soon as he is angry, I have to try my best to make him happy."


    "I think you get along well with him. I thought you were going to spend your whole life with him."


    Xiao Xi sighed: "my life is too far away. Now I can count every day. Let''s talk about future things later."


    Pei Qian felt her head: "how old are you? How old are you? Cheer up and show me a smile."


    Xiao Xi bared his teeth at him.


    At night, the temperature gradually dropped.


    Xiao Xi sat in the corridor to enjoy the cool.


    Turning her head, she could see the faint candle light from the next room.


    The prince is still in the small room. I don''t know what he''s tossing about?


    Seeing that it was getting late and the prince had not come out, Xiao Xi took the initiative to knock at the door.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to sleep."


    Luo QingHan''s voice came out through the door: "go to bed first. I''m almost finished."


    Xiao Xi returned to her bedroom alone.


    She sat on the bed for a moment, then got up and went out, lying on the door of the small room next door.


    "Your Highness, I can''t sleep."


    A moment later, the door was opened. Luo QingHan looked at Xiao Xi standing outside the door and frowned.


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    Xiao Xi said pitifully, "I''m so curious that I can''t sleep. If you don''t let me have a look, I''m afraid I can''t sleep all night."


    Luo QingHan sighed, obviously there was no way to take her.


    He turned sideways and said, "come in."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears and ran into the house.

 Chapter 592

    There was nothing special in the room except some small objects on the table.


    Xiao Xi looked closer and found a piece of jade and some carving tools on the table.


    The emerald was carved into a small thumb sized seal. At the top of the seal was a fat cat licking its paws. From its vivid look and figure, it should be the orange cat who came to jingxinyuan for dinner every day.


    Xiao Xixi squatted at the table, stared at the seal for a long time, and asked carefully.


    "Can I touch it?"


    Luo QingHan sat down at the table, picked up the seal and put it into her hand.


    He said, "the seal hasn''t been carved yet. I wanted to give it to you when it''s carved. I didn''t expect you to wait so long. Now you''ve seen the seal, and the sense of surprise is gone."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the seal over and over again. He didn''t like it very much.


    She smiled and said, "who said there was no surprise? I''m surprised now."


    Luo QingHan took out a piece of paper: "since you already know, you can choose a font you like."


    Xiao Xixi looked down and saw several different styles of words on the paper, all written with the words "Xiao Xixi".


    She asked curiously, "did you write these?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, I don''t know which font you''ll like. I wrote all the fonts I think are OK. Choose one."


    Xiao Xixi put down the seal, picked up the paper, looked carefully, and finally pointed to one of them.


    "That''s it. It looks beautiful."


    Luo QingHan nodded.


    He picked up the seal, turned it over to reveal the smooth and flat bottom, then picked up the carving knife, made a few gestures and began to bury his head in carving.


    Chapter engraving is a delicate job and must be very focused.


    Xiao Xi was afraid of his lack of light, so he pushed the lampstand towards him.


    The dim yellow candle light reflected on the prince''s face. The originally cold facial features were plated with a layer of warm brilliance. It looked a little unspeakable tenderness.


    Xiao Xixi leaned against the table, held his side face in one hand and looked at him without blinking.


    She looked at Luo QingHan, and Luo QingHan looked at Zhang Zi in her hand.


    The carving knife slides gently on the jade and makes a slight sound.


    The atmosphere is quiet and harmonious.


    Luo QingHan suddenly looked up at her and said, "go to bed first. I still need some time here."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I''m not sleepy. I just want to be here with you."


    Luo QingHan smiled.


    Although it''s just a light smile, it still makes Xiao Xi feel palpitating.


    She adjusted her sitting position and continued to look at him without blinking.


    Luo QingHan got up, took a dress and put it on her, and then continued to carve Zhang Zi.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a faint bell in the distance.


    That''s the bell of the tower.


    At midnight, the city tower will ring the bell to remind the people in the city that the city gate has been closed and the curfew has begun. No one can walk around the city at will.


    Luo QingHan put down the carving knife and handed over the engraved seal.


    "Just in time to carve it."


    "Happy birthday, Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xi took the seal with both hands.


    She felt as if her heart was filled with something, and she couldn''t help lowering her voice.


    "Thank you."


    Luo QingHan looked at her eyes and asked slowly.


    "I''m today. She pointed to the seal and asked," can you put a small hole in it? "


    Luo QingHan: "why wear a hole?"


    Xiao Xi said a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid I''ll lose it. I want to wear it and hang it around my neck."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, and his heart was too soft.


    She is like his nemesis. As long as she casually says a word and moves, she can accurately poke the softest place in his heart and make him compromise and retreat involuntarily.


    He could not help but rejoice that she was not his enemy, or he would have to be beaten to the ground.


    Luo QingHan took a look at the seal and finally decided to put a small hole in the cat''s ear.


    Xiao Xixi returned to the bedroom with the empty kitten seal and picked out a thin silver chain from the jewelry sent by the third senior brother in the daytime.


    She put the chain through the seal and hung it around her neck.


    Originally, there was a fat fish jade pendant hanging around her neck.


    That''s also from Luo QingHan.


    Although the texture of the jade pendant is not very good, Xiao Xixi never despised it. He always wore it and never took it off.


    At this time, put it together with the kitten seal, not to mention the carver, but the texture of the jade itself is the difference between cloud and mud.


    The fat head fish pendant is set off by the kitten seal.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t stand it and directly helped her take off the fat head fish pendant.


    When he gave it to her, he didn''t think too much. He just thought the style looked cute and suitable for her. Now he thinks it''s too inferior and doesn''t deserve Xiao Xi at all.


    His Xi is the best thing in the world.


    Luo QingHan wants to throw away the fat head fish jade pendant, but Xiao Xi stops him.

 Chapter 593

    Xiao Xi took the jade pendant and said with a smile.


    "At least when you wait for her to lie in bed, you are still a little excited. You can''t help touching the small seal hanging on your chest. The corners of your mouth lift up involuntarily and laugh like a little fool.


    She lay in Luo QingHan''s arms and asked curiously.


    "When did you learn to carve seals?"


    Luo QingHan''s palm gently stroked her back and whispered, "when I was studying at the Imperial College, I learned to carve chapters with my master for a period of time, but I just engraved and played by myself in private. I never gave my engraved chapters to anyone."


    Xiao Xixi raised his head: "then I''m Luo QingHan, who answered in a low voice.


    "Well, that''s enough for you.


    Xiao Xi put his face on his chest and said a word with a smile.


    "Good night, my favorite, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Xiao Xixi was dug out of his bed by Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xi, with her messy hair, yawned and muttered.


    "Every morning when I get up together, I have an impulse to take a nap."


    Luo QingHan asked, "do you still want wonton white porridge and scallion cake?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help sucking her saliva.


    "Yes!"


    Luo QingHan patted her on the ass: "then get dressed quickly."


    There are no palace maids in the imperial mausoleum. The only eunuch is the old eunuch with bad eyes in the kitchen. No one can wait on them to change clothes and wash. If they want to go out and meet people with dignity, they have to rely on themselves.


    Fortunately, the prince and Xiao Xixi have good hands-on skills, so they can''t live without someone to serve.


    Xiao Xixi put on the light blue chest length Ru skirt with moon white narrow sleeved blouse and silk, because the material is very soft and light, even if it is hot, it is still very comfortable to wear on her body.


    Luo QingHan asked, "where did you get this dress? I haven''t seen you wear it before."


    Xiao Xixi sat in front of the dressing mirror and said while wearing earrings. "The third senior brother made it for me. Does it look good?"


    Luo QingHan stood behind her, picked up a strand of her hair and said faintly.


    "Well, it looks good."


    She really looks good in such clothes. Unlike the complex and exquisite clothes in the palace, she has a simple and fresh temperament, which is well matched with the feeling she gives.


    However, when she dressed up like this, she didn''t look like a married woman who had been married, but more like a neighbor''s little sister who had not yet stepped out of the cabinet.


    Luo QingHan reminded, "you should comb your hair."


    According to the custom of the Da Sheng Dynasty, married women usually comb all their hair.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, it''s hot now. It''s more refreshing to comb it all.


    She obediently combed all her hair up and fixed it with a bead hairpin.


    Luo QingHan was satisfied.


    Pei qianhun helped them to become a relatively ordinary couple.


    The so-called Yirong is actually to adjust the facial features by using strange tools.


    This is actually a very meticulous work, which requires good patience and dexterous fingers.


    Xiao Xixi stared at Pei qianhun''s movements all the way, and asked a few questions from time to time, such as what is this thing and how to get it?


    Pei qianhun didn''t have a good way: "in the past, when you were at the Xuanmen gate, you never studied these things well. You either dozed off or stole food in class. Now you finally know you were wrong?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I didn''t know I had to go down the mountain to experience. I thought I would die in the mountain all my life."


    Although there are few entertainment items in the mountains, she has never lacked food and drink. She feels that there is no problem living in the mountains all her life.


    It is also because of this idea of eating and waiting to die that she will fish in troubled waters in class.


    Who would have thought that master was waiting for her with a big move.


    If she had known she was going down the mountain, she would cheer up and learn something.


    In the final analysis, it''s all master''s fault!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan hid in the carriage carrying vegetables and grain and left the imperial mausoleum quietly.


    Now the city gate has resumed normal traffic, and there is no more strict inspection as before.


    The coachman had a brief chat with the city guard. After paying the entry fee, he drove his carriage into the city.


    The carriage stopped in a quiet place.


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan got out of the carriage.


    Luo QingHan said to the coachman.


    "When the sun goes down, you wait for us here."


    The coachman respectfully replied, "here."


    At this time, it was still early, but the west part of the city had become lively, and the streets were full of pedestrians.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan went directly to Liuguang Pavilion.


    Since Donglai building was sealed, Liuguang pavilion has become one of the most famous restaurants in the city.


    Every day here is a cloud of customers. Business is not good.


    Even if it''s still in the morning, the restaurant has many guests who come to have morning tea with breakfast.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan went up to the second floor and asked for an elegant room by the window.


    The window is just facing the courtyard in the middle of the restaurant. Many flowers and plants are planted in the courtyard, as well as rockeries, flowing water and small bridges. It looks colorful and beautiful.


    A carriage stopped at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he saw the car.


    He ran out with his clothes and bowed politely.


    "Little, please greet the Lord."


    King Luo yechen jumped out of the carriage.


    He dressed up specially today, wearing a purple wide sleeved robe and a folding fan depicting mountains and water in his hand. Coupled with his arrogant temperament that doesn''t pay attention to anyone, four words appear all over his body¡ª¡ª


    Rich, capricious!


    Luo yechen strode into Liuguang Pavilion.


    He made an appointment with Bu Shengyan to meet here.


    Originally, he intended to go directly to Dingbei Hou''s house to pick up people, but bu Shengyan didn''t like to be picked up and sent. She had always been like this. As long as she could help, she never pretended to help others.


    Luo yechen had no choice but to make an appointment with her and meet again at that time.


    He came a little earlier on purpose.


    By now, bu Sheng Yan should have gone out.


    He can order good food in advance and eat it when she comes.

 Chapter 594

    Luo yechen strode to his exclusive elegant room, but he heard someone making noise on the road.


    "Who do you think you are? You''re just an adopted daughter, not the biological daughter of King Xiling. What''s so arrogant? We want to buy you a drink. We think highly of you. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!"


    Luo yechen steps.


    As he walked along, he saw three people sitting in the elegant room next to him.


    Two of them are famous dandies in Shengjing, who come to eat, drink, whore and gamble, and the other is Xie chuxue.


    Even the dandy didn''t know whether he had drunk or what was going on. His face was red and his expression was ferocious.


    They stuffed the wine cup into Xie chuxue''s hand, trying to force her to drink.


    Xie chuxue didn''t want to drink. She raised her hand to refuse. She accidentally knocked over the wine glass.


    The wine splashed on each other.


    The two men immediately became angry and jumped up.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Xie chuxue was startled and hurriedly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She was born beautiful. At this time, with a panic look on her face, she looked even more tender and pitiful. She was like a fairy who accidentally entered the world. People couldn''t help but want to do something more excessive to her.


    The two dandies had little self-control, not to mention drinking at this time, and their brains were unclear.


    They shouted beauty and rushed towards Xie chuxue.


    Xie Chu''s snowflake looks pale. Like a little white rabbit chased by a hungry wolf, she runs away in a panic.


    Just ran into Luo yechen standing at the door.


    Xie chuxue hurriedly retreated, and a faint blush appeared on Qingmei''s face.


    "Lord, why are you here?"


    Then her eyes turned red again, as if she were ashamed and guilty.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The two dandies also chased out.


    When they saw Luo yechen, they were stunned.


    The circle in Shengjing city is so big that there are often contacts between dandies.


    Luo yechen used to drink wine with these two people and boast together. He can be regarded as a fair weather friend.


    The two dandies couldn''t stand very steady. They were full of wine. They looked really drunk.


    They laughed.


    "The Lord is here, too. What a coincidence. Why don''t we play together?!"


    Xie chuxue hurriedly leaned against Luo yechen, looking weak to rely on.


    She whispered: "I just passed here and was pulled in by them. They forced me to drink. I was forced to have a drink, but they pushed ahead and forced me to get drunk. I and I are also the adopted daughter of the king of Xiling. How can they be so humiliated?"


    Then she turned away, her beautiful face full of shame and anger.


    If Luo yechen encounters such a thing elsewhere, he won''t even take a look at it at all, but this is the Liuguang Pavilion, his mother''s industry, and he is the little owner here. If something happens to these people in the Liuguang Pavilion, he and his mother don''t look good on their faces.


    Luo yechen had another appointment. He didn''t have the patience to reason with the two dandies and said something to the shopkeeper behind him.


    "Throw these two guys out."


    Those two dandies are from a noble family. Others have to give way to them. Luo yechen has no taboo in this regard.


    No matter how tall the other party''s birth is, can he have his height?


    Among his peers, except the crown prince, no one in Shengjing can make him feel that he should avoid it!


    The shopkeeper immediately called some tall and strong guys.


    The two dandies wanted to lose their temper, but they drank too much and their limbs were soft. They really didn''t have much strength. They couldn''t beat the strong guys.


    In their swearing, the guys dragged them out by force.


    Xie chuxue blessed the body towards Luo yechen. His beautiful face was flushed with gratitude.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t know what to do."


    Luo yechen answered perfunctorily: "well, I have something to do. Help yourself."


    He turned to go.


    Xie chuxue quickly took his arm.


    Luo yechen stopped and looked at his arm.


    Xie chuxue hurriedly withdrew his hand, his face reddened, and the whole person looked at a loss.


    "Sorry, I''m abrupt. I just, just want to tell you I''m sorry. You were so good to me before, but I didn''t cherish it. I said so much to you."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and her voice gradually lowered, looking pitiful.


    The shopkeeper who was still behind Luo yechen saw it. He smiled and turned around wisely, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    Luo yechen raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "do you want to eat back now?"


    Xie chuxue hurriedly said: "no, I really just want to sincerely apologize to you. I know you have been engaged to the eldest lady of Dingbei Hou house. I won''t intervene between you. I..."


    When she said this, she suddenly felt a little dizzy and her body shook twice.


    Her expression became blurred.


    "Lord, I feel dizzy. There are some medicine in the wine and vegetables just now."


    Then she was soft and fell straight towards Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen instinctively reached out to help her.


    There was a sharp drink at the door.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Luo yechen was stiff.


    He thought it wouldn''t be such a coincidence?!


    He turned his neck rigidly and walked around. He saw Bu Shengyan standing at the door.


    She was leaning on a crutch in one hand and supported by a servant girl in the other.


    She glared at Luo yechen and Xie chuxue angrily. Her eyes looked like she was supposed to catch a traitor on the spot.


    Luo yechen was frightened and took a breath.


    He pushed the woman out of his arms without thinking.


    In full view of the public, Xie chuxue just snapped and fell to the ground.


    A good beauty, fell a big horse in public.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t bear to see it.


    Luo yechen immediately raised his hands to show his innocence: "I didn''t do anything. She rushed over by herself!"


    Xie chuxue was hurt by the fall, and people woke up.


    She held her forehead with a blank and innocent look.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with me?"


    Her soft voice fell into the ears of Bu Sheng Yan, which was tantamount to provocation and made Bu Sheng Yan''s anger burn more exuberant.


    Bu Shengyan shook off the servant girl''s hand and walked into the Liuguang Pavilion on crutches.


    As soon as Luo yechen saw the look of fire in her eyes, he was afraid. Subconsciously, he shrank back.


    At this moment, he felt that the golden soft armor didn''t work.


    He is sure to be killed by the tiger today!


    Bu Sheng Yan angrily said, "stand still!"


    Luo yechen can only stand still.


    He reached out and grabbed the shopkeeper trying to shrink back and forcibly pulled the shopkeeper in front of him.


    The shopkeeper was forced to become a shield for the king of England and kept complaining.

 Chapter 595

    The shopkeeper could only squeeze out a stiff smile for the ferocious look of the future Princess.


    "Miss Bu, the Lord is really innocent. He didn''t do anything. Miss Xie took the initiative to rush over. The Lord just helped her. Everyone here can testify."


    At this time, Xie chuxue had got up.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and said softly.


    "I just stood unsteadily because of dizziness. The Lord just helped me. I''m just an ordinary friend with the Lord. I hope Miss Bu doesn''t think much."


    Luo yechen poked his head out from behind the shopkeeper and retorted loudly.


    "Who is your friend? Don''t put gold on your face!"


    Xie chuxue: "


    Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall. She immediately lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief, trying not to expose her fragile side in front of outsiders.


    "Yes, I''m just an adopted daughter of the royal palace. How can I deserve to be friends with the Lord? It''s my wishful thinking that I regard the Lord as a friend. I deserve it today."


    Then she covered her face and ran out.


    But when passing by Bu Sheng Yan, he was grabbed by Bu Sheng Yan.


    "Things haven''t been clarified yet. What are you going to do?"


    Xie chuxue looked at her tearfully and asked with a sob, "the Lord has said that I don''t deserve to be friends with her. What else do you want?"


    There were many guests sitting in the lobby. At this time, they all looked over here.


    Some guests who had just entered the door to take their seats were also attracted by the news here.


    Countless eyes focused on Xie chuxue and bu Shengyan.


    Because of temperament, bu Sheng smoke gives people a strong feeling, while Xie chuxue is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    In contrast, it seems that Bu Sheng smoke is particularly overbearing.


    It looks like she is deliberately bullying Xie chuxue.


    Several guests with a strong sense of justice stood up and wanted to protect Xie chuxue. As a result, they were stopped by the guys in the store.


    A guest was very dissatisfied: "what are you doing? So many people bully a weak woman? Is there any royal law?!"


    Bu Shengyan ignored the troublesome person. She stared at Xie chuxue and said coldly.


    "Didn''t you just say you were dizzy? OK, I''ll ask someone to ask the doctor to show you. After all, this is our territory. If anything happens to you here, we can''t explain to the king of Xiling."


    The guest who was shouting just now was stunned when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that Bu Shengyan was going to invite a doctor for Xie chuxue.


    The girl looks ferocious. She didn''t expect to be so considerate.


    Xie chuxue frowned: "I''m well. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    Bu Shengyan: "are you ready? Well, you don''t have to call a doctor."


    She then said to the shopkeeper, "go and send all the wine and vegetables that Miss Xie has just eaten to the government. Say that someone has put medicine in the wine and vegetables, and ask the government to check it. If it is true, check it thoroughly, but if the wine and vegetables are OK..."


    Her eyes fell on Xie chuxue again and sneered.


    "Although Miss Xie is the adopted daughter of the king of Xiling, the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. You know the consequences."


    Xie chuxue''s beautiful little face turned white in an instant.


    The guests who wanted to speak for her just now closed their mouths.


    They thought it was just a quarrel between two women, but they didn''t expect to be involved in the drug.


    Xie chuxue turned to Luo yechen and said in a trembling voice.


    "I''m a daughter who hasn''t left the cabinet. If I enter the government, no matter what happens, my reputation will be damaged. Can you please let me go based on our past friendship?"


    Luo yechen was afraid of the tiger''s power. He didn''t dare to look at Xie chuxue more. He hurriedly pushed the shopkeeper in front of him and urged him.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what Miss Bu said? Hurry to report to the official!"


    Xie chuxue: "


    She knew the man was a dog, but she didn''t expect him to be such a dog!


    The shopkeeper hurriedly asked people to put the wine and vegetables into the eating box.


    It seems that he is really going to report to the official.


    Xie chuxue finally couldn''t fit any more and shook away Bu Sheng Yan''s hand.


    If it was normal, her strength was nothing to bu Sheng Yan, but now Bu Sheng Yan was still hurt. Being dumped by her, she immediately involved the wound on his back, which made Bu Sheng Yan''s face white.


    Xie chuxue took the opportunity to run out of Liuguang Pavilion and soon disappeared.


    Luo yechen wants to help Bu Sheng smoke, but he is sidetracked by Bu Sheng smoke.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    Luo yechen: "I really just helped her!"


    Bu Shengyan ignored him and went straight inside.


    The servant girl hurried up, held her arm and whispered, "Miss, please walk slowly."


    The shopkeeper looked at Luo yechen.


    "Lord, do you want to report to the official?"


    Luo yechen glanced at the guests not far away and deliberately raised the volume.


    "Of course I have to report to the official! This is the territory covered by the king of England. Who dares to do things here, I can''t kill him!"


    When the guests heard the word "king of England", they knew that he was the eldest son of the emperor. They hurriedly got up and saluted him.


    "See you, Lord."


    Luo yechen pointed to the guest who spoke for Xie chuxue just now and said loudly, "throw him out to me and never allow him to step into Liuguang Pavilion again!"


    The man stood up and said in a loud voice, "I just said a fair word for others. Even if I said something wrong, I''ll just apologize. Why is the prince so aggressive? You open the door of Liuguang Pavilion and should be kind to others..."


    Luo yechen impatiently listened to people talk and put his big hand.


    Immediately, a man rushed up and pulled the man out with his mouth covered.


    When others saw this, they knew that the British king was an unreasonable master. They didn''t dare to say anything again. They bowed their heads and pretended that they didn''t see anything.


    Luo yechen chased Bu Shengyan away.


    Bu Shengyan went to the middle courtyard and stopped.


    She hasn''t been here. She doesn''t know where to go.


    The servant girl asked anxiously when she saw her face turn white.


    "Is your wound cracked?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I don''t think so. It''s just a little painful. Just wait a minute.


    The servant girl specially looked at her back and didn''t see blood seeping out. She was a little relieved.


    Luo yechen came after him.


    He wanted to get close, but he was afraid of being beaten. He stopped one step away from Busheng smoke.


    He asked cautiously.


    "Shall I get you a doctor?"


    Bu Shengyan sneered: "no, I''m not a glass like figure like Xie chuxue. I can break it if I touch it. I grew up eating the sand at the border. Even if I touch it, it''s all right!"

 Chapter 596

    The sour taste in this remark was so obvious that Bu Sheng Yan regretted it as soon as he finished.


    But the words have been said, and it is impossible to enjoy it.


    She can only turn her head and no longer look at Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen smiled silently.


    The servant girl felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She was not suitable to be present as an outsider, so she took the initiative to speak.


    "Miss, go and see our carriage. Listen."


    Step Sheng smoke should sound head: "HMM."


    The servant girl let go of her arm and turned away from the courtyard.


    As soon as the servant girl left, only Bu Sheng Yan and Luo yechen were left in the courtyard.


    Luo yechen: "listen to me."


    Bu Shengyan still looked at a bunch of hibiscus flowers next to him with a flat tone: "OK, explain it to me."


    Luo yechen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he had already said what had happened. Now there is nothing to add.


    He drooped his shoulders weakly.


    "In fact, the matter is what I just said. She took the initiative to pour on my side.


    I didn''t react, so I reached out and helped her.


    You came as soon as I met her. I don''t know how it happened! "


    Bu Shengyan was angry and smiled: "do you mean to blame me for coming so unlucky?"


    Luo yechen quickly denied: "no, I absolutely don''t mean that!


    I just feel so unlucky. Why did I happen to have such a bad heart?! "


    In the elegant room on the second floor.


    Xiao Xixi had just picked up a pie and was about to eat when she heard a familiar voice downstairs.


    She approached the window, looked down, and saw Luo yechen and bu Sheng smoke standing in the courtyard.


    Bu Sheng Yan looked very unhappy.


    "I''ve heard that you like Xie chuxue very much. You used to come to her and kiss her.


    Seeing her like that now should be unforgettable for your old love.


    In that case, you might as well get back together and save me from being difficult between you. "


    Mention the past, Luo yechen can''t help feeling guilty.


    He chatted up.


    "It''s all old stories. If you don''t mention it, I''ll almost forget it.


    At first, I was fascinated and thought she was a pure and clean fairy without dust.


    Later, I found out that I was wrong. Her mind is like a hornet''s nest. Whoever touches her will have bad luck. "


    Bu Sheng cigarette curled his mouth: "don''t you men just like her one?"


    Luo yechen quickly washed himself white.


    "What I hate most now is her way.


    If you don''t speak directly, you deliberately cover up and lead to misunderstanding. After the incident, you pretend to be innocent and don''t know anything.


    Fortunately, I saw her true face at the beginning, otherwise I would still be fooled by her! "


    Bu Sheng snorted, "you''re such a fool. You deserve to be fooled."


    Luo yechen stepped forward carefully.


    "Let''s stop standing here. Let me help you in and sit down."


    Bu Shengyan immediately took a step back with a crutch and didn''t have a good airway.


    "No, I specially asked you out today. I have something to tell you.


    Originally, I waited until after dinner, but now it seems no more necessary.


    Let''s make it clear here. "


    Luo yechen can probably guess what she wants to say.


    He said dryly, "at least I''m half the master here.


    You''re a guest here. I didn''t even buy you a cup of tea. It''s really unreasonable.


    Why don''t we go inside and sit down and talk slowly while drinking tea. "


    Bu Sheng Yan insisted: "I don''t like tea.


    Anyway, there''s no one else here. I''ll tell you what to say.


    I want to withdraw.


    Once the marriage is over, you can go after your fairy Xie with confidence and boldness. I can also take care of my father at home.


    From now on, let''s not offend the river. "


    Luo yechen was so angry with her that she wanted to make a clean break on the spot, she couldn''t help but accentuate her tone.


    "How many times do you want me to say before you believe that I have nothing to do with Xie chuxue?"


    Bu Sheng Yan sipped his lower lip: "you don''t need to prove anything to me. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Luo yechen sneered and said, "you are obviously jealous. Why don''t you care? Who are you kidding?"


    Bu Sheng Yan became angry immediately.


    "Are you kidding? I''m jealous? I can''t be jealous in my life!"


    Luo yechen: "if you are not jealous, do you need to be so angry?"


    Bu Sheng had to raise his hand and wanted to hit him.


    Luo yechen hurried back: "what are you doing? If you can''t say it, you have to do it. What''s wrong with you?!"


    Bu Shengyan was not easy to move on crutches, so he could only stare at him angrily.


    "If you want me to marry you, unless pie falls from the sky!"


    In the elegant room on the second floor.


    Xiao Xi looked at the pie in her hand and the two people standing below.


    She raised her hand and threw the pie out.


    Her accuracy was very good. She hit Luo yechen''s forehead at once.


    Luo yechen was still thinking about how to refute Bu Shengyan''s words. He saw that his forehead was smashed by a hot thing.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to pick it up.


    I found it was a hot pie!


    Luo yechen: "


    Bu Shengyan: "


    He said he wanted pie, but he really came to pie.


    They looked up together and looked at the window on the second floor.


    I saw a little lady lying on the window waving to them.


    The girl waved and smiled.


    "Lord, I can only help you here!"


    This voice, Luo yechen knew who it was as soon as he heard it. It must be concubine Xiao!


    But why did she change her face?


    Xiao Xi saw him standing there foolishly and hurriedly.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Talk to miss Bu quickly. If you miss such a good opportunity, you''ll be ready to be single all your life!"


    Luo yechen looked at the pie in his hand and at the Busheng cigarette standing opposite.


    Bu Sheng Yan''s mind was in chaos.


    She doesn''t know who the little lady upstairs is?


    And this pie falling from the sky


    She was thinking about the pie when she saw Luo yechen deliver the pie to her.


    Luo yechen''s face is a little red.


    He has never done such a strange thing in his life.


    But in order not to be a bachelor all his life, he still stuck his neck and didn''t shrink back, shouting.


    "You said just now that you would marry me as long as there was pie in the sky. Now that there is pie, what you said should count?"


    Bu Shengyan''s face turned red and he was at a loss. "I was just making an analogy."


    Luo yechen: "but I''m serious."


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen maintained the action of handing out the pie, motionless and without urging, so quietly waiting for her reply.


    Bu Shengyan''s palm on crutches was sweating.


    It''s just a pie, but it''s heavier than the imperial edict.


    She said with difficulty, "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it."

 Chapter 597

    Luo yechen asked, "why?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I don''t trust my father."


    On this point, Luo yechen had thought clearly for a long time, and he said without hesitation.


    "We all live in Shengjing city. The city is so big. If you don''t trust the Marquis, you can go back to the Marquis house to see him at any time.


    If the old Marquis is in poor health, I can help him get a doctor.


    There are also people who do medicine business in my family. If you lack any medicine, I can ask my grandparents to help you find it. "


    Bu Shengyan didn''t respond to the words in front. When she heard the words in the back, she couldn''t help looking back at him.


    She was surprised, touched, and had an unspeakable taste.


    "Why are you so accommodating to me?"


    Luo yechen scratched his head: "just think I''m thanking you.


    After all, you broke your legs to save me.


    And I held you in public for help.


    It''s impossible for so many people to see me holding you and pretend it hasn''t happened.


    If we get married in the future, it''s nothing.


    But if we don''t get married, it will certainly damage your reputation.


    Anyway, I will get a wife sooner or later. You can''t stay in Hou''s house without getting married all your life.


    In that case, why don''t we just make do? "


    Bu Sheng puffed his lower lip and whispered, "I can never get married all my life. I don''t care what others think."


    Luo yechen asked, "what about your father? Your father is old. Do you still have the heart to let him worry about your things?"


    Bu Shengyan was speechless.


    Xiao Xi lay on the window and said leisurely.


    "Miss Bu, he is willing to write a script for you. Just give him a chance!"


    Bu Shengyan was surprised.


    She first glanced at the Xiao Xi upstairs, and then looked at Luo yechen.


    "You wrote those scripts?"


    Luo yechen''s face suddenly turned red.


    He didn''t expect that the writing of the script would be exposed at this time. He was ashamed and annoyed.


    But even if he was stripped of his vest on the spot, he still insisted on his face as the king of England and said loudly with his neck.


    "So what if I wrote it? Can you return it?


    I tell you, it''s impossible!


    Once my script is sent out, it will not be returned! "


    Bu Shengyan couldn''t help laughing. Those hesitations and struggles in his heart were laughed away.


    Instead, it was a little moved and a little expected.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Luo yechen doesn''t feel stupid at all.


    He was about to retort. Before his words were out, he saw Bu Sheng Yan reach out and take the pie.


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    Bu Sheng Yan said with a smile, leaning on a crutch in one hand and a pie in the other.


    "Although your handwriting is ugly, the content of the story is quite wonderful. I want to know the end of the story. Don''t give up halfway."


    Although Luo yechen is sometimes very stupid, sometimes he still owes a beating.


    But he was the first person willing to write a script for her.


    It''s definitely not easy to write so many scripts word by word.


    What''s more, Luo yechen is not a person who likes reading and writing.


    He is willing to force himself to do things he doesn''t like in order to make her happy.


    This in itself is a very rare thing.


    Bu Shengyan couldn''t help but want to have a try with him.


    If he could do what he said and allow her to go home to see her father often, it would be all right to marry him.


    Luo yechen was still stunned and didn''t come back from the joy of advertising success.


    At this time, petals fell from the sky.


    It fell on them like snow.


    Bu Shengyan looked up and saw the little lady on the second floor spreading petals.


    There were two pots of roses by the window of the elegant room. At this time, they were all pulled bald by Xiao Xi.


    She sang with an affectation as she sprinkled petals.


    "I''m going to marry you tomorrow


    I''m going to marry you tomorrow


    If you hadn''t asked me


    If you hadn''t advised me


    If not at the right time


    You make me move... "


    The singing made Bu Sheng''s face redder.


    Even though she was generous and straightforward, she could not help showing some shyness of her daughter''s family at this time.


    She pushed Luo yechen, who was still in a daze.


    "Let''s stop standing here and hurry into the house."


    Luo yechen just regained his mind and hurriedly replied, "Oh, come in, come in, we''ll come in!"


    At this time, he was like stepping on the clouds. The whole person was dizzy and felt very unreal.


    He took two steps and stopped again. He looked back at Bu Sheng Yan.


    "You promised me, didn''t you?"


    Bu Shengyan blushed with shame: "the emperor has married me. Can I refuse?"


    Luo yechen took two steps and asked, "then you don''t want to retire again, do you?"


    Bu Shengyan was annoyed by his question and didn''t have a good way: "are you going or not?"


    Luo yechen was not angry after being trained. Instead, he smiled.


    He led the way in front and led her into the innermost private room.


    Bu Sheng''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Luo yechen takes the initiative to help her.


    His palm gripped her shoulder.


    Summer clothes are made of thin material. She can clearly feel the heat in his palm.


    When they both sat down, the heat on their faces still didn''t subside.


    The shopkeeper came in with a teapot and asked politely while making tea for them.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Luo yechen blurted out: "pie!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    She silently put the pie in her hand on the table.


    The shopkeeper smiled and replied, "what else do you want except pie?"


    Luo yechen asked Bu Sheng what he wanted to eat?


    Bu Shengyan said, "I''m not picky about food, anything will do."


    Luo yechen said to the shopkeeper.


    "The wound on her body hasn''t healed yet. Eat lightly. Don''t eat hair that is not conducive to wound healing. You can do the rest."


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, indicating that he had written it down.


    When the shopkeeper left, bu Sheng smoke was meaningful.


    "I don''t see. You can take care of people. Don''t you use this trick to coax the little girl?"


    Luo yechen disdained to say, "you underestimate me too. I''m the king of England. I''ve always been coaxed by others. I never coax others."


    Bu Sheng Yan: "look, you can!"


    When he was brought to the table early, Luo yechen specially pushed the pot of pie in front of Bu Sheng cigarette.


    "Don''t you want pie? Eat more. If it''s not enough, you can add more!"


    Bu Shengyan looked at the big pot of pie in front of him and suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have compared pie just now.


    Luo yechen himself picked up a pie and ate it.


    Just after breakfast, the shopkeeper came.


    "Tell the Lord, we have sent the wine and vegetables to Jingzhao mansion according to your instructions. After inspection, it is determined that there are no overpowering drugs and other ingredients in those wine and vegetables."


    Luo yechen frowned: "since she hasn''t been drugged, how can Xie chuxue suddenly faint just now?"


    Bu Sheng smoke hissed.


    "When people say they have been drugged, you really believe it? Is your head hollow?"

 Chapter 598

    The shopkeeper pretended not to hear the future Princess''s mockery of the king and asked respectfully.


    "What should I do next?"


    Luo yechen asked, "what does Beijing Zhaofu say?"


    The shopkeeper said truthfully.


    "The people of Jingzhao mansion said that since the wine and vegetables had not been drugged, the case could not be filed, and the government could not intervene. They suggested that we go private."


    Luo yechen is used to arrogance and doesn''t want to eat this boring loss.


    But he didn''t know what better solution could be.


    Bu Shengyan grew up at the border. There are many people at the border. Anyone can touch it.


    In the past, in order to rub a meal, someone deliberately slandered that there was a problem with the food in the store.


    Originally, the store wanted to be private.


    After all, they all open their doors to do business. They don''t want to quarrel with people for such a small matter.


    Unexpectedly, those scoundrels intensified and gained an inch.


    Therefore, to solve this kind of thing, we must be crisp and neat. We must not give the other party the impression that the store is bullied.


    Bu Sheng said slowly


    "Since there is no problem with wine and food, it means that Xie chuxue is making a false accusation.


    For the sake of the reputation of Liuguang Pavilion, I suggest you write a notice of this matter and post it at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion.


    Let everyone know the truth.


    So that no one will make a fuss about it in the future and suspect that there is something wrong with our food in Liuguang Pavilion. "


    If it were someone else, you might have to worry about the face of the Xiling king and dare not do things too well.


    Chloe yechen is not afraid at all.


    Everyone is a prince. He is also the eldest son of the emperor. In terms of identity, he is no worse than the king of Xiling. Why should he swallow his anger at the king of Xiling?!


    If you don''t obey, do it!


    Luo yechen immediately made a decision: "just do what the girl says!"


    The shopkeeper bowed his hand and said, "here."


    After explaining these things, Luo yechen remembered the wine that Dingbei Hou wanted. He asked the shopkeeper to bring the best wine in Liuguang Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper immediately asked someone to remove a jar of wine from the cellar.


    He specially polished the wine jar and moved it to the king of England.


    "Lord, here is the wine you want."


    Luo yechen: "move to the carriage. I''ll send it to the given North Hou later."


    It turns out that the Lord wants to give this wine to his future father-in-law! Suddenly, the shopkeeper smiled more and more attentively.


    "OK!"


    He was about to remove the wine, but he was stopped by Bu Sheng Yan.


    "Wait a minute."


    The shopkeeper respectfully asked, "what else can I do for you, Miss Bu?"


    Bu Sheng said, "go and get a new wine jar. It should be smaller. In addition, take a basin of boiled water and a wooden spoon for selling wine."


    The shopkeeper didn''t understand what she wanted to do, but he did as he said and brought all the things she wanted.


    Bu Sheng Yan removes the sealing mud from the wine jar and opens the lid.


    The mellow aroma of the wine overflowed.


    She put the wooden spoon in, carefully scooped out five spoons of wine, and then poured in the basin of boiled water.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he couldn''t help taking a breath and cried painfully.


    "Miss Bu, what are you doing? It''s a good old flower carving. It''s very precious. Money outside may not be able to buy it. Why did you mix it with water?"


    This is a monster!


    Bu Shengyan said calmly, "my father is in poor health and can''t drink wine. I''ll mix him some water so that he can drink wine without hurting his body."


    The shopkeeper is still distressed. Looking at the wine world is like looking at his daughter who has been ruined.


    Luo yechen didn''t feel anything.


    "Isn''t it just a jar of wine? What''s the matter with some water? I''ve drunk wine mixed with water before. People say it''s good. They don''t charge me more for buying wine and delivering water. Look at how business minded they are!"


    Shopkeeper: "


    He took a deep breath and silently told himself that this was huifei''s own son. He could not beat or scold, but could only bear it!


    Bu Shengyan looked at Luo yechen in a wordless way.


    "Aren''t you very rich? Why don''t you even drink the wine mixed with water?"


    Luo yechen filled his fat face with a swollen face: "I''m called experiencing life. I want to see what wine the people at the bottom drink?"


    Bu Shengyan mercilessly exposed him.


    "You are stupid."


    Luo yechen became angry with shame: "I warn you, don''t say I''m stupid, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you¡°


    Bu Shengyan: "you''re stupid, you''re stupid, you''re stupid!"


    Luo yechen raised his right hand to hit people.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly advised: "Lord, talk well. Don''t do it!"


    Luo yechen: "look at her arrogance. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she can go to heaven!"


    The shopkeeper said anxiously, "you can''t do it!"


    Bu Sheng Yan was not afraid, but took a step forward and put his company in front of Luo yechen.


    "How do you want to teach me? Do you really dare to hit me?"


    Luo yechen stuck his neck and said, "you, don''t force me! I''m fierce, but six relatives don''t recognize me!"


    Bu Sheng Yan drew closer: "you hit me! I want to see how fierce you can be?"


    Luo yechen didn''t expect this woman to be so tiger.


    He raised his hands and she was not afraid.


    The shopkeeper is still watching. Luo yechen doesn''t want to admit counseling, but if he really wants him to fight, he doesn''t dare.


    He hesitated and hesitated for a while. Finally, his hand fell down and patted Bu Sheng Yan''s face gently.


    That action, like coaxing a child, is soft.


    Luo yechen blushed: "I, I beat."


    Shopkeeper: "


    Do you call that a fight?


    You are clearly eating other people''s tofu!


    Bu Sheng Yan obviously didn''t expect Luo yechen to react like this.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha ha!


    Luo yechen became angry with shame: "what are you laughing at? I warn you, you are not allowed to laugh!"


    Bu Shengyan smiled and tears came out: "Luo yechen, why didn''t I find out before? You''re so funny!"


    Luo yechen felt humiliated and wanted to block the woman''s mouth so that she could not speak again.


    Unfortunately, the shopkeeper who had no eyesight was still pestling nearby. Luo yechen couldn''t do anything to bu Sheng smoke. Finally, he could only hold his breath, picked up the jar of wine mixed with water and strode out.


    Bu Shengyan followed him, laughing as he walked.


    When they got on the carriage, bu Shengyan was still laughing.


    There were only two of them in the carriage.


    Luo yechen had no scruples and directly stretched out his hand to cover her mouth.


    "Shut up and stop laughing!"


    He did this without thinking.


    When Bu Sheng stopped laughing, he reflected what he had done.


    The palm of his hand pasted on her red lips. The soft touch made his heartbeat pause for a moment, and then accelerated wildly.


    He swallowed involuntarily, and his Adam''s apple slid up and down.


    Bu Shengyan looked at him in surprise, as if he was surprised by his move.


    After a while, Luo yechen withdrew his hand.


    He hid his hand in his sleeve and clenched it into a fist, as if to hold the residual touch so that it wouldn''t disappear.


    In order to cover up his gaffe, he stressed it again.


    "Stop laughing."

 Chapter 599

    When Xiao Xi threw pie and petals downstairs, Luo QingHan sat quietly at the table and drank white porridge one mouthful at a time.


    When she finished laughing, she went back to the table and sat down. She picked up a pie and said while eating.


    "The affair between the king of England and miss Bu is over."


    Luo QingHan didn''t care about it very much. He answered faintly: "well."


    Xiao Xi hesitated before saying, "I just noticed that the king''s luck is a little strange. It looks like he is having a good luck, but it seems that there is something else mixed in his good luck."


    Luo QingHan: "what?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I can''t see what it is, but I don''t think it should be a good thing."


    Luo QingHan: "I''ll ask someone to send him a message to be careful recently."


    "Yes."


    After breakfast, they left Liuguang Pavilion together.


    They took a carriage to a pawn shop called Xu Ji pawn.


    The front of this pawnshop looks very small, but the inner area is very large.


    As soon as they entered the door, a man came forward with a smile and asked politely.


    "My guest, do you want to pawn or redeem the pawn? Or do you have any other needs?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I want to pawn."


    Man: "I wonder what you want to be?"


    When ordinary people hear this, they will take out the things they want to pawn and show them to each other. No matter how bad it is, they will describe the shape and characteristics of the things.


    Kolo QingHan said, "I want to be the wind in the mountains and the moon in the water."


    The man was stunned at first, then said with a embarrassed smile: "the guests are really funny. The moon in Feng Shui in the mountains is invisible and untouchable. How to wait for pawn?"


    Luo QingHan: "I said it can be, it can be. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your owner Xu lezhou."


    Originally, the man thought he was deliberately looking for trouble, but when he heard the other party say the name of his boss accurately, it was obviously not unreasonable.


    The man looked at each other up and down and saw that although he looked ordinary, his temperament was very unusual. He should not be an ordinary person.


    The most important thing for pawnbrokers is to have an eye.


    This guy worked in the pawnbroker for a long time. He was as good at seeing things as he was at seeing people. He learned a little about people.


    He saw that the other party had a long history and was very polite.


    "Please sit down and have a rest. I''ll be right back."


    The man lifted the curtain on the left and went in.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking, "who is Xu lezhou?"


    Luo QingHan explained slowly.


    "He used to be a famous grave robber.


    After he got married, he decided to wash his hands for the sake of his wife and children.


    But his friends found a big tomb at that time and wanted to pull him up for the last one.


    He didn''t want to, so the accomplices kidnapped his wife and children and forced him to submit. "


    Xiao Xixi listened attentively: "has he compromised?"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "for the safety of his wife and children, he had to agree and followed the group of accomplices down the grave."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "and then?"


    Luo QingHan: "there are mechanisms in the tomb. They accidentally touched the mechanisms, causing subsidence and alerting the tomb guards. After the tomb owner''s people found the tomb robbers, they immediately arrested the tomb robbers and prepared to turn them over to the government."


    According to the laws of the Da Sheng Dynasty, stealing someone''s ancestral grave is a felony. Once caught, they will be exiled to the army or beheaded to death.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "is that tomb the ancestral grave of the Shen family?"


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly.


    "Well, they really stole the Shen family''s ancestral grave.


    Although the Shen family was in decline at that time, camels were thinner than horses.


    My grandfather is also a good operator and has a high reputation in the local area.


    As long as he said a word, those grave robbers must have a dead end after they were sent to the government.


    Knowing that he could not escape, Xu lezhou took the initiative to explain his identity and origin, and offered all the Shen family he had accumulated over the years.


    Just ask the Shen family to let him go. "


    Xiao Xixi: "your grandfather agreed."


    She used affirmative rather than interrogative sentences.


    Luo QingHan: "my grandfather once heard of his reputation. Coupled with many investigations and verifications, my grandfather knew that what he said was true, so he decided to let him go. The only condition is that he can remember the kindness of the Shen family. If the Shen family asks for something in the future, he can''t refuse."


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized: "so it is."


    At this time, the curtain of the side door was lifted, and a tall, thin middle-aged man with long hands and feet came out.


    He was wearing a long dark blue shirt, with a thin face, dark skin and bright eyes.


    He bowed his hands in a courteous manner.


    "I''m Xu lezhou. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I''m the third at home. You can call me Shen Sanlang."


    Xu lezhou asked someone to give them tea, and then asked someone to close the door of the store and hang a wooden sign outside the door.


    "I have heard what Shen Sanlang said just now. Since Shen Sanlang is the descendant of master Shen and the benefactor of someone Xu, if the benefactor has anything to say, I will try my best to repay the grace of the Shen family."


    Luo QingHan: "I heard you are good at digging tunnels."


    As soon as Xu lezhou heard this, he stepped on the other party''s intention and was helpless.


    "In the past, when I stole tombs with people, I was specially responsible for drilling holes and digging tunnels, but I haven''t been to the ground since I washed my hands in the golden basin. I haven''t dug tunnels in nearly 20 years. This craft has long been rusty."


    Luo QingHan looked into his eyes: "as long as you help me do this, your kindness to the Shen family will be written off."


    Xu lezhou frowned, as if hesitating.


    It was a long time before he spoke again.


    "Where do you want to dig?"


    Luo QingHan: "dig out of the city to the palace."


    Xu lezhou''s face suddenly changed.


    Even Xiao Xi, who was buried in snacks, couldn''t help raising his head and showed surprise.


    Xu lezhou waved his hand hurriedly: "no, no!


    The foundation of the palace wall is very deep, and it is extremely difficult to dig and poke a tunnel.


    And the distance from the palace to the outside of the city is so long.


    With my rusty craft.


    Even if my hands are wasted, I may not be able to dig through this tunnel! "


    His attitude is so resolute that it seems that he can''t really do it.


    Luo QingHan thought and retreated to the second place.


    "What about digging outside the city into the city?"


    Xu lezhou hesitated and said, "you can try it, but I can''t guarantee success. After all, the foundation of the city wall is also very deep."


    Luo QingHan: "ten days is enough?"


    Xu lezhou frowned: "time is too tight, I can''t dig too long."


    Luo QingHan: "as long as you can enter the city."


    Xu lezhou nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 600

    After talking about business, Luo QingHan got up and left with Xiao Xi.


    Xu lezhou personally opened the door and sent them out.


    Luo QingHan asked coldly as he passed in front of him.


    "When you touched the mechanism in the Shen family''s ancestral tomb, did you accidentally touch it or did you do it on purpose?"


    Xu lezhou obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask about it. He was stunned and then smiled.


    "It''s been so long. Why should Shen Sanlang ask the bottom?"


    Luo QingHan has understood the answer from his reaction.


    They walked out of Xuji pawnshop.


    Xiao Xi looked back at the pawnshop that closed the door again and couldn''t help asking.


    "What did you mean by that?"


    Luo QingHan explained: "Xu lezhou was a smart man. When he was coerced, he should be very clear that the group who threatened him was not good. As long as he compromised once, there would be countless threats waiting for him. In order to completely get rid of the threat, he must find a way to get rid of the group."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly said, "so he deliberately touched the mechanism. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill those who threatened him."


    It''s a pity that those people didn''t die. On the contrary, they alerted the tomb keepers, resulting in all of them being arrested.


    Xiao Cuixi: "so it seems that Xu lezhou is not a good man. Aren''t you afraid that he will sell you?"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare."


    Luo QingHan has already arranged spies around Xu lezhou. As long as Xu lezhou has any changes, the spies will kill Xu lezhou immediately.


    So he is not afraid of Xu lezhou''s backwater.


    Then they went to Duobao Pavilion, the largest treasure store in Shengjing city. The store was full of all kinds of treasures.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan chose a white jade ornament with a full moon and bought a pair of jade Ruyi.


    Luo QingHan asked people to pack these things and send them to the king''s house. It was a wedding gift to the king and bu Shengyan in advance, and a letter was attached to the gift.


    There is only one short line in the letter¡ª¡ª


    "It''s not suitable to go out recently. Be careful."


    When Luo yechen returned to his house, he saw this letter and frowned for a long time. He still couldn''t understand the meaning of the prince.


    What do you mean not to go out?


    Can the prince still tell fortune?


    Luo yechen sneered and felt that the prince was really worrying about nothing.


    He was about to throw the letter away, and then he remembered another thing¡ª¡ª


    Although the prince can''t tell fortune, concubine Xiao beside him can tell fortune!


    At first she said he had rotten peach blossoms, but as a result, he met the scheming girl of Xie chuxue.


    It can be said that a word becomes a proverb!


    You can''t believe it or not!


    Luo yechen looked at the letter paper in his hand and thought it wouldn''t be princess Xiao''s side again. Did she figure out something?


    With the attitude of trusting rather than trusting, Luo yechen decided to settle down and go out less recently, so as not to encounter anything bad.


    It''s just ten days before he gets married with Bu Shengyan. He has to take advantage of this time to decorate the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan spent a day in the city and ate all the famous restaurants in the city.


    When the sun was about to set, they met the coachman who had been waiting there at the agreed place.


    The coachman drove his carriage out of the city gate slowly.


    When we returned to the imperial mausoleum, it was already dark.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan return to Jingxin garden and wash their makeup.


    Luo QingHan asked, "are you hungry now?"


    Xiao Xi touched his stomach: "OK, not very hungry."


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll be right back."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xixi spent a day in the city today and is exhausted now.


    She collapsed on the soft couch and fanned herself.


    Just as she was sleepy, she suddenly heard a gentle erhu sound outside.


    Xiao Xixi raised her eyelids, propped up her body and looked out. Through the window, she saw Pei qianhun sitting in the corridor pulling down the erhu.


    Listen to the tune carefully. It''s still Guan Shanyue.


    Dead trees, night, imperial mausoleum, coupled with this song, how can it be desolate?


    Xiao Xi reached out and patted the window. She was very angry.


    "What are you doing? What erhu do you play well?"


    The sound of erhu.


    Pei qianhun turned to look at her and said with a smile, "today is not your birthday. I''ll play you a song to cheer you up."


    Xiao Cuixi: "hearing your song, I almost thought today was not my birthday, but my death."


    Pei Qian was puzzled and speechless: "do you curse yourself like this?"


    Xiao Xixi leaned against the window and said with a smile: "you erhu, coupled with my suona, we can form a group to make our debut in minutes. I''ve even figured out the name of the team, so it''s called the funeral group of two!"


    Pei Qian was too lazy to pay attention to her and continued to play his erhu.


    This time he changed a tune and played "Liang Zhu".


    There is no story about Liang Zhu in this world. This song is still played by Xiao Xixi, who was idle and had nothing to hum. After Pei qianhun heard it, he just copied it with his strong sense of music.


    Pei qianhun is putting his erhu into it. Luo QingHan comes in with a bowl of noodles.


    He put his face in front of Xiao Xi.


    "This is longevity noodles. It''s specially made for you. Eat it quickly."


    Xiao Xi was so surprised that she immediately took a big bite.


    With the melodious and graceful sound of erhu, Xiao Xi quickly ate up a whole bowl of noodles.


    Luo QingHan stared at her and asked.


    "How does it taste?"


    Xiao Xi smashed his mouth: "it''s OK. The noodles are strong. I can see that the skill of kneading noodles is good. It''s just that there''s a little more salt and a little salty."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "is it salty? I knew I shouldn''t have added that spoonful of salt."


    Xiao Xi was surprised at the speech and asked in disbelief.


    "Did you cook this noodles yourself?"


    Luo QingHan replied with an unchanged face, "HMM."


    Xiao Xi covered his chest and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "My God, your Royal Highness the crown prince cooked noodles for me personally! Such a high standard of treatment is unprecedented. I think I really have no regrets for dying!"


    Luo QingHan was dissatisfied: "don''t open your mouth. It''s unlucky to die."


    At this time, the tune of "Liang Zhu" entered the climax stage, and both men and women turned into butterflies, depending on life and death.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help looking at Pei Qian, who was playing erhu outside, and asked.


    "What kind of music does he play? Why haven''t I heard it before?"


    Xiao Xixi took advantage of the situation to tell the story of Liang Zhu.


    The erhu has stopped.


    Pei qianhun was originally a sentimental person. At the moment, he is sad about the love between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    I heard his heartless younger martial sister say.


    "If I say, these two people are too stupid!"


    "The life of a butterfly is only seven days. Why should it become a butterfly?"


    "If it were me, I would become a bastard. In this way, the ending would be perfect!"


    Pei qianhun: "


    Luo QingHan said, "don''t call me when you become a bastard."

 Chapter 601

    According to the instructions of the king of England, a big sign was posted at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion, indicating that Xie chuxue''s medicine was in vain, and emphasizing that the food in Liuguang pavilion was very clean and there was absolutely no problem!


    The guests in Liuguang Pavilion come like clouds every day, most of them are dignitaries.


    After the notice was posted, not only ordinary people but also aristocratic families knew about it.


    It turned out that Xie chuxue fainted in Liuguang pavilion that day, not because she was drugged, but because she deliberately acted to deceive people.


    To put it bluntly, she has a deep mind and doesn''t respect herself!


    Before, Xie chuxue was famous in Shengjing city for various reasons. Many people praised her as a fairy. Many literati also recited poems and Fu for her, praising her as something in the sky and nothing on the earth.


    Now everyone will show a deep smile when they mention her again.


    Especially those ladies who love to gossip with each other when they are idle all day, laugh at Xie chuxue in private.


    "No matter how good-looking you are, who dares to marry such a girl with bad conduct and cunning mind?"


    "Dare to pounce on the king of England in front of so many people? Tut Tut, return the fairies like this? Don''t discredit the fairies in the sky!"


    "At the beginning, I thought she was used to pretending, but those outside boasted about her. Even my little son was fascinated by her.


    If I say anything bad about her, my little son will have to lose his temper with me.


    Now that her true face has been exposed, my little son still doesn''t give up. He has to run to Liuguang pavilion to ask for clarification.


    As a result, the evidence of Liuguang Pavilion people was conclusive, and Jingzhao house helped to testify.


    My little son couldn''t find a place to argue. Finally, he had to run back and tell me in tears.


    Said he no longer believed those beautiful women outside. "


    At this point, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xie chuxue knew this, she was so angry that she fell several cups, which frightened the servant girls to shrink their shoulders and dared not breathe.


    When she was about to vent, a servant girl dared to come forward to persuade her.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Wait for the wind to pass. It''s all right."


    Xie chuxue ignored the servant girl''s dissuasion and ran directly to find the Xiling king.


    The king of Xiling is a little better recently. He can walk down the ground, but he still doesn''t look very well. He is much thinner than before. He looks sick.


    He was listening to the play. When he saw Xie chuxue coming, he smiled and said.


    "You''re just in time. The play has just begun. Sit down and watch it."


    Xie chuxue sat down beside him and whispered.


    "Father, didn''t you still hesitate when to do it? I think the tenth day of June is very good."


    The king of Xiling looked at her and said, "why did you choose this day?"


    "Because that day is a good day. The king of England will get married on that day. His marriage will be very grand. At that time, everyone will pay attention to his marriage, and no one will take care of us."


    The king of Xiling calculated the time and thought that the tenth day of June was just right, so he should do it.


    "Just do as you say."


    Xie chuxue tilted her mouth and smiled.


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan ruined her reputation and made her lose face in front of outsiders.


    She turned their wedding into a funeral!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the prince''s reminder, Luo yechen hasn''t gone out much recently.


    He stayed in the palace all day, busy preparing for the wedding.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    Today, Luo yechen got up early in the morning.


    He put on a grand dark black wide sleeved Chinese robe, with bright red auspicious cloud patterns at the neckline and cuffs, a jade belt around his waist, and the big ribbon, small ribbon and jade pendant representing his identity were taken one by one.


    The housekeeper of the Royal Palace held the black crown in his hands and carefully put it on the king of England.


    Two black ribbons with red coral beads hung down the temples.


    Luo yechen was born tall and handsome. Now after such a dress, he looks more elegant and dignified. He has the inherent elegance of Tianjia.


    As Luo yechen''s uncle, the Gao family was the first group of guests to come to the British palace with generous gifts.


    Then came some relatives of the imperial family, as well as the princes and princesses.


    Aristocratic families in Beijing and officials in Chaozhong attended one after another.


    Sing one song after another.


    Congratulatory gifts were sent to the palace like flowing water.


    With the increase in the number of guests, the Royal Palace is becoming more and more lively.


    The same situation is also staged in Dingbei Hou''s house.


    The relatives and friends of Dingbei Hou came to the door with generous gifts, and the auspicious words poured out like no money,


    Dingbei Hou, who has been depressed since he came home from a serious injury and disability, can''t close his mouth today.


    He walked back and forth on crutches and greeted the guests warmly.


    Because Dingbei Hou was born as a military general, his colleagues who were close to him were also military generals, each of whom was very heroic and spoke louder than the other.


    The group gathered together and said that the laughter almost lifted the roof.


    Bu Shengyan''s mother is gone, and his only aunt has remarried.


    Now the one who is responsible for dressing her is a respected aunt of the family.


    Aunt helped her comb her hair, put on a heavy red Golden Phoenix crown, and put a small and exquisite red peony on her forehead.


    The RUBY EARRINGS between her ears shook gently, setting off her skin more and more white.


    My aunt wanted to put rouge on her. When she saw the faint blush on her cheek, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look good enough. You look vulgar when you put on rouge. Now it''s good."


    Bu Sheng Yan raised his red lips: "thank you, aunt."


    She took out a pair of jade bracelets from the jewelry box.


    At this time, her grandmother gave her a dowry, and her mother left it to her.


    Bu Sheng Yan put it on his wrist.


    She gently touched the jade bracelet and silently thought, mom, do you see it in the sky? I''m getting married soon. I''ll live very well. Don''t worry.


    In the palace.


    The emperor leaned against the soft couch.


    The wound on his body had scabbed, but somehow, his spirit was still not very good, and he had no appetite no matter what he ate.


    Princess Hui knelt down on the edge of the cave and waited on him to drink medicine.


    The emperor asked, "today is the wedding day of yechen. I should have gone to see it. Unfortunately, my body is not strong enough to get out of the palace."


    Huifei thought, isn''t it!


    If the emperor hadn''t been ill, and it was her turn to serve the disease today, she would have gone out of the palace to arrange the marriage for her son.


    She gently advised: "Your Majesty, don''t be too disappointed. The king''s marriage is handled with the help of the etiquette department, and several of his uncles and aunts are also helped. There should be no trouble. The most important thing for you now is to get well and recover as soon as possible. Only if you are healthy and peaceful can the king be at ease."


    The emperor sighed, "I don''t know when I can recover?"


    Just then, the imperial doctor ordered him to get a pulse.


    The emperor called the imperial doctor''s order to him and asked with a frown.


    "Isn''t my wound almost healed? Why are you still weak? Are you seriously treating me?"

 Chapter 602

    For fear of being blamed by the emperor, the imperial doctor quickly explained the emperor''s condition in detail. All he said were professional terms. Both the emperor and Princess Hui were confused.


    The emperor impatiently interrupted the imperial doctor''s order.


    "Just say when I can recover from this disease."


    The imperial doctor made his forehead sweat, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He had to tunnel carefully.


    "Less than a month, more than a year."


    The emperor was more and more dissatisfied: "you said that before. Now it has been more than half a month. You still say that. Are you deliberately fooling me?!"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly knelt down: "Weichen dare not, Weichen is telling the truth!


    Although your majesty is only a flesh wound, he has lost too much blood. If he wants to recover, he must take more time to recuperate slowly.


    If your majesty wants to get better quickly, I have a way here.


    But the dosage must be increased.


    Your majesty should know that medicine is three poisons.


    If the medicine is too strong, it will hurt your Majesty''s dragon body.


    Weichen felt that we should focus on recuperation, supplemented by mild decoction.


    Although the recovery is slow, it will not damage your Majesty''s dragon body.


    In the long run, this is the best treatment for your majesty. "


    The emperor is also slightly familiar with pharmacology.


    He knew that what the imperial medical order said was reasonable, but he was worried.


    As the king of a country, he is always ill in bed. It is easy for some uneasy and kind-hearted people to have the idea of taking advantage of it.


    He must recover as soon as possible.


    The emperor suppressed his restlessness and said in a deep voice, "get up."


    The imperial doctor ordered him to stand up and quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    After waiting for your pulse, the imperial doctor''s order withdrew.


    The emperor still frowned and looked in a bad mood.


    Princess Hui talked about some interesting things in the palace and wanted to make the emperor happy.


    The emperor was always absent-minded.


    Gan Fu came in and asked what he wanted for lunch?


    The emperor had no appetite and didn''t want to eat anything.


    He frowned and said, "you can do it. Just be light."


    "Here."


    Exquisite meals were brought to the table. These meals had been poisoned by special personnel, but the emperor still had doubts.


    Princess Hui was very interesting. She helped the emperor try all the dishes first because of her greedy mouth.


    The emperor watched her eat with his own eyes. After he was sure there was nothing different, he took up the bowl and drank the soup slowly.


    His appetite is really terrible.


    After drinking only half a bowl of soup, he couldn''t drink it.


    Huifei advised him to eat more.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    The emperor was not hungry either. He just had no appetite. No matter what he ate, he tasted like chewing wax.


    He was a little upset and said he wanted to be alone.


    Princess Hui stood up and said in a warm voice, "I''ll go to the side hall to have a rest. Your majesty will have a good rest. If anything happens, I''ll summon my body. I''ll be on call."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Princess Hui left, the emperor called Ganfu.


    "You ask someone to check the imperial doctor''s order to see if he is different recently?"


    "Here."


    Ganfu was ordered to leave.


    The imperial medical order was promoted by the emperor. It can be regarded as one of the emperor''s confidants. The emperor should trust him very much.


    But the emperor was always suspicious.


    He can even doubt his own son, not to mention a medical order.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, he was assassinated and injured in the city tower. Although he had cleaned the forbidden guards, he dealt with all suspicious people, but the real murderer behind the scenes was still not caught.


    The emperor was always uneasy.


    He touched the wound on his chest.


    The wound has scabbed and doesn''t hurt much.


    But his physical condition is far worse than before.


    Years of political struggle gave him an extremely keen sense of smell.


    He suspected that he had been hurt.


    If his conjecture is true, the people who can lay hands on him in ignorance, except the concubines who accompany him every day, are people from the Tai hospital.


    Those concubines live by him. If he dies, those concubines must also be buried with him.


    They''re not stupid enough to push themselves to a dead end.


    Apart from them, there are only too many hospitals left.


    The sun is setting in the West.


    At dusk, the welcoming team came to Dingbei Hou''s house.


    Bu Shengyan, dressed in red Zhai clothes, stepped out of the Marquis house with the help of Xi Niang.


    She covered her face with a fan, with a long skirt winding down the steps, and the red gemstones at the top of the Phoenix hairpin glittered in the sunset.


    Dingbei Hou stood at the door of Hou''s house on crutches and watched his daughter getting farther and farther away from him. He couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    From today on, the daughter he carefully raised will become a member of another family.


    She has a husband and a new family.


    She has a new dependence and no longer needs her father''s protection.


    While others were not paying attention, Dingyuan Hou quietly wiped his eyes with his sleeve.


    In the midst of laughter, the bride sat in the eight lift sedan chair.


    The guests of Hou''s house joined the procession of seeing off the relatives and sent them to the king''s house all the way.


    The wedding process has long been arranged by the etiquette department, and the process is very cumbersome.


    When they got to the last step, the king of England and bu Shengyan were very tired.


    But the king of England can''t rest yet.


    He has to entertain guests outside.


    Bu Shengyan sat alone on the wedding bed, accompanied by servant girls and Xi Niang.


    The night outside is getting darker and darker.


    Bu Sheng Yan was almost asleep.


    The king of England is finally back.


    As soon as he entered the door, the servant girl and Xi Niang withdrew with interest.


    Only the newly married couple are left in the house.


    Bu Sheng Yan still maintained a correct sitting posture, holding a gold painted fan in his hand, which covered his face.


    She lowered her eyebrows and saw a pair of dark silk shoes stop in front of her.


    Then the fan in her hand was taken away.


    She raised her head and just looked at Luo yechen.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    After a brief silence.


    Luo yechen laughed.


    "You are so beautiful today."


    Before, he only thought that Bu Sheng Yan was very fierce, like a tigress, and didn''t care too much about her appearance.


    But now, in the light of the candle, her bright face, like a flame, shone into his eyes and burned with his heart.


    Bu Sheng smiled and asked, "how much wine did you drink?"


    She smelled the strong wine smell of Luo yechen, and his flushed cheeks should have drunk a lot.


    There is sobering tea on the small table next to it.


    She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen said, "no, I didn''t drink much."


    Bu Sheng Yan didn''t believe it: "if you didn''t drink much, how could you have such a heavy smell of wine?"


    Luo yechen leaned over and said in her ear.


    "I know those guys will drink on purpose.


    I spilled some wine on my clothes while they were not paying attention.


    It makes me smell like wine.


    Others will think I drank a lot, and I pretend to be drunk, which is more realistic.


    As long as I''m drunk, those people won''t be able to drink me anymore. "

 Chapter 603

    The two were too close, and the hot air when he spoke sprayed on her ears, which made Bu Sheng smoke feel that his heart beat faster for no reason.


    She put the sober tea into Luo yechen''s hand and said with a red face.


    "Even if you don''t drink much, you still drink wine. Drink this cup of sobering tea quickly, so as not to have a headache in the morning."


    Luo yechen stubbornly refused to drink tea.


    He thinks he''s in good shape now.


    As the saying goes, wine is brave.


    He had to take advantage of the strength of the wine before he dared to sleep the female tiger in front of him.


    If he wakes up after drinking sobering tea, how can he have the courage to sleep with her?


    He put the teacup aside, took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and rushed at the Busheng cigarette!


    Before Bu Shengyan''s brain reacts, his hand has grabbed each other''s arm first, twisted his arm behind his back, and then pressed his knee on his back, pressing him on the bed, so that he can''t move again.


    Luo yechen screamed: "pain! You want to murder your husband!"


    Bu Shengyan quickly released his hand and pulled him up.


    "Are you all right? I didn''t mean it. Who made you suddenly rush over and scared me. I''m completely instinctive."


    Luo yechen''s courage was lost by her.


    He rubbed his sore arm, filled with grief and anger.


    On the wedding night, instead of holding his daughter-in-law, he was beaten by his daughter-in-law.


    What a terrible word?!


    Bu Shengyan rubbed his arm and asked, "does it hurt? Do you want the government doctor to show you?"


    Luo yechen quickly refused: "no!"


    If outsiders know that he was beaten by his daughter-in-law on his wedding night, how will he see others in the future?!


    Does he want to lose face as king of England?!


    Bu Shengyan was very guilty: "I didn''t use much strength just now. I shouldn''t hurt my bones."


    Luo yechen saw that she looked really guilty. He moved in his heart and put forward his opinions.


    "I think we have to make three rules in the future."


    Bu Sheng Yan was stunned: "ah?"


    "You''ve learned martial arts since childhood. You don''t take it lightly or seriously. If you hit me every time in the future, how will you live?"


    Bu Shengyan retorted, "as long as you haven''t done anything wrong, how can I hit you?"


    Luo yechen pointed to his aching arm and asked, "what did I do wrong just now? Why did you hit me? Was it wrong for me to make out with my princess on my wedding night?"


    Bu Shengyan was speechless.


    Luo yechen saw that she couldn''t answer, so he immediately had more confidence.


    "We''ll have to make three rules in the future.


    Luo yechen frowned: "I won''t hit you. What can you be dissatisfied with?"


    Bu Sheng Yan stretched out an index finger.


    "First, you are the head of the family. In the future, major events will listen to you and minor events will listen to me."


    Luo yechen thought about it and thought it was OK. Like those trivial things, he didn''t bother to take care of them.


    He nodded, "no problem."


    Bu Shengyan stretched out his second finger: "second, I promise not to use force against you casually, but if you do something wrong, as your princess, I have the obligation to make you deeply aware of your mistakes and urge you to correct them."


    Luo yechen said discontentedly, "I''m the king of England. What mistakes can I make?"


    Bu Shengyan: "how do I know? Anyway, as long as you don''t make mistakes, I won''t hit you, but if you make mistakes, someone must remind you. It''s not a bad thing for you."


    Luo yechen hesitated for a while before reluctantly nodding.


    "All right."


    Bu Shengyan stretched out his third finger.


    "Third, I don''t care how much romantic debt you used to have, but after you get married, you have to be honest with me. You''re not allowed to go outside and have concubines at home. If you dare to cheat behind my back, I''ll break your leg."


    Luo yechen can''t stand it now.


    He jumped up and tried to defend his rights and interests.


    "It''s natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Why don''t you let me take concubines¡°


    Bu Shengyan sneered: "if you accept it, I dare to break your leg."


    Luo yechen blushed with anger.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll leave you?"


    Bu Shengyan has no fear: "we are married by the emperor. Unless the emperor speaks, no one can let us separate."


    Luo yechen choked.


    It took him a long time to squeeze out a word.


    "You, if you break my leg, you won''t have a good life."


    Bu Shengyan: "it''s all right. It''s a big deal. I''ll serve you all my life."


    This word is like a basin of water, which immediately extinguished the anger in Luo yechen''s heart.


    He said bitterly, "why do you need this? Even if I take a concubine, I won''t let the concubine room pass you. You will always be a princess."


    Bu Sheng sipped his red lips: "but what I want is not only the princess''s seat, but also you, a complete you, you who don''t need to share with anyone."


    Luo yechen''s face turned red.


    "You, you are too greedy!"


    Bu Sheng Yan lowered his eyelashes and laughed at himself: "I knew you wouldn''t want to. Forget it, I won''t force you."


    Then she stood up, opened the cabinet and took out the bedding.


    Seeing this, Luo yechen immediately stood up and said, "what are you doing with the quilt? Isn''t there a quilt on this bed?"


    Bu Shengyan calmly said, "don''t you think I''m too greedy? Let''s sleep separately. I''ll make a floor shop. In the future, we''ll do whatever you like, and take as many concubines as you want. I promise I won''t mind my own business."


    Luo yechen was in a hurry.


    "Tonight is our wedding night. You have to make a floor berth? Aren''t you afraid of being known and losing face?"


    Bu Shengyan: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care about face."


    Luo yechen saw that she really began to make the floor. She couldn''t stand anymore. She rushed up and grabbed the pillow in her hand.


    "You don''t want face, I want face, I don''t allow you to make a floor shop!"


    Bu Sheng Yanyi grabbed the pillow back: "get out of the way, don''t force me to do it to you."


    Luo yechen directly lay down on the paved bedding and shouted like a scoundrel.


    "You fight, unless you kill me, you don''t want to make a floor berth tonight!"


    Bu Shengyan laughed angrily.


    "You are the one who dislikes me, and you are the one who has to sleep with me. What do you want?"


    Luo yechen: "I just said it casually. Why are you so serious?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I''m such a serious person. You don''t know it the first day."


    Luo yechen said uneasily.


    "In fact, I don''t have to take a concubine. I just feel ashamed. You can coax me with a few nice words. If I have face, I may agree to your request."


    Bu Shengyan smiled: "do you want to hear something nice? OK, I''ll help you."


    She leaned over her opponent and kissed him hard on the lips.

 Chapter 604

    Luo yechen originally wanted to pack up Bu Sheng''s smoke under her, so that she could know who was the head of the family.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, and the reality is skinny.


    He was kissed by Bu Sheng smoke for a long time. He was dizzy and his anger ran up.


    Don''t talk about turning over now. He even forgot his last name.


    Just as they were hugging each other, the door was suddenly knocked.


    The housekeeper''s cry came through the door.


    "Lord, Princess!"


    Bu Sheng Yan retreated a little, her beautiful eyes were covered with water mist, and the surface of her red lips was suffused with soft luster, like a ripe cherry, which was delicate and beautiful. Her skirt had slipped to her elbow, revealing a large area of bright and white skin.


    Luo yechen looked at her attractive appearance and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and her breathing became urgent.


    But the damn knock on the door continued.


    Seeing that the arrow was on the string, he was forced to press the pause button. Luo yechen was not angry.


    He put one hand on the quilt, propped up his upper body and shouted outside.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you wait until tomorrow?"


    Don''t look at what time it is.


    This is his wedding night. It''s worth a thousand dollars!


    How dare you bother him? What a mess!


    The housekeeper outside was obviously worried. He didn''t care if he would be scolded by the Lord. He pretended to have the courage to continue shouting.


    "Lord, something big has happened in the palace!"


    Luo yechen is still very upset. Can any big thing be important in his life?!


    Bu Shengyan let go of him and pulled up the sliding skirt.


    "I''ll open the door and ask what''s going on. In case something big happens, we''d better make preparations in advance."


    Luo yechen slumped on the quilt, with three big characters written on his face¡ª¡ª


    unhappy!


    Bu Sheng smoke bypassed the screen and opened the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    The housekeeper bowed his hands and said eagerly, "tell the princess that someone came to the palace just now. It said that the emperor suddenly vomited blood and asked the prince to enter the palace immediately."


    Bu Sheng Yan''s face changed.


    "Well, how can you spit blood suddenly?"


    Housekeeper: "I don''t know. All the people in the anti Zhengtai hospital have been called out from home. Now they are rushing to the palace. It seems that the emperor is really ill."


    If the emperor is seriously ill, the British king, as the eldest son of the emperor, must be present for any reason.


    At this time, Luo yechen quickly came out from behind the screen.


    "Is your father really ill?"


    The housekeeper arched his hand at him: "tell the prince that the people in the palace have come and should not leave."


    Bu Shengyan asked, "which palace is it from? Do you know?"


    The housekeeper answered truthfully, "it''s from Yaohua palace. He used to send messages to our palace under the order of Princess Hui."


    Since it''s huifei''s person, it should be trustworthy.


    Bu Shengyan turned to see Luo yechen and whispered.


    "Clean up quickly. We''ll go into the palace now."


    Luo yechen was very considerate.


    "You''ve been busy all day and haven''t eaten much. You must be tired and hungry now. You might as well have a good rest in the palace. I''ll just be alone."


    Bu Shengyan: "I don''t trust you alone."


    Luo yechen saw her resolute attitude and had to let her go.


    They quickly changed into plain clothes, and the jewelry was also faded, leaving only a few accessories representing their identity.


    They drove to the palace in a carriage.


    At this time, the night is deep, but there is still more than an hour before the ion curfew.


    There are still pedestrians in twos and threes in the street.


    There are lanterns hanging at the door of the inn. The dim lights wander in the night like stars.


    Carriages with lanterns from the Royal Palace galloped through the night.


    Luo yechen thought the car was too stuffy. He opened the window curtain and let the clear night wind in.


    Through the window, you can see the palace getting closer and closer.


    It is like a giant beast dormant in the night.


    The slowly opened Palace door was like a giant beast opening its mouth.


    Luo yechen suddenly felt a little flustered for no reason.


    He involuntarily frowned and pressed his chest.


    Bu Shengyan asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Luo yechen felt it carefully. The feeling of panic just now had disappeared.


    He shook his head: "nothing, it may be my illusion."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi went to bed very early tonight.


    However, she didn''t sleep well at all.


    She dreamed that she had returned to the palace.


    There was no living person in the palace. There was sticky blood everywhere. Even the wind blowing in the face was disgusting and bloody.


    Suddenly a sharp arrow came at her with the cold wind!


    She was frozen in place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow had flown in front of her, only an inch from her chest.


    Her pupils trembled violently and her heart stopped beating and breathing at the same time.


    The whole person suddenly woke up from the nightmare.


    Xiao Xi lay straight on the bed and stared at the beam. It took him a long time to recover from his nightmare.


    When I turned around, I saw that the prince who should have slept next to me was gone.


    The nightmare just now was so scary that Xiao Xi was sleepless for the time being.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed. She planned to go outside to get some air and see where the crown prince had gone.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw three people standing in the courtyard, namely the prince, Zhao Xian and Pei qianhun.


    The three seemed to be discussing something important. Their voices were very low and their faces were very serious.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, their voices stopped immediately and turned their heads together to look at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "I just went out to make soy sauce. You continue to talk about your."


    She was going to retract her newly stepped foot.


    Luo QingHan: "I''m going to wake you up. Since you''re awake, clean up. We have to leave here."


    Xiao Xi looked blankly: "why do you want to leave?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "why? Do you still like here? Are you going to live here all your life?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just feel strange. I''m going to leave in the middle of the night. Is something wrong?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well, something really happened in the palace."


    Xiao Xi inexplicably remembered the nightmare he had just had. He was uneasy and hurried to ask.


    "What happened in the palace?"


    Luo QingHan: "I just received the news that my father was seriously ill and vomited blood. There will be some changes in the palace. If we stay here all the time, we will become the target of others. Before they react, let''s go quickly."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what about father-in-law Chang and Baoqin? Are they still in the palace? Will they be in danger?"


    "I''ve sent a letter to them to hide as soon as possible. The Yu Linjun who stayed in the palace will also help protect them. They are just ordinary palace maids and eunuchs. It doesn''t matter the overall situation. As long as they are not strong, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Xiao Xi was a little relieved.

 Chapter 605

    In fact, their luggage is very simple. There are only a few changed clothes and a box of jewelry given to her by Pei qianhun.


    She packed all these things, carried them on her shoulder, and ran to the stove house to get some dry food and water.


    When she walked out of the kitchen with her baggage, she just ran into an orange cat squatting at the door.


    The orange cat shook its tail and meowed at her.


    Xiao Xi squatted down and snored on him.


    It was very comfortable to touch and rolled directly on the spot, revealing its white and soft belly.


    Xiao Xixi was so cute that he quickly touched his belly again.


    Unless the conditions permit, she really wants to pack the orange cat and take it away.


    The orange cat seemed to know that she was going to leave. It was extraordinarily docile and sticky. As she touched it, it looked as if she was trampled by the king.


    Until the prince came to call her, she reluctantly withdrew her hand.


    "I''m gone. Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    The orange cat stuck out its tongue and licked her finger.


    Xiao Xi stood up and walked back three steps.


    The orange cat meowed at her, and then jumped lightly onto the roof at a speed that was very inconsistent with its size.


    It squats on the roof, and by height, it can see far away.


    It saw Xiao Xixi leave the meditation garden with her mate, and many other humans go with them.


    They got into the carriage and disappeared into the darkness.


    The carriage was intercepted shortly after leaving the imperial mausoleum.


    There are hundreds of people on the other side. They claim to be under the emperor and are ordered to take care of the prince. Now the prince leaves the imperial mausoleum without authorization and disobeys the emperor''s order. They have the obligation to catch the prince back.


    There are only more than ten Yu Linwei around the prince.


    There is a great disparity in the number of people between the two sides.


    The other party has an absolute advantage. Looking at the prince''s car is like looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    The prince was not in any panic, but still sat steadily in the carriage, calm and calm.


    It seemed that the one in front of him was just a group of wild dogs.


    "Zhao Xian, make a quick decision. Don''t waste time¡°


    Zhao Xian''s voice came from outside the car.


    "Here!"


    There are only Xiao Xi and the prince in the car.


    Xiao Xi held a baggage in her arms, which contained her luggage and dry food.


    She took out a steamed bread from the inside. As soon as she took the first bite, she heard the sudden collision of weapons outside.


    Then there was a shrill scream.


    Xiao Xixi was so frightened that she almost threw the steamed bread out.


    The fighting outside became more and more fierce, with screams and angry scolds one after another.


    Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can imagine what a bloody scene it is outside.


    Xiao Xi swallowed the steamed bread in her mouth with difficulty.


    The rest of the steamed bread was put back by her and she had no appetite to eat any more.


    Luo QingHan pulled her into his arms and covered her ears with his thin and slender palm.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Xi is not afraid.


    But the feeling of being protected is not bad.


    She leaned against him and whispered, "I just had a nightmare."


    She described the scene in her dream.


    Luo QingHan and an Jing listened and said nothing.


    The sound outside faded away.


    He didn''t speak again until it was completely quiet.


    "My father was suddenly seriously ill.


    There must be the handwriting of the Xiling king or the Qin family.


    They are bound to seize this opportunity to seize power and usurp power.


    Since ancient times, as long as it is related to seizing power, it must be accompanied by killing and blood. "


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace, people are in panic.


    The emperor lay on his couch, his face as white as paper, without a trace of blood.


    He half closed his eyes and listened to the doctors buzzing in his ears without saying a word from beginning to end.


    The Empress Dowager had already fallen asleep. Hearing that the emperor was seriously ill with vomiting blood, she was very frightened. She immediately put on her clothes and took a chariot to Weiyang palace.


    As soon as she appeared, the doctors who were still like headless flies immediately closed their mouths and knelt down to salute.


    The Empress Dowager walked quickly to the sleeping bed. When she saw the dying appearance of the emperor, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    She called the emperor.


    The emperor reluctantly responded, "empress mother."


    Her voice was so hoarse that the Empress Dowager felt even worse.


    She soothed the emperor with a warm voice, then looked at the imperial doctors kneeling on the ground and said in a fierce voice.


    "The emperor was only wounded by skin and flesh. You treated him for so long. Instead of healing, you made the emperor''s Dragon worse and worse. Now he even spits blood! Tell AI family how you treated the emperor!"


    The imperial doctors knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    The Empress Dowager has lived in the harem for many years and is very clear about the pickles in the palace.


    The emperor''s disease suddenly worsened. It''s really strange. Someone must be making trouble!


    The Empress Dowager pointed to the doctor''s order and questioned.


    "You ask the emperor for pulse every day. Can''t you see that the emperor''s dragon body is different?"


    The imperial doctor''s order was terrified and sweating: "when Weichen asked the emperor for a pulse this morning, the emperor''s pulse looked a little Qi deficiency, but it was not a big problem. As long as you have a good health and recuperation, you can recover."


    "Since the problem is not big, why do you spit blood?"


    The imperial doctor made a trembling voice: "this, this micro minister doesn''t know. He''s still fine in the morning. I don''t know why he suddenly gets worse at night?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ganfu.


    "Who served the Emperor today?"


    Gan Fu answered truthfully, "it''s Princess Hui."


    The Empress Dowager was about to send someone to summon Princess Hui, who came first.


    When she entered the door, she gave a big gift to the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice, "how did you serve the emperor? Did you serve the emperor to vomit blood?"


    Huifei kept complaining.


    She didn''t do anything superfluous. She did it completely according to the steps of serving the emperor in the past, but she didn''t expect the emperor to spit blood suddenly.


    Now whether it has anything to do with her or not, she must be punished in the end.


    "The emperor''s medicine and food are all tried by specially assigned personnel, and before the emperor eats it, I will try it again. There will be no problem in eating. I really don''t know why the emperor suddenly spits blood."


    The Empress Dowager knew that huifei didn''t have the courage to harm the emperor, but the emperor suddenly vomited blood under huifei''s eyes. How can huifei''s guilt be removed.


    She ordered immediately.


    "Princess Hui''s inability to take care of the emperor made the emperor''s condition worse. Come and send her back to Yaohua palace for detention and disposal!"


    Princess Hui''s face turned pale for a moment.


    But she did not dare to beg for mercy, nor did she dare to cry for mercy. She could only harden her scalp, bend her knees, kneel and shake her voice.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness."


    When Princess Hui was escorted out of Weiyang palace, she happened to meet the British king and his wife who came in a hurry.


    As soon as Luo yechen saw Princess Hui, he hurried to meet her,


    "Mother Princess!"

 Chapter 606

    Bu Shengyan followed, bending his knees and blessing his body: "my daughter-in-law sends greetings to my mother."


    Huifei was surprised when she saw them both.


    "Isn''t tonight your wedding night? Why did you suddenly run into the palace when you weren''t staying in the palace?"


    Luo yechen asked, "didn''t you send a letter to us, saying that the father was seriously ill and asked us to come to the palace immediately?"


    Princess Hui frowned: "since the emperor vomited blood, the Weiyang palace has been under martial law. I have been staying in the Weiyang palace. I can''t even look outside, let alone deliver news."


    Luo yechen was more and more confused: "but the person who sent me the news was indeed the eunuch of Yaohua palace. I''ve seen him before. His name seems to be Fu Lin."


    Princess Hui: "there is indeed a eunuch named Fu Lin in my palace, but I didn''t let him go out of the palace to find you."


    Bu Shengyan listened to the dialogue between their mother and son. The more he listened, the more he felt wrong.


    She couldn''t help interrupting.


    "That Fu Lin is afraid to have a problem."


    In fact, she still has a deeper doubt, but because there are outsiders standing next to her, she can''t say much.


    Luo yechen was a little flustered: "what shall we do now?"


    Huifei was more flustered than him, but in order not to worry her son, she tried to pretend to be calm and soothed with a warm voice.


    "Son, it''s all right. This is the imperial palace. There are guards everywhere. No one dares to make a visit here. Now that you''re here, go in and see the emperor and please greet the Empress Dowager."


    Luo yechen: "what about you? Don''t you go in with your father?"


    Huifei smiled reluctantly: "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Luo yechen still wanted to ask, but he was interrupted by Bu Shengyan.


    "Since my mother is tired, go back and have a rest quickly. We''ll see you later."


    Huifei smiled at her.


    If it were normal, Princess Hui would have to say a few more words to her new daughter-in-law.


    But now is really not the time to talk.


    Huifei can only remove all those scenes and say only the most important.


    "Help me watch the king of England."


    Bu Shengyan nodded: "daughter-in-law understands.


    Princess Hui was a little relieved. The daughter-in-law looked smart. If she was there, nothing would happen to the king of England.


    Under the surveillance of two strong mammies, Princess Hui sat in a sedan chair and went to the direction of Yaohua palace.


    Luo yechen stood at the same place and watched Princess Hui''s sedan drive away.


    He muttered, "the mother''s face looks very bad. Is it uncomfortable?"


    Bu Shengyan: "the emperor is suddenly seriously ill. Empress huifei, as a person who serves the emperor closely, will be implicated."


    Luo yechen responded: "the mother imperial concubine was punished?"


    "It must be."


    Luo yechen was in a hurry: "I''m going to ask the emperor''s grandmother and father to raise your hand and spare the mother''s concubine!"


    Bu Shengyan pulled him: "at this time, the more you say, the more mistakes you make. The wisest way is not to say a superfluous word. As long as the emperor is safe in the end, empress Hui will be fine."


    Luo yechen blurted out, "but what if my father has something to do?"


    After saying that, he found that this was against the law and subconsciously looked around.


    There were many guards standing not far away, but it seemed that they didn''t hear what he just said.


    Bu Shengyan whispered, "if the emperor really has something to do, things will have to change in the palace. At that time, we have to prepare for the worst."


    Although she is only a female, she has heard a little about the situation in the middle of the DPRK.


    In addition to the emperor, Qin Chong is the most powerful in the dynasty, because he holds half of the military power of Dasheng Dynasty in his hand.


    The second is the prince.


    The prince is in charge of the Ministry of punishment. He has a high reputation among the people, and he has an excellent relationship with the king of Chenliu county. The 50000 Chixiao army in Chenliu county is not vegetarian.


    Neither of them could be provoked by the king of England.


    But the British king also has the name of the eldest son of the emperor.


    If someone intends to seize power, the identity of the eldest son of the emperor is his talisman.


    Seeing the two of them standing still, the guards nearby began to look at them frequently.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Luo yechen and bu Shengyan stopped talking and walked into Weiyang palace.


    Although they had been prepared, Luo yechen and bu Shengyan were still startled when they saw the dying appearance of the emperor.


    They didn''t expect that the emperor was so ill.


    Looking at his air like a hairspring, it seems that he really won''t live long.


    Luo yechen immediately flushed his eyes and knelt beside the bed sobbing.


    "Father emperor, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become like this?"


    Bu Shengyan knelt beside him and lowered his head to wipe tears.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were also red: "isn''t today your wedding day? Why did you enter the palace?"


    Luo yechen sucked his nose: "I heard that my father was seriously ill. I was really worried. I took the princess into the palace to see my father."


    Empress Dowager: "who did you listen to?"


    Luo yechen hesitated and told the truth.


    "It''s a little eunuch named Fu Lin in Yaohua palace. He ran to the British palace to report that his father was seriously ill and asked me to enter the palace immediately, but I just met my mother at the door. She said he never let Fu Lin out of the palace. I think it''s very strange."


    The Empress Dowager understood the mystery. Someone must have deliberately introduced the British king into the palace in the name of Princess Hui.


    If the people who brought the king into the palace were with those who plotted against the emperor, their plot must be great.


    The more the Empress Dowager thought, the more flustered she became.


    She subconsciously looked at the emperor, but saw that the emperor was still ill. Let alone let him preside over the overall situation at this time, even let him say a complete word.


    The Empress Dowager turned and looked at Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen is also the eldest son of the emperor. It should be possible for him to preside over the overall situation at this time.


    Bu Shengyan saw what the Empress Dowager was thinking and quietly stretched out his hand to pinch on the back of Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was caught off guard and his face changed with pain.


    Bu Shengyan immediately asked with concern.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?


    Are you not feeling well?


    You are very tired today because you are busy with your marriage.


    In the evening, I drank so much wine to entertain guests.


    When you went out just now, you almost tripped over the threshold.


    If you are like this, don''t try to be brave! "


    Although Luo yechen doesn''t understand the meaning of Bu Sheng smoke, he still cooperates to show an uncomfortable appearance.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager sighed helplessly: "since you are not feeling well, go down and have a rest first. If you have something to mourn for, you will be called."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Bu Shengyan holds Luo yechen up.


    As soon as they left Weiyang palace, other concubines and princesses rushed to hear the news.


    These people gathered around the emperor and talked all kinds of words. Each of them expressed great concern for the emperor''s condition.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes wandered from the princes, and finally stayed on the fourth Prince Luo Xinran.


    Luo Xinran noticed the Empress Dowager''s gaze and asked on his own initiative.


    "What can grandma tell you?"

 Chapter 607

    The Empress Dowager called Luo Xinran to his face and asked him how he was recently?


    Luo Xinran was silent and would not say anything nice to make the Empress Dowager happy at this time.


    Basically, the Empress Dowager asked and he answered.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, he was honest and obedient.


    At this particularly sensitive time, honest people are the most reliable.


    The Empress Dowager became more satisfied with him, and her attitude became more and more kind.


    She said a lot more piecemeal.


    It probably means that the emperor is ill, and he, as the son valued by the emperor, must cheer up, stabilize the situation and don''t let the emperor down on him.


    Although the Empress Dowager doesn''t usually take care of things, she has a high status. She can say such words in public. Obviously, she attaches great importance to Luo Xinran.


    This made the other princes present look at Luo Xinran''s eyes and instantly became complicated.


    Some people envy, some envy, and others think secretly.


    As Luo Xinran''s biological mother, concubine Ning was very happy to see that the Empress Dowager valued her son.


    She took the opportunity to talk to the Empress Dowager.


    However, the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards her is neither hot nor cold. It seems that she doesn''t want to be close to her very much.


    Ning Fei was not disappointed.


    As long as her son can be valued, she doesn''t care.


    Princess Xian hid the sneer in her eyes by lowering her head and wiping tears.


    The soft concubine stared at the emperor sleeping on the couch, and her expression was still in a trance.


    She was born in a humble family. In her early years, she could get a little favor through her appearance, but she was too timid to know how to please the emperor. As soon as the freshness passed, the emperor forgot her.


    Later, because she hurt her body when she gave birth to a child, she still didn''t get better for many years. She drank medicine every day and every day. She lived in seclusion and rarely contacted people.


    After careful calculation, the last time Rou bin saw the emperor was when she had a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    That time, he only saluted the emperor from a distance.


    Half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    When roubin saw the emperor again, she didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    She had thought that after so many years of cold treatment, she should have no feelings for the emperor, but at this time, looking at his angry appearance, she felt an unspeakable pain and worry.


    Wan Jieyu was also looking at the emperor with red eyes. Others thought she was sad. In fact, she was afraid.


    According to the rules, if the emperor really went, their concubines had to be buried with him.


    Those concubines who have a prince are fine. If their sons are lucky to ascend the throne, they may be able to save their lives.


    But wan Jieyu had no children at her knees. The only thing she could rely on in the palace was the emperor.


    Once the emperor is gone, she will not live.


    Wan Jieyu was terrified at the thought that she would be forced to be buried at a young age, and her tears fell down, making her beautiful face more and more pitiful.


    Empress Qin was the last to arrive.


    As soon as she entered the door, the atmosphere in the bedroom became quiet.


    The gentle color on the Empress Dowager''s face gradually faded and asked, "why did you come at this time?"


    The empress of Qin Dynasty saluted her with incomparable standard.


    "My concubine is not feeling well. It took a little time to go out."


    She really doesn''t look very well. She looks thinner than usual.


    The Empress Dowager looked a little slower: "I heard that you have been ill recently. I don''t know what disease you have? Did the imperial doctor say how to treat it?"


    Queen Qin: "the imperial doctor said that my concubine was too worried. The imperial doctor prescribed some medicine. My concubine ate it every day. My body felt better, but my spirit was not very good."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "these useless imperial doctors not only failed to cure the emperor, but also delayed your disease for so long. It seems that the imperial hospital needs to be completely renovated."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty looked at the emperor lying on the couch. His expression was still light, and he could not see any worry and sadness.


    Her reaction upset the Empress Dowager.


    "Why don''t you care when you see the emperor sick like this?"


    Empress Qin lowered her eyes: "I''m worried, but my mouth is too stupid to express. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me."


    At this time, the imperial doctor came in with the just cooked soup.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager that the emperor should take medicine."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on the bowl of medicine and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    The imperial medical order immediately recited the prescription from the beginning.


    Finally, don''t forget to add a sentence.


    "This medicine has been tried. There is no problem."


    The Empress Dowager is still worried.


    The emperor is now so ill that he can no longer afford to make a mistake.


    The empress of the Qin emperor took the initiative to say, "give the medicine to the palace."


    The imperial doctor ordered to hand over the decoction with both hands immediately.


    In front of everyone, Queen Qin scooped up a little medicine juice with a spoon and put it into her mouth.


    After waiting for a moment, she was nothing different.


    The Empress Dowager was relieved, and her face relaxed a lot.


    "Just let the slave do the medicine test. As a queen, why do you do it yourself?"


    Queen Qin: "just because I am the queen, I should set an example."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the carriage, Zhao Xian''s voice sounded.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that general Mo has led the crowd to eliminate all those who stand in the way."


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "where did they come from?"


    Zhao Xian: "judging from their martial arts skills and weapons, they should be fugitives. Here are the silver tickets found from them. Please have a look."


    Xiao Xi lifted up the curtain of the car. It was always dark at night. She could still catch a glimpse of many bodies lying on the ground in front of her.


    The night wind blew, bringing a strong smell of blood.


    Xiao Xi wrinkled his nose, leaned out of the window and took a stack of bloody silver tickets from Zhao Xian''s hand.


    She knew that the prince was a good worker and would certainly dislike that the silver note was too dirty. She took out a silk handkerchief, wiped the blood off the surface of the silver note, and then handed it to the prince.


    Luo QingHan glanced at the silver note.


    The system of silver notes issued by each bank is different.


    The silver note came from Shengtong bank at a glance.


    The behind the scenes owner of Shengtong bank is the Feng family.


    The master of the Feng family always comes to his son. He regards him as a treasure. He has loved his son since he was a child. Even if he acts recklessly, he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Feng Xiaolang was sentenced to death for cheating in the HKCEE this year.


    The person who found out the cheating case was Crown Prince Luo QingHan.


    Since then, the Feng family has hated Luo QingHan.


    Among those who asked the emperor to abolish the crown prince, the Feng family was the main force.


    Not only that, the Feng family and the Qin family are still friends, and they have always been in the same spirit in the court.


    It is obvious that those who claim to be the roadblocks sent by the emperor are actually fugitives paid by the Feng family.

 Chapter 608

    The Feng family should have known something in advance and deliberately stuck to the crown prince at this time. On the one hand, it was to retaliate and on the other hand, it was to sell a good deal to the Qin family.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these people they hire is too poor. Even if they have an advantage in number, they are still not the opponent of Yulin army.


    Luo QingHan threw the silver ticket aside and spit out a word without expression.


    "Go."


    Zhao Xian commanded Yu Linjun to drag the body away and throw it away, cleaning up a flat road.


    The wheels rolled over the bloody road and made a slight noise.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where are we going?"


    "Ten Mile Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hot now. Even if there are ice basins in the four corners of the bedroom, it can''t hold so many people crowded in one room.


    Not long after, the Empress Dowager was hot and sweating.


    Others are not feeling well.


    The Empress Dowager simply asked everyone to stay, leaving only empress Qin, concubine Ning and concubine Xian.


    The empress of Qin suddenly called the name of Rou bin.


    "The soft concubine is your king''s biological mother. Now that you king is not in Beijing, the soft concubine will guard beside the emperor for him, which can be regarded as the whole of your king''s filial piety."


    It''s just a small matter. The Empress Dowager responds casually.


    Everyone sent the Empress Dowager away.


    The others went on and on.


    The empress of the Qin emperor sat by his bed, holding a spoon to feed the emperor to drink medicine.


    The others stood watching.


    When the emperor finished drinking the medicine, the Qin emperor put the empty bowl on the low table next to him.


    She glanced at concubine Ning, concubine Xian and concubine rou. They all looked submissive at this time.


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "you all go down. If there is anything in this palace, I want to talk to the emperor alone."


    Princess Ning and Princess Xian didn''t move. They all looked at the emperor and wanted to know what the emperor''s attitude was.


    Rou bin wanted to go, but she didn''t move when she saw the other two. She didn''t want to be a bird, so she stood still.


    The emperor took the medicine and looked a little better.


    He said hoarsely, "what can''t you say in front of others?"


    The question was very impolite, so he almost pointed to the Queen''s nose and asked her what her intentions were?


    If it''s normal, empress Qin must stab back now.


    But tonight she has a very good temper.


    "It has been 19 years since my concubine entered the palace at the age of 17.


    Maybe you don''t think how important a woman''s youth is.


    But for my concubine, this is the best time of my life.


    Now my concubine has nothing but some words to tell you alone.


    I hope you can give my concubines this opportunity for the sake of husband and wife. "


    If it were someone else, I might be moved to hear this.


    But the emperor is the coldest creature in the world.


    Even if the empress Qin said it with sincerity, the emperor still had no waves in his heart.


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to look like you''ve been betrayed.


    When you entered the palace and married me, it was your wish. I never forced you.


    And over the years, you have been firmly seated as Queen, and you deserve a lot of honor.


    What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Empress Qin smiled.


    From the day she entered the palace, she warned herself over and over again that she must be careful in her words and deeds, always maintain a good posture as a queen and not lose face to the Qin family.


    So she always keeps a straight face and rarely reveals her emotions directly to her face.


    Because of this, the emperor almost forgot what she looked like when she smiled.


    At this time, seeing her smile, the emperor was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The smile on the empress Qin''s face gradually faded away.


    "It was indeed my concubine''s willingness to enter the palace.


    After all, the Qin family had only a concubine to marry.


    I have no choice.


    For the future of the Qin family and the throne of your majesty, my concubines can only enter the palace.


    Now your majesty has everything you want.


    But what about my concubine and the Qin family?


    What are you going to do with us next?


    Is it like killing the Shen family and Shen Zhaoyi¡°


    The emperor''s face suddenly sank.


    Concubine Ning, concubine Xian and concubine Rou also changed their faces.


    They never expected that the queen of Qin would mention Shen Zhaoyi.


    Although the emperor claimed that Shen Zhaoyi died of illness, concubine Ning, concubine Xian and concubine Rou were old people in the palace. They knew the rules of the palace very well. Those who were inconvenient to explain the cause of death would uniformly claim that they died of illness.


    They could vaguely guess that there should be something strange about Shen Zhaoyi''s death.


    Only then did they know that Shen Zhaoyi was killed by the emperor.


    However, they were not excited to hear the gossip, but had an unspeakable panic.


    Like this secret, the emperor must not want to be known by others.


    What if the emperor wants to kill?


    Princess Ning and Princess Xian began to regret that they shouldn''t have stayed just now.


    The emperor''s eyes were angry, and his chest, which had been slightly more comfortable because of drinking the medicine, was burning again.


    He asked in a hoarse voice with one hand on his chest.


    "Is it interesting for you to say this now?"


    The queen of the Qin emperor smiled again: "in fact, it''s boring, but some words have been pressed in my heart for too long. If I don''t say them now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it again in the future."


    The emperor frowned deeper: "what do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor was not in trouble.


    "My concubine just wants to have a good chat with you. When we finish talking, things outside will almost be settled."


    The emperor did not know what he thought, but suddenly changed his face and shouted in pain.


    "Ganfu!"


    Gan Fu, who was at the door, hurried in: "what''s your Majesty''s order?"


    "Go and call Xiao Lingfeng. Hurry up. I have something urgent to see him."


    "Here!"


    Ganfu turned and ran out again.


    When the emperor looked at the queen of Qin again, his eyes had become alert.


    His right hand quietly touched the wall inside the bed.


    He has always been suspicious and doesn''t trust anyone. There are mechanisms and secret spaces in several places where he often stays.


    There is a mechanism in the bed. As long as it is activated, it will shoot poisonous arrows.


    The empress of the Qin emperor noticed his movements and still looked very calm.


    "Your mechanism has long been broken."


    The emperor made a move.


    Then, as if to verify whether what the empress Qin said was true or false, he quickly touched a dark box on the wall and pressed it down.


    The thread did not move where the poison arrow should have been fired.


    There was a moment of silence in the dormitory.


    The emperor couldn''t believe it: "why is the mechanism broken? Did you do it?"


    Empress Qin admitted frankly, "this mechanism was indeed damaged by concubines."


    The emperor''s anger surged in his chest, his breath became urgent, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Is it you who caused my disease?"


    Empress Qin smiled.


    "I have wronged my concubine.


    If my concubine could have this skill, she would have let someone poison you, and she wouldn''t live to the present.


    The reason why you become like this is because King Xiling let someone poison your medicine.


    A little every day, very little dose.


    If you can''t die, you will only make your limbs weak, dizzy and sleepy.


    But over time, the toxicity gradually accumulates in your body and can kill you.


    Calculate the time. Today is the day when you get poisoned. "

 Chapter 609

    The emperor was suspicious. He was afraid that the people who tested the medicine would be bribed, so the people who tested him every day were different. The order of these people''s drug testing was also disrupted, and they were randomly assigned to who.


    Because of this, these people who test the medicine only taste a little poison every day, which is not harmful to their body. After a long time, the toxicity will be naturally discharged from the body with metabolism.


    Only the emperor drank poisonous medicine every day.


    The toxicity accumulated in the body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Until tonight, the toxicity occurred and he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The empress of the Qin Dynasty smiled and said, "your paranoia is just convenient for the king of Xiling. This is probably called self eating evil fruit."


    The emperor was so angry that his face changed from pale to abnormally red.


    "You poisonous woman, how dare you collude with outsiders to harm me?"


    "Come on! Come on, catch this poisonous woman!"


    However, no matter how he shouted, it was quiet outside, there was no sound, and no one came in to help him.


    The emperor felt more and more uneasy.


    Just then, a short scream suddenly sounded outside!


    Concubine Ning, concubine Xian and concubine Rou were all shaken.


    The next moment, the gate was knocked open.


    Ganfu, covered with blood, staggered in and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad! Qin Chong led the troops into the palace. Our Weiyang palace has been surrounded!"


    The emperor was frightened and his mood surged violently, so that the toxicity broke out again.


    He lay on the edge of the bed, opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    Ganfu exclaimed, "your majesty!"


    He lay on his hands and feet beside the bed and wanted to reach out to help the emperor, but he was blocked by the emperor.


    The emperor is now very weak, his head is full of cold sweat, and his voice is intermittent.


    "What you said... Is true? Qin Chonghe... He really turned against him? Where''s Xiao Lingfeng? Where''s the forbidden guard? No one... To stop it?"


    Ganfu has blood and sweat on his face, which are mixed with colorful and terrible.


    But he didn''t care to wipe it, and said difficultly.


    "I asked someone to find general Xiao just now, but the man never returned.


    The servant felt uneasy, so he went out to see it himself.


    Who knows, as soon as he walked out of the gate of Weiyang palace, he saw that the outside was surrounded by people, led by Qin Chong.


    As for the people sent by the slaves to look for General Xiao, they have already cut off their heads and died at the door of Weiyang palace. "


    Concubine Ning, concubine Xian and concubine Rou were so frightened that their legs softened and their faces became whiter and whiter.


    They just learned that the emperor was seriously ill because he was poisoned by the Xiling king.


    Before they could digest the amazing news, they were told that Qin Chong had rebelled and entered the palace.


    The queen of Qin Dynasty was obviously their insider.


    They cooperate inside and outside and want to seek power and position!


    Ning feizhuang dared to blame and asked, "queen, this is a rebellion and you are going to be killed by the nine families!"


    The empress of Qin Dynasty glanced at her.


    That look has a high meaning, like looking at an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.


    "You''re mistaken. We''re not going to rebel. We just want to ask the emperor for a favor."


    The emperor put his hands on the bed and struggled to support his upper body.


    He wiped the blood off his mouth, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Why? You are my queen. What good will you do if I die?"


    The queen of Qin smiled: "if you live, your concubine can only be the queen, but if you die, your concubine can be the queen mother. Compared with the queen, your concubine is more willing to be the queen mother."


    "Who do you want to help become the emperor? The prince?"


    The queen of Qin shook his head: "no, the prince is already an abandoned son. We have chosen another person. You will be very satisfied with this person."


    "Who is it?"


    A voice came in from outside the door.


    "It''s me."


    They followed the prestige and saw the Youwang Luo Yunxuan stride in.


    With him came King Xiling and Xie chuxue.


    The king of Xiling still looked ill and wilted.


    When he crossed the threshold, Xie chuxue also reached out to help him.


    At the moment when Rou bin saw Luo Yunxuan, her eyes lit up immediately, and her surprise at seeing her son even outweighed her fear.


    She involuntarily stepped forward two steps: "Yunxuan!"


    Luo Yunxuan walked over and called out, "mother imperial concubine, are you okay?"


    The soft concubine shook her head: "I''m fine."


    The emperor looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Yunxuan, why are you here? Why are you... With the king of Xiling? You... You..."


    Luo Yunxuan pulled the soft concubine behind him.


    He looked at the dying father lying in bed, took a deep breath and slowly tunnel.


    "Father, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My son didn''t go to Youyun county according to your instructions. I think Shengjing city is more suitable for my son than remote Youyun county."


    "As for the Xiling king, he is now on the side of his ministers. He and the Qin family are all supporters of his ministers. They support their successors."


    The emperor thought it was ridiculous.


    For a moment, he thought it was a dream.


    As if all this were false.


    The emperor only felt angry when he learned that the Qin family and the king of Xiling had joined hands in rebellion.


    But now Luo Yunxuan''s betrayal made him angry and deeply sad.


    He has many sons, but among them, his favorite is the second prince Luo Yunxuan.


    Even if he demotes Luo Yunxuan to Youyun County, it is also to enable Luo Yunxuan to temporarily avoid the struggle in Shengjing City, and Luo Yunxuan can cultivate his own forces and army in Youyun county.


    In the future, if Luo QingHan has the heart of arrogation, he will be able to abolish the crown prince and call Luo Yunxuan back from Youyun county.


    He has even written the imperial edict to abolish the crown prince. It will take effect only after it is sealed with a jade seal.


    But who ever thought of it.


    As his favorite son, Luo Yunxuan became the one who stabbed him in the chest at the critical moment?!


    The emperor covered his aching chest and felt it difficult to breathe.


    The king of Xiling couldn''t help laughing at his pain.


    "Oh, your majesty, don''t be sad. You''re in a bad condition and can''t deal with government affairs anymore.


    Why don''t you just give up the throne and give it to your favorite Youwang? "


    Luo Yunxuan also said, "father, don''t worry. Even if your son and Minister inherit the throne, you are still the supreme emperor. Your son and minister will take good care of you and never let you suffer any injustice."


    The emperor felt another fishy sweet rush up his throat.


    He clenched his teeth and pressed down the smell of fishy and sweet.


    "Even if... You kill me, there is also the prince. He is the rightful heir of the Dasheng Dynasty. Your treachery will not succeed!"


    The king of Xiling smiled and said, "Your Majesty has not even written the imperial edict to abolish the prince? Where are there any princes in the Dasheng dynasty?"


    He took out a light golden cloth from his sleeve.


    It was the imperial edict of the abandoned Prince hidden in the dark cell of the study!


    Originally, the imperial edict was not sealed with a jade seal, but now there are many red jade seal marks on the imperial edict.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t dislike my kung fu plot. After all, it''s just a sand carving. Cover your face~

 Chapter 610

    The instant the emperor saw the edict, his face changed dramatically.


    The reason why he wrote the imperial edict in advance was just in case.


    After all, now that the prince has grown up, more and more people are willing to support him to succeed to the throne. The emperor inevitably feels a little uneasy.


    If the prince plans to cheat in the future, the emperor can immediately take out the imperial edict of the abolished Prince and abolish the prince as quickly as possible.


    However.


    This imperial edict was taken out in advance at this time, which directly cut off the retreat of the emperor.


    He stared at the Xiling king.


    "Why did you... Know there was this edict?"


    The king of Xiling smiled and said, "naturally, it''s because we have people around you."


    The emperor still couldn''t believe it: "I personally promoted the people around me. How could they betray me?"


    "Yes, you did promote them yourself.


    But some of them were already mine before they entered the palace.


    I deliberately sent them to you for your use.


    They seem to be your people, but they have always been my eye.


    I basically know all the things you did, including the edict of the abandoned prince. "


    When the emperor heard these words, he only felt the burning pain in his chest becoming stronger and stronger.


    In order to suppress the impulse to cough up blood, he blushed, his neck was thick, and the green veins on his forehead bulged.


    Gan Fu was so anxious that he kept persuading: "Your Majesty, you can''t be anxious now. Once you are anxious, the toxicity will be more severe."


    The king of Xiling smiled and said, "yes, don''t hurry, let alone die. We still need your Majesty''s help."


    The emperor clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word.


    "It''s impossible for me to make way!"


    After hearing this, the king of Xiling was not angry, but still smiled.


    With the help of Xie chuxue, he sat on the low couch next to him.


    "Your Majesty may not know that the whole palace has been under our control. If you don''t want to see the blood flowing into the palace, you can obediently hand over the amulet and abdicate."


    When the emperor heard the word "military talisman", he understood it in an instant.


    It turned out that they deliberately kept him alive so that he would not die happily. The real purpose was the amulet.


    There are two pieces of amulet.


    One is in the emperor''s hand.


    The other one is in Qin Zhong''s hand.


    If you want to mobilize all the troops of the Dasheng Dynasty, you must match the two soldiers into one.


    Qin Chong had only one talisman, which meant that he could only mobilize half of his troops.


    If you want to completely sit on the throne, you must seize the other half of the military power!


    The emperor knew the importance of the military talisman, so he was naturally unwilling to hand it over.


    The king of Xiling had long expected that the emperor would not cooperate obediently, so he was helpless.


    "Since your majesty doesn''t want to listen to advice, we have to change the way of negotiation. From now on, we will kill one person every other time until your majesty hands over the amulet."


    Xie chuxue lit a thin thread incense and inserted it into the censer.


    ¡­¡­


    After Weiyang palace was surrounded, Changle palace soon fell into the siege of the Qin family army.


    The Empress Dowager was trapped in the Changle palace.


    She was also a person who had experienced great storms and waves, and soon forced herself to calm down.


    She sent someone out to negotiate with the Qin family army and wanted to know what the other party was trying to do?


    However, the people she sent out were shot dead by the Qin family army before they said a word.


    The body was nailed to the gate of the Changle palace, and blood flowed.


    The Empress Dowager almost fainted when she saw the scene from a distance.


    Female history helped her sit down and clapped her back.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager was sure that the other party was determined to seek power and usurp the throne, and there was no room for negotiation.


    The Empress Dowager called Wei An, the great Eunuch in the Changle palace.


    Wei An knelt down and said, "I''ll see the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was ugly at this time.


    "There''s something you need to do for the AI family. Someone in the palace wants to do something wrong. The AI family is trapped here, and the emperor doesn''t know life or death. The AI family needs your help to find it..."


    When she said this, the first thing in her mind was the appearance of the king of England.


    But soon she remembered that the king of England was ill today, and she was afraid that she could not take the responsibility.


    Then she thought of Luo Xinran, the fourth prince.


    At this moment, only Luo Xinran can count on it.


    So she went on.


    "You go to the fourth Prince and ask him to find a way out of the palace and tell his relatives and the five cabinet elders what happened in the palace."


    For today''s plan, only by asking for foreign aid can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Wei An kowtowed: "here!"


    When the Imperial Palace was built, in order to avoid emergencies like today, secret roads were set up in the three main palaces - Weiyang palace, Changle palace and east palace.


    No one knows these secret roads except the emperor, Empress Dowager and Prince.


    The Empress Dowager is old and has limited physical strength. Even if she can escape from Changle palace through the secret Road, she can''t escape from Nuo Da''s palace.


    She simply gave Wei an the chance to escape.


    Wei''an left the Changle palace through the secret road. While carefully avoiding the Qin army, he ran to the residence of the fourth prince.


    By chance.


    He happened to meet Luo Xinran, the fourth prince, on the way.


    Luo Xinran was upset when she heard that something had happened in the palace, so she ran out and wanted to go to Weiyang palace to see how her father and mother were.


    He was lucky. He didn''t meet Qin Jiajun or any danger along the way.


    Wei an eagerly told the fourth Prince the Empress Dowager''s entrustment.


    Although Luo Xinran is still very concerned about the safety of her father and mother, the Empress Dowager''s order cannot be disobeyed.


    And he knew in his heart that if his father and his mother were in danger, even if he broke into Weiyang palace alone, he could not help in the end.


    Luo Xinran quickly weighed it in his heart and finally decided to follow the Empress Dowager''s arrangement and leave the palace immediately!


    He took Wei''an to the palace gate.


    But this time he didn''t have such good luck.


    They met a group of Qin army on the road.


    The Qin army was fully armed one by one, and the injured blade was stained with blood. It seems that it should have killed many people.


    Wei Anhu is behind Luo Xinran and wants him to run.


    As a result, neither of them could run away.


    All killed.


    The chief general recognized Luo Xinran and grinned.


    "I killed a prince. I can get a lot of bounty this time."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Luo Xinran''s hair and cut off his head.


    Weiyang palace.


    Ning Fei suddenly felt her heart pumping.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and covering her chest. Liu Mei frowned and looked very uncomfortable.


    Princess Xian noticed her abnormality and was about to ask her what was wrong when she heard King Xiling''s sudden mouth.


    "It''s time for a incense stick. Has your majesty made a decision?"


    The emperor lay pale on the bed, his lips closed and did not say a word.


    King Xiling: "it seems that your majesty still insists on his own opinion. Let''s choose and see who will be the first to be killed?"


    His eyes flashed over concubine Ning and concubine Xian.

 Chapter 611

    The two concubines were so numb that they couldn''t help shrinking back.


    They don''t want to be the first to die in vain.


    Right now.


    Qin Chong, dressed in military uniform, strode in.


    He still had a bloody head in his hand.


    "Don''t choose. I''ve killed people."


    When he finished, he threw the head in his hand to the ground.


    The head rolled twice on the ground and just rolled in front of Princess Ning.


    Even though the head had been beyond recognition by the blood, Princess Ning recognized it at a glance and screamed.


    "My son!"


    Then she softened her legs and fell to the ground.


    Princess Xian was surprised and began to worry. She didn''t know where the fifth prince was now? Did it fall into the hands of the rebels?


    Ning Fei couldn''t stand up. She had to climb over hand and foot, pick up the head and cry.


    The soft concubine was so frightened that she trembled that she could hardly stand.


    Luo Yunxuan hurriedly helped her.


    Xie chuxue took the initiative to say, "let me help the soft concubine to the side hall to have a rest."


    Luo Yunxuan knew that her mother was cowardly. This occasion was really not suitable for her to see, so she nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Xie chuxue helped the soft concubines to the side hall.


    The emperor was so angry that his chest heaved violently and his face turned purple.


    He stared at Luo Yunxuan and asked hard.


    "He is... Your brother. Can you bear to watch... He was killed?"


    Luo Yunxuan avoided the emperor''s eyes, looked away, and whispered, "I''m not the one who killed him. It''s only strange... It''s only because of his bad luck."


    Qin Zhong grinned, his tone full of malice.


    "Your Majesty now knows that brothers can''t hurt each other. When you murdered other princes in order to compete for the throne, did you ever think they were your own brothers? As the saying goes, like father, like son. Isn''t it all learned from your majesty that you can have today?"


    The emperor was so angry that he coughed violently that he almost coughed out the whole lung.


    Ganfu clapped his back quickly.


    Xie chuxue takes out the second thread incense and is about to light it, but Qin Zhong is impatient.


    "Don''t waste time. Just catch all the concubines, princes and princesses in the palace and kill them one by one in front of the emperor. Don''t believe him and don''t want to compromise."


    The emperor said hoarsely and angrily, "dare you?!"


    Qin Zhong sneered, "we even killed the prince. What else can we dare not?"


    Hearing this, concubine Ning, who was still immersed in grief, suddenly got up and rushed frantically towards Qin Chong.


    "I will kill you, and I will avenge my son!"


    However, before she met Qin Chong, Qin Chong had drawn out his sword around his waist.


    A knife pierced Ning Fei''s chest.


    Blood splashed out.


    Princess Xian covered her mouth and opened her eyes. She froze in place in fear and trembled.


    Qin Zhong pulls back the knife.


    Ning Fei fell in a pool of blood, her eyes wide open, her body twitched slightly, and gradually became cold and stiff.


    The emperor was so angry with Qin Zhong''s bold behavior that he vomited blood again and fainted.


    King Xiling asked someone to call the imperial doctor.


    The emperor can''t die until he finds the amulet.


    The imperial medical order came in a hurry.


    First, he was startled by the corpse on the ground, but he soon took back his sight, didn''t dare to see more, and trembled to give the emperor a needle.


    Luo Yunxuan looked at the unconscious emperor and asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle Huang, what if the father emperor insists on refusing to hand over the amulet?"


    The king of Xiling is not in a hurry.


    "If we really get there, we can only kill all your brothers and leave you a prince.


    When the emperor dies, the throne can only be inherited by you.


    When you ascend the throne and become emperor, find a way to find the talisman slowly.


    Anyway, the talisman must be hidden in this palace. As long as it takes more time, it can always be found. "


    Luo Yunxuan felt a little cold when he heard this, but at the thought of the readily available throne, he still pressed down the guilt in his heart and silently nodded his head.


    Princess Xian also heard what king Xiling said.


    She flopped down on her knees.


    "Lord, Qin Shangshu, I beg you not to kill the fifth prince! If you don''t trust him, you can send him far away and demote him as a common man!"


    However, no one here paid attention to her plea.


    Qin Chong thought she was too noisy and gave her a knife directly.


    Looking at the fallen Princess Xian, the king of Xiling frowned and said, "are you addicted to killing?"


    Qin Chong shook off the blood beads on the knife and said with a smile.


    "Anyway, when things are done, these people have to die. Early death and late death are death. If I give them a ride earlier, it will save them more fear."


    The king of Xiling was already uncomfortable. Now he smelled the strong smell of blood and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    He looked at the emperor in a coma and asked.


    "How long will it take him to wake up?"


    The imperial doctor replied with a trembling voice, "at least half an hour."


    The king of Xiling asked him to stand up as soon as possible and go out to get some air.


    Luo Yunxuan didn''t want to stay with the corpses, especially those corpses were people he knew, which made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    He is going to visit Rou bin in the side hall.


    Qin Zhong had something to do. He left a team of people and horses to guard in the dormitory, and then walked out with great strides.


    All the guards in Weiyang palace have been killed.


    The palace maids and eunuchs are divided into two parts.


    The obedient part was held in collective custody.


    The part that resisted was all killed.


    The whole Weiyang palace seemed to be soaked in a sea of blood, and there were miserable dead bodies everywhere.


    Qin Zhong didn''t even look at the corpses. He stepped on the sticky blood and strode out of Weiyang palace.


    He ordered the Qin family army to search for concubines, princes and princesses. As long as they were caught, they would be rewarded for life or death!


    There is no more solemn and quiet in the palace tonight.


    It became a hunting ground for the rebels.


    In the past, those privileged concubines, princes and princesses have all become prey in the eyes of the rebels.


    They fled everywhere, scrambling to escape the pursuit of the rebels.


    There were cries of despair everywhere.


    Qin Chong prefers this intuitive and bloody stimulation to playing with power.


    At first, he just wanted to watch. Later, his heart itched. He couldn''t help pulling out his saber and joining the hunt.


    After leaving Weiyang palace, Luo yechen and bu Shengyan are going to visit Princess Hui in Yaohua palace, but they find traces of the rebels on the way.


    The other party is crowded. Luo yechen and bu Shengyan dare not fight hard. They can only find a place to hide first.


    After the rebels left, they hurried to Yaohua palace.


    Along the way, they found that the number of rebels was very large, more than that of the guards.


    Looking at the rampant posture of the rebels, it must be that the forbidden guards have been destroyed.


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan carefully avoided the rebels and hurried all the way, but they were still a step late.


    The rebels have rushed into Yaohua palace.

 Chapter 612

    The palace maids and eunuchs in Yaohua palace died and ran away.


    When Luo yechen saw this scene, his whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    As he shouted for his mother''s concubine, he sped up and ran towards the main hall.


    However, before he entered the main hall, he saw the headless female corpse lying on the threshold.


    Even if her head was cut off, Luo yechen recognized it at a glance.


    This is his mother!


    Huifei was still wearing a thin bedclothes and scattered hair. It was obvious that she was just sleeping. She was suddenly awakened by someone. In a hurry, she hurried out without even having time to wear her coat.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the main hall, she was stabbed in the heart.


    Blood splashed on the palace lantern hanging at the door.


    Light and shadow become mottled.


    Huifei fell on the threshold with one hand inside the door and the other outside.


    The bright red blood spread rapidly under her.


    Finally, even her head was cut off to receive a reward.


    Luo yechen stood at the door, stepping on the blood from his mother''s body.


    He froze in place, feeling his hands and feet cold and his brain blank.


    Bu Shengyan couldn''t bear to see the scene.


    After a long time, Luo yechen sent out a sad cry from his throat.


    "Mother Princess!"


    He fell on his knees and big tears rolled down.


    "I should have come earlier. I should... Woo woo..."


    Bu Sheng Yan also knelt down.


    She stretched out her hand, took Luo yechen into her arms and comforted again and again.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t cry."


    Luo yechen hugged her and cried.


    "I will kill them! I will avenge my mother!"


    Bu Shengyan said, "OK, revenge, I''ll help you."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Someone should be here.


    Luo yechen''s first reaction was to rush out and fight with the rebels, but he was stopped by Bu Shengyan.


    Bu Shengyan pulled him aside and whispered at the same time.


    "They are numerous and powerful. We have only two people, not their opponents.


    What''s more, it''s no use killing them. The real damn person should be the rebel leader.


    Only when we kill the rebel leader can we really avenge the mother Princess. "


    Luo yechen was persuaded.


    He stopped struggling and let Bu Shengyan run into the side hall with him.


    Bu Shengyan looked back and noticed the blood footprints on the ground.


    It seems that you can''t hide.


    Only escape!


    Bu Sheng Yan took Luo yechen around to the backyard.


    Both of them knew martial arts and turned out directly from the courtyard wall.


    Luo yechen is now full of revenge.


    He and bu Shengyan caught two single rebels while others were not prepared.


    Under their pressure, the two rebels gave all they knew.


    It was Qin Chong who led them into the palace.


    The people who made the whole palace transformation plan were Xiling king and Youwang.


    They cooperated with the empress of Qin to poison the emperor. When the emperor was poisoned, they led troops to attack the palace and massacred the imperial concubines, princesses and princesses, so as to force the emperor to hand over the amulet.


    Bu Shengyan simply dropped the two rebels.


    Luo yechen said with red eyes, "Qin Chong, King Xiling and King Youwang... I''ll kill them!"


    If you want to kill them, you have to find them first.


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan sought the whereabouts of the three men in the palace while avoiding the rebels.


    As a result, they couldn''t find the three people. Instead, they met an unexpected person.


    Bu Sheng Yan frowned at the embarrassed Eunuch in front of him and asked in surprise.


    "Grandpa Gan, why are you here?"


    Gan Fu wiped the sweat on his head and gasped: "the slave escaped from Weiyang palace."


    Weiyang palace has a secret road leading to the imperial garden.


    Originally, only the emperor knew the entrance of the secret road.


    Just now, when Gan Fu was pleased with the emperor, the emperor quietly stuffed something into his hand and pointed to the location of the small kitchen.


    Gan Fu has served the emperor for many years and is familiar with the emperor''s mind.


    He didn''t show anything at that time, and didn''t dare to look at the things in his hand. He hid it directly in his sleeve, and then continued to pat the emperor on the back as if nothing had happened.


    After the emperor vomited blood and fainted, the people left the bedroom.


    Ganfu quietly sprinkled a handful of incense into the censer.


    He took the reason of decocting medicine and hid in the small kitchen.


    When he returned to the bedroom with medicine, the remaining rebels had fainted and lay on the ground.


    Gan Fu immediately put down the soup and groped on the Bogu rack. He soon felt a switch.


    Turn the switch and the Bogu frame moves aside to reveal a hidden door.


    He opened the secret door and looked in.


    It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see anything.


    He took out Weiyang palace along the secret road and met Luo yechen and bu Shengyan.


    Gan Fu said eagerly when he saw them as if he saw a straw.


    "The Lord, the princess, the king of Xiling and the king of Qin Chongyou have rebelled. They plan to force the palace. The forbidden guards can''t count on it. We have to leave here as soon as possible, send out the news of the palace change and ask someone to help!"


    Bu Sheng looked at him warily.


    "There are so many people in Weiyang palace. Why didn''t others escape? You''re the only one who escaped?"


    Gan Fu smiled bitterly: "at this time, why is the princess so suspicious?"


    Bu Shengyan: "be careful at all times. My father can still come back alive after so many dangerous battles by relying on this principle."


    Ganfu knew that the princess in front of him was not easy to fool, so he could only take out the things hidden in his sleeves.


    "To tell you the truth, the servant is actually entrusted by the emperor to take this thing out."


    He handed the East and west to Luo yechen.


    "This thing is too important. The slave didn''t know who to give it to. Since the slave met the Lord here, it means that this thing is destined to the Lord. Please accept it."


    Luo yechen took the thing and looked at it. His expression immediately changed violently.


    This is a long strip-shaped metal object with complex patterns carved on the surface. One end is a tiger head and the other end is a tiger tail.


    "This, this is a talisman?"


    Gan Fu solemnly said, "king you, together with King Xiling and Qin Zhong, forced the palace to rebel. It''s better to give you the military talisman than to those disorderly officials and thieves. As long as you take this military talisman out of the palace to ask for help, the emperor and the masters of the palace can be saved, and the country of the great prosperous Dynasty can be preserved."


    The weight of this talisman is too heavy.


    Luo yechen doesn''t know what to do.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at Bu Sheng Yan.


    Bu Shengyan has never experienced such a thing and is at a loss.


    She thought for a while before saying.


    "Go out of the Palace first. It''s too dangerous in the palace."


    Luo yechen: "but I haven''t avenged yet."


    Bu Shengyan: "now in this situation, even if we walk around the palace all night, we may not be able to find our enemies. Even if we find them, we may not be able to kill them. It''s better to go out of the Palace first and then send troops to kill them back."


    Gan Fu nodded vigorously: "the princess is right. It should be so!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I need to finish this paragraph quickly so that I can continue to write my cookies in the past

 Chapter 613

    After Luo Yunxuan left the bedroom, his face was very ugly.


    Qin Chong''s murderous nature just now made him hate it and fear it.


    Can he really get what he wants in the end by cooperating with such a group of jackals, tigers and leopards?


    They are tripartite cooperation.


    However, compared with King Xiling and Qin Chong, Luo Yunxuan still has too few cards in his hand. He is the most passive of the three parties.


    He was afraid that the two men would cross the river and tear down the bridge when they were finished.


    The death of the fourth Prince Luo Xinran is still vivid.


    He didn''t want to follow in Luo Xinran''s footsteps.


    Now he has to find a way to leave a way out for himself. The first step is to protect his soft concubines quietly.


    However, when he walked into the side hall, he found that there was only Xie chuxue in the side hall, and he didn''t see the figure of Rou bin.


    Xie chuxue is still in a clean and refined dress. Her appearance is pure and beautiful. People think she should be a pure and gentle beauty at a glance.


    She came forward with a salute.


    "Why did the Lord come?"


    Luo Yunxuan: "let me see the mother imperial concubine. Where is she?"


    Xie chuxue: "she''s not feeling well. I asked someone to take her to rest elsewhere."


    As soon as Luo Yunxuan heard this, he immediately sank his face.


    "Why didn''t you inform me before you sent her away?"


    Xie chuxue seemed to be frightened by his severe tone, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Just now you were talking about business. I didn''t want to disturb you. I didn''t inform the Lord. Did I do something wrong?"


    Luo Yunxuan was disgusted by her affectation.


    "Don''t pretend to me. Roubin is my mother''s concubine. None of you can take her away without my permission. Send her back to me now!"


    Xie chuxue pursed her lower lip and said wrongfully.


    "Why are you so fierce? The soft concubines are frightened. If they continue to leave her here, it will only make her more uncomfortable. I sent her away for her good."


    Luo Yunxuan sneered: "for her good? You just want to restrain me through the soft concubines. You take the soft concubines as hostages."


    Xie chuxue: "how can you say that? We are people on the same boat. We certainly won''t hurt you. You have to believe us."


    Luo Yunxuan was too lazy to entangle with the woman. He turned directly out of the side hall and asked the king of Xiling for an explanation.


    The king of Xiling is standing in the corridor, enjoying the moon tonight.


    He listened to Luo Yunxuan''s explanation and said with a smile.


    "Chu Xue is right. We really want to be good for you and Rou bin.


    Rou bin is too timid. It''s not good for her or us to stay here.


    Let her go somewhere else first.


    When it''s done, we''ll give you back the soft concubine.


    Don''t worry. "


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    They took the concubines on purpose.


    If Luo Yunxuan wants Rou''s concubines to come back safely, he must be obedient and help them succeed.


    Luo Yunxuan''s heart was filled with hatred. His fingers hidden in his sleeve involuntarily closed and clenched into a fist.


    He seemed to have experienced some painful entanglement, and finally bowed his head and obeyed the tunnel.


    "My mother imperial concubine is timid and in poor health. I hope uncle Huang''s people can take good care of her. I have only such a mother imperial concubine. I don''t want to see anything happen to her."


    The king of Xiling was very satisfied with his compromise, Wen Sheng comforted.


    "Don''t worry, we are all a family. I''m sure someone will take good care of her and ensure that she won''t lose a hair when she comes back to you."


    Xiling King: "it''s almost time. We should go in."


    Luo Yunxuan: "yes."


    When they returned to the bedroom hall, they smelled a strange smell mixed with blood smell as soon as they entered the door.


    Then they saw four rebels lying on the ground.


    Their necks have been pierced by scissors and they are dead.


    The emperor who should have been lying on his couch disappeared, leaving only messy bedding.


    The king of Xiling and Luo Yunxuan changed their faces at the same time.


    They immediately called in a group of rebels on duty at the door.


    Luo Yunxuan asked, "how did you guard the door? All the people in the room died and the emperor ran away. You didn''t respond at all? Are you deaf?"


    The rebels could see clearly the scene in the dormitory. They were all sweating.


    They had been outside the door, and they really didn''t hear a sound.


    Until they came in, they thought everything was normal in the bedroom!


    At this time, Xie chuxue also came in.


    When she learned that the emperor had run away, she was surprised: "didn''t the emperor faint? Moreover, he was highly poisoned. How could he run away?"


    Luo Yunxuan thought of a possibility and turned pale: "should he be pretending?"


    The king of Xiling said with a deep face, "it''s impossible. The imperial doctor''s order is ours. He takes the emperor''s pulse every day to make sure that the emperor is definitely poisoned, and he really fainted just now."


    Luo Yunxuan thought of his father''s spitting blood just now. It can''t be pretended.


    "How did he get away?"


    The Xiling King''s sight swept around one by one: "there must be a secret road in this house."


    He immediately ordered people to remove all the furniture in the bedroom and search the walls and ground inch by inch.


    A rebel knocked on the wall in front of him. His face changed and shouted, "this wall is empty!"


    Unable to find the mechanism to open the secret door, they simply broke it down by violence and forcibly removed the secret door.


    A dark secret path was revealed to the public.


    The king of Xiling said with a pale face, "go in and have a look."


    A group of rebels walked along the secret road and finally came out of the rockery cave in the imperial garden.


    They made a detour back to the bedroom of Weiyang palace and informed the king of Xiling and Luo Yunxuan of the result.


    The king of Xiling said in a gloomy way: "it seems that the emperor escaped from the secret Road, but he is highly poisonous. He must not be far away. He should still be in the palace. Let people search for him. We must find him!"


    Luo Yunxuan was worried: "what if he escapes from the palace?"


    Xiling King: "what can we do to escape? The whole Shengjing city is under our control. Unless he can insert his wings and fly out of Shengjing, he won''t want to escape from our hands."


    ¡­¡­


    All the palace gates have been captured by the rebels, and the palace wall is too high. Even a peerless expert can''t fly over.


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan couldn''t find a way out of the palace.


    When they were at a loss, Gan Fu opened his mouth in time.


    "I know a place to leave the palace."


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan looked at him together.


    A moment later.


    The three squatted in a remote yard.


    Before them was a high wall.


    Ganfu removed the stones piled under the wall and revealed a hole half a person high.


    Bu Shengyan was surprised: "why is there a hole here?"


    Ganfu Shanshan tunnel.


    "It was originally a dog hole. Later, it was discovered and reported to the slave. The slave thought that he might need it in the future, so he didn''t let someone build it to death, but blocked it with stones in case of need."

 Chapter 614

    Gan Fu stayed in the palace for many years and experienced many storms.


    He knew that even if he took the position of chief manager, he was still just a slave. He might be hurt by bad luck one day.


    He left himself several escape routes just in case.


    This dog hole is one of them.


    Luo yechen said angrily, "you let the king drill a dog hole?"


    Gan Fu shrunk his neck: "there''s no other way. I can only wrong the prince and princess."


    What else does Luo yechen want to say? Before his words are exported, he is pushed by Bu Sheng Yan.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out!"


    Luo yechen was pushed to the ground, and his head just went into the dog hole.


    He didn''t dare to force him any more and climbed forward with his hands and feet.


    The three climbed out of the dog hole one after another.


    On the other side of the dog hole is the grass.


    The dense and deep grass leaves just cover the hole, forming a natural shielding barrier.


    No one knows there''s a dog hole here unless it''s tearing away the grass.


    The three thought they would be fine as long as they escaped from the palace.


    However.


    It turned out that they were naive.


    There are also rebels outside the palace, and the number is more than that inside the palace.


    They made a small team of twenty people and kept patrolling around the palace wall.


    Luo yechen was discovered by the patrolling rebels as soon as they appeared.


    There were so many people on the other side that the three of them didn''t dare to fight hard and ran away.


    The rebels sent a signal to their companions and went after the three with a knife.


    All three ran fast.


    The person who runs in front is bu Sheng Yan.


    Gan Fu followed, and Luo yechen ran behind.


    Luo yechen is very unconvinced. Even if Bu Shengyan runs in front of him, why can Ganfu eunuch run in front of him?!


    Luo yechen tried to speed up and surpass him.


    However, no matter how fast he accelerates, he can''t surpass Ganfu.


    In the process of escaping, Ganfu even had the strength to ask questions.


    "Princess, where are we going?"


    Bu Sheng did not return to the tunnel: "King''s house!"


    There are 500 guards in the British palace. The number is certainly not as good as that of the rebels, but it can last for at least some time.


    However, before they rushed to the British palace, they were stopped by a group of rebels.


    The three men immediately turned around.


    But found that other roads were blocked by the rebels.


    They were surrounded by rebels.


    Luo yechen immediately protected the front of Bu Sheng smoke and whispered.


    "I have soft gold armor. I can protect you!"


    Bu Sheng took out the short knife hidden in his sleeve and said solemnly, "get out of the way."


    Luo yechen looked at the knife in her hand in amazement.


    "Where''s your knife?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I took it from the two rebels just now."


    Luo yechen: "why don''t you remind me? Let me take a knife to defend myself."


    Bu Shengyan glanced at him: "just your little tripod Kung Fu, holding a knife, I don''t know whether to hurt others or myself."


    Luo yechen: "


    Why do you have to hate me at this time?


    Gan Fu: "don''t nag, you two. Let''s pass this in front of us first, okay?"


    As soon as he finished, the rebels rushed up with knives!


    Bu Shengyan waved his knife to meet him without hesitation.


    Her skill is very good. In the twinkling of an eye, she has beaten down several rebels.


    However, two fists can''t beat four hands.


    Someone attacked her from behind when she was not prepared.


    Luo yechen shouted carefully and was ready to rush up to block her knife.


    But Ganfu rushed up first and broke the attacker''s neck in two or three times.


    The whole set of movements is flowing and crisp.


    See Luo yechen staring at the dog.


    Are eunuchs so awesome these days?!


    But then again, since you are so awesome, what kind of eunuch should you be? Isn''t it good to be a general?!


    In Luo yechen''s stupefied Kung Fu, someone waved a knife to him!


    Luo yechen felt a cold wind sweeping over and subconsciously raised his right hand to block it.


    Bu Shengyan noticed this scene and his face changed greatly.


    The enemy uses a knife. Luo yechen unexpectedly uses his arm to block it. Isn''t this looking for death?!


    She kicked over the enemy in front of her and ran to Luo yechen as fast as she could.


    However, it is still a little late.


    She watched helplessly as the blade fell on Luo yechen''s right arm!


    She was so frightened that her heart missed a beat.


    She thought she would see three feet of blood next second.


    But no.


    Don''t say three feet of blood.


    I didn''t even see a drop of blood.


    Luo yechen''s sleeve was cut by the sword blade, revealing a layer of golden soft armor.


    When the blade hit the soft armor, it was forced to stop and couldn''t move any further.


    Not to mention Bu Shengyan, even the rebel was stunned.


    He didn''t expect such a result.


    Luo yechen took advantage of the moment when the other party was stunned, grabbed the other party''s skirt, made a sudden force, fell on his back, and directly threw the person to the ground.


    The man was hurt by the fall and couldn''t get up at once.


    The knife in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Luo yechen quickly picked up the knife and killed the other party.


    He wiped the blood splashed on his face and sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, my golden soft armor has been upgraded!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    I''m worried again.


    Since the last assassination, Luo yechen lived by a golden soft armored dog, he deeply realized the importance of defense.


    He can be inferior to others in martial arts, but his armor must not be inferior to others!


    So he later spent a lot of money to collect other parts of the golden soft armor.


    Now, except for his head and neck, as well as a harmonious part, all other places are wrapped in gold soft armor.


    No one can break his defense unless the other party cuts off his head.


    Bu Shengyan and Gan Fu fought with the enemy desperately.


    Luo yechen mends his knife in the back and occasionally acts as a human shield.


    With tacit cooperation, the three barely withstood the rebel siege.


    The rebels found that they could not fight in close combat and turned to the long-range attack skill.


    There are archers among the rebels.


    They took out their bows and arrows and aimed them at the three men.


    Luo yechen saw that the situation was bad and pulled Bu Sheng smoke into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    No one to protect Ganfu can only pull up a body on the ground to block in front of him.


    The arrow rained down.


    Luo yechen tightly protected Bu Sheng smoke in his arms.


    Although he was protected by soft gold armor, he was unfortunately caught.


    Bu Shengyan felt his body trembling and hurriedly asked, "where are you hurt?"


    Luo yechen bit his teeth.


    "Grass, I got an arrow in my ass."


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen secretly swore that when he escaped this robbery, he must make a pair of obscene pants made of gold soft armor in the future!


    The archers were still shooting, whizzing.


    Luo yechen was filled with grief and anger.


    Is it over?


    Is his ass destined to be shot into a sieve tonight?!


    When the three were in trouble and had nowhere to escape, they suddenly heard a rush of footsteps from far to near.


    Then I heard a scream.


    The whoosh stops.


    Luo yechen let go of Bu Sheng smoke and raised his hand to touch his ass. there was an arrow on it.


    so painful!

 Chapter 615

    Bu Shengyan looked at the place where the scream came and saw a team of people wearing military uniforms and holding long guns fighting with the rebels.


    The leader is Dingbei Hou!


    Bu Sheng Yan shouted, "Dad!"


    Luo yechen was also surprised: "father-in-law!"


    Gan Fu pushed the shield of the body shot into a hedgehog and looked at the two men and horses in surprise.


    Even if Dingbei Hou is lame, he is still the veteran who has been on the battlefield for more than ten years.


    He danced with a long gun.


    The head of the bloody gun swept all the way, and no one could fight against it.


    After Dingbei Hou, there are more than a dozen people, all disabled veterans who have retired from the battlefield. Because they are homeless, they have been living in the Hou house for many years to help Dingbei Hou do some chores.


    When Luo yechen went to Hou''s house before, he saw these disabled veterans.


    At that time, they looked ordinary. Except for the inconvenience of their hands and feet, they were basically no different from other domestic servants.


    But I didn''t expect that after wearing military uniforms, this group of people looked like a different person, with evil spirit all over them.


    Seeing that they killed people like chopping melons and vegetables, Luo yechen couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything impolite to these disabled veterans.


    Due to the participation of a team of Dingbei Hou, the situation was reversed in an instant.


    The rebels were beaten to pieces and had to retreat in a panic.


    Bu Sheng Yan rushed to Dingbei Hou.


    "Dad, why are you here? And your legs?"


    The armor on Dingbei Hou''s body is very dark. It looks dark and looks like it hasn''t been cleaned. When Luo yechen gets close, he finds that the armor is full of old blood stains. It seems that it should be formed over time. It can''t be cleaned.


    I don''t know how many enemies I killed to form such a dark blood stain.


    Luo yechen is glad again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything impolite to his father-in-law.


    Ganfu also came over and saluted Dingbei Hou.


    Dingbei Hou looked at Bu Shengyan from beginning to end and determined that she had only suffered two minor flesh injuries, which was nothing serious. Then he was relieved.


    He said quickly.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. The rebels will definitely come again. There will be more people at that time. We can''t cope with it. We have to go quickly. We''ll say the rest as we go."


    Bu Shengyan nodded vigorously: "Hmm!"


    Luo yechen shouted, "wait, my ass hurts!"


    Bu Shengyan remembered that his ass was hurt and hurried around behind him. He really saw an arrow obliquely inserted in his ass and shed a lot of blood.


    "It''s inconvenient to deal with the wound now. I can only help you break the arrow first. It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Although her movements had been very careful, at the moment of folding the arrow, Luo yechen hurt three souls and flew seven souls. She almost had to carry her breath.


    Looking at his pale face, trembling all over and unable to speak, bu Shengyan was very distressed and took the initiative to say.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to walk. Let me carry you."


    Luo yechen took a deep breath and endured the pain: "no, no, I can go by myself."


    I''m kidding. How can he see people in the future if he is carried away by his daughter-in-law in front of so many people? Do you want his face as king of England?!


    The party evacuated here.


    Dingbei Hou leads the way.


    Although he is lame, he is not slow.


    The waist was straight, and the cloak shook gently with the pace behind him.


    As he walked, he explained why he was here.


    "Three days ago, the crown prince sent a letter to me secretly, reminding me to be careful of King Xiling and Qin Chong.


    I let people stare at King Xiling and Qin Chong quietly, but they hide well. On the surface, they look nothing different.


    Until this evening, when you got married, King Xiling and Qin Zhong finally made a move.


    I originally wanted someone to inform you, but I took a step.


    When my men arrived at the British palace, you two had already entered the palace.


    The palace gate was occupied by rebels, and the city was full of rebels.


    I dare not act rashly. I can only hide near the palace with people, hoping to find a chance to enter the palace.


    I didn''t expect you to come out before we went in. "


    At this point, Dingbei Hou couldn''t help looking back at the king of England.


    Although the king of England usually looks very out of tune, it is valuable that he can protect his daughter-in-law regardless of his own safety at the critical moment. It seems that Bu Shengyan has not married the wrong person.


    Luo yechen didn''t know that his image in the heart of his father-in-law had been raised to two meters eight.


    Now half of his body is pressed on Bu Sheng cigarette. Every step he takes, his ass hurts so much that he is about to go to heaven.


    Dingbei Hou asked, "how did you escape from the palace? How is the situation in the palace now?"


    Bu Shengyan told them about their experience in the palace from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Dingbei Hou felt very heavy.


    The spear in his hand used to kill only foreigners, but now he has to aim the head of the spear at his own people.


    The border officers and soldiers worked hard to protect the peace of this territory. Countless people buried their bones in other places to prevent foreign invasion. Their children are almost dying for this, but some people don''t cherish the peace they bought with their lives and want to make waves again just to meet their ambitions.


    How can those dead souls rest in peace if they know about it?


    Gan Fu found that this was neither the route back to the king''s house nor the direction back to the Hou''s house. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord, where are we going?"


    Dingbei Hou calmly spits out two words.


    "Out of town."


    Gan Fu: "but the gate is not in this direction."


    Dingbei Hou did not answer again, but continued on his way in silence.


    They carefully avoided the rebels and entered a secluded courtyard.


    Dingbei Hou knocked on the door.


    A moment later, a man''s voice came from behind the door.


    "Who?"


    Dingbei Hou: "Dingbei Hou, the prince asked us to come."


    The yard door was opened with a creak.


    Xu lezhou poked out his head and was immediately frightened by the evil spirit of Dingbei Hou.


    He didn''t dare to ask more, so he quickly opened the gate completely and let Dingbei Hou and his party enter.


    Dingbei Hou asked, "where is the entrance?"


    Xu lezhou led them to the door of the firewood house.


    Xu lezhou pushed the door into the wood house, swept away the hay covered on the ground, grabbed a metal ring and pulled it hard.


    A wooden floor was pulled up by him.


    A three foot wide tunnel entrance was exposed.


    Luo yechen was curious: "how can there be a tunnel here? Who dug the big brother?"


    Xu lezhou: "the prince asked me to dig it."


    Gan Fu immediately changed his face when he heard the speech.


    "Are we going to take refuge in the prince?"


    Xu lezhou looked strange: "aren''t you from the prince?"


    Dingbei Hou: "not before, but later."


    Gan Fuzhi asked.


    "Why take refuge in the prince?


    Isn''t lord Hou the king''s father-in-law?


    Shouldn''t you support the king of England?


    The slave has even given the amulet to the king of England. The king of England only needs to take out the amulet to mobilize his troops and horses to return to the palace for rescue. Afterwards, the emperor will reward the king of England!


    Why should the Marquis give the prince such a great opportunity to do meritorious service? "


    Dingbei Hou didn''t directly answer Gan Fu''s words, but turned to Luo yechen and asked seriously.


    "Are you willing to take the amulet as an owl? Or are you willing to take refuge in the prince?"

 Chapter 616

    The problem came so suddenly that Luo yechen couldn''t help being stunned.


    He subconsciously looked at the Busheng smoke around him.


    Bu Shengyan: "we have made three rules. Major events listen to you and minor events listen to me. This is obviously a major event. It must be up to you."


    Luo yechen said in a dull voice, "I just want to avenge my mother''s concubine."


    Gan Fu advised, "as long as the prince gathers people and horses with a talisman and kills them back to the palace, he can blade the rebels and avenge empress Hui!"


    Luo yechen is a little excited.


    Dingbei Hou reminded: "the prince has gathered 30000 troops outside the Shili Pavilion and can attack the capital at any time. Now it will take at least one day for the prince to gather people. When the prince is ready, it is estimated that the prince has entered the palace. At that time, the prince can''t get anything, so he can only work in vain."


    Luo yechen: "what''s your suggestion?"


    Duke Dingbei: "if I were you, I would use the talisman to call up 100000 people and horses, directly kill Xiling County in the name of counter insurgency, and strangle the rest of the Xiling King''s party. Then the Lord can take over the power left by the Xiling king. With the talisman in his hand, you will become a hero."


    Luo yechen: "but in that case, I can''t avenge my mother''s concubine myself."


    Dingbei Hou: "there must be a loss if there is a gain. There has never been a perfect thing in the world. How to choose depends on the Lord himself."


    Gan Fu wanted to say something more, but he was given a cold glance by Dingbei Hou.


    "This is the prince''s own business. I hope Grandpa Gan doesn''t interfere."


    Gan Fu was angry: "why do you favor the prince? Don''t forget your identity. You should be loyal to the emperor!"


    Dingbei Hou didn''t speak.


    As a military general, he should be loyal to the king and patriotic.


    But in this situation, his first consideration is not loyalty to the king, but how to calm the civil strife as soon as possible.


    If the civil strife cannot be calmed down as soon as possible, those foreigners outside the pass will certainly seize the opportunity and take advantage of it. At that time, they don''t know how many innocent soldiers and people will die.


    The reason why Dingbei Marquis prefers the crown prince is that he knows that the crown prince has long been prepared and that the crown prince will be able to calm the civil strife in the shortest time.


    Luo yechen asked Bu Sheng smoke around him.


    "Will you be disappointed if I can only be a powerless and idle prince in the future?"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "No."


    Luo yechen was moved: "really?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I didn''t report much hope for you. Naturally, I can''t talk about disappointment."


    Luo yechen: "


    Even if he gets an arrow in his ass, why should he be stabbed in his heart?


    He''s really hard.


    ¡­¡­


    It was midsummer, and fireflies were floating in the woods.


    It looks beautiful from a distance.


    However, under the quiet beauty, there are 30000 iron cavalry.


    They hid themselves in the woods.


    In the Shili Pavilion near the woods, Luo QingHan stood with his back and looked at the direction of the city gate in the distance. His dark eyes were so heavy that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The night wind blew his clothes and made a slight noise.


    Zhao Xian took dozens of jade guards to guard around the Shili Pavilion.


    They are as quiet as a dozen shadows. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice their existence at all.


    Xiao Xi sat cross legged in the pavilion.


    She held a burden in her arms. Her upper body leaned against the nearby stone pillar, her eyes closed, and her small head drooped like a chicken pecking rice.


    Jiang Yuanshan, dressed in military uniform, came out of the woods.


    He strode into the Shiliting and knelt on one knee.


    "Your Highness, 30000 troops are ready. When will you send troops?"


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "wait."


    After he was sent to the imperial mausoleum, he guessed that King Xiling and Qin Zhong might jump over the wall. In order to prevent accidents, he asked someone to send a letter to Jiang Yuanshan, who was far away in Chenbao County, and asked Jiang Yuanshan to quietly bring 30000 troops to the capital.


    Now the 30000 troops and horses are stationed in the bamboo forest next to the Shili Pavilion.


    They are ready to fight, fully armed and ready to fight at any time!


    Jiang Yuanshan didn''t understand: "Your Highness, what are you waiting for?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m waiting for an opportunity."


    Attacking the city is not a trivial matter, especially Shengjing city.


    If you are careless, you will be charged with conspiracy.


    He must have conclusive evidence to prove that there are changes in the palace before he can send troops to attack the city.


    He waited about half an hour.


    A pedestrian appeared in front.


    Zhao Xianli immediately brought the people close to the other side. When he saw that the leader was Dingbei Hou, he put down his guard.


    Dingbei Hou and Yingwang came to Shiliting.


    "See your Highness the prince!"


    Their voices were so loud that Xiao Xi, who was still dozing off, woke up in an instant.


    Xiao Xi sat up straight and looked around blankly. She found that there were many people in the pavilion at some time.


    Among them are the British king and his wife, whom we haven''t seen for a long time.


    The king of England did not look as arrogant as before because of his injury.


    His face turned white, his body was stained with a lot of blood, and his clothes were damaged in several places. He looked very embarrassed.


    One of his arms was held by Bu Shengyan, the other arm reached into his skirt and took it out, and finally took out a heavy talisman.


    "Here you are."


    He handed the amulet to the prince.


    The moment Jiang Yuanshan saw the amulet, his face suddenly changed.


    With this talisman, they are equal to mastering half the military power of the Dasheng dynasty!


    He didn''t expect that the king of England didn''t keep such an important baby and offered it to the prince?!


    When did the relationship between the king and the prince get so good?


    Luo QingHan obviously didn''t expect to see the amulet here.


    He was slightly stunned, stretched out his right hand and held one end of the amulet.


    Luo yechen didn''t loosen the talisman. He stared at the prince''s eyes and said word by word.


    "The talisman can be given to you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Luo QingHan: "you say."


    Luo yechen: "I will kill Qin Chong, Xiling king and Youwang. I will avenge my mother''s concubine!"


    Luo QingHan: "OK."


    If you want to get the promise of the prince, Luo yechen releases his finger and allows the talisman to be taken away by the prince.


    At this moment, the pavilion suddenly sounded a rustling cry.


    "Why is your ass bleeding?"


    Luo yechen: "


    As soon as he was stiff, he immediately covered his bloody ass, turned his head, stared at Xiao Xi, and roared angrily.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Jiang Yuanshan noticed that the king was injured and immediately said, "there is a camp in the woods. Please go to the camp to rest. I''ll let the military doctor bandage your wound."


    Luo yechen covered his bloody ass and limped to the woods with the help of Bu Sheng smoke.


    Duke Dingbei stayed in Shiliting and told the prince about the city.


    Although Gan Fu was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to tell what happened in the palace.

 Chapter 617

    Now there are not only military talismans, but also Dingbei Marquis and Gan Fu as witnesses. The prince doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    On the ground of rescue, Chen Bing 30000 outside the moat and asked Zhao Xian to lead a forward team to enter the city quietly from the tunnel.


    The city wall protection of Shengjing city is mainly in the charge of the patrol department and the urban defense camp.


    The patrol and Defense Department is directly under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of war. Both the left patrol and Defense Department and the right patrol and defense department were promoted by Qin Chong. They are regarded as Qin Chong''s confidants. They have always followed Qin Chong''s orders.


    As for the management of the urban defense camp, the emperor was directly in charge.


    But tonight, the urban defense camp didn''t know what was going on. When it was time for their rotation, they were still sleeping in the camp. They didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    So all the officers and soldiers standing on the wall tonight are patrolmen.


    They were ordered by Qin Zhong to guard the gate and forbid anyone to enter or leave.


    Unexpectedly, a large number of people suddenly gathered across the moat.


    The left patrol guard looked at the bright moon and saw those people raising flags one after another.


    In the night, two big words were written on these blue flags¡ª¡ª


    crown prince!


    This is the prince''s army!


    At this time, the prince spoke.


    "Gu is the crown prince of the Dasheng Dynasty. He learned that King Xiling, Qin Chong and king you colluded with each other and forced the palace to rebel. This is a great evil. Everyone will be killed!


    Now, Gu gives you a chance. As long as you can lay down your weapons and open the gate to surrender, Gu can spare you from dying.


    If you are stubborn and still want to help the tyrant, don''t blame your ruthlessness! "


    The sound of blessing internal power can spread far, so that everyone on the city wall can hear it clearly.


    The left and right patrol departments were frightened.


    They hurriedly ordered the whole staff to be on alert, and ordered people to rush to the palace and report the matter to Qin Chong and the king of Xiling.


    The messenger galloped down the street on his horse.


    When passing a corner.


    Suddenly someone rushed out!


    It is the vanguard led by Zhao Xian.


    They rushed up, cut off the horse legs, and the messenger rolled to the ground. Zhao Xian twisted his neck and killed him on the spot.


    Zhao Xian directly pulled out the clothes on the messenger, found a man of similar size from the vanguard and asked him to put them on.


    The man changed his clothes, wiped blood on his face, and then hurried to the bottom of the wall.


    He shouted breathlessly.


    "Sir, there is an enemy ambush in the city. The little one has been plotted!"


    On hearing this, the anxious left and right patrol secretaries on the wall became more and more frightened. They immediately handed him over and planned to ask how many enemy troops there were in the city?


    Who knows, as soon as the talent stood in front of the left and right patrol and Defense Department, he suddenly took out his sword from his waist and stabbed it into the chest of the left patrol and Defense Department!


    Blood splashed out!


    Then there were angry curses and screams.


    Zhao Xian, who was guarding near the city wall, immediately rushed up with the vanguard and lit the signal bomb he carried.


    The flowers burst into the night sky and burst open.


    Make a snap.


    Thirty thousand men and horses on the other side of the moat immediately moved and rushed to the gate on the other side of the river!


    War is imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred people were left in the woods to guard the food and grass.


    In order to avoid being found, they did not light a fire and hid their body in the night.


    Xiao Xi sat on the tall tree trunk, enjoying the fireflies flying in the woods and eating pastries.


    She brought the pastry from the imperial mausoleum. The old eunuch specially brought the pastry with some red bean paste filling. It tastes crisp outside and soft inside.


    Fireworks flashed away in the distant night sky.


    She knew it was the signal of the start of the war.


    She had calculated in her heart that the prince could win the war.


    Now she just wants the war to end quickly.


    If it ended earlier, the prince would be less dangerous and less dead.


    Luo yechen''s scream came from the nearby camp.


    "Ah, it hurts! Take it easy! My ass is made of meat, not iron!"


    Soon step Sheng smoke ran out.


    She looked worried, as if she were looking for something.


    Xiao Xi shouted at her.


    "Princess sister, what are you looking for?"


    Bu Shengyan looked up.


    In the night, the little girl in the green Ru skirt sat on the high tree trunk, the skirt fluttered gently with the night wind, the white and delicate face was shining, and the bright apricot eyes were like two springs, clean and clear, so that people could see to the end at a glance.


    Bu Sheng Yan was stunned.


    She hesitated and said, "concubine Xiao?"


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly at her, and a shallow pear vortex appeared on her cheeks.


    "It''s me."


    The little girl smiles so sweetly that Miss Bu, who has always been used to being strong, can''t hold it.


    She asked with great difficulty, calming her mind.


    "Concubine Xiao, do you know where there is water?"


    Xiao Xi tilted his head and asked, "is it drinking water?"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "no, it''s the water to wipe the body."


    When he pulled out the arrow just now, Luo yechen shed a lot of blood and had a lot of blood stains on his body. He had to help him clean it.


    Xiao Xi said, "I know where there is water. I''ll take you."


    She stood up and prepared to jump.


    Bu Sheng Yan hurriedly said, "don''t move. I''ll take you down."


    In her opinion, a soft and waxy little girl like Xiao Xixi must be afraid to jump from such a high place.


    Bu Shengyan forced his toes, jumped into the air, stepped on the tree trunk, rushed up again, and accurately landed beside Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say that I knew lightness skills, but seeing that the other party had already flown up, she might embarrass the other party if she refused at this time, so she didn''t say anything and let Bu Shengyan jump down with her in her arms.


    Bu Shengyan is tall. She is half a head taller than Xiao Xixi. It doesn''t take much effort to hold Xiao Xixi like this.


    The little girl still has the smell of pastry, which smells a little sweet.


    They landed steadily.


    Xiao Xixi let go of Bu Sheng smoke and said softly thank you to the princess sister.


    The most regrettable thing for bu Shengyan in his life is that he didn''t have a sister. The little girl in front of him perfectly conforms to all her fantasies about her sister. She is sweet, soft and white.


    Especially the little girl''s face is a little baby fat. It looks like glutinous rice balls. It looks very easy to pinch.


    However, due to the side of the other party''s crown princess, she just pressed down the impulse to pinch her face.


    Xiao Xixi said, "there is a stream near here. The water is very clean. Let me take you."


    When she was on the road ahead, she would stop from time to time, catch one or two fireflies and put them in the small bamboo tube she carried with her.


    Bu Shengyan followed with an empty bucket. She looked at the little girl''s bouncing back in front and felt more and more lovely.


    They stopped by the stream.


    Bu Sheng smoked and filled a bucket of water.


    Xiao Xi said, "let me carry it for you."


    Bu Sheng Yan: "no, I can do it alone."


    The two returned to the temporary camp smoothly.

 Chapter 618

    Bu Sheng Yan walks into the camp.


    The military doctor has helped Luo yechen to wrap up the wound. When he left, only Luo yechen who can''t move on the carpet is left in the camp.


    Luo yechen was still crying, a poor look that was about to die of pain.


    Bu Shengyan twisted his handkerchief to scrub his body.


    Although the two have married and are serious couples, they have not officially completed their marriage.


    When Bu Sheng Yan took off his clothes for Luo yechen, he looked a little unnatural.


    Luo yechen is also very embarrassed. His ears are red.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, bu Shengyan took the initiative to say.


    "I saw concubine Xiao just now."


    Luo yechen immediately forgot to be embarrassed and asked vigilantly, "did she bully you?"


    A question mark floated slowly from the cigarette end of Busheng.


    Luo yechen: "you don''t have to be afraid. If she dares to bully you, you can fight back directly. You can''t be merciful to her. Give full play to all your combat effectiveness and beat her hard!"


    Bu Sheng Yan''s face darkened as he listened to it. He couldn''t help choking on his waist: "shut up!"


    Luo yechen took a breath in pain: "Why are you pinching me?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I''m a lovely little girl. Even if you don''t take care of others, you still want to beat others? Are you still human? Do you still have human nature?!"


    Luo yechen looked at her in disbelief.


    "You say concubine Xiao is cute? With her bad water, no one in the world can be worse than her. You still say she is cute? Is there something wrong with your eyes? Let the military doctor show you quickly. Don''t hide from the doctor. Find out and treat early!"


    Seeing him speak more and more disgraceful, bu Sheng smoke has no good airway.


    "My eyes are very good. I don''t need to see a doctor. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t care about you!"


    Luo yechen had to shut up.


    Bu Shengyan helped him clean his body and found a suit of clothes for him to wear.


    After busy work, bu Sheng Yan walked out of the camp with dirty water.


    She poured out the dirty water and met concubine Xiao when she came back.


    "Princess sister, this is the firefly I just caught. Here you are. You can hang it at the head of the bed. It''s much more convenient when you get up at night."


    Xiao Xixi handed over a spinning bag containing fireflies.


    There are many fireflies in the small spinning bag.


    The firefly''s light is reflected through the yarn, like a beautiful little lamp.


    The faint light reflected on Xiao Xi''s face and warmed her smile, which was particularly painful.


    Bu Sheng Yan was stunned and brushed the screen madly in his heart¡ª¡ª


    What kind of human cute is this?!


    It''s melting people''s hearts!


    I can''t carry it at all!!


    Bu Sheng Yan took the spinning bag and said thank you.


    Xiao Xi said with concern, "how''s the king''s injury?"


    Bu Shengyan: "it''s just flesh injury. He has rough skin and thick meat. He can be raised casually. The side imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry."


    "Can I go and see him?"


    To the little girl''s watery eyes, bu Sheng Yan waved his big hand: "look, look at it."


    Luo yechen didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to go out and pour a bucket of water, so she brought him back a female demon head.


    When he saw concubine Xiao, his face changed greatly, patted the bed board and shouted.


    "What are you doing in here? Get out!"


    Every time he sees this woman, it must be bad!


    Bu Shengyan was very angry: "concubine Xiao came to see you specially. If you don''t appreciate it, how can you treat others like this? There''s no politeness at all!"


    She immediately apologized to concubine Xiao.


    "Don''t tell him the truth, madam. He''s always like this. He''s always making a fuss, but he''s actually very kind."


    Xiao Xi said shyly, "I know that the Lord is a good man. He is not only generous and righteous, but also loves reading books, especially the books of goblins fighting."


    Luo yechen: "


    Bu Sheng smoke was unknown, so: "what goblins fight?"


    Xiao Xi covered her face and looked very shy: "it''s just two people..."


    Luo yechen sat up and shouted loudly when he was dying.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xiao Xi''s words were forcibly interrupted.


    Bu Shengyan was startled. He thought Luo yechen''s wound was cracked. He hurried over: "what''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt? Let me see if the wound is cracked?"


    As she spoke, she reached out to pick Luo yechen''s pants.


    Luo yechen was so frightened that he grabbed his pants.


    It looked like a poor little daughter-in-law desperately trying to keep her virginity.


    "No, my wound doesn''t hurt. You let go and don''t touch my pants!"


    Bu Sheng Yan was speechless: "since the wound doesn''t hurt, what''s your name? It scared me to death."


    She let go of Luo yechen''s pants and turned to look at concubine Xiao. Her voice suddenly changed from hard to soft.


    "Where were we just talking?"


    Luo yechen''s desire for survival reached its peak at this time, and quickly said, "I just talked about the script. Do you remember the script I wrote for you? That script was conceived by concubine Xiao."


    Bu Shengyan was surprised: "my mother is still so talented."


    Luo yechen nodded: "yes, yes, she is not only beautiful and kind-hearted, but also very talented. She is a natural couple with the crown prince."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    OK, for the sake of his sincere flattery, she will spare him for the time being.


    Xiao Xi took out two amulets from her sleeve.


    "Although it''s past midnight, I still want to say, happy wedding. This is my wedding gift to you."


    Bu Sheng said, "the prince has sent gifts to us before. You don''t have to send them any more."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s from the prince. This is from me. It''s different."


    Luo yechen was afraid that she would say something earth shaking, so he quickly stretched out his hand to take the two amulets.


    "Since concubine Xiao said so, let''s not be polite to her. Take it."


    He handed one of the amulets to bu Sheng Yan.


    Bu Shengyan took the amulet and said thank you.


    Xiao Xixi said, "although this amulet is not worth much money, it is my intention at least. You must take it with you and don''t lose it."


    Luo yechen said impatiently, "I know, wordy!"


    Bu Shengyan beat him on the back angrily.


    "Speak well! Don''t disrespect your mother!"


    Luo yechen angrily closed his mouth and honestly stuffed the amulet into his arms.


    Xiao Xi noticed that Bu Sheng Yan also had a wound and a sidewalk.


    "Princess sister, let me help you deal with the wound."


    "Thank you."


    The two wounds on Bu Sheng Yan''s body are only superficial flesh wounds. It''s no problem. Just clean them and apply ointment.


    Xiao Xi asked as she drugged her.


    "Does it hurt? If it hurts, just say it. I''ll try to be light."


    Bu Sheng Yan: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s all right. You can get it at will."


    Luo yechen lay on the carpet and looked at the two women kissing. Suddenly, he felt like a redundant woman.

 Chapter 619

    After helping Bu Shengyan to get the medicine, Xiao Xixi washed his hands and was ready to leave the camp.


    Luo yechen suddenly called her, and her voice sounded stuffy.


    "Why did you remind me to be careful and try not to go out? Did you calculate that something would happen to my mother?"


    Xiao Xi''s footsteps stung, but he said.


    "I can only calculate that something bad will happen around you, but I can''t figure out what it is."


    After all, she is just a mortal with limited ability. She can''t do anything.


    Luo yechen: "if I had followed your advice and didn''t leave the palace, would my mother Princess not have died?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the death of imperial concubine Hui has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t enter the palace, King Xiling and Qin Zhong won''t give up their plan to force the palace. In the final analysis, they killed so many people because of their selfish desires. They are the culprit. You don''t need to take the blame on yourself."


    Luo yechen''s hands clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with hate.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "can the prince win this war?"


    Xiao Xi clenched her fist and was absolutely sure of the tunnel.


    "Of course you can win. The prince is the teacher of justice, and heaven will bless him."


    ¡­¡­


    The prince led 30000 troops to invade Shengjing city from Mingde gate.


    The people in the city were disturbed and opened their doors and windows to look out.


    Scouts were running and shouting in front of the army.


    "King Xiling and Qin conspired to usurp the throne. The emperor was in danger. The prince led the army to rescue him. Irrelevant personnel withdrew quickly!"


    The army behind followed and shouted.


    "Kill the crafty and save the emperor!"


    The shouts were uniform and resounded through the sky.


    Then the people knew that King Xiling and Qin Chong had rebelled. They saw that the army led by the prince had strict discipline and did not seize the opportunity to seize the people''s private property, so the people were a little relieved.


    A few brave people even shouted for help.


    "Your Highness, come on!"


    Just after shouting, he was forcibly pressed back by his family.


    When Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, received the news that the prince led the army to attack the city, he was so frightened that the hairline moved back another millimeter.


    He covered the precarious hairline and wailed in pain.


    "One by one, can''t you be calm? Do you have to force me to lose all my hair?!"


    He hurriedly jumped out of bed, put on his official clothes, summoned a thousand soldiers as quickly as possible and went straight to the palace.


    When the prince''s army was about to approach the palace, it was blocked by a group of people.


    This group is divided into two parts, one is the representative sent by the aristocratic family, and the other is the in-service officials in the court.


    Among them, the highest status is the five cabinet ministers.


    They walked out of the crowd and asked to see the prince.


    Taking into account the identity of the other party, Jiang Yuanshan was not embarrassed. He just asked the other party to wait, so he turned around and reported the matter to the prince.


    A moment later.


    The prince rode steadily from the army.


    Five cabinet elders saluted him.


    "See your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan rode on his horse. He could probably guess the purpose of these people, and said faintly.


    "You deliberately took someone to stop Gu''s way because you suspected that Gu fabricated the palace change in order to lead troops into the palace and seek to seize the throne, right?"


    The cabinet elders did not expect that the prince would speak so plainly, so they couldn''t help talking.


    Luo QingHan didn''t argue with them, so he took out the talisman and shook it.


    "Look what this is?"


    When they looked at Dingqing, they found that it was a military talisman, and their faces changed greatly.


    A hotheaded old cabinet man asked.


    "Your Highness, where does this talisman come from?"


    Luo QingHan said slowly.


    "This is the father''s talisman.


    The father emperor was in trouble and couldn''t get away. He had to give the amulet to the British king, who took it out of the palace and handed it over to Gu.


    Because of this, Gu could know that someone in the palace was trying to usurp power.


    If you don''t believe it, there are witnesses here. "


    Ganfu was pushed out.


    His face was expressionless and he said, "what your Highness the prince said is true. King Xiling and Qin Chong are indeed the opposite."


    Almost all the ministers in the court knew him. He was the most useful eunuch around the emperor.


    Now that he has testified, it must be true.


    There is no time to delay.


    The courtiers dared not stop any more and retreated one after another to let the way out.


    Among them, several generals simply joined the prince''s army and wanted to go into the palace with the prince to kill the enemy and rescue him.


    As for the representatives of those aristocratic families, they don''t want to give in and want to stop them.


    But the prince didn''t want to talk to them at all and ordered directly.


    "Anyone who obstructs the rescue will be punished as a traitor, and there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Thirty thousand troops immediately moved on.


    Seeing the iron hooves rushing towards them, the representatives of those aristocratic families were scared to death and almost crawled to the roadside.


    Thirty thousand troops clashed with the rebels at the gate of the palace.


    The second wave of group war is on!


    When Mei Guangtao arrived near the palace with a thousand soldiers, he saw the prince''s army and the rebels fighting in full swing and found that he couldn''t get in.


    He hesitated for a moment and decided to turn around and rush to the Qin house.


    Now that Qin Chong is rebellious, the whole Qin family is an accomplice of the traitor and should be arrested.


    But when they rushed to the Qin house, they saw that the whole Qin house had been surrounded by the people of the Ministry of punishment.


    Each of them was armed with officials and torches, and looked ferocious.


    Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, was the person who led the way.


    Dong Mingchun was quite surprised when he saw Mei Guangtao coming.


    "Why did Mei Fuyin come here?"


    Mei Guangtao stared at him: "should I ask you this?"


    Dong Mingchun smiled and said, "I came here to round up the rebel family members on the order of his Highness the prince."


    Mei Guangtao knew that the prince had already made arrangements, and he was one step too late.


    If he knew he couldn''t be used anywhere, he wouldn''t get up and work overtime!


    Isn''t it sweet to sleep at home in the middle of the night?!


    "Since it''s none of my business, let''s go back first."


    Mei Guangtao is going to turn around and leave.


    Dong Mingchun hurriedly stopped him and suggested with a smile.


    "If meifuyin has nothing else to do, it''s better to control the Cui family. Tonight, the Cui family sent someone to assassinate the prince. Now the prince is very busy and has no time to clean them up. He can only ask meifuyin to help."


    I have to find something for him if he has nothing to do, which forces him to continue working overtime!


    Mei Guangtao looked resentfully at his head and asked with a smile.


    "Dong Shangshu''s hair is really thick."


    Dong Mingchun smiled and said, "I have a secret recipe for growing hair. Let someone send it to you later."


    Mei Guangtao turned into a warm smile in seconds: "Oh, you should have said such a good thing earlier. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of all the Cui family!"


    He patted his horse and shouted to the 1000 soldiers behind him.


    "Go, go to Cui house!"

 Chapter 620

    The news that the prince''s army had invaded the city and was fighting with the rebels outside the palace soon reached the ears of King Xiling, King Qin Chong and king you.


    All three were surprised by the sudden news.


    They knew that they could not hide the news of the palace change, but they didn''t expect to be known by the crown prince so soon.


    What''s more incredible is that the prince has gathered 30000 troops in such a short time.


    Qin Zhong asked, "how did the prince get the 30000 troops?"


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    Qin Chongqi kicked his subordinates out without fighting.


    He was like a fiery lion, with blood all over him, pacing back and forth in the house and shouting anxiously.


    "If I had known this would happen, I should have killed the prince!"


    He turned to complain to the Xiling king.


    "At first, you said that the prince was not afraid. As long as you cut off the father son relationship between him and the emperor and drive him out of the palace, he was not afraid.


    Now you see, he has hit the palace gate with 30000 troops and horses. Dare you say he is not afraid? "


    The king of Xiling frowned and didn''t speak.


    Xie chuxue couldn''t help speaking for her father.


    "The person who said he didn''t have to kill the prince didn''t have wine. He said to attack the heart. To deal with a person like the prince, as long as he breaks his heart, he can completely lose his fighting spirit."


    They implemented the plan provided by Fang Wujiu. The facts proved that the prince was indeed defeated. He was in a mess. He thought he was not the emperor''s own son. He had a big quarrel with the emperor. He was driven out of the palace by the emperor and placed under house arrest in the imperial mausoleum.


    These developments perfectly fit the prediction of fangwujiu.


    So they all thought the plan was successful. The prince has become a waste and doesn''t need to be too careful.


    But I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter.


    Qin Chong said angrily with red eyes, "are you all fools? What do you do if Fang Wujiu says anything? What if Fang Wujiu is the prince?"


    The king of Xiling said in a deep voice, "there is no evidence for this kind of thing. It''s better not to talk nonsense."


    Xie chuxue thinks Qin Zhong''s words are reasonable.


    In fact, she has always been skeptical about the origin of alcohol free.


    She didn''t believe that Fang Wujiu would help the king of Xiling for no reason. The man must have another intention.


    Qin severely sneered: "in my opinion, no wine is the eye liner arranged by Prince Edward. He deliberately lured you to do what he said, so that you might mistakenly believe that the prince had been abolished. In fact, it was just a play they played together, and we were all fooled by him."


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became, and the more powerful his evil spirit became.


    "Where''s Fang Wujiu? Let him get out. I''ll kill his spy!"


    Xiling King: "calm down. This is not the time for internal strife. The top priority now is to solve the 30000 troops outside the Palace first."


    Qin Zhong: "I''ll take care of the war, but Fang Wujiu has to die. This man is a disaster. Keep him forever!"


    The king of Xiling knew that Qin Chong was very violent and fierce. He could only deal with such a person.


    Now it is the time to use Qin Zhong. In order to stabilize him, the king of Xiling only got the Tao.


    "Fang Wujiu is just a small matter. I have people staring at him all the time. If you want him to die, I''ll order someone to get rid of him."


    Qin Zhong''s anger calmed down a little.


    "I''ll leave it to you to find the emperor. I''ll deal with the prince."


    The king of Xiling gave him the imperial edict to abolish the prince.


    "If you take this, it may be useful."


    Now the story of the palace change has spread, and a large number of reinforcements will come soon. The prince holds the talisman in his hand, and all reinforcements will listen to his orders. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for the rebels.


    The matter must be decided quickly.


    The only way they can turn things over now is to kill the prince.


    In this way, the enemy will be defeated without a leader.


    And they can take the son of heaven to order the princes.


    Although this will leave a lot of future trouble, this is their only way out now.


    Qin Chong went to the palace wall and made the imperial edict of the abandoned Prince public. His voice was powerful and powerful, and it was transmitted to everyone present.


    "This is the imperial edict written by the emperor. The prince has been abolished. Luo QingHan is no longer the prince. Don''t be deceived by his rhetoric!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a sharp arrow came from below!


    Qin Chong turned pale and dodged sideways.


    He dodged the arrow, but the abandoned Prince''s imperial edict in his hand could not escape. The imperial edict was shot by an arrow and broke a big hole.


    Qin Chong was very angry and looked in the direction of the arrow, just in front of the prince''s line of sight.


    Luo QingHan urged his internal power and spread his voice all over the palace wall.


    "The abolished prince should not only have the imperial edict written by his father, but also be jointly agreed by the cabinet ministers and sealed to take effect. I wonder if the imperial edict in your hand can have the seal of the cabinet?"


    Qin Zhong evaded the important points and said, "this imperial edict is not only written by the Emperor himself, but also has the jade seal stamped by the Emperor himself. You can''t deny it!


    Because you are dissatisfied with the abolition of the crown prince, you lead an army to attack the palace in the name of rescue. Your real purpose is to seek power and usurp the throne!


    You say we are rogue officials and thieves. I think you are the real rogue officials and thieves! "


    Gan Fu slashed the rebels in front of him and shouted at the palace wall.


    "Fuck you! That imperial edict is false at all. The emperor has never meant to abolish the crown prince. You can''t stir up discord here!"


    Qin Chong''s face changed when he saw him.


    Isn''t this the big eunuch around the emperor?


    Shouldn''t he be in the palace? How did you get into the prince''s camp?


    Can it be said that the emperor had long been aware of their plan, colluded with the crown prince in advance, and deliberately set a trap to lead them into the trap?


    Qin Chong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He simply stopped talking nonsense, threw the waste Prince''s edict aside and grabbed the bow and arrow of the nearby archer.


    Draw the bow and arrow, and the arrow is aimed at the position of the prince.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t hide or flash.


    The arrow flew out of the string and swished through the sky.


    Seeing that the arrow was about to hit Luo QingHan''s chest, Qin Zhong raised his lips and showed a proud smile.


    Huangkou child, let me show you how powerful my archery has been in the battlefield for many years!


    But the next second.


    His smile froze on his face.


    Because he saw that the arrow was only an inch away from Luo QingHan, and was suddenly bounced away by an invisible force!


    It is as if there is an invisible barrier in front of the prince to protect the prince.


    The arrow bounced off and flew away.


    And the prince still rode steadily on his horse, not a hair missing.


    Some people nearby saw this scene as if they had seen a miracle and shouted excitedly.


    "The prince belongs to heaven, protected by God and Buddha. Knives and arrows do not enter, and all evils do not invade!"

 Chapter 621

    In the eyes of the public, the prince''s lack of penetration is tantamount to the protection of the gods.


    Even God is on their side. What else are they afraid of?!


    Therefore, the army led by the crown prince was as brave as a chicken.


    On the other hand, the rebels were shocked by the "miracles" shown by the prince, and even they were a little afraid that the prince was really blessed by God.


    They are just a group of ordinary people. How dare they oppose God?


    Seeing that the war situation was inclined to the prince''s side, Qin Zhong was angry and ordered immediately.


    "If anyone dares to step back, there will be no amnesty!"


    Under his pressure, the rebels had to continue to fight hard.


    In the scuffle, no one noticed that a man had mixed into the rebels from the crown prince''s camp.


    The man crowded near the palace gate, whispered to the gatekeeper, and then squeezed into the palace gate smoothly.


    He hurried up the palace wall and shouted.


    "Tell general Qin that the Qin house is surrounded by people from the Ministry of punishment!"


    Qin Chongyi seemed to be a familiar soldier. He immediately put down his vigilance and asked angrily.


    "Where did the Ministry of punishment have such courage?"


    The soldiers trembled and said, "Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, personally led people around. It is said that he was ordered by the prince."


    Qin Zhong tightly held the handle of the knife, and the green veins on his forehead swelled up, gnashing his teeth and scolding.


    "What a sinister prince!"


    The soldier suddenly cried in horror.


    "General, be careful behind you!"


    Qin Zhong subconsciously turned and looked back.


    However, his back was empty and he didn''t see any suspicious people.


    The next moment.


    He felt the wind coming from his back!


    Instinct told him there was danger!


    He dodged sideways without thinking.


    The sword in the soldier''s hand rubbed his back and stabbed him, making a deep wound on his back.


    Blood gushed out and dyed his back red.


    Qin Zhong''s whole face turned white when he felt pain from eating.


    He stepped back quickly, pulled out his saber and looked at the soldier.


    "Traitor, die!"


    When others around saw this, they all drew their knives and rushed at the soldiers.


    Knowing that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, the soldiers directly cast their lightness skills and jumped down from the palace wall!


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to show a provocative smile to Qin Chong.


    "General, see you later!"


    Qin Chong''s face changed immediately when he heard the sound.


    This is not the voice of the soldiers, but the voice of Pei qianhun!


    indeed.


    The next moment, the "personal soldier" raised his hand to erase the disguise on his face and reveal his true face.


    Really Pei qianhun!


    Pei qianhun once worked with Qin Chong for a period of time. He knows some people around Qin Chong and wants to disguise Yi Rong as those people. It''s not too simple!


    Pei qianhun jumped down the palace wall and dived down like a wild goose spreading its wings in the air.


    Qin Zhong knew that he had been teased. He was shocked and angry. He ordered the archer to shoot at Pei qianhun!


    Most of the arrows failed to hit Pei qianhun.


    Several arrows were about to hit him, but they were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Seeing him fly farther and farther, Qin Chong''s anger surged in his chest and wanted to let people shoot arrows again, but he suddenly felt dizzy and his body shook twice, almost falling down.


    Fortunately, the deputy general next to him was quick in his eyes and hands.


    "General, why is the blood from your wound black?"


    Qin Zhong reacted instantly.


    Pei qianhun''s sword is poisoned!


    He was hurt by the sword. He must be poisoned!


    Just now, because he was angry, he promoted the attack of toxicity.


    At this time, he only felt top heavy and black in front of him.


    Not to mention directing the war, he can''t even stand firm.


    The deputy general helped him to rest nearby and asked someone to call the imperial doctor to heal Qin Zhong.


    Next, the deputy will act as the temporary commander.


    Even so, it still failed to save the decline of the rebels.


    The rebels are losing ground.


    The palace gate was forced open by the prince''s army.


    The army rushed into the palace.


    Jiang Yuanshan led a team to rush up the palace wall and capture Qin Zhong and a group of rebels alive.


    After Qin Chong was caught, the remaining rebels began to flee around the palace like headless flies.


    When the king of Xiling learned about this, he understood that the situation was over and went to find empress Qin immediately.


    "Come with us!"


    The empress of Qin Dynasty was still in a deep black long sleeved skirt, sitting in the center of the hall, with a straight posture and a cold look like ice and snow.


    She asked faintly, "where else can we go?"


    Xiling King: "naturally, it''s back to Xiling County! I''ve been rooted in Xiling County for many years. There are all my people there. As long as we return to Xiling County, we still have a chance to make a comeback."


    The queen of Qin Dynasty smiled.


    There is an unspeakable sadness in the smile.


    "When the Qin family is in this disaster, it must be copied and beheaded. I can''t go. I have to stay and keep the last blood for the Qin family."


    The king of Xiling came up and pulled her: "it''s this time. What do you care about the Qin family? Come with me!"


    The empress of Qin did not move.


    She said slowly with red eyes.


    "I have lived for the Qin family all my life.


    My love, my happiness and my youth all died for the future of the Qin family.


    I''ve already been tied to the Qin family and can''t be separated anymore. "


    She knew that the potential of her relatives would disgust the emperor, and that as a queen, she could not get too close to her relatives.


    But she is the legitimate daughter of the Qin family. Her education from small to large is to serve the family.


    No matter what she does, her priority is always family.


    In order to make the Qin family develop better, she worked hard for the Qin family''s position and interests, even if she offended the emperor.


    She is a victim of the Qin family''s political struggle, but she can''t resent the Qin family.


    After all, the Qin family is the place where she was born and raised. Everyone in the Qin family is very kind to her, and she is willing to sacrifice for it.


    The king of Xiling held her hand tightly.


    "Since the Qin family is doomed to collapse, why can''t you give yourself a chance to start over? Don''t you want to live for yourself?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor shed tears: "if I leave, what about the more than 300 people in the Qin family? If there is no one to protect them, they will be killed by the emperor in a rage. I can''t watch the Qin family be destroyed."


    Xie chuxue rushed in and hurried.


    "Father, the prince''s army is coming. If we don''t go, we can''t go away!"


    The Qin emperor trembled.


    "You go. Don''t worry about me. I''m the legitimate daughter of the Qin family. I want to stay with the Qin family."


    On one side is the empress Qin who resolutely refused to go, and on the other side is Xie chuxue''s urgent urging.


    The king of Xiling hesitated and tangled for a long time.


    In the end, he chose to let go.


    He took two steps and looked back at the queen of Qin.


    She was still sitting upright, the tears on her face had been wiped away, and her face had returned to the inhumane look of the past.


    Only a little red remained in the corners of my eyes.


    The king of Xiling remembered his past with her and their young love.


    He took out an envelope from his sleeve and put it in front of the queen of Qin.


    "Take this. Maybe you can use it."


    With that, he left without looking back.

 Chapter 622

    Xie chuxue helped the king of Xiling out of the main hall of Weiyang palace, but Luo Yunxuan stopped him.


    Luo Yunxuan forced him to ask, "where''s my mother imperial concubine? Where did you hide her?"


    Now the palace is in chaos, and Rou bin is a coward. In case of danger, she can''t protect herself.


    Xie chuxue comforted: "don''t worry too much. I''ve sent soft concubines out of the palace. We''ll see her when we get out of the palace."


    Luo Yunxuan doubted: "really?"


    Xie chuxue asked, "it''s time for us to cheat you?"


    In order to find soft concubines, Luo Yunxuan can only bear to continue to deal with them.


    The three escaped from the palace through another gate under the protection of the dead.


    Late at night, the carriage galloped down the street.


    Luo Yunxuan asked, "don''t you say that you can see my mother imperial concubine? Where is she?"


    Xie chuxue said, "I told them to wait for us at the gate of the palace, but you also know that the prince''s people are everywhere in the city. If they are careless, they will be found. They should go out of the city first for fear of being found. Let''s go out of the City and meet them."


    Luo Yunxuan stared at her, and her eyes gradually became gloomy.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Xie chuxue looked innocent: "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, even if you don''t believe it."


    The king of Xiling pressed his chest and turned white.


    Xie chuxue noticed his abnormality and knew that he had another attack of toxicity. He quickly took out the medicine bottle, poured out the medicine powder inside and mixed it with water to feed him.


    Luo Yunxuan looked at them with gloomy eyes.


    After drinking the medicine, King Xiling felt much better.


    He asked softly, "have the people over there in canglan garden withdrawn?"


    Xie chuxue: "they have been asked to withdraw."


    "What about Fang Wujiu?"


    Since Fang Wujiu was injured last time, he has been staying in his own yard to recover from the injury. He seldom shows up unless necessary.


    This time, the king of Xiling and Qin Chong launched the palace transformation. They did not bring no wine above. He was left in canglan garden.


    Now that the palace change has failed, the king of Xiling is ready to flee back to Xiling county.


    He''s not going to go with no wine.


    Because he has no doubt about each other''s wine.


    Although Qin Chong''s words were impulsive, they were not completely unreasonable.


    How can a wise man like Fang Wujiu not know how to cut grass and remove roots?


    But every time he could find a reason not to kill the prince, so that he gave the prince the opportunity to reverse the situation.


    If he is unintentional, who believes it?


    In fact, these are not important to the king of Xiling.


    Whether Fang Wujiu was inadvertently lost or deliberately done, the king of Xiling didn''t want to use him again, and his only use value now is his clues about Xuanmen.


    The king of Xiling was so poisonous that the time was running out. Even the imperial doctors were helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to use the imperial power to find an antidote after winning the throne.


    But now the palace change failed. He had to find the legendary Xuanmen in another way.


    It is said that there is a way to ask for immortality in the Xuanmen. As long as you get the way of immortality, you can live forever.


    King Xiling doesn''t want to die.


    He wants to use Fang Wujiu to find the Xuanmen and seek the method of immortality!


    Xie chuxue answered truthfully: "we have asked Han Li to take Fang Wujiu out of the city according to your instructions. If Fang Wujiu doesn''t obey, we will directly break his tendons, knock people unconscious and tie them away. We''ll meet outside the city later."


    Han Li is a martyr carefully trained by the king of Xiling. He has extremely high martial arts and is especially good at assassination.


    For the past six months, Han Li has been secretly staring at Fang Wujiu, and Fang Wujiu is unaware of it.


    As long as Han Li makes a move, Fang Wujiu can''t run away.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, even Han Li himself thinks so.


    It can be seen from the fact that he has been following Fang Wujiu for such a long time without being found that his martial arts are far above Fang Wujiu. It is easy to subdue Fang Wujiu.


    After receiving the order to catch Fang Wujiu, he immediately rushed into the house where Fang Wujiu was located.


    However.


    The house was empty, and Fang Wujiu had long disappeared.


    Han Li can''t believe it.


    He saw Fang Wujiu enter the house with his own eyes. After that, Fang Wujiu never came out again. How could he disappear?!


    Can''t Fang escape without drinking?


    When Han Li couldn''t understand it, he suddenly heard a calm voice behind him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Han Li suddenly turned around and saw Fang Wujiu. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    On a hot day, Fang Wujiu was wrapped up and down, revealing only one face.


    As soon as Han Li saw him, he immediately pulled out his saber and rushed towards him!


    Fang Wujiu flashed and hid. With a violent wave of his right hand with gloves, he sprinkled a handful of white powder.


    Han Li immediately covered his mouth and nose and quickly retreated.


    His reaction was so fast that he hardly inhaled the white powder.


    But he underestimated the toxicity of white powder.


    The back of his hand was only stained with some powder, which immediately became itchy and painful. His eyes began to ache because of a little powder flying in.


    He subconsciously wanted to rub his eyes, but the powder on his hand was rubbed in, and his eyes hurt more.


    He could not help but scream in pain, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Fang Wujiu slowly took out a mask from his arms and put it on his face.


    He picked up the knife thrown to the ground by Han Li.


    He walked towards Han Li step by step.


    A lot of white powder was floating in the air, but because Fang Wujiu was wrapped tightly, those powder would not hinder him.


    He strolled to Han Li.


    Han Li couldn''t see it, but he could hear footsteps. He hurried back and wanted to distance himself from each other.


    The back of his hand had been burned by the powder, his eyes were red and swollen, and blood was seeping from the corners of his eyes.


    The identities of both sides have been completely reversed.


    Han Li, who was supposed to be a hunter, has become a prey forced into a desperate situation.


    Fang Wujiu changed from a prey to a real hunter.


    Han Li waved his hands in the air and roared.


    "You actually found me long ago, didn''t you? You deliberately pretended not to find me, so as to make me take it lightly. You''re too insidious!"


    Fang Wujiu''s face is hidden behind the mask, and no one can see his expression at this time.


    He looked at the dead end prey in front of him, and his tone was still as calm and gentle as ever.


    "Did the king of Xiling ask you to kill me?"


    Without waiting for Han Li to speak, Fang Wujiu added another sentence.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my task has failed."


    "You still have the face to say? If you hadn''t said you couldn''t kill the prince, the prince would have killed the prince. Without the prince in the way, the palace change would surely succeed!" Han Li moved towards the door while delaying time with him.


    "I underestimated the crown prince, so my mission failed. I have paid the price for my belittling the enemy, and you have to pay the price for your belittling the enemy."


    When Fang Wujiu finished, he stabbed Han Li''s heart!

 Chapter 623

    Due to the failure of the palace transformation, the canglan garden has been empty.


    Fang Wujiu is the only living person left in the park.


    He stood on the steps at the door and hesitated whether he should go directly to the Xuanmen or meet his younger martial sister?


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to have breakfast first.


    At this time, the sky is white.


    The sky lit up a little.


    There were officers and soldiers running back and forth everywhere in the city. They were looking for the rest of the rebels.


    Fang Wujiu has changed back to his original appearance.


    He walked slowly on the street in the early morning, looking like an ordinary people who went out early in the morning.


    Several teams of officers and soldiers ran past him. They just looked at him and took back their sight.


    There are more and more people on the street, and people are setting up stalls to sell breakfast on the roadside.


    Fang Wujiu found a stall selling bean curd and sat down.


    While eating hot, smooth and tender bean curd, he listened to the people talking about last night.


    "I heard of a rebellion last night, but it scared me to death. I thought there was another war!"


    "Fortunately, the prince shot in time. Before the rebels could jump around, they were pressed down by the prince."


    "It''s really worthy of being a wise and powerful prince. He can not only pray for rain, but also calm chaos. It''s our blessing to have such a powerful prince in Dasheng dynasty!"


    "You didn''t see it. Last night, the rebels wanted to kill the prince, but the arrow didn''t touch the corner of the prince''s clothes, so they turned around and flew elsewhere!"


    "Is there such a magical thing?"


    Compared with rebellion, people obviously prefer to listen to gossip, especially gossip with a little magical color.


    The more we talked, the more excited we became.


    From the beginning, it was said that the prince was the son of heaven and blessed by God. Later, it gradually evolved into the prince, the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. He was born extraordinary and powerful. He could eat a cow at a meal, spit fire with his mouth open, and thunder with his eyes open


    Fang Wujiu thought that after this war, the crown prince was well-known.


    Later, when people mention the prince, the image of a devil with tendons and flesh all over his body, open his mouth, spit fire, stare and thunder will emerge in his mind.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Fang Wujiu finished the last mouthful of bean curd in the bowl and packed another breakfast.


    Even after a bloody palace change last night, people still came in and out of the city gate.


    In order to prevent the rebels from sneaking out of the city, the city gates were strengthened.


    Fang Wujiu successfully passed the investigation of the gate guard and left Shengjing city in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Xiao Xi was sleeping.


    She suddenly smelled the smell of food and woke up at once.


    At a glance, I saw Fang Wujiu sitting next to him.


    He was wearing a long blue shirt, with deep eyebrows and eyes, handsome face, mild and mellow temperament.


    It''s like a wine that has been treasured for many years. You can get intoxicated by Just smelling it.


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Fang Wujiu raised his mouth and smiled.


    "I''ll bring you breakfast."


    He pointed to the white sugar cakes, meat buns and soybean milk on the small table next to him.


    Xiao Xi knew that the food smell she had just smelled came from this.


    She got up and ate happily.


    Fang Wujiu asked, "don''t you wash your face and gargle?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. I''m not dirty."


    Fang Wujiu sighed, "it''s hard for your highness to see you."


    Xiao Xixi smiled and asked as she ate.


    "Aren''t you helping the king of Xiling? Why did you suddenly come to deliver breakfast to me? Did you poison it in the breakfast?"


    Fang Wujiu asked with a smile, "since you all suspect that I poisoned my breakfast, why should I eat it? Aren''t you afraid of poisoning?"


    "It''s all right. I''m invincible and can''t die."


    Fang Wujiu showed helplessness: "the prince has calmed the rebellion, the king of Xiling has fled, and my task has failed."


    Xiao Xi was not surprised.


    She poured down a mouthful of soybean milk, licked it off her mouth and smiled triumphantly.


    "It''s worthy of my choice, that''s a cow!"


    Fang Wujiu: "the prince is really powerful. We all underestimated him."


    The crown prince is extremely dangerous. They all think that the crown prince will not live long, let alone ascend the throne and become the emperor. Who knows that the crown prince not only lives well, but also kills all his competitors one by one.


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "the crown prince''s position is more and more stable now. If there is no accident, he will be the next emperor of Dasheng Dynasty."


    Xiao Cuixi: "younger martial brother, haven''t you done it yet? Don''t ignore him."


    Fang Wujiu: "he hasn''t heard anything yet. I don''t know where he''s lost. When he does it, I''m afraid the crown prince will ascend the throne long ago."


    Xiao Xixi thought of the younger martial brother''s Lu Chi attribute and suddenly felt a little worried.


    "Younger martial brother, will you be in danger?"


    Fang Wujiu said calmly, "he is so good at martial arts and has so much money. He has no other problems except that he has no sense of direction and always cries for his mother. Even if he is really in danger, he can solve it."


    Xiao Xixi: "what if he loses his way in a deep mountain and old forest? There is no one in the deep mountain and old forest. Even if he brings more money, it''s useless."


    Fang Wujiu imagined the picture and hesitated.


    "Since he knows he is a road fool, he should not run into the mountains and forests?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "if he knew which direction was deep mountains and forests, he wouldn''t be a road fool."


    Fang Wujiu was silent.


    He tried to be optimistic: "even if he got lost in the mountains and forests, he could hunt and not starve to death. It should not be a problem to survive."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m afraid he can''t find the way back to his school. In the end, he can only be a savage in the mountain all his life."


    Imagine the little younger martial brother jumping up and down the mountain like a savage. Fang Wujiu fell silent again.


    It was a long time before he sighed.


    "Anyway, my task has failed. I have nothing to do next. It''s better to find a younger martial brother."


    Xiao Xixi reminded him, "you can go sightseeing first. When my task is completed, you can find him."


    Fang Wujiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re quite ready."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t want to hurt each other again."


    Fang Wujiu suddenly asked.


    "Have you ever wondered why Shifu wants to do such a school task for us?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She was always too lazy to think too much, always taking one step at a time.


    Fang Wujiu: "I often think about it."


    Xiao Xixi: "have you figured out the reason?"


    Fang Wujiu gave her a meaningful look and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xi ate his breakfast in one breath and still felt that he still had more to say.


    "Where did you buy the white sugar cake? It''s delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy. I''ll buy some later."


    Fang Wujiu didn''t answer but asked, "will you go back to school when the prince ascends the throne?"


    Xiao Xi wiped her mouth, and then she said as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m not sure. If I''m still alive at that time, I''ll go back. If I die, I can''t help it. Bury where I die."

 Chapter 624

    Although Fang Wujiu has long been used to the salted fish look of junior sister who doesn''t take everything to heart, he still can''t help talking about it at this time.


    "It''s about your life and death. Can''t you serve dessert?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s no use to worry. The king of hell let me die in the third watch. Who dares to keep me until the fifth watch? Anyway, I can''t run away on that day. I''d better relax my heart and pass the rest of the day happily."


    Fang Wujiu: "are you happy to be the concubine of the Crown Prince now?"


    Xiao Xixi naturally said, "happy! Now I eat and drink every day. I don''t have to do any work. I can go to see song and dance performances from time to time. If I''m free, I''ll play cards with the prince''s other concubines. Where can I find such an immortal day?"


    Fang Wujiu: "yes, the prince has so many concubines. You are just one of his many concubines. Don''t you feel angry?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m ok, but the prince himself is more angry. He thinks those women have bad intentions for him. He takes great pains to keep his virginity."


    At this point, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Wujiu said calmly, "he was unstable before. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let people approach him at will, but maybe later. When you watch him dote on other women one after another, you can only hide in the quilt silently and be sad."


    Xiao Xi flattened his mouth: "elder martial brother, do you know what you look like now? You look like a bad man who stirs up discord?"


    Fang Wujiu: "I''m just making reasonable assumptions."


    Xiao Xixi: "why do you always think people are bad?"


    Fang Wujiu: "because we should prepare for the worst, so as not to be too passive."


    Xiao Xi sighed.


    "If he likes others, I may be a little lost, but more should be gratified. After all, I can''t accompany him for too long."


    Fang Wujiu''s heart was sour, and the rest of his words were blocked in his throat and couldn''t speak any more.


    Xiao Xi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "I''ve seen it all. You should also see it."


    When Fang Wujiu left, he left a word.


    "When the time comes, I''ll pick you up."


    ¡­¡­


    After the rebellion was completely put down, the missing emperor finally appeared.


    It turned out that he had been hiding in the Changle palace.


    When Gan Fu found the secret way in Weiyang palace, the emperor actually woke up.


    Under the command of the emperor, Gan Fu killed the disoriented rebels in the bedroom hall and escaped from Weiyang palace from the secret road behind the emperor''s back.


    After they came out of the rockery cave in the imperial garden, they entered the Changle palace through another secret road according to the emperor''s instructions.


    There were always rebels around the Changle palace. Even a fly could not fly in, let alone a living man. Therefore, when searching the whole palace for the whereabouts of the emperor, they only missed the Changle palace.


    Perhaps the king of Xiling never dreamed that he could find the emperor who could not be found in the whole palace and lay down in the Changle palace to rest.


    The prince led all civil and military officials to take the emperor out of the Changle palace and return him to Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace has been cleaned up, and all the bodies have been transported out of the palace. Those with family members will be sent back to their families for burial, and those without family members will be buried in a unified place.


    At first glance, Weiyang palace seems to have been restored.


    But if you observe carefully, you can still see residual blood from some floor cracks.


    The prince presented the list of those who took part in the rebellion to the emperor.


    The emperor sat on the soft couch, his face was pale, and there were even traces of frost white on his temples. The whole man looked much older than before.


    After the imperial doctor''s treatment, the emperor''s life was all right, but the residual toxins in his body still could not be removed, and the foundation of his body was fundamentally damaged. Even if he was raised with the most rare medicinal materials, he still could not recover to his previous health.


    His body was so weak that even in summer, he was wearing thick clothes, covered with blankets on his legs, and there was not even an ice basin in the house.


    The palace maids and eunuchs waiting nearby were all sweated by the heat.


    But the emperor looked, but he felt hot at all.


    His eyes swept from those names one by one, and finally stopped at the five words "Youwang luoyunxuan".


    He looked at these five words for a long time.


    "Where''s the king?"


    Luo QingHan respectfully replied, "you king has escaped from Shengjing city with the king of Xiling, and now he has disappeared."


    The emperor closed his eyes: "just, I mistook him."


    Gan Fu, who stood next to him, gave a word of comfort.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be too sad. The doctor said, you must relax before you can get well quickly."


    The emperor returned the list to the crown prince.


    "You have done a good job in calming the rebellion this time. Take care of the rest."


    Luo QingHan took the list and then took out a amulet from his sleeve.


    He presented the amulet with both hands.


    "Father, this is your thing. Now return it to its owner."


    The emperor looked a little strange when he saw the amulet.


    Ganfu was also surprised.


    The military talisman represents the military power. Since it has fallen into the prince''s hands, it should be difficult to take it back, but I didn''t expect the prince to return it!


    Gan Fu couldn''t help thinking.


    Is the prince pretending to do so? Or do you mean something?


    Luo QingHan maintained the posture of handing out the soldier''s amulet and didn''t move.


    The emperor looked at Ganfu.


    Ganfu came forward and took the heavy amulet with both hands.


    After Luo QingHan left Weiyang palace, he took a chariot to Qingge hall.


    Because the prince was not in the east palace when the rebellion took place, and the East Palace was far away, most of the rebels did not come to the East Palace, and a few rebels who entered the east palace were solved by the Yulin army left here.


    So the whole East Palace suffered no loss.


    Everything in the Qingge hall is well preserved.


    Baoqin and others were very happy when they saw that concubine Xiao came back unharmed and the stones hanging in her heart landed safely.


    When the prince came to Qingge hall, Baoqin was making delicious food for concubine Xiao.


    The smell of food wafted through the room.


    Seeing the prince coming, Xiao Xixi hurriedly asked him to come and eat together.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her, and immediately a maid in waiting brought him a clean bowl and chopsticks.


    These two days, Luo QingHan has been busy dealing with the aftermath. Luo QingHan hasn''t had a good meal. At this time, seeing Xiao Xixi eating so happily, he couldn''t help eating some food.


    Luo QingHan said, "Gu just returned the talisman to his father."


    Xiao Xixi ate and asked in surprise, "why give it back to him? You should keep such a good thing yourself."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s a fake talisman. It''s useless to keep it. On the contrary, it will attract trouble."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that he dropped his chopsticks.


    "Fake, fake?!"

 Chapter 625

    Weiyang palace.


    Ganfu handed the amulet to the emperor respectfully.


    The emperor did not reach for it.


    He looked at the talisman quietly and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Throw it away."


    Gan Fu was surprised: "throw it, throw it?"


    Did he hear right?


    This is a talisman!


    Can only mobilize half of the soldiers and horses of Dasheng dynasty!


    How can you throw it away?!


    The emperor''s voice was somewhat tired.


    "It''s no use keeping a fake talisman. Throw it away."


    Ganfu is incredible.


    The amulet was handed over to him by the Emperor himself, and then handed over to the king of England through his hand.


    Although the British King later handed over the amulet to the prince, Gan Fu participated in the whole process. He can guarantee that the British king will never have the opportunity to switch halfway.


    Gan Fu murmured, "is it the prince who quietly switched the talisman? He deliberately made a fake to deceive his majesty, so he can return the talisman so happily."


    The emperor said, "this talisman is false. The real talisman has always been here."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingge hall.


    Luo QingHan said slowly.


    "The father emperor has always been suspicious. He can never hand over such important things as the talisman to others. The talisman he asked Ganfu to take out is actually false. The real talisman has always been in his own hands."


    Xiao Xi asked, "how do you know that the talisman is false?"


    Luo QingHan raised his hand.


    Duke Chang agreed and retired with all the others.


    Only the prince and concubine Xiao were left in the house.


    Luo QingHan took out a talisman from his arms and gently put it on the table.


    "This is the talisman found by Gu from Qin Chong."


    In the Dasheng Dynasty, there were two talismans, one in the hands of the emperor and the other in the hands of Qin Chong.


    The two weapons are as like as two peas.


    If they are combined together, they can be perfectly combined into a rectangular token.


    "After he got this talisman, he compared it with the talisman given by his father. The talisman of his father was well made, and there was almost no trace of forgery. However, if the two talismans were combined, there would be a little gap in the middle."


    Xiao Xixi picked up the talisman on the table and looked carefully. He didn''t see anything special, so he put it back.


    "What are you going to do with Qin Chong''s Amulet?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Qin Chong died in prison last night. No one knew that the amulet was alone. Everyone thought it was taken away by the Xiling king."


    Xiao Xi immediately responded, "do you want to leave this amulet?"


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan took the talisman and gently rubbed his fingertips over the pattern on the surface.


    Military talisman means military power.


    Now it falls into Luo QingHan''s hand, how can he send it out easily?


    The emperor was very suspicious and was on guard against him. He had to leave a card for himself.


    For him, this talisman is a card that can reverse the situation at a critical moment.


    Xiao Xi picked up a duck leg and said while eating.


    "I still can''t understand. Why should the emperor get a fake talisman? If the talisman is recognized as fake and delays the rescue, it''s not him who is unlucky in the end!"


    Luo QingHan thought deeply.


    "This matter is also incomprehensible.


    According to his father''s character, even if he was suspicious, he would not do such a thing when his life was at stake.


    Gu suspected that his father might have noticed the difference between King Xiling and Qin Zhong.


    So the father prepared a fake talisman in advance.


    When he took out the false talisman, he should have reserved a retreat for himself.


    Even if there is an accident with the fake talisman, or if Gu doesn''t arrive at the palace in time to rescue him, his father and emperor can get out of trouble from the rebels. "


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the duck in his mouth: "why do I feel more mysterious? If the emperor is so powerful, he should fight back when the rebels start. If he fought back earlier, so many people in the palace would not die¡°


    Luo QingHan''s tone was cool.


    "Indeed, many people died, but my father also got rid of the whole Qin family in one breath.


    This is a big problem that my father has kept in his mind for many years.


    And Xiling king.


    Although he escaped, he won''t live long.


    As a result of this rebellion, in the end, the father became the winner. "


    For the emperor who is the head of a country, what is it if he can get rid of the Qin family and the king of Xiling and sacrifice several concubines and princes?


    This is the so-called imperial mind skill.


    Xiao Xi heard his back cold: "I always think the emperor is the biggest boss."


    Luo QingHan: "what silk?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it means the villain behind the scenes."


    Luo QingHan: "are you afraid?"


    Xiao Xi vowed: "of course not! Even if he is a villain, your highness can beat him down! Your highness will always be the most powerful!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her bright and clear eyes and asked, "where do you get confidence?"


    Xiao Xi shook the duck leg in his hand.


    "You are the big shiny duck leg."


    Then she ate up the duck in three or two, leaving only a bare duck bone.


    "And the emperor is this duck bone. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He must not be your opponent!"


    Then she broke the duck bone in two.


    Although her action was a little silly, his Highness the prince brought his own two meter thick filter. He didn''t think she was stupid at all, but felt inexplicably cute.


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked.


    "Is the duck delicious?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "delicious!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her meaningfully: "but you just said that the duck leg was solitary. As a result, you ate the solitary in the twinkling of an eye and said that the solitary was delicious. What are you implying?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Oh, no, she seems to have been programmed.


    Luo QingHan''s hand stroked her hair and pressed it on the back of her neck.


    He leaned over and asked in a low voice, "you have eaten Gu. Should Gu also eat you?"


    Xiao Xi blushed and his heart beat: "I, I''m not delicious."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s delicious. You''ll know if you taste it alone."


    The prince tasted her carefully and gave her a sincere evaluation.


    "It tastes good, but it''s a little salty."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I doubt you''re understanding me.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Hui''s head was later found.


    Her body was buried in a coffin and parked in Yaohua palace.


    King Luo yechen, wearing white linen filial piety clothes, knelt in front of the holy throne. His eyes were full of blood and looked red.


    Bu Sheng smoke is also a filial dress.


    She knelt beside Luo yechen and accompanied him silently.


    People keep coming to offer incense and condolences to Princess Hui.


    Similar words sounded repeatedly. Luo yechen hung his head from beginning to end and didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, there is bu Sheng cigarette to help manage, so as not to make people feel impolite.


    The prince and concubine Xiao also came.

 Chapter 626

    Dressed in plain clothes, they burned incense and worshipped the spirit of Princess Hui.


    Luo yechen, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was incomparably hoarse.


    "Prince, didn''t you say you wanted to avenge me? Now only Qin Chong is dead, and there are Xiling king and Youwang?"


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "the king of Xiling has been poisoned and can''t live for 40 days. As for the Youwang, Gu has ordered someone to issue a sea arrest document and arrest the Youwang all over the country. Even if he escapes from Shengjing, he can only live in the world like a Street mouse. With his pretentious nature, it''s more painful for him than killing him."


    Hearing the speech, Luo yechen felt a little better.


    Seven days later, Princess Hui, Princess Xian and Princess Ning were buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    Luo Xinran, the fourth prince, was also mourning together.


    He was crowned king an by the emperor and died at the age of 18.


    The emperor, as an elder, could not participate in the funeral, so the prince was the one who led the princes, princesses and relatives to worship.


    One day, a Taoist priest stood on the side, dressed in a gray underworld robe, holding a dust brush in his hand, singing and reciting sacrifice words loudly.


    He read it rhythmically, both like reading poetry and singing.


    The sound floated in the imperial mausoleum, solemn and solemn.


    The prince inserted the lighted incense into the censer and quietly looked at the tombstone of King Luo Yanzhi in front of him.


    Luo Yanzhi is an introvert. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. In addition, he always has a straight face. He seems a bit gloomy, but he is extremely short-sighted.


    In the past, when he was studying at the Imperial College, the eldest prince Luo yechen often played with other princes. Luo Yanzhi would go every time, but every time he didn''t speak, so he sat quietly in the corner.


    Later, Luo QingHan was listed as the crown prince. The princes gradually alienated him, and Luo Yanzhi was no exception.


    The feelings between brothers are getting weaker and weaker.


    Last year, the crown prince was poisoned at the Queen''s birthday banquet. The queen found out that Princess Ning had a beating on her head. Luo Yanzhi was very angry and ran to find the crown prince''s trouble.


    That should be the last conversation between their brothers.


    Since then, their Brotherhood has been completely broken.


    Now Luo Yanzhi has become a cold tombstone, and all quarrels, disputes and resentments have disappeared.


    King Luo yechen suddenly said something low.


    "In fact, I should have died."


    Bu Shengyan turned to look at him and frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Luo yechen looked at the tombstone of his fourth brother and looked very complicated.


    "Did you forget?


    The Empress Dowager originally wanted me to preside over the overall situation when my father was seriously ill.


    But I gave it back for the reason of physical discomfort, and then the queen mother found her fourth younger brother.


    If I hadn''t refused at the beginning, I would have been the one the Empress Dowager sought, and I might have been the one who was killed by the rebels. "


    Bu Sheng Yan took a step towards him, held his hand quietly under the cover of his wide sleeves and whispered.


    "I was the one who refused the Empress Dowager at the beginning. If I want to bear the responsibility, I should also bear the responsibility.


    I feel very sorry for Wang An''s death, but I don''t regret it.


    Even if I do it again, I will give priority to protecting you. "


    Luo yechen held her hand back.


    In the most sad time of his life, she stayed with him.


    She was also desperate to protect him when he was in deep danger.


    She became his pillar, supporting him and preventing him from being defeated by negative emotions.


    He was lucky enough to marry her.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The second uncle and second aunt of the Gao family came to see the king of England. Before they left, they left a white and beautiful little cousin.


    It is called to let the little cousin talk with the princess and relieve the king''s grief over the loss of his mother.


    In fact, the second uncle and the second aunt just want their little cousin to be a concubine to the king of England.


    The Gao family can become an imperial merchant only by relying on imperial concubine Hui.


    Now that huifei is dead, the king of England has become the only patron of the Gao family. The best way for the Gao family to hold him tightly is marriage.


    Although the king of England is still in mourning and cannot take concubines, he can cultivate feelings with his little cousin first.


    After the three-year funeral period, the king of England will be able to round the house with his little cousin and have a good story of intimacy.


    It would be better if my little cousin could give birth to a son and a half for the king of England in the future. In this way, the Gao family can hold the king of England tightly and don''t have to worry about being robbed of the position of emperor and merchant.


    Luo yechen didn''t know the little abacus played by his second uncle and his second aunt.


    He even thought that his second uncle and his second aunt were very considerate. The palace was so big that Bu Shengyan should be very boring alone. It was also good to find someone to relieve her boredom.


    Luo yechen said to his little cousin with a smile.


    "Now that you have come, you can stay longer. There are not many other houses in our palace, but there are many houses. You can live wherever you want. You can tell me and the princess what you need. Don''t wrong yourself."


    The little cousin nodded and said yes with a shy face and a red face.


    Don''t get an expression during the whole process.


    She had her little cousin taken down.


    As soon as they left, bu Shengyan stood up, grabbed Luo yechen''s skirt and sneered.


    "How long does the Lord want people to live? Is it good to live for a lifetime?"


    Luo yechen felt ashamed of his posture.


    He struggled and said, "what are you doing? Let go and don''t let others see us like this."


    Bu Shengyan threw him away and left angrily.


    Luo yechen felt inexplicable.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Take the wrong medicine!


    The next day, bu Sheng Yan didn''t say a word to Luo yechen again.


    At first, Luo yechen tried to attract her attention and wanted to talk to her, but she ignored them all.


    One comes and two goes, and Luo yechen''s temper also comes up.


    "Ignore me, don''t you? I''ll ignore you too! Look who''s colder than who!"


    The couple were so cold at night.


    In order to show that he is a man with backbone, Luo yechen simply doesn''t go back to the bedroom and sleeps alone in the study.


    In the dead of night, he was lying alone on his bed. He couldn''t help thinking. What he thought most was Princess Hui. He felt very uncomfortable when he thought that he would never see her again.


    He tossed and turned for a long time before he fell asleep.


    At midnight, the door of the study suddenly opened.


    Luo yechen woke up immediately.


    When he saw that the person who came in was Bu Sheng Yan, he immediately closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Bu Shengyan crept to the bed and cut a big hole in the bed curtain with scissors.


    "Let the mosquito kill you. How can you sleep with your little cousin in the future?"


    Luo yechen: "


    When is he going to sleep with his cousin?!


    Bu Shengyan walked quietly.


    It''s summer now. There are many mosquitoes at night.


    Even if the house is lit with mosquito repellent incense, mosquitoes will still fly around.


    Soon, many mosquitoes were loaded into the Bed Tent along the hole.


    Luo yechen was upset by being bitten. He was about to get up and fight mosquitoes when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open again.


    He subconsciously closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 627

    Bu Sheng stood by the bed.


    She took out her needle and thread and mended the hole one by one.


    Luo yechen opened his eyes quietly.


    He was moved when he saw Bu Shengyan mending the bed curtain.


    Woo woo.


    My daughter-in-law is really a knife mouth tofu heart!


    Although she is always fierce, and I occasionally beat me, she really loves me!


    I shouldn''t have lost my temper with her.


    Luo yechen is about to open his eyes and give Bu Shengyan a affectionate hug to end their one-day cold war.


    I heard Bu Sheng smoke muttering in a low voice.


    "The mosquitoes have almost gone in. I have to sew closely so that they don''t run away."


    Luo yechen: "


    What moved ah, guilt ah, all gone in a moment.


    Who wants this broken daughter-in-law? He doesn''t want it anyway.


    When Bu Sheng Yan finished mending the hole, he looked up and saw Luo yechen staring at her angrily.


    Bu Sheng Yan didn''t panic at all, and even smiled at him.


    "Wake up?"


    Luo yechen sat up, opened the bed curtain in front of him and angrily accused:


    "I''m your husband-in-law. You don''t love me at all!"


    Although the momentum is very fierce, there is a sense of grievance in what you say.


    Bu Shengyan: "don''t you like your little cousin very much? You make her love you."


    Luo yechen was furious: "don''t mention that cousin again. I''ll have her sent back tomorrow morning!"


    Bu Sheng Yan raised his eyebrow: "so little beauty, are you willing to send it away?"


    Luo yechen thought, with her jealous posture, if he let his cousin live again, he had to be tossed and died by her.


    He speaks with righteousness and sincerity.


    "She is my cousin. Don''t act as if I want to happen to her. I''m still filial. It''s absolutely impossible to take a concubine."


    Bu Shengyan shook the scissors in his hand and said with a sneer: "after the three-year filial piety period, can you have something with her?"


    Luo yechen wanted to say something three years later, but she stopped when she saw the scissors in her hand.


    The tigress is fierce, but she can do anything.


    So he changed his words.


    "You think too much. I don''t mean that to her at all. If you don''t trust me, I''ll ask the matchmaker to find a family for her and marry her quickly."


    Bu Shengyan put down his scissors: "you don''t have to worry about other people''s marriage. You just have to take care of yourself."


    Luo yechen was secretly relieved.


    "Can I go back to my room and sleep?"


    The bed tent is full of mosquitoes. He can''t sleep anymore.


    Bu Shengyan: "the bedroom door is not tied. You can go back anytime you want."


    Luo yechen immediately jumped out of bed and went back to his bedroom with Bu Shengyan.


    Although they fell asleep together, Luo yechen seemed to have returned to normal, but he was still a little uncomfortable because it was only three days before Princess Hui was buried.


    At this time, it is impossible to round the house. They just sleep under the quilt and didn''t do anything superfluous.


    Even so, Luo yechen still felt much more secure in his heart and didn''t think like before.


    He moved quietly to bu Sheng Yan.


    Although this woman is very fierce when she is awake, she is very cute when she falls asleep.


    Early the next morning, Luo yechen asked the housekeeper to set up the carriage and send his little cousin back to his second uncle''s house.


    Bu Shengyan also specially asked people to prepare many gifts for his little cousin to take back together. The etiquette was very considerate.


    The little cousin cried when she left.


    "Why did cousin Wang Ye let me go back? Did I do something wrong?"


    Luo yechen is the most annoying woman to cry.


    He frowned and asked, "don''t you miss your parents?"


    Little cousin: "of course I want to, but I..."


    Luo yechen interrupted her: "there''s nothing, but since you miss your parents, go home and serve them.


    It''s not easy for parents to give birth to you. Now that you''ve grown up, you have to be filial to them.


    Don''t be like me. I didn''t take the care of my mother''s concubine seriously before. Now I want to repay her, but she''s gone. "


    Then he turned and left, with a very determined attitude.


    The little cousin had no choice but to get into the carriage and go home.


    ¡­¡­


    All those who participated in the rebellion were sentenced to death, with the exception of the queen of Qin.


    She conspired with the traitor to murder the emperor. She must die, but the queen of Qin has a special identity. She is the mother of a country. If she is punished for treason, she can''t hide her affair with the king of Xiling.


    At that time, people all over the world will know that the queen has put a green hat on the emperor.


    The emperor couldn''t afford to lose his face.


    He planned to pick the queen of Qin from the list of traitors, and then find another charge to quietly kill her.


    However, at this time, empress Qin proposed to see the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t want to see her, but the queen of Qin said something very important to tell him. If he didn''t see her, he would regret it.


    The emperor hesitated and decided to let the prince go to see the queen instead of him


    The prince came to the door of Jiaofang hall in a chariot.


    As the residence of the queen, Jiaofang hall has always been the dream place of all women in the harem. It represents power and status.


    But now.


    But it was surrounded by the forbidden army, and all the palace maids and eunuchs inside were dismissed.


    It''s deserted.


    No longer the glory of the past.


    The prince stepped up the steps and walked slowly into the Jiaofang hall.


    The main hall was empty and only the queen of Qin was alone.


    She was still wearing her favorite black long sleeved skirt, but her pearl hairpin jewelry was gone. She had no makeup on her face and looked very pale and haggard.


    Chains are also worn on the wrists and ankles, which will make a sound of metal collision when moving.


    When she saw the prince, she was not surprised at all.


    "I knew that the emperor would not come. Now he should be eager for me to die quickly. How can he be willing to condescend to see me again?"


    Luo QingHan seemed not to hear her talking to himself and respectfully saluted her.


    "My son and minister paid a visit to my mother."


    The queen of Qin laughed at herself: "I''m all like this. How can I afford your mother?"


    Luo QingHan: "the father emperor has not abolished your position as Queen for one day. You are the mother of your children''s ministers for one day."


    The empress of Qin Dynasty stared at him for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    "Your patience is better than your father, he is not as good as you."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "the empress Mu praised me."


    The queen of Qin Dynasty stepped forward and the metal chain dragged across the white marble ground. The sound was particularly clear in the empty hall.


    "Since you are still willing to call me queen mother, I will ask you one last thing.


    Please save Qin Xiya''s life.


    Although she is also from the Qin family, she has already married you. Now she is your concubine and has nothing to do with the Qin family. Moreover, she has not participated in the rebellion at all. She is innocent. "

 Chapter 628

    Luo QingHan asked calmly.


    "Imperial concubine Hui, imperial concubine Ning, imperial concubine Xian and the four princes did not participate in the rebellion, but they were all dead. Aren''t they innocent?


    Or, in the eyes of the empress mother, only the life of the Qin family is life.


    Other people''s lives are just grass mustard and ants, which is not worth mentioning. "


    The empress of the Qin emperor looked at him firmly: "I will repay their lives."


    Luo QingHan was noncommittal.


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "I just want the Qin family to leave a little blood. Qin Xiya is just a woman and has married a woman. Even if you keep her alive, it won''t hinder you much."


    Luo QingHan: "Qin lie and Qin Chong were killed because they were alone, and even the whole Qin family was killed. If Qin Xiya was left alive, do you think she would spend the rest of her life in peace? Or would she be desperate to seek revenge from Gu?"


    Queen Qin: "I will persuade her to give up the idea of revenge."


    "Empress mother, you have warned your ministers.


    We must do everything absolutely. We must not give the enemy a chance to fight back. The benevolence of women is absolutely unacceptable.


    I think your words are very reasonable.


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. "


    Empress Qin couldn''t speak.


    Luo QingHan: "if the empress mother has nothing else to say, her son''s minister will leave."


    Seeing that he was leaving, empress Qin quickly stopped him.


    "The king of Xiling gave me something before he left. You should be very interested in such things."


    Luo QingHan: "what is it?"


    Empress Qin looked at the eunuchs and bodyguards standing around.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand.


    Father Chang took the crowd out.


    They stood at the gate of the temple.


    The gate of the main hall is open. Father Chang can see the scene in the hall as long as he tilts his head slightly.


    He saw the empress of the Qin emperor talking, but because she was separated by a distance and her voice was very light, he couldn''t hear what she said.


    Empress Qin took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to the prince.


    Luo QingHan didn''t reach for it.


    He asked coldly, "what is this?"


    Queen Qin: "this is what the king of Xiling left before he left. I want to exchange it for Qin Xiya''s life."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s its use for me?"


    "It can help you win the throne faster."


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Xiling and his party fled all night. They were careful to avoid crowded places. Even they could only sleep in the wilderness for the night.


    Fortunately, it''s hot now. It''s cool to sleep in the wild at night.


    The only annoying thing is that there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants. Several guards have been accidentally bitten by poisonous snakes and insects and died.


    The carriage drove on a remote mountain road.


    Xie chuxue waited on the Xiling king to take medicine.


    With the growth of time, the frequency of toxic attacks is faster and faster. Even taking drugs can only slightly alleviate the pain caused by toxic hair.


    The king of Xiling asked in a dumb voice, "is there still no news from Han Li?"


    Xie chuxue worried: "No."


    Han Li is their well-trained martyr. He is very loyal to them and has no possibility of betrayal.


    Now they have lost contact with Han Li. There is only one possibility that Han Li is dead.


    Xiling King: "we underestimated Fang Wujiu. He should have noticed Han Li long ago. He just pretended not to know and deliberately tempted us to put down our guard. Although Han Li has excellent martial arts, he is far inferior to Fang Wujiu in mind."


    Xie chuxue pursed his lips: "I knew so. When Fang Wujiu was injured, we should take the opportunity to kill him."


    Xiling King: "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more."


    Looking at his pale face, Xie chuxue thought of the little time he had left and couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    "Father, I don''t want to see you die."


    King Xiling doesn''t want to die.


    He is full of ambition. How can he be willing to die before he can show it?!


    The king of Xiling closed his eyes and said, "go back to Xiling county first and let someone go to Nanyue to inquire about it."


    Xie chuxue''s eyes brightened: "people in the South moon are good at refining poison and raising Gu. Nine times out of ten strange poisons in the world come from the South moon. We may find a means to detoxify from the South moon."


    Nanyue is a small border country in the south of Dasheng Dynasty.


    That place is very remote. It belongs to the uncivilized southern barbarian land and is extremely exclusive.


    It''s a little difficult to deal with them, but Xie chuxue believes that Nanyue people will be willing to help as long as they give enough benefits.


    There is a long way to go. It''s too boring to sit. Xie chuxue turns to ask about another curious thing for a long time.


    "Father, what did you leave to the queen when you left the palace?"


    King Xiling said, "it was a letter written by the former Emperor before his death."


    Xie chuxue became more and more curious: "is it the last imperial edict?"


    "No, the first emperor left in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to make a last edict."


    Xie chuxue frowned and looked puzzled: "but I remember the imperial edict when the emperor succeeded to the throne."


    Speaking of this, the king of Xiling couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and showing a mocking smile.


    "The edict is false."


    Xie chuxue was surprised: "is it fake?"


    "The imperial edict was written by Qin lie imitating the handwriting of the former Emperor, and the seal of the jade seal on it was also stamped by the sixth prince himself. King Chen Liu and I were responsible for handing over the false imperial edict to the cabinet. After the elders confirmed it, the Imperial Academy drafted an edict to announce to the world. The sixth Prince naturally ascended the throne and became the new emperor."


    As a famous calligrapher, Qin lie not only wrote well, but also had a first-class ability to imitate others'' handwriting.


    Qin Xiya''s ability to imitate handwriting was learned from Qin lie.


    Even the joint examination of the six cabinet elders failed to find out any clues about the imperial edict.


    So far, the imperial edict has been placed in the ancestral temple. No one knows that it is false except those present at that time.


    Xie chuxue didn''t expect such a secret.


    She followed the thought of King Xiling and couldn''t help asking.


    "If the imperial edict is false, is there a problem with the death of the former Emperor?"


    King Xiling: "what do you say?"


    Xie chuxue only feels afraid of thinking carefully.


    "What is the letter you left to the queen?"


    The king of Xiling slowly told the story.


    "That''s a secret letter from the former Emperor to the Duke of Chang.


    At that time, the former Emperor was seriously ill. He realized that there was something wrong with the pill he took every day. He suspected that someone bribed the Taoist priest to murder him.


    The first person he suspected was the sixth prince.


    But the first emperor was too ill to get up. In addition, a large number of supporters gathered around the sixth prince at that time. It was difficult to punish the sixth prince.


    So the first emperor wrote to Duke Chang to help collect the criminal evidence of the six princes.


    Duke Chang was the first emperor''s uncle and the last Secretary of Dali temple. It is reasonable to leave this matter to him.


    Unfortunately, this letter was cut off by me before it was sent out of the palace.


    After reading the contents of the letter, I knew that the former Emperor had doubts about the sixth prince.


    But I did not report the matter to the sixth prince, but quietly left the secret letter. "

 Chapter 629

    At first, the Xiling King left the secret letter in order to leave a way back for himself. If the sixth Prince failed to seize power, he could rely on the letter to clear his suspicion and put all the charges on the sixth prince.


    Later, the sixth prince ascended the throne successfully and began to persecute those meritorious officials who helped him. The king of Xiling didn''t want to wait to die and began to plan a rebellion.


    Together with Qin Zhong, he launched a palace rebellion and forced the emperor to give up his seat to the second prince.


    But the king of Xiling knew very well.


    With the emperor''s greed for the throne, he can''t easily give up the throne.


    So King Xiling privately prepared a backup plan.


    If the emperor insisted on not giving way, he would kill him directly.


    Afterwards, the king of Xiling made public the secret letter written by the former Emperor to the Duke of Chang, so that everyone knew that the emperor was an animal who could ruthlessly poison his biological father for the sake of the throne.


    And they killed the emperor, just acting for heaven.


    In that way, they will occupy the moral commanding height. Even if the Chinese courtiers are not convinced, they can find a reason to turn back.


    It''s a pity.


    The palace change failed.


    The prince led a large army into the palace. The king of Xiling had to flee in a hurry to save his life.


    Thinking of this, the king of Xiling felt a burst of tightness in his heart.


    After years of planning, he saw that victory was close at hand, but in the end he was on the verge of success.


    Today, not only is Qin dead, but the military power has been recovered by the emperor, and even those Eyeliner he arranged in the palace has been cleaned up.


    Years of planning fell short!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pepper room.


    Empress Qin looked at the prince in front of him and whispered,


    "As long as you publish this letter, everyone will know the emperor''s crime of killing his father and seizing the throne. Then you can use this as an excuse to drive the emperor off the throne, and then you will inherit the throne."


    Luo QingHan took the letter in her hand, unfolded the letter paper and read it from beginning to end.


    "This is not the handwriting of the former Emperor."


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "the first emperor was too ill to get up from bed at that time. He certainly couldn''t write a letter. This letter should be written by someone else. Although it wasn''t written by the first emperor himself, it has the private seal of the first emperor on it, which is enough to prove his authenticity."


    Luo QingHan looked at the letter in his hand and said nothing. It seemed that he was weighing the pros and cons.


    Queen of the Qin Emperor: "it''s not a loss for you to exchange a throne for a human life?"


    Is it not just a loss?


    It''s a lot of money!


    She believed that the prince would not refuse the good deal as long as his brain was not broken.


    Luo QingHan: "your proposal is very attractive, but I have a question. I want to ask the queen mother to answer."


    Queen Qin: "you say."


    "If people all over the world know that the son''s father won the throne by killing his father, then the father will have no qualification to inherit the throne. Since the father can''t inherit the throne, do I, as his son, still have the right to inherit the throne?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor was speechless for a moment.


    Luo QingHan: "although his father''s brothers are gone, he still has several younger brothers.


    When my father succeeded to the throne, those younger brothers were still young and not sensible.


    But now they have married and established their own businesses, and have their own power in their respective fiefs.


    Do you think they will give up if they know that the throne of their father''s emperor is not right?


    At that time, in order to compete for the throne, the vassal kings all over the country will fight with each other. There will be war smoke everywhere in the Dasheng Dynasty. I don''t know how many innocent people will die for it.


    My mother may think the lives of the people are as cheap as grass mustard, but my son minister doesn''t want the people all over the world to die for my own selfish desires. "


    When he said this, he tore the letter paper to pieces.


    The queen of Qin opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "you!"


    Luo QingHan let go and let the pieces of paper fall in succession.


    "Didn''t the empress just boast about her son''s patience? In that case, how can your son live up to your expectations? Don''t you wait a few more years? My son is still young and can afford to wait."


    The queen of Qin wanted to say something more, but the crown prince didn''t give her this opportunity.


    He turned directly and walked away without looking back.


    Behind him came the cry of empress Qin.


    "I''ve raised you for many years. Even if we didn''t have a mother son relationship before, at least we still have the grace of raising you? Can''t you look up to this kindness and leave the last blood for the Qin family?!"


    Luo QingHan steps.


    He looked back at the Qin emperor and said coldly.


    "It seems that you only remember the kindness of raising, but forget the Revenge of killing your mother."


    Empress Qin: "Shen Zhaoyi was killed by the emperor. I just sent a cup of poisonous wine for the emperor."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s the difference? Aren''t they all murderers?"


    The empress of the Qin emperor was stifled.


    Luo QingHan: "I have paid you back for your upbringing for so many years without seeking revenge from you. As for others, don''t be paranoid."


    Then he took back his sight and strode out of the Jiaofang hall.


    The empress of Qin quickly chased after him, and the chain made a harsh sound on the white marble floor.


    She cried eagerly.


    "You can be kind to those unknown civilians. Why can''t you be a little more kind to my adoptive mother?"


    However, this time, the door was closed.


    Jiaofangdian fell into a dead silence again.


    In the open and dark hall, only the queen of Qin Dynasty was left.


    She fell to the ground in despair.


    There are scattered pieces of paper around.


    She picked up one and her eyes grew red.


    Tears rolled down and fell silently on her dress.


    Qin family, it''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince went to reply to the emperor.


    The emperor leaned on the soft couch and his face was still very pale.


    Wan Jieyu knelt gracefully on the collapsed side and gently beat the emperor''s legs.


    The emperor asked, "what did the queen say?"


    Luo QingHan: "the empress wants to ask her son to raise his hand and leave some blood for the Qin family."


    The emperor heard this and smiled gently.


    "Why didn''t they think of raising their hand to others when the Qin family was domineering? Now they have come to this point. They are responsible for it. You don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Luo QingHan: "I understand."


    At this time, Ganfu came in with a large box full of memorials.


    "Your Majesty, this is the memorial sent by the cabinet today."


    The emperor stayed in Weiyang palace for recuperation because of his illness, and all the court meetings were pushed.


    The morning meeting may not be held, but the memorial cannot be undone.


    Every day, countless memorials fly to Shengjing like snowflakes from all over the country, and then submit them to the cabinet through six ministries. After screening by the cabinet, they are finally presented to the emperor.


    The emperor frowned: "Why are there so many memorials today?"


    Gan Fu accompanied him carefully and said, "there have been a lot of things recently. I hope your majesty can bear more."


    In fact, the number of memorials sent to the emperor before was no less than this, but in the past, the emperor was strong, working eight hours a day was a little fun, and occasionally he could work an extra shift.

 Chapter 630

    But not now.


    The remaining poison in the emperor''s body was not clear, his body was weak and his energy was not as good as before.


    Let him work for eight hours now, but let him work for two hours. He feels tired.


    But even if you are tired, you still have to do the work.


    The emperor sat up with the help of Wan Jieyu and began to read the memorial.


    Luo QingHan retreated silently.


    At noon, the prince went to the Qingge hall for dinner as usual.


    Now it''s hot and Xiao Xixi doesn''t want to eat hot food, so Baoqin prepares cold noodles for her.


    In the middle is a large basin of cool water, surrounded by more than a dozen kinds of dishes and different flavors of sauces.


    Xiao Xixi will mix whatever flavor of noodles she wants, and the side dishes will be added with her.


    She first mixed the prince with a bowl of light and refreshing cold noodles, and then mixed herself with a bowl of super spicy cold noodles.


    Xiao Xixi held a big bowl, worded noodles hard, and ate his mouth full of spicy oil.


    While eating noodles, Luo QingHan said what happened after he went to see the Qin emperor this morning.


    Xiao Xi swallowed the food in his mouth and gave him a thumbs up: "Your Highness, well done!"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you feel too impulsive?"


    Xiao Xi clenched his small fist: "no, I think your highness who can stick to his heart and not be moved by foreign things is super handsome!"


    In order to show her admiration for the crown prince, she wiped the hot oil on her mouth, leaned over and took a sip on his face.


    Seeing this, Duke Chang and Baoqin, who stood next to him, quickly turned around and pretended that they didn''t see anything.


    Tut Tut, concubine Xiao is less and less reserved. She can hold the prince at will.


    The prince, who has always been cold and indifferent, didn''t say anything about her.


    Xiao Xi sat back and continued to eat noodles.


    Luo QingHan touched his kissed cheek and smiled.


    It feels good to have someone who will always support you.


    Until the prince left the Qingge hall, there was still a wisp of faint smile in his mouth.


    Father in law Chang accidentally caught a glimpse of that smile and understood in his heart that the prince was so happy because of concubine Xiao.


    Although concubine Xiao is lazy, greedy and always likes to say irrelevant words, the crown prince just eats her.


    But then again, since concubine Xiao was favored, the prince''s mood has become more and more rich. He will quarrel with concubine Xiao from time to time. When eating, he won''t only eat a little as before. He seems to have a little more human fireworks.


    The former crown prince was like a delicate and beautiful doll.


    Now the crown prince is a living person.


    The Qin family was copied and destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 300 members of the Qin family, including Qin Xiya, who had married into the East Palace, were all executed.


    On the same day, the empress of Qin Dynasty hanged herself in the pepper room with the three foot white silk sent by the emperor.


    It was twenty days after the king of Xiling learned of the death of the empress Qin.


    At this time, there are still ten days to go from Xiling county.


    The king of Xiling covered his chest and looked ugly.


    Seeing this, Xie Chu hurriedly fed him medicine.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Xiling had just finished his medicine, and he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if he had been poured into a large basin of boiling water.


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of black blood!


    Xie chuxue exclaimed, "father!"


    When the coachman heard the news, he stopped the carriage immediately.


    All the guards drew close to the carriage.


    The shouting of Xie chuxue kept coming out of the carriage.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Doctor, call the doctor!"


    The guards looked at each other.


    Where can I find a doctor in this wilderness?


    A confidant came forward and opened the curtain of the car. He saw the king of Xiling with his eyes closed and black blood on his mouth. His face was white and blue, and his breath was weak. It looked very bad.


    They quickly took King Xiling to find a doctor.


    As a result, the king of Xiling stopped breathing halfway before the doctor found it.


    The carriage stopped slowly.


    Xie chuxue lay on the body of King Xiling and cried out of breath.


    The guards gathered around the carriage in silence.


    At this time, Luo Yunxuan got down from another carriage.


    He looked at the body of the Xiling king in the car and laughed silently.


    Xie chuxue just looked up and saw his smile. He suddenly got angry and pointed to him.


    "Your father''s medicine was poisoned. You must have done it!"


    Hearing this, the guards immediately pulled out their swords and surrounded Luo Yunxuan.


    Luo Yunxuan took his time to tunnel.


    "King Xiling doesn''t live long. I''m just giving him pleasure. If you want to live, you have to listen to me next."


    Xie chuxue scolded with red eyes: "what are you? A lost dog, how dare you want to order us?!"


    Luo Yunxuan: "I''m a lost dog. How much better are you than me? The king of Xiling failed to revolt. Even if he could escape back to Xiling County, the court would certainly send a large army to suppress it. How many people can you Xiling County add up? Can you compete with the army of the court?"


    Xie chuxue couldn''t answer, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Luo Yunxuan looked at the guards around and calmly asked, "you are all from Xiling county. There should be many relatives and friends in Xiling county. Can you bear to see them die under the iron hoof of the imperial army?"


    The guards were silent.


    Xie chuxue wiped away the tears on her face, and her voice was still a little crying: "what do you want to say?"


    Luo Yunxuan is not slow.


    "I want you to understand that a half dead Xiling king can''t save you, let alone Xiling county. If you want to escape this disaster, you have to listen to me."


    Xie chuxue looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?"


    Luo Yunxuan: "first of all, you have to tell me where my mother is?"


    Xie chuxue: "as I told you, rou bin has been sent to Xiling county. You can see her when you get to Xiling County..."


    Luo Yunxuan interrupted her: "don''t fool me with this. I don''t believe it. What did you do to my mother imperial concubine? Where is she now? I want to see her immediately!"


    Xie chuxue looked at the Xiling king who had no breath in front of her eyes, hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to tell the truth.


    "We did send Rou bin to Xiling County, but Rou bin was too weak and died of an emergency halfway."


    Luo Yunxuan opened his eyes and froze in place. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    In fact, as early as the time when King Xiling and Xie chuxue refused to let him see Rou pin, he could already guess that something might have happened to Rou pin.


    But now hearing the bad news with his own ears, he still felt very sad.


    Although roubin is timid and can''t bring him too much protection and help, he can only fight for everything he wants, but the heart that roubin loves him is true.


    Now the soft concubines are gone.


    The person who would gently tell him to dress in cold weather and eat on time is gone.


    Luo Yunxuan took a deep breath, clenched his hands into fists, and pressed down his sadness and anger.


    "When did it happen? Where''s her body?"


    Xie chuxue pursed her lower lip: "she left five days ago. I asked someone to bury her. She was probably buried in the area of Tonghu mountain. I don''t know the specific location."


    Luo Yunxuan looked at her with red eyes for a while, and then said in a dumb voice.


    "You go to the nearby villages and towns to buy a coffin, bury the body of the Xiling king, and then continue on your way."

 Chapter 631

    When he promised to cooperate with Xiling king, Luo Yunxuan knew that he was seeking skin for the tiger.


    But in order to get the throne, he still felt a risk.


    It was when the king of Xiling threatened Luo Yunxuan with a soft concubine that he really made Luo Yunxuan kill the king of Xiling.


    Especially later, the king of Xiling deliberately concealed the whereabouts of Rou''s concubines, which doubled Luo Yunxuan''s killing intention.


    He noticed that the king of Xiling had to take medicine every day, and all those medicines were kept by Xie chuxue himself.


    In order to hide from Xie chuxue, Luo Yunxuan spent a lot of time before he succeeded in poisoning those drugs.


    Now the king of Xiling is dead.


    The rest were headless.


    Even if Xie chuxue is a bit smart, she is just an adopted daughter.


    The people under the king of Xiling will certainly not obey her, and the big families in Xiling county will not listen to her as a female doll.


    Finally, her only choice was to cooperate with Luo Yunxuan.


    They are now grasshoppers tied to a rope, and neither can get rid of the other.


    The party continued on their way with the coffin containing the body of the Xiling king.


    Ten days later.


    They finally entered Xiling county.


    People in Xiling county were terrified when they learned that the king of Xiling was dead.


    Luo Yunxuan, with the help of Xie chuxue, received the forces and assets left by the king of Xiling as soon as possible before others reacted.


    The local big families originally had a problem with Luo Yunxuan, a foreign boy, and wanted to drive him out, but later they didn''t know what means Luo Yunxuan used to press all the big families down.


    When the 100000 troops of the imperial court arrived in Xiling County, Luo Yunxuan had become the most important person in Xiling county.


    Xiling county can only gather up 60000 people.


    It is far from the 100000 troops sent by the imperial court.


    Someone in Xiling County proposed to surrender to the imperial court, which was rejected by Luo Yunxuan.


    He has been accused of rebellion. If he defected, the crown prince must find a way to kill him!


    Luo Yunxuan pressed one hand on the map of Xiling county and looked Yin.


    "The war has not yet started, and the winner is not certain!"


    From the beginning of the war, Xiling county was at a disadvantage and lost four cities in two days.


    Just when everyone thought that the imperial army would be overwhelming and attack the Yellow Dragon, the troops in Xiling County suddenly doubled!


    Then came the crazy counterattack!


    The war reports were rushed back to Shengjing.


    After a period of careful recuperation, the emperor felt a little better.


    His mood also improved.


    Unfortunately, his good mood did not last long, but was destroyed by the war report from Xiling county.


    "Your Majesty, the army sent by the imperial court to Xiling county to catch the rebels was intercepted. Our army broke through four enemy cities, but soon the rebels gathered a large number of troops to make a surprise attack on our army. Our army lost the enemy, more than half of the dead and wounded, and 50000 people left in a hurry."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy: "Xiling county has only 60000 troops and horses. The imperial court sent a whole 100000 troops and horses. How can they be defeated? What''s the problem?"


    The five old cabinet members looked at each other, looking like they wanted to talk and stop.


    The emperor slapped the table and said, "speak quickly!"


    An old cabinet member hurriedly answered truthfully.


    "Report back to your majesty. According to the war report sent back, Xiling county now has far more than 60000 troops, at least more than 100000 visually."


    The emperor couldn''t believe it: "how can Xiling county have so many soldiers?"


    Although Xiling county can temporarily recruit civilian men from the local area to fill the army, the civilian men without formal training have low combat power. Even if they are sent to the battlefield, they can only act as cannon fodder. They can never be as fierce and brave as the war report says.


    The garrison old man hesitated and said, "it is said that the soldiers and horses that suddenly appeared were not Dacheng people, but Liao soldiers."


    The prince, who had been standing quietly and didn''t speak, couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    "Do you mean that Xiling county is linked to the enemy country?"


    Liao has always been eyeing Dasheng Dynasty.


    Every year in autumn and winter, Liao soldiers will go to the Dasheng border to burn and loot, and many innocent people die in their hands.


    Dingbei Hou''s brother and son were killed in battle with Liao soldiers.


    The accumulated hatred over the years has long been countless.


    To Dasheng Dynasty, Liao is definitely the number one enemy!


    The emperor said angrily, "how dare the king of Xiling conspire with the enemy and betray the country?"


    Another old cabinet member warned.


    "Your Majesty, our spies found out that the king of Xiling had long died. Now the leader of Xiling county is you king."


    In other words.


    The real collaborator and traitor is Youwang Luo Yunxuan!


    The emperor opened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. He asked again in disbelief.


    "Who did you say?"


    The attic repeated with a stiff head.


    "It''s Luo Yunxuan.


    He has now accepted all the forces of the Xiling king in Xiling county.


    Before the war, our army sent someone to persuade him to surrender, but you king refused.


    You Wang insisted on going to war. Our army saw that he was stubborn and could only go to war with him. "


    The emperor seemed to have been doused with a basin of cold water.


    The original burning anger was completely extinguished, leaving only a bone chilling feeling.


    He never thought that his favorite son not only betrayed him, but also betrayed the whole Dasheng dynasty!


    His son, who has high hopes, has not only become a traitor, but also a traitor!


    The Emperor didn''t lift it up at one breath, but felt a dull pain in his chest.


    Then I got dark and fainted!


    The crowd exclaimed, "your majesty!"


    After a riot of war.


    The emperor was saved by the imperial doctor. He woke up slowly and thought of Luo Yunxuan in his heart. It was a burst of resentment and pain.


    The prince was listening to the imperial doctor about the emperor''s condition. Hearing that the emperor woke up, he immediately walked quickly to the bedside.


    "Father emperor, how are you? What''s wrong with you?"


    The emperor turned his head slowly and his eyes fell on the prince. It took a long time to say.


    "Why on earth?"


    Luo QingHan knew what he was asking, but he pretended that he didn''t understand anything and said respectfully, "what''s the father talking about?"


    The emperor looked very vicissitudes at this time, and his voice was very hoarse.


    "I don''t understand why he came to this point. Is it because I''m not good enough to him?"


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "my father is kind and kind, and is very good to everyone."


    The emperor stared at him and asked, "do you think I''m good to you?"


    Luo QingHan still said that.


    "The father treated everyone very well."


    The emperor was not satisfied with this answer. He frowned and said, "even if I am old and my eyes are hard to use, you shouldn''t perfunctory me like this. I want you to tell the truth."


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes: "everything my son said is the truth."


    The emperor frowned and his mood became worse.


    "Get out."


    "My son and Minister leave."


    The emperor looked at the back of the prince leaving and inexplicably remembered himself when he was young.


    They look very similar, but a little different.

 Chapter 632

    at night.


    Xiao Xi lay on the window lattice and looked up at the stars.


    Luo QingHan just took a bath. When he entered the house, he was still carrying hot steam.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Xiao Xi looked back at him.


    "Your Highness, I watched the stars at night and found that greedy wolf is moving closer to the future emperor star. The change of greedy wolf represents war. It moves closer to you, which means that you will be involved in this war."


    Luo QingHan came to her and looked up at the vast night sky.


    He doesn''t understand astrology and can''t see the difference between tonight''s sky and the usual sky.


    But since Xiao Xi said so, it must not be wrong.


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "Xiling County colluded with the Liao state, resulting in heavy losses to the 100000 troops sent by the imperial court. The imperial court must not give up, and will certainly send reinforcements."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him: "will your highness be sent to fight?"


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and looked at her from this angle. It seemed that her face was particularly petite and her person looked particularly clever.


    He raised his hand on her head and rubbed it gently.


    "Gu promised the king to avenge him.


    Now King Xiling and Qin Chong are dead, and only one Youwang is still alive.


    Gu had to kill him before he broke his promise to the king of England.


    Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between Gu and Youwang must be ended sooner or later.


    Even if it''s not this time, it will be the next time. I can''t hide it. "


    Facts have proved that Luo QingHan guessed right.


    Early the next morning, the emperor summoned five cabinet elders and six ministers in Weiyang palace. The crown prince Ying Wang and several other princes were also called over. Looking at this posture, we know that there are important things to discuss.


    The emperor''s health was better, but yesterday, because of his shortness of breath, his condition suddenly worsened.


    Now he can''t even get out of bed. He can only rely on the soft couch. His face is pale and his words are powerless.


    "The current situation in Xiling county is not optimistic. What do you think?"


    If you Wang had not colluded with Liao, many people would have advocated peace.


    Fighting will not only kill many people, but also cost a lot of money. Naturally, the courtiers hope not to fight without fighting.


    But now the Liao troops have invaded Xiling County, which is tantamount to introducing wolves into the house. If the Liao troops cannot be completely driven out of Xiling County, it is tantamount to giving up the whole Xiling county.


    As we all know, Liao''s wolves are ambitious. It''s not a day or two for them to covet the rich resources of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Once they have a firm foothold in Xiling County, they will certainly continue to expand their territory and further erode the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    It''s a matter of national territory. We can''t give in.


    In addition to the Minister of household crying for poverty and saying that he had no money to fight, most other people expressed support for the war.


    The emperor was not surprised by the result.


    His sight passed one by one from the crowd, and finally stopped on the prince and slowly tunneled.


    "Prince, before you led the troops to attack Shengjing City, everyone praised you as the son of heaven. With the protection of God and Buddha, you can''t enter with knives and arrows.


    If I send you to Xiling county to calm the rebellion, you must be able to repel the Liao troops and calm the rebellion, right? "


    All eyes focused on the prince.


    Luo QingHan bowed his hands slowly.


    "My ministers must do their best to live up to my father''s expectations."


    The emperor smiled with satisfaction: "very good."


    At this time, Luo yechen, king of England, suddenly jumped out.


    "Father, emperor, children and ministers volunteered to go to Xiling county to quell the chaos!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The king of England used to be a very arrogant person. He has restrained a lot since the death of Princess Hui. He hasn''t seen much trouble with him recently.


    I didn''t expect him to come out cold at this time.


    The emperor frowned, "you can''t fight. What''s the mess here?"


    Luo yechen insisted: "the prince is the main general, and his ministers can be his deputy general to help him put down the rebellion!"


    The emperor felt that Luo yechen had nothing to do when he was full. He ignored his request and directly left a sentence "I''m tired and need a rest", so he sent everyone away.


    They left Weiyang palace.


    Luo yechen catches up with the prince and is eager to tunnel.


    "Take me to Xiling county. I promise I won''t make trouble for you!"


    Luo QingHan looked at him sideways: "do you want to go to Xiling county to avenge you Wang?"


    Being revealed by a word, Luo yechen didn''t feel embarrassed, but was plausible.


    "Yes, I just want to avenge him! If he hadn''t colluded with the king of Xiling and Qin Chong to force the palace to rebel, my mother imperial concubine wouldn''t die miserably. Now that both the king of Xiling and Qin Chong are dead, there is only one him left. I''ll kill him myself to comfort the spirit of my mother imperial concubine in heaven!"


    Luo QingHan: "but my father doesn''t agree with you to go to Xiling county. I can''t disobey the emperor''s order."


    Luo yechen whispered, "you can take me quietly. I promise no one will say."


    Luo QingHan still shook his head: "no, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Gu can''t ensure that you are safe. Just stay in Shengjing. Gu will avenge your mother''s concubine."


    Luo yechen begged for a long time and couldn''t make the prince change his mind. He roared angrily.


    "In the past, when you were with me, you were always big brother and short brother. Now no one cares about big brother''s affairs, don''t you?!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    When Luo yechen returned to the king''s house, bu Shengyan saw that his cheeks were bulging with anger and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who provoked you again?"


    Luo yechen said that he wanted to go to Xiling county to calm the chaos but was rejected.


    "I''m just going to Xiling county with them. I won''t run around and interfere in military affairs. Why don''t my father, emperor and Prince just let me go? Do I make them feel unreliable?!"


    Bu Shengyan answered calmly and politely.


    "Yes, you are so unreliable."


    Luo yechen: "


    In terms of knife insertion technology, which one is better? Find the princess in the British palace!


    He covered his heart and shouted, "even you won''t help me!"


    Bu Sheng Yan looked at him for a while.


    "Do you really want to go to war with the prince?"


    Luo yechen nodded vigorously, "well, I want to go!"


    Bu Shengyan took Luo yechen to Dingbei Hou house that afternoon.


    While eating peanuts, the veteran of Dingbei Hou told Luo yechen about his experience in the battlefield.


    His storytelling skills are not very good, but his ability to describe the picture is very strong.


    Those battlefield pictures full of broken finger debris were vividly depicted by him in a few words. It was very uncomfortable to hear Luo yechen''s tumbling in his stomach.


    He tried to leave several times on the way, but he was forced by Bu Shengyan to dare not move.


    Luo yechen was forced to listen to the bloody story of the battlefield for two hours.


    In order to more vividly reflect the cruelty of the battlefield, Dingbei Hou also took off his coat and exposed those potholes and ugly scars on his body.


    When Luo yechen came out of Dingbei Hou''s house, his face was very white and his steps were vain. The whole person was not well.


    Bu Sheng Yan followed him slowly and asked calmly.


    "Does the prince still want to go to war with the prince?"


    As soon as Luo yechen heard the word "war", those bloody and cruel pictures immediately appeared in his mind, and his face turned white again.


    He waved his hand and said with difficulty.


    "No, I''m not going."

 Chapter 633

    The situation in Xiling county is very serious, and the time left for the prince to prepare is very short.


    Ink painting led the palace maids and eunuchs in the Linde hall round and round, and packed all the things that might be useful.


    Xiao Xixi originally wanted to go to Xiling county with the crown prince, but later she calculated for the crown prince that there would be danger in his war, and the danger did not come from the battlefield, but from the palace.


    In order to resolve the danger in time, Xiao Xixi decided to stay in the palace.


    She stuffed a small burden into the prince''s hand.


    "Here are a hundred amulets I made for you all night, as well as some wound medicine and antidote pills prepared by Shifu for me. You should take them well and don''t lose them."


    Luo QingHan looked at her steadily. In the depths of his eyes, there was an incomprehensible emotion surging secretly.


    "The orphan society will come back as soon as possible. You must wait for the orphan."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "HMM."


    Luo QingHan: "when Gu comes back, we will..."


    Xiao Xi immediately covered his mouth and nervously said, "don''t say such words. Once such words are said in the picture book story, nine times out of ten, there will be an accident."


    Luo QingHan smiled silently.


    He opened his rustling hand and held it tightly in his heart.


    "Gu is going to fight soon. Say something nice to make Gu happy."


    Xiao Xi looked at him with her head tilted and thought about it.


    "Do you remember you asked me a question before?"


    Luo QingHan: "huh?"


    Xiao Xixi: "when you asked me, what kind of person do you think you are? At that time, I said that what kind of person you are is up to you. In fact, the answer is very perfunctory. Now I have a better answer. Do you want to hear it?"


    Luo QingHan: "tell me."


    "You are the person I want to show off to the world, but I am reluctant to share with anyone."


    Xiao Xi said this and his face was a little hot.


    She smiled shyly.


    Luo QingHan felt the heat surging in his heart.


    The emotion hidden in the bottom of my heart is like boiling magma, as if it would gush out in the next moment.


    He asked in a low voice, "is there anything you should show off to others?"


    Xiao Xi waved her little finger and counted.


    "You are very good-looking, have a good mind and can never forget. The point is that you are very kind to me! You will tell me stories, buy me sugar gourd, let me raise pigs and vegetables in the East Palace, and fish for me personally. When I am in danger, you will stand up and protect me without hesitation..."


    The more she said, the more moved she was. She couldn''t help covering her heart and sighing.


    "I must have saved the whole world in my last life. Only in this life can I be lucky to meet such a good person as the prince!"


    Luo QingHan''s mouth involuntarily Rose: "is there no defect in your eyes?"


    Xiao Xi did not hesitate to tunnel.


    "There must be some shortcomings! For example, you are too picky to eat, you are also good at things, and your mouth is poisonous. The point is that straight men of iron and steel don''t understand romance at all! To put it bluntly, if you are not the prince, you must be single all your life with your poisoned speech style!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    With a crack, all the slowly rising pink bubbles burst.


    He said expressionless, "I didn''t know I had so many problems in your heart."


    Xiao Xi comforted, "no one is perfect. It''s understandable."


    Father Chang whispered.


    "The luggage has been packed, and the time is almost up. Your highness, it''s time to leave."


    Luo QingHan took Xiao Xixi into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Be sure to wait until you come back."


    Xiao Xixi: "when you come back, remember to bring me two boxes of snacks from the crisp incense hall."


    Luo QingHan agreed.


    He kissed Xiao Xi''s lips again, and then let her go.


    Xiao Xi watched him get into the carriage.


    The motorcade slowly drove out of the east palace.


    Other concubines of the East Palace also came to see them off.


    They knew that the prince was going to fight this time. They were all worried. The sword had no eyes on the battlefield. They wondered whether the prince could return safely?


    The prince led 80000 troops to leave Shengjing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In previous years, Mid Autumn Festival family banquets and lantern festivals were held in the palace.


    But this year, the emperor was ill and it was inconvenient to attend the banquet. In addition, the prince was still fighting on the front line. It was really difficult to make a big deal in the palace at this time.


    So with a big hand, the Empress Dowager cancelled this year''s family banquet and Lantern Festival, and rewarded a table of banquet in each palace.


    Qingge hall was also assigned to a table.


    The delicacies carefully cooked by the imperial chef are naturally incomparably delicious.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Xixi sat down on the porch with a wine pot in her arms.


    She poured a cup full of sweet scented osmanthus wine, raised her glass and said a word with a smile to the bright full moon in the sky.


    "May you win and return, my prince."


    Before long, an eight hundred mile expedited war report was sent to Shengjing.


    The war report startled the whole court.


    The war report shows that Prince Luo QingHan led 80000 troops and horses to the Liao state instead of Xiling County!


    The number of Liao troops was smaller than that in the Dasheng Dynasty. Now 50000 troops were sent to Xiling County, and only 40000 remained in the country.


    When the crown prince led 80000 troops to the border of Liao, the whole Liao was scared to death.


    The king of Liao hurriedly organized people to resist foreign enemies. At the same time, he ordered people to send a letter to the Liao soldiers far away in Xiling County, asking them to return home for support as soon as possible.


    When Dingbei Hou heard about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Highness, this move is really wonderful!"


    If the Liao people dare to attack their Xiling County, they will directly attack the Liao state!


    See who can pass who?!


    The court had mixed comments on the prince''s move.


    Some people think the prince is unique in wisdom, while others think the prince is too impulsive.


    But no matter what they say, they can''t shake the pace of the prince''s army.


    In Xiling County, 50000 Liao soldiers are wantonly burning and looting.


    They came to Xiling county not only to help the Youwang resist the Imperial Army, but also to rob more money and population.


    Youwang Luo Yunxuan obviously underestimated the greed and cruelty of these Liao soldiers.


    He thought that as long as he gave enough gold and silver, liaobing could do as agreed in advance, but he didn''t expect that liaobing was a group of robbers without a bottom line.


    After running away from the Imperial Army, they began to show their true colors and do whatever they want in Xiling county.


    Countless people were badly hurt and their families were destroyed.


    Even some local famous families failed to escape. Not only the property in the family was looted, but also the women were robbed and wasted.


    Luo Yunxuan couldn''t stop it. Almost the whole Xiling county was reduced to hell on earth.


    At this time, liaobing suddenly received a secret letter from the state of Liao and learned that Dasheng''s army was attacking the state of Liao.


    Liao soldiers reluctantly stopped and hurried back to Liao for support.


    But before they arrived in Liao, they were ambushed by the prince''s army on the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jimei people are in good health during the Dragon Boat Festival~

 Chapter 634

    The Liao army was beaten down by the prince''s army and suffered heavy losses.


    The remaining defeated soldiers fled back to Liao.


    The prince didn''t stop and ordered to continue the pursuit.


    Eighty thousand troops rushed into Liao.


    Burn and loot all the way, and return all the acts done by Liao soldiers in Dasheng.


    The territory of Liao is full of wolves.


    The Liao soldiers fought hard, and assassins joined the Sheng army to assassinate the prince.


    But no matter what means they use, they can''t hurt the prince.


    Especially when the Liao soldiers saw that the arrow was flying to the prince, but was blocked by an invisible barrier, they were all frightened.


    The scene was really incredible.


    It seems that there is a magical force protecting Prince Da Sheng.


    Although the Liao soldiers were brave, their bravery was only aimed at mortals. Obviously, the crown prince of the Dasheng Dynasty was not among mortals.


    Facing Prince Dasheng who couldn''t enter the sword and arrow, Liao Bing began to feel afraid.


    Their swords and arrows didn''t even dare to aim at Prince Da Sheng.


    The momentum of the Dasheng army was rising day by day, while the Liao army was losing ground.


    With this ebb and flow, the defeat of Liao was a foregone conclusion.


    When the prince led the army into the royal capital of Liao, the king of Liao had to lead the princes and nobles out of the city to surrender, request obedience, and took the initiative to send the seal of the king of Liao.


    The prince accepted the seal of King Liao and ordered people to return the seized gold, silver and jewelry to Shengjing together with the prisoners of war.


    The good news of the prince''s great defeat of the Liao army went back to Shengjing.


    The people were all elated, and the courtiers praised the prince.


    Even those who thought the prince was too impulsive before have changed their tone and feel that the prince has foresight.


    The troops carrying gold, silver, jewelry and Liao prisoners of war entered Shengjing and marched to the imperial palace.


    Countless people gathered on the road.


    Over the years, the Dasheng Dynasty has fought countless battles with the Liao state, but it has never entered the royal capital of the Liao state, let alone the grand occasion today.


    People just feel happy.


    Dingbei Hou was especially happy. He specially called the disabled veterans in the mansion to have a good meal in Liuguang Pavilion.


    They poured wine on the ground and drank to the dead family and robes.


    The prince led the army to withdraw from the Liao state and then turned to Xiling county.


    King Youwang is still alive, and the remaining evils of the rebels in Xiling county have not been cleared away. The war continues.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has entered winter.


    Shengjing City ushered in the first snow of this year.


    Xiao Xi put on a thick coat and skirt.


    She sat cross legged on a cushion, holding a heater in one hand and playing cards in the other.


    Concubine Li sat on her left and Yao zhaoxun sat on her right.


    The three are fighting the landlord.


    In this game, concubine Li was the landlord. She proudly shook a card in her hand: "I only have the last card left."


    Yao zhaoxun''s cards are not good. She can only turn her head to see concubine Xiao, hoping that concubine Xiao can pull back the situation.


    Concubine Xiao lived up to her expectations, first a series of shunzi, the last two three generations, and the card in her hand was gone.


    Imperial concubine Li threw the playing cards in her hand onto the table, powerless and furious.


    "Ah, why did I lose again?"


    She touched her purse. It was empty.


    Xiao Xixi knew she had lost again when she looked at her like that.


    Yao zhaoxun has learned enough lessons. Now she is very cautious in playing cards and always follows concubine Xiao as a farmer. Although she still won less than concubine Xiao, she also won some money. She is very lucky compared with concubine Li.


    Xiao Xi smelled the smell in the air and knew that it was roasted sweet potato that could be eaten.


    She quickly asked Baoqin to dig out the sweet potatoes buried in the brazier.


    The delicious roasted sweet potatoes were put on the table.


    Xiao Xixi asked concubine Li to eat with Yao zhaoxun.


    While disliking the roasted sweet potato as a rough food on the table, concubine Li couldn''t control her claws and chose the largest roasted sweet potato.


    Peel the sweet potato and bite it down.


    It smells good!


    Xiao Xi asked while eating, "how many kilograms do you have now?"


    Concubine Li''s action of eating sweet potato was stiff.


    Before, in order to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, Li Xifei lost weight crazily and finally lost weight.


    But then she began to fly herself, eat and drink wantonly, and her weight soared again.


    Now she has become a ball again.


    Concubine Li''s Willow eyebrows stood upright, and her white fat face wrinkled like a big meat steamed stuffed bun.


    "Do you care?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "do you know what is the most disloyal in the world?"


    Concubine Li sensed that what she would say next would not be good, so she immediately shut up.


    However, Yao zhaoxun asked curiously according to his strong thirst for knowledge.


    "What is it?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "the most disloyal thing in the world is money. If we go out together, we will go into others'' pockets in the twinkling of an eye."


    Then she did not forget to take a meaningful look at imperial concubine Li.


    Princess Li side: "


    She thought of her empty purse and was speechless.


    Xiao Xi asked again, "do you know what is the most loyal in the world?"


    Yao zhaoxun continued to support with due diligence: "what is it?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the most loyal nature is fat. You can''t shake it off anyway."


    Imperial concubine Li: "I doubt you are understanding me."


    Xiao Xixi: "be confident and remove the first three words."


    Princess Li side: "


    Until she left Qingge hall, concubine Li''s face was still black.


    She secretly vowed that she would not come to Qingge hall again this month!


    Because of the absence of the prince, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Bai rarely go out, and others are also very calm.


    The whole East Palace was unusually calm and peaceful.


    Gossip expert Yao zhaoxun can''t find anything recently. He feels very empty. He often comes to chat with concubine Xiao. If he meets concubine Li, the three will come together to play cards.


    Each time it ended with concubine Li losing everything and then concubine Xiao leaving angrily.


    Yao zhaoxun has always wondered what is the relationship between concubine Xiao and concubine Li?


    What if they have a good relationship? It doesn''t look like it. After all, Princess Li doesn''t have a good face every time she sees Princess Xiao.


    What about their bad relationship? But concubine Li came to play cards with concubine Xiao every three or five times.


    Woman, it''s hard to understand!


    Time passes day by day.


    Seeing the end of the year approaching, the palace began to prepare for the new year.


    Xiao Xixi''s biggest idea for the new year is to have a lot of delicious snacks.


    On New Year''s Eve, the Empress Dowager asked people to have a reunion dinner in the country Pavilion, and all the concubines, princesses and princesses of the palaces were present.


    Even the sick emperor came.


    He was accompanied by a Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest was valued by the emperor. He was not only given a seat by the emperor, but also close to the position of the emperor.


    You know, the seats here are arranged according to status.


    The closer to the main seat, the higher the status.

 Chapter 635

    The Taoist priest wore a dark blue Taoist robe and brushed the dust in his hand. He looked like he was in his 40s, but his hair was all white.


    Probably out of intuition, Xiao Xi thought the Taoist was not simple.


    Unfortunately, she was far away from the Taoist''s seat. She couldn''t observe him at a close distance. She could only stare at him from a distance.


    The Taoist priest always smiles. He also has demeanor when eating and drinking. He looks like a dog.


    The Empress Dowager instinctively rejected all Taoists because he indulged in seeking immortals in his later years.


    At this time, when she saw a Taoist beside the emperor, the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything, but she was dissatisfied. She planned to find a chance to beat the Taoist, so as not to let the emperor follow in the footsteps of the first emperor.


    The emperor was in poor health, had no appetite and didn''t eat much. He just sat for a while and slowly got up and left the table with the help of others.


    He looked a lot older now, and his hair was more than half white. Even if he only walked a few steps, he had to be supported by someone.


    The Taoist followed the emperor.


    After the reunion dinner, they left the country Pavilion.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi got into the sedan chair, she was stopped by Princess Bai.


    "Sister Xiao, they all go back to the east palace. Why don''t we go together?"


    The road is so wide that you can''t stop others from leaving. Xiao Xi answered, "it''s up to you."


    Two sedans drove forward side by side.


    It''s very cold in winter, and the temperature will be lower at night.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi is well dressed and has a heater in her hand. It''s not very cold.


    The sedan chair shook gently, making her a little sleepy.


    She couldn''t help yawning.


    The white side imperial concubine sighed: "it has been half a year since the prince left, but the prince hasn''t come back, and I don''t know how he is living outside?"


    Her voice was as soft and weak as ever. It was OK at ordinary times. At this time, it was almost scattered by the cold wind.


    Xiao Xixi was trying to fight against the sleepy insect. She asked a question without hearing her clearly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Princess Bai repeated what she had just said.


    Xiao Xixi: "can''t you speak louder? The wind is so strong that you can''t hear clearly."


    The white side imperial concubine had to raise the volume and shouted at her.


    "I want to ask you if there is any news about the prince..."


    Before she finished, a cold wind blew in her face and poured it into her open mouth.


    Her words came to an abrupt end.


    She was choked by the cold wind and coughed until her face turned white.


    Willow catkins asked nervously, "what''s the matter with your mother? Has the old problem been made again?"


    With that, she took out the medicine bottle and prepared to give medicine to Princess Bai.


    The white side imperial concubine pushed away her hand and said hoarsely, "I''m fine. I just choked a little wind to go in."


    Willow catkins clapped her back quickly to help her go smoothly.


    While their master and servant were busy, concubine Xiao''s sedan chair had gone away.


    When Princess Bai raised her head and went to see Princess Xiao again, she found that Princess Xiao had long disappeared.


    Princess Bai hated that she couldn''t get the information she wanted.


    "This concubine Xiao must have been intentional just now. She just doesn''t want to disclose the prince''s news to me."


    Liu Xu didn''t understand: "how do you know that concubine Xiao has news about the prince?"


    The white side imperial concubine pursed her lower lip and didn''t want to answer this question.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that concubine Xiao in the East Palace is the most favored. Once the prince goes for half a year, he will certainly miss concubine Xiao in the palace. Maybe he will send someone to send a message to concubine Xiao quietly.


    In fact, Xiao Xi did receive a letter.


    But the letter was delivered to her on the ninth day of the first month.


    It was early winter when the prince wrote this letter. When the letter was sent to Xiao Xi, the years had passed.


    Xiao Xi had to sigh again that the communication speed in ancient times was too slow.


    The letter described some of his recent situation.


    He naturally picked it up and said that he didn''t mention such things as being in danger or injured.


    The prince also said that he was about to celebrate his 20th birthday and reminded Xiao Xixi to prepare a birthday present for him.


    He made a remark at the end of the letter¡ª¡ª


    No turtles! No living creatures!


    Xiao Xi touched Luo Xiaoxi, who was lying around pretending to be dead, and muttered.


    "How lovely the tortoise is. Why doesn''t he want a tortoise? I wanted to give him another tortoise. I can find you a companion."


    Luo Xiaoxi lay motionless on the carpet, as if she had lost her soul.


    Recently, in addition to eating, sleeping, playing cards and reading scripts, Xiao Xi has another task every day, that is, preparing birthday gifts for the crown prince.


    On her birthday last year, the prince personally carved a kitten seal for her.


    She still hangs that seal around her neck and carries it close to her every day.


    Xiao Xixi decided to reciprocate and send a seal to the prince.


    She specially found a good white jade and began to carve seals.


    As a result, I worked hard for several days and failed to carve a decent chapter.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the white jade carved into an irregular object in his hand, thought carefully, and decided to give up the arduous task of carving chapters.


    She polished the white jade into a round buckle.


    She originally wanted to make a concentric buckle, but the difficulty was too high. She couldn''t finish it. She had to step back and get a round buckle.


    This round buckle looks more circular than the general ring pendant. At first glance, it looks like a doughnut just out of the pot.


    Xiao Xixi polished the white jade doughnut, then made a complex with a blue string, put on the white jade doughnut and made a white jade pendant.


    She looked around and was very satisfied.


    Xiao Xixi put away the white jade pendant and ran out to shout at the Baoqin.


    "I want doughnuts!"


    What is a doughnut?


    Xiao Xixi described the practice, shape and taste of doughnuts.


    Baoqin probably had a score in her heart: "wait a minute, slave and maid, go and study it."


    It is not difficult to make doughnuts. After careful study by chef Baoqin, he soon made doughnuts in Xiao Xi''s memory.


    Xiao Xi bites it down. It''s soft and sweet. It''s delicious!


    Today, Yao zhaoxun came again.


    Xiao Xixi pushed the plate with doughnuts in front of her and asked her to try it.


    No woman does not love sweets, and Yao zhaoxun is no exception.


    She was immediately attracted by the sweet smell of doughnuts, picked up one and tasted it.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is it delicious?"


    Yao zhaoxun nodded hard: "it''s delicious!"


    Doughnuts are delicious, but they are easy to get fat. Yao zhaoxun doesn''t want to be a plate like Princess Li. He stops after eating one.


    She took a sip of hot tea and breathed out slowly.


    It''s so comfortable to drink hot tea and eat dessert in winter!


    Xiao Xixi is not afraid of getting fat and continues to eat doughnuts happily.


    Yao zhaoxun: "do you remember the Taoist priest followed by the emperor on New Year''s Eve?"

 Chapter 636

    As soon as Xiao Xixi heard her signature gossip, she knew that she must have something to explode next, so she responded accordingly.


    "Yes, what happened to him?"


    Yao zhaoxun: "I heard that his Taoist name is empty Zen."


    Xiao Xi could not help but make complaints about it: "this name is more like a Buddhist horn."


    Yao zhaoxun agreed: "who said no, if I hadn''t seen him with my own eyes, I really thought he was a monk just by listening to his name."


    Xiao Xi motioned her to go on.


    Yao zhaoxun: "now the emperor trusts him and takes him with him all day. It is said that he returns to the emperor to refine pills."


    Xiao Xixi: "what pill?"


    Yao zhaoxun shook his head: "I don''t know. It should be a pill that can make the body healthier."


    It is well known that the emperor''s body is weakening day by day. All the methods that the imperial doctors can use have been used. The emperor''s condition has never improved. With the emperor''s character, he must be unwilling to give up.


    He probably thought that since medical skills didn''t work, he asked God to worship Buddha.


    A dead horse may be useful as a living horse doctor?


    Yao zhaoxun then said, "the Empress Dowager should have an opinion on the empty Zen. She beat the empty Zen twice. After the emperor knew this, the emperor asked the Empress Dowager not to interfere in her own affairs, which made the Empress Dowager very angry, and the mother and son broke up unhappily."


    The emperor is not a fool. Empty Zen can help the emperor in front of the empress dowager, which is enough to show that empty Zen has real skills.


    Xiao Xixi became more and more curious about the origin and purpose of empty Zen.


    "Do you know where the empty Zen comes from?"


    Yao zhaoxun: "I''ve heard that he came from the Xuanmen. I''ve never heard of a Taoist temple called the Xuanmen. He shouldn''t be lying."


    Xiao Xixi felt a little moved when she heard the word Xuanmen.


    "Do you know where he lives now?"


    Yao zhaoxun: "I heard that he lives in Sanqing temple now."


    Sanqing temple is the largest Taoist temple in Shengjing city. It is no surprise that the emperor will live there to the extent that empty Zen is valued by the emperor.


    Xiao Xi decided to go to Sanqing temple in person.


    The prince gave her a token before leaving. As long as she took the token, she could leave the palace at any time.


    Early this morning, she put on civilian clothes and took a carriage out of the palace.


    Accompanied by Shang Kui, deputy commander of Yulin army.


    Zhao Xian followed the prince to Xiling county. Now Yulinjun is under the control of Shang Kui.


    As the largest Taoist temple in Shengjing, Sanqing temple is blessed by the royal family and has a long reputation. Naturally, there is no shortage of believers. An endless stream of people come here to burn incense and pray every day.


    Xiao Xixi directly found Taoist Tianyi, the leader of Sanqing temple.


    Taoist Tianyi had a cooperative relationship with the crown prince, so he was a person of the crown prince''s school.


    When he learned that the crown prince''s side imperial concubine came to him, he naturally entertained him warmly.


    Xiao Xi didn''t beat around the bush with him and explained his intention directly.


    "Does Kong Chan live with you?"


    A Taoist nodded: "yes, he is attached to our Sanqing temple. We are responsible for food and accommodation."


    The so-called affiliation is just a name in Sanqing temple.


    Taoist Tianyi shows that empty Zen is not a person of Sanqing temple.


    Xiao Xixi: "how is he?"


    One day a Taoist smiled and said, "people are naturally good. They are well-informed and gentle in dealing with people. Even if they are valued by the emperor, they still don''t have any airs."


    In fact, he doesn''t like empty Zen.


    Obviously, he was the leader of Sanqing temple, but the emperor paid attention to an empty Zen killed halfway.


    This made him feel a little unbalanced.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know the little Jiujiu in Taoist Tianyi''s heart. She thought about it and asked again.


    "Do you know the origin of empty Zen?"


    Taoist Tianyi saw that concubine Xiao was very interested in empty Zen, and concubine Xiao was the prince''s favorite concubine. The reason why she came to investigate empty Zen was probably inspired by the prince.


    So Taoist Tianyi came slowly without concealing.


    "He said he came from the Xuanmen. Don''t you know it? It''s a secluded sect. It''s said that everyone in the Xuanmen has great skills. I''ve heard a lot about the Xuanmen, but I''m not lucky to see the style of the Xuanmen with my own eyes. The former Emperor once spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to find the decline of the Xuanmen, but I still haven''t got any clues."


    At this point, a yearning color appears on the face of heaven and man.


    That look is familiar.


    In the past, when she was in high school, those female students around her would show such a crazy look when they were chasing stars.


    Xiao Xi is in a delicate mood.


    She didn''t expect that the Taoist priest was still the brain powder of Xuanmen.


    I''m still chasing stars when I''m old. It''s great!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tian Yichang thought she wasn''t interested in these things, so he shifted the topic to empty Zen.


    "Kong Chan said he came from Xuanmen, but I didn''t believe it."


    Xiao Qixi: "why?"


    Tianyi Zhengyan said, "Xuanmen is a sect of hidden world. What is hidden world? It''s hiding outside the secular world. I think the former Emperor spent so much energy to find the whereabouts of Xuanmen, but the people in Xuanmen still didn''t show up. This shows that Xuanmen doesn''t disdain to participate in the secular world, but the empty Zen took the initiative to approach the emperor, which is contrary to the principle of Xuanmen."


    Xiao Xixi looked at him like this and thought of those female classmates in high school again. When they were stigmatized by others, they reacted like this with tianyichang.


    She asked, "can you show me where Kong Zen lives?"


    Empty Zen goes into the palace to preach to the emperor every day, so he is generally not in the Taoist temple during the day.


    One day a Taoist hesitated and said, "it''s not very good."


    Xiao Xi took out an amulet from his sleeve and handed it to him: "this is my gift of thanks."


    Taoist Tianyi is a man who knows goods. He saw at a glance that the amulet was extraordinary, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Where did you get this amulet?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t care where I come from. Just tell me. Can you go to the empty Zen residence?"


    One day, Taoist priest took the amulet and put it into his clothes like a baby.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    The Sanqing temple is very large, and the internal pattern is built according to the Taiji eight diagrams, which is very particular.


    One day, a Taoist explained as he led the way.


    "Kong Chan likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed, so his residence is in the innermost part of the Taoist temple."


    Due to the emperor''s important role in empty Zen, many people came to look for empty Zen recently. Unfortunately, empty Zen was almost absent from the Taoist temple during the day, and all of them threw themselves into the air.


    At night, Sanqing Temple closes its doors to thank its guests, and people outside don''t want to see empty Zen.


    One day a Taoist stopped.


    He pointed to the door next to him and said, "Kong Chan usually lives here. He went into the palace early this morning. Now there should be only his disciples in the house."


    Xiao Xi was curious: "does he have an apprentice?"

 Chapter 637

    Tianyi Taoist: "yes, it''s pathetic. His apprentice has a brain problem. He''s always crazy and his legs don''t seem to be very sharp. In order to avoid disturbing others, he will lock the door when he''s not in Zen, so as to prevent his apprentice from running around."


    As he spoke, he took out his spare key and opened the door easily.


    Xiao Xi followed him into the house.


    In the main room, there are Sanqing portraits, incense tables, incense burners and candles, and futons on the ground.


    A faint smell of sandalwood lingered in the room.


    Xiao Xixi pushed the side door next to him, but found a lock hanging on the side door.


    One day, Taoist priest was surprised: "I remember this door is unlocked."


    Since the man had no lock, it means that the lock on the door was added by Kong Zen later.


    Xiao Xi asked, "can you pry the lock?"


    One day a Taoist joked: "you are really joking. I am a serious Taoist. How can I slip through the door and pry the lock?"


    Xiao Xixi made a detour to push the window. He found that the window was also closed and bolted from the inside. He couldn''t push it open.


    The doors and windows are locked. What treasure is hidden in this room?


    Xiao Xi was really curious.


    Ignoring the obstruction of a Taoist priest, she jumped onto the roof.


    Open two green tiles and look down through the hole.


    I saw a handsome young man lying on the bed in the house. The young man was wearing a gray Taoist robe, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, and his feet were chained.


    Xiao Xi changed her face as soon as she saw the boy.


    This is the younger martial brother Chu Jian!


    Why is he here?


    What did empty Zen do to him?


    Thinking of what Taoist Tianyi said just now, she felt very frightened and cold behind her back.


    Xiao Xi was lying on the roof and shouted at the house.


    "Little sword!"


    Chu Jian still closed his eyes, motionless and unresponsive.


    Xiao Xi jumped off the roof.


    One day a Taoist advised, "you''ve seen it too. It''s time to go back?"


    Xiao Xixi ignored his dissuasion and directly kicked the door open with his internal power.


    The door fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    But Chu Jian lying in bed still didn''t respond.


    One Taoist priest was shocked and said, "Hey, what are you doing? This is Kong Chan''s residence. You broke his door. I''ll tell him later."


    Xiao Xixi strode in, grabbed Chu Jian''s skirt and shook hard.


    "Little sword, wake up!"


    One day, Taoist priest was stunned and asked, "my mother knows the disciple of empty Zen?"


    Xiao Xi wants to swear.


    What apprentice? This is clearly her younger martial brother!


    She shouted to Shang Kui, who was waiting outside the door, and asked him to cut the chain on Chu Jian''s ankle with his saber.


    One day, Taoist priest noticed the two chains and couldn''t help muttering.


    "What''s the matter with empty Zen? He locked up his apprentice. Even if the apprentice has a brain problem, he can''t do it."


    Xiao Xixi asked Shang Kui to carry the Chu sword.


    One day a Taoist hurriedly said, "where are you taking him? He is an apprentice of empty Zen. You can''t take people away."


    Xiao Xi said calmly, "I''ll take him to see a doctor."


    One day a Taoist said, "I know medicine. I can help him."


    Xiao Xixi is skeptical.


    "Really?"


    Shang Kui whispered, "Taoist Tianyi''s medical skills are exquisite. Many people know this."


    Xiao Xixi agreed with Taoist Tianyi to treat Chu Jian.


    Taoist Tianyi first gave Chu Jian a pulse, then checked his wrist and ankle, and finally said.


    "He should have been given a lot of ecstasy. He won''t wake up for a while. In addition, his tendons and hamstrings have been broken. Even if he wakes up, I''m afraid he can only be a loser."


    Taoist Tianyi was not stupid. On the contrary, he was well-informed. After giving Chu Jian a pulse, he immediately reacted. This young man must not be an apprentice of empty Zen.


    No master will give medicine to his disciples.


    Xiao Xi asked with a cold face, "is there any other injury on him?"


    One day, a Taoist said, "I need to undress him for inspection."


    Xiao Xi had to turn her back.


    Shang Kui helped Chu Jian take off his clothes, and Taoist Tianyi helped check it.


    "Madam, there are no other scars on this little man."


    Hearing Xiao Xi''s speech, she was a little relieved.


    This place can''t stay any longer. She asked Shang Kui to carry Chu Jian.


    This time, a Taoist did not stop them.


    One day, a Taoist even offered: "don''t go through the front door, lest you be seen by others. Go through the side door. There''s no one there."


    He personally sent people out of the Taoist temple. When they got on the bus, he closed the gate.


    The carriage carried Xiao Xi and Chu Jian down the mountain.


    She can''t take Chu Jian back to the palace, and it''s not suitable for the loyal military general''s military house.


    After hesitation, she finally decided to send Chu Jian to the British palace.


    King Luo yechen refused without thinking.


    "No! I don''t even know this man. Why should I take him in?"


    Xiao Xixi: "his name is Chu Jian. He is my younger martial brother."


    Luo yechen: "then?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you already know who he is, that means you already know him. Can you take him in now?"


    Luo yechen turned his eyes angrily: "you dream!"


    Bu Sheng Yan couldn''t see it anymore. He clapped his palm on Luo yechen''s back.


    "Speak well and don''t be rude to your mother."


    Then she said to concubine Xiao, "it''s just taking in one person. It''s not a big problem for us, but we know why you put him in the British palace? Are you in trouble?"


    Xiao Xixi thought it was lucky to have a princess, otherwise she couldn''t communicate with the king.


    She said quickly, "my younger martial brother was hurt by others. His hands and feet were all broken. Someone must take care of him. I don''t trust others, so I sent someone to you. I don''t hide it from you. The person who hurt him is Kong Zen, the Taoist priest who has been highly valued by the emperor recently."


    Bu Shengyan was stunned: "how could your younger martial brother be hurt by him?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I don''t know about it. I can only ask younger martial brother when he wakes up."


    Bu Shengyan has always done things neatly, and this is no exception.


    She thought a little and said, "OK, you put someone here and we''ll take care of him for you."


    Luo yechen was unconvinced: "why should we help her?"


    Bu Shengyan: "do you remember our three rules? You promised me that all the little things at home should listen to me. Now you have to listen to me. I can help you if I say so."


    Luo yechen: "


    Xiao Xi can''t spend the night outside the palace.


    After settling down Chu Jian, she took a carriage back to the palace.


    In the evening, Kong Zen returned to Sanqing temple, but found that the door of his house was broken, and the person who should have been honest in the house was gone.


    Empty Zen immediately went to Taoist Tianyi to ask why.


    One day, Taoist priest pretended to be stupid.


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 638

    Kong Zen checked the door lock of the room. The lock of the front door is intact, which shows that someone opened the lock with the key.


    There are only two keys to that room, one in the hands of Kong Zen and the other in the hands of Taoist Tianyi.


    Obviously, it was a man who opened the door with a key one day.


    But now Tianyi Taoist priest asks three questions and makes it clear that he wants to pretend to be stupid to the end.


    Kong Zen looked at the Taoist priest in the sky.


    Taoist Tianyi could obviously feel the anger from the empty cicada, but he was not afraid at all.


    He is the leader of Sanqing temple and enjoys a high reputation in Shengjing city. Even if Kong Zen suspects him, as long as he can''t get conclusive evidence, Kong Zen can''t take him.


    As for whether the empty Zen will hate him for this, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he and Kong Zen are not the same people.


    He can''t even wait to get out of here.


    Finally, Kong Zen said nothing and turned away with a gloomy face.


    The next morning.


    Xiao Xi finished his breakfast and took a carriage out of the palace.


    Her carriage happened to meet Kong Chan''s carriage at the gate of the palace.


    With the help of the groom, Kong Chan got out of the car. When they saw a carriage coming out of the palace, they immediately stepped back to one side,


    Xiao Xi raised a corner of the window curtain.


    Her eyes fell on the empty cicada.


    Kong Chan''s senses were very sharp. He noticed that someone was looking at him and immediately raised his head. His sight just intersected with Xiao Xi.


    Although Xiao Xixi was dressed very ordinary, it was enough to show that she was not an ordinary person to come out of the palace in a carriage.


    Empty Zen took back his sight and brushed the dust in his hand.


    The carriage passed in front of him, and the wind blew his clothes, which was very noble.


    Xiao Xi put down the curtain and the carriage went away.


    When the empty cicada walked into the palace gate, she stopped and asked the guard.


    "Who was in that carriage just now?"


    The forbidden guard knew that he was a red man in front of the emperor and dared not hide it. He said truthfully.


    "That was concubine Xiao of the East Palace just now."


    Hearing the word "East Palace", Kong Zen moved slightly in his heart.


    He thanked the forbidden guard, took a sedan chair and went to Weiyang palace.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the British palace.


    Xiao Xi got out of the car and entered the palace.


    Behind her was Shang Kui, deputy commander of Yulin army.


    Bu Shengyan led them to the back yard.


    Xiao Xi asked as he walked, "how''s my younger martial brother?"


    "He woke up in the middle of the night last night. The servant girl in charge of taking care of him immediately went to the government doctor. As a result, he......"


    When Bu Shengyan said this, he couldn''t seem to find any suitable words to describe Chu Jian. His expression was very wordless.


    Xiao Xi asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I can''t tell for a moment. You''ll understand everything when you see him."


    Xiao Xi followed her into a small courtyard.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they heard Luo yechen''s curse coming from the house.


    "We took you in with kindness. Instead of being grateful, you spit at me?!"


    I heard the rustling footsteps.


    Bu Shengyan noticed the surprised color on her face and said helplessly, "Chu Jian is very alert. When he wakes up, no one is allowed to approach him. As long as others approach him, no matter who it is, he will spit at each other."


    Xiao Xi is speechless. I haven''t found younger martial brother''s habit of spitting in the school before?


    She asked Shang Kui to stay in the yard, and then walked into the house with Bu Shengyan.


    Inside, Luo yechen blushed with anger, and there was a coat on the ground.


    Bu Shengyan found that the clothes on the ground were Luo yechen. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing throwing your clothes on the ground?"


    Luo yechen saw that she and concubine Xiao came and immediately rushed to complain to them.


    "This boy doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. I just wanted to see how he was. He spit on me without saying a word. It''s disgusting. I couldn''t stand it, so I took off my coat and threw it away."


    Xiao Xi looked at Chu Jian lying in bed.


    His tendons were broken and he couldn''t move. The only way to resist was to spit.


    Bu Shengyan picked up the clothes on the ground and gave them to the servant girl to wash.


    Luo yechen was still angry: "I don''t want this dress even if it''s cleaned."


    Bu Shengyan sneered: "then don''t wear it at all. Go out and meet people naked."


    Luo yechen: "


    My daughter-in-law is so fierce!


    Xiao Xi walked towards the bed.


    Although Chu Jian can''t move, his senses are very sharp.


    When he noticed someone approaching, he immediately puffed up his cheeks and began to build up his strength.


    ¡°he~tui£¡¡±


    Xiao Xi sidled away from the saliva attack.


    She quickly said, "the sword is me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Jian moved.


    He followed his reputation, and the moment he saw Xiao Xi, his eyes turned red.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Xiao Xi quickly walked over, sat down by the bed, held his soft hand and whispered.


    "It''s me. I saved you. This is the royal palace. Those two are the king and the princess. They are all my friends."


    Luo yechen whispered, "who is your friend?"


    Bu Shengyan patted him on the back and motioned him to shut up.


    Xiao Xixi said, "it''s safe here. No one will hurt you anymore."


    Chu Jian''s originally tense nerves finally relaxed at this time.


    He cried with a whoop.


    "Woo woo! I miss you so much!"


    Xiao Xixi took out his handkerchief to wipe away his tears: "how many adults are crying? Are you ashamed?"


    Chu Jian was out of breath and burst into tears.


    Luo yechen had a great opinion of him. At this time, seeing that he was crying so pitifully, he felt that he didn''t have to worry about such a half grown-up child.


    Bu Sheng smoke makes people bring a basin of warm water.


    Chu Jian cried for a long time before he stopped.


    The servant girl gave Xiao Xixi the wet handkerchief. She wiped Chu Jian''s face and hands with the wet handkerchief, and then asked.


    "How did you become like this? Who hurt you?"


    Chu Jian began to burp because he cried too hard.


    He said as he belched.


    "After I went down the mountain, I was ready to worship my mother first. But I went in the wrong direction..."


    Luo night Chen cannot help Tucao: "you even make complaints about where your mother is buried?"


    Chu Jian retorted, "of course I know! I just, I just recognize the wrong way."


    Luo yechen: "what''s the difference?"


    Chu Jian had tears in his eyes and wanted to cry again.


    Xiao Xi quickly interrupted, "don''t pay attention to him and continue to talk about you."


    Chu Jian sucked his nose: "I, I have been looking for a long time, but I can''t find the right direction. I don''t know and don''t know what to do, so I can only ask people. I asked a lot of people along the way. Some people are very enthusiastic, some ignore me, and others want to cheat my money..."


    Xiao Xi interrupted him again.


    "Get to the point."


    Chu Jian sniffed again: "elder martial sister, I seem to have a runny nose."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She helped him blow his nose with a handkerchief.

 Chapter 639

    Chu Jian felt his nose was much more comfortable, so he went on.


    "Then I met a Taoist. He said his name was empty Zen."


    Hearing the name, Xiao Xi was in high spirits and asked, "then?"


    "Kong Chan said he knew where my mother was buried, and he happened to be going there, so we went together."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you dare to go with others without knowing who they are? Did you leave your mind at home when you went out?"


    Chu Jian flat mouth, Wei wrongly defended.


    "He told me that he was the younger martial brother of our master, that is, my martial uncle.


    I didn''t believe it, but he told me a lot about our master.


    What he said was really right with our master, and none of it was wrong, so I believed it. "


    Xiao Xi helped his forehead: "if Shifu really has a younger martial brother, haven''t you mentioned him for so many years?"


    Chu Jian: "Kong Chan said he had a little conflict with our master. Master never mentioned him because he had a pimple in his heart."


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you believe that?"


    Chu Jian: "he, he said quite like that."


    Xiao Xixi took a deep breath and told himself that this was her younger martial brother. He didn''t pick it up and couldn''t be killed.


    She pressed down the urge to slap him on the forehead and asked expressionless.


    "And then? What did he do to you?"


    Chu Jian said angrily, "he drugged my food and stunned me.


    When I woke up, I found that I was locked up and my acupoints were sealed. I couldn''t make any internal power.


    I asked him what he wanted to do?


    He said he wanted to take me as an apprentice. "


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect such a development. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "he drugged you to take you as an apprentice?"


    Luo yechen: "is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Bu Shengyan nodded: "you finally said a human word."


    Luo yechen: "


    Chu Jian continued, "I already have a master. How can I change to others? So I refused him without hesitation. He said he was not in a hurry, let me think about it slowly, and then left.


    He drugged my meals every day. Every time I ate, I fell into a deep sleep. Every time I woke up, I would find that the surrounding environment had changed.


    He should be on his way with me, but I don''t know where he''s taking me. "


    Xiao Xi asked expressionless, "can''t you not eat the food he gave?"


    Chu Jian said pitifully, "but I''m hungry."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Chu Jian: "don''t you want to eat when you''re hungry?"


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Chu Jian: "I don''t think it''s a way to go on like this.


    In order to find a chance to escape, I pretended to compromise and agreed to worship him as my teacher.


    He was very happy and specially arranged a banquet.


    This time he didn''t put medicine in the meal. I was still awake after eating.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t help drinking a few more cups because he was too happy, and then he got drunk.


    I escaped quietly after he was drunk.


    But I didn''t escape far, so he caught me back.


    He wasn''t drunk at all.


    He lied to me and tried to test me. Unfortunately, I was deceived. "


    Luo yechen smacked his tongue: "this old man is very insidious!"


    Chu Jianxin said, "isn''t it!


    He is not only insidious, but also very vicious.


    When he found out that I was running away, he was so angry that he directly broke my tendons and tendons, turning me into a loser.


    He said that as long as I became a loser, I could be his apprentice and never run away. "


    Xiao Xixi thought that Kong Chan said that Chu Jian was his apprentice, which was just a lie to deceive people. Unexpectedly, Kong Chan was serious. He really regarded Chu Jian as his apprentice.


    It''s just that Kong Chan has a mental problem and works extremely extreme. If he is put into modern society, he will certainly be put in a mental hospital for treatment.


    Xiao Xi was very curious: "why did he have to let you be his apprentice?"


    Chu Jian was at a loss: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xixi: "is he particularly interested in something or something?"


    Chu Jian carefully recalled: "he seems to be very interested in our school. As long as he is free, he will ask me about our school. I made up a story. He found that I was lying and was not angry."


    He sniffed and added.


    "He took my school token away."


    The Xuanmen token is made of special materials and cannot be imitated.


    Empty Zen should use the token of Chu sword to package itself as a member of Xuanmen, so as to win the trust of the emperor.


    From this point of view, it is obvious that the empty Zen came for the Xuanmen.


    The reason why he stares at Chu Jian is that Chu Jian has the identity of a person in the Xuanmen.


    She didn''t know what kind of grudge the empty Zen had with the Xuanmen.


    In short, since he dares to poison Chu Jian, she will let him pay the price.


    Xiao Xi turned to see Bu Sheng smoke.


    "Sister Wang Fei, can you lend me someone?"


    Bu Shengyan: "who do you want to borrow?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know. Please call out all the servants in the palace. I''ll screen them one by one."


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good way: "you borrowed from us, but you have to be picky? Who gave you such a big face?!"


    Bu Shengyan ignored him and nodded directly to concubine Xiao.


    "OK."


    Bu Sheng Yan has always been a vigorous and resolute character.


    She soon gathered all the people in the family and handed them over to Princess Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi carried his hands behind him and walked one by one in front of those people.


    Finally stopped in front of a young man.


    Xiao Xixi: "look up and show me."


    The boy was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    He looked up with a flattering smile.


    Xiao Xi stared at his face for a moment and nodded with satisfaction: "just you."


    ¡­¡­


    Empty Zen enters the palace every morning and leaves the palace when the sun sets.


    Today is no exception.


    Empty Zen walked out of the Palace door. He seemed to be ill. He kept covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and coughed twice from time to time.


    With the help of the coachman, he got into the carriage.


    The coachman drove his carriage away.


    The carriage drove steadily down the street as usual.


    It turned several corners. When it passed a narrow path, suddenly a carriage full of stones rushed straight over!


    There were houses on both sides. The carriage where Kong Chan was located could not be avoided and collided with the carriage opposite.


    Large stones rolled out and smashed both carriages on the spot, and the people on board were buried by stones.


    After receiving the report from the masses, the officials of Jingzhao government rushed to the scene.


    They removed the stone and dug out the people buried below.


    There were three people in all, two of whom were dead.


    Only one person is still alive.


    He was carried back to Jingzhao mansion for treatment.


    When he woke up, Mei Guangtao asked him about the case.


    He said he was a coachman and was responsible for picking up and sending Taoist Kong Zen to and from the Imperial Palace and Sanqing temple every day.

 Chapter 640

    Upon hearing this, Mei Guangtao immediately remembered the two bodies, one of which happened to run in dark blue.


    Isn''t the dead one empty Zen?


    Empty Zen is a popular man in front of the emperor. If he dies, the emperor must be held accountable. At that time, it will not be good with Jingzhao house.


    Mei Guangtao hurriedly asked, "was Taoist Kong Zen in the car when the accident happened just now?"


    But the coachman denied it.


    "No, Taoist Kong Zen didn''t leave the palace today. I heard that he was left in the palace by the emperor.


    He sent another person to help get something back to Sanqing temple.


    I don''t know the man, but he is also wearing a Taoist robe. I had an accident on the way to Sanqing temple. "


    Mei Guangtao has handled many cases and has very rich experience in handling cases.


    He immediately noticed something strange about the case.


    Why did the empty Zen carriage encounter an accident?


    Was that a real accident? Or man-made murder?


    Why can you just avoid this accident?


    Is this a coincidence?


    The more Mei Guangtao thinks about it, the more he feels bald.


    He hurriedly wrote a memorial, wrote the matter in detail, and asked people to send it to the palace.


    Weiyang palace.


    After reading the memorial in his hand, the emperor looked up at the empty Zen sitting opposite.


    "Your carriage did have an accident. The man who went back for you died."


    Empty Zen smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, I''m right? If someone really wants to hurt me."


    Early this morning, after entering the palace, he told the emperor that someone wanted to harm himself.


    The emperor asked who wanted him?


    Empty Zen couldn''t say it. He said someone wanted to hurt himself.


    Seeing that the emperor was dubious, he came up with a way.


    "At ordinary times, the poor Taoist priest is guarded in both the Imperial Palace and the Sanqing temple. They dare not do anything.


    If they want to do it, they will certainly choose to do it when they travel between the Imperial Palace and Sanqing temple.


    Your majesty can help to choose a man with the same body size as the poor man, let him pretend to be the poor man, and then go back to Sanqing temple in the poor man''s carriage.


    If he can return to the Taoist temple safely, it means that he is poor and thinks more.


    But if something happens to him, it will prove that what I said is true. "


    As a result, something really happened to the carriage!


    Not only the driver died, but also the man pretending to be Kong Chan.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "it''s really lawless for someone to dare to kill openly in Shengjing city. He ordered the governor of Jingzhao house to find out the real murderer within three days, otherwise he will be punished for dereliction of duty!"


    When Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, received the edict, he vaguely felt that the hairline had moved back another millimeter.


    For the next three days, the whole Jingzhao mansion was in a state of continuous rotation. It was so busy that I didn''t know what night it was.


    Three days later, Mei Guangtao entered the palace with the evidence from the investigation and met the emperor.


    "Inform your majesty that the case has been found out. The carriage loaded with stones is from the British palace, and the person in charge of driving is also from the British palace. He is a little boy in the British palace. He drank a few more drinks today and his mind was a little dizzy. That''s why he had an accident when transporting stones and accidentally bumped into the carriage of Taoist priest in the sky."


    The emperor leaned on the soft collapse and asked meaningfully.


    "Listen to you, it was just an accident?"


    Mei Guangtao: "from the evidence, it is true."


    That was vague.


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that the boy may have deliberately murdered Kong Chan at the instigation of the king of England.


    The emperor said, "since the young man is from the palace of the king of England, let''s announce the king of England to the palace to confront him."


    Soon King Luo yechen came into the palace.


    "My son''s courtiers paid homage to my father."


    The emperor did not beat around the bush with him, and directly asked people to put the evidence in front of him and let him see it for himself.


    After reading it, he already understood what was going on and quickly defended himself.


    "Father, please learn from me. Although the boy is from the British palace, he is definitely not the son''s minister who asked him to harm others. The son''s minister is innocent!"


    The emperor smiled and said, "how do you know that the boy must have deliberately harmed people? The results of the investigation of Jingzhao mansion show that all this was just an accident."


    Luo yechen was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to explain. He was so anxious that he blushed: "my son just knows!"


    The emperor turned his head to the empty Zen who had been silent and asked.


    "What does Taoist priest think?"


    Empty Zen showed compassion: "if I''m not lucky this time, I''m afraid the person who was killed is poor. I have nothing to say. I just want to ask your majesty to give justice to the innocent person who was killed."


    Luo yechen sneered: "the cat cries and the mouse is false compassion!"


    The emperor frowned: "yechen, now all the evidence points to you. You not only don''t give a reasonable explanation, but also sneer at Taoist Kong Zen. Is there my father in your eyes?"


    Luo yechen stuck his neck and said: "My son and empty Zen have no grievances and no enmity. Why should I hurt him? Besides, even if I really hurt him, I wouldn''t use such a stupid way. The carriage is from my son''s house and the people are from my son''s house. Isn''t it obvious to everyone that my son is the one who wants to hurt empty Zen? My son is just a muscle, not a fool, and do things so clearly?!"


    That makes sense.


    The emperor hesitated.


    Empty Zen said: "maybe the Lord wants to do the opposite, deliberately making things so obvious, so as to clear his suspicion?"


    Luo yechen turned a white eye at him: "you suspect that I deliberately did the opposite. I also suspect that you are shouting to catch a thief!"


    Empty Zen frowned: "Lord, don''t slander people with empty words and white teeth."


    Luo yechen disdained: "don''t think I don''t know. You''re actually helping the Youwang secretly. You''re a chess piece placed by the Youwang beside his father!"


    Empty Zen''s face changed: "you nonsense! I have never had any contact with you king!"


    At this point, he glanced at the emperor quietly.


    The emperor was suspicious and was most afraid of making friends with the prince.


    What''s more, you wang is the rebellious son who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face changed a little after hearing Luo yechen''s words.


    He seems to be measuring the credibility of Luo yechen''s words.


    Empty Zen tried to defend himself and said a lot.


    But the emperor never said a word.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "I''m tired. Go down first."


    Everyone backed out.


    When they all left, the emperor opened his eyes, called Ganfu in and ordered him.


    "Ask someone to check the background of the young man in the king''s house."


    Gan Fu bowed his hand and said, "here."


    In just one day, Ganfu found the desired result.


    He reported back to the emperor.


    "The young man is nominally from the British palace. In fact, he is a spy placed by the Youwang around the British king. As early as the British king was just the Grand Prince, the spy had followed the Grand Prince."


    The emperor asked, "is the king unaware of this?"


    Before Ganfu could answer, the emperor took care of himself.


    "He certainly didn''t notice. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would have torn people apart. How can he keep people around?"

 Chapter 641

    When Luo yechen was the prince, Luo Yunxuan placed spies around him.


    It was this spy who encouraged Luo yechen to send a dead man to assassinate the prince.


    Later, Luo night Chen got the prince''s advice, and knew that he had a traitor under his hand. After a secret investigation, he quickly locked the target into a detective who disguised himself as a little fellow.


    But because the prince said not to scare the snake, let him stand still for the time being.


    He had to pretend that he didn''t know anything and continued to keep the boy by his side.


    But unexpectedly, concubine Xiao just took a look at the boy and took him out from many servants.


    The boy was drunk and then put on the carriage.


    As soon as the empty Zen carriage appeared, the carriage where the little boy was located was severely whipped.


    The two carriages collided in the narrow streets.


    As a result, two died and one was injured.


    Originally, the emperor believed in empty Zen and thought that someone wanted to kill empty Zen.


    But since the boy''s spy identity was found out, the emperor began to doubt that it was not as simple as empty Zen said.


    One of the most puzzling things for him is, why can Kong Zen know that someone will harm himself in advance?


    Can empty Zen predict?


    If he really has such great ability, why not just tell the people who murdered him?


    Still, it was a trap from the beginning.


    The emperor was suspicious.


    The deeper he thought, the bigger the doubt in his heart was like a snowball.


    He suspected that empty Zen and Youwang had jointly set up this trap to separate the father son relationship between him and the king of England.


    Once this separation plan is successful, there must be another turbulence in the palace.


    Thinking of this, the emperor felt cold again to the Youwang, but he was also alert to the empty Zen.


    In the past, empty Zen gave him medicine, and he took it directly.


    Today, instead of taking it directly, he put the pill aside and said to Kong Zen with a smile.


    "It''s too hard for you to travel between the Imperial Palace and Sanqing temple every day. You can live in the palace in the future. If you lack anything, you can tell Ganfu."


    Gan Fu, who stood next to him, smiled and arched his hand at the empty Zen.


    Empty Zen knew in his heart that the emperor suspected him and wanted to put him under house arrest in the palace.


    He saluted.


    "I''ll follow your orders."


    Gan Fu led Kong Zen down.


    The emperor looked at the back of empty Zen leaving, and the smile on his face gradually faded away.


    In fact, he had a murderous heart to Kong Zen. After all, it was too dangerous to keep such a person who might harm himself around.


    But he still remembers about the Xuanmen.


    His health is getting worse day by day. If he goes on like this, he won''t last long.


    All the methods that could be used by the imperial doctor have been used, but they are all useless. The emperor can only hope in Xuanmen.


    Empty Zen is the only link between him and Xuanmen.


    This bond must be kept until he finds the Xuanmen.


    Empty Zen originally wanted to find out the person who took Chu sword by leading the snake out of the cave.


    I didn''t expect to be turned around by the other party.


    This made him feel angry for a long time.


    Empty Zen threw a piece of written paper into the incense burner.


    Seeing the paper swallowed by the fire, it burned up quickly


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "I really deserve to be an apprentice taught by Xuanji Zi. It''s really unusual."


    ¡­¡­


    After the car crash, Xiao Xixi has been waiting quietly to see what else Kong Zen can do?


    Unexpectedly, Kong Chan stayed in the palace safely all the time and never made any more moths.


    The days passed day by day.


    Spring goes and summer comes.


    Soon ushered in Xiao Xi''s birthday.


    Baoqin made her a cake with honey taste.


    Xiao Xi put her hands together, closed her eyes and made a wish on the cake.


    "I hope your Highness Prince can return safely."


    Baoqin whispered, "your wish will come true."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and smiled.


    This should be her last birthday wish in her life.


    I hope God can fulfill her wish for her poor sake.


    Xiao Xi blew out the candles, cut the cake and ate it happily.


    After eating the cake, there are fragrant longevity noodles.


    Baoqin made this noodle specially. It looks like there is a big bowl. In fact, there is only one noodle.


    She pulled the noodles long, which means longevity.


    Xiao Xixi ate all the noodles and left no soup residue.


    After her eighteenth birthday, she has only one year left.


    Her life ends one day less.


    Originally, she had seen it and felt that death was no big deal. Anyway, she had already died once, and it was nothing to die again.


    But really, when she felt that her longevity was decreasing day by day, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of urgency.


    She began to pray that the prince would come back soon and see him again at least when she left.


    Normally, Xiao Xi would go out of the palace to visit Chu Jian at King''s palace whenever she was free.


    Chu Jian asked eagerly.


    "Elder martial sister, when shall we go back to the school?"


    Xiao Xixi: "what''s your hurry?"


    Chu Jian: "of course I''m in a hurry. I''m a useless man now. I can''t do anything. I don''t want to go on like this. I want to go back to my school and ask my master to cure my injury."


    His tendons and tendons were all broken, and the ordinary doctor could not help it at all. Only xuanjizi could cure him.


    Xiao Xixi: "do you care about your task?"


    Chu Jian abandoned himself and said, "whatever, anyway, I''m not interested in the position of leader. Now I just want to go back to the school quickly."


    Xiao Xi comforted, "wait a minute. When the prince comes back, I''ll tell him and send you back to the school."


    Chu Jian asked, "when will the prince come back?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it should be fast."


    Three days later, a good news was rushed to Shengjing.


    The prince leads the army to put down the rebellion in Xiling County, and the Youwang is captured!


    This is a major event, and a grand court meeting must be held.


    However, the emperor''s health is getting worse and worse. He has not held a court meeting for more than half a year.


    The last court meeting was when Liao prisoners were sent to Shengjing half a year ago.


    Now it is difficult for the emperor to walk, let alone go to the court.


    But all civil and military officials were waiting. The emperor knew he could not hide this time.


    Because of the strike for a long time, there have been many rumors in the court, and many people speculate privately about how serious the emperor''s condition is.


    If the emperor doesn''t show up at such an important time now, it will certainly aggravate the speculation in everyone''s heart.


    Once everyone thinks that the emperor is dying, all kinds of careful thoughts will come out. At that time, people will float, and there will only be more and more trouble.


    The emperor can''t give people a chance.


    He asked the imperial doctor to prescribe medicine for himself so that he could recover his strength as soon as possible.


    The imperial doctors knelt on the ground and trembled, saying that they were powerless.


    The emperor was so angry that he drove them all out and called Kong Chan over.

 Chapter 642

    Empty Zen gave the emperor a pill and told him the truth.


    "I dare not deceive your majesty. The medicine of this pill is quite powerful. Your majesty will recover his spirit in a short time after taking it, but your body will become weaker when the medicine disappears."


    Gan Fu scolded: "bold, how dare you take such harmful drugs to your majesty?!"


    The emperor waved his hand to keep quiet.


    In fact, the Emperor himself knew very well that his body had run out of oil and light. It was useless to rely on those mild prescriptions, but if the medicine was too strong, it would certainly damage his body.


    This is also the reason why the imperial doctors dare not prescribe medicine for him.


    It''s not that the imperial doctors don''t know how to quickly recover their essence, Qi and spirit in a short time. They just don''t dare.


    After they were afraid of things, the emperor blamed them, and they couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    The emperor hesitated again and again. Finally, he crossed his heart and took the pill.


    The medicine worked quickly. The emperor felt that his body was recovering a little, and his essence, Qi and spirit became better.


    He didn''t even need help, so he got out of bed by himself.


    He stood on the ground and looked at himself ruddy in the mirror, as if he had returned to the past.


    He used to be so healthy and strong.


    This made him feel confident for a long time.


    Gan Fu personally served the emperor to change clothes and wash, and informed all civil and military officials to go to the court.


    When the officials stood still in the hall, they were surprised to see the emperor sitting on the head with a red face.


    Originally, they thought the emperor could not get up. Unexpectedly, the emperor looked in good condition. Seeing is believing. It seems that the previous rumors about the emperor''s dying are false.


    After the big ceremony, they went straight to the topic and began to discuss the aftermath of the rebellion in Xiling county.


    Most of the time, it was the fried adults who said that the Emperor just listened quietly and nodded occasionally.


    We have basically the same opinion on treason, that is, killing what should be killed and exile what should be exiled.


    In any case, it is necessary to completely strangle the rebel forces, and there can be no sign left.


    The only thing that makes everyone unable to make up their mind is you Wang.


    It is reasonable to say that king Youwang, as the leader of the rebel party, must be executed.


    But you wang is the emperor''s son. If the emperor doesn''t speak, who dares to kill him?


    Someone couldn''t help thinking in his heart that if only you king could die in the rebellion, it would be all over. No one should be embarrassed.


    But you wang didn''t die and was caught alive.


    So it became a hot potato. No one wanted to touch it. They kicked the ball and prevaricated with each other.


    Finally, the matter was pushed to the emperor.


    The emperor was in a complicated mood.


    Luo Yunxuan was his favorite son. He had high hopes for Luo Yunxuan, but he was greatly disappointed.


    When he was most angry, he wanted to kill the villain Luo Yunxuan.


    But now the emperor hesitated when he really faced the decision of Luo Yunxuan''s life and death.


    No matter how angry he is, it''s his own son.


    The emperor was silent for a long time before he uttered a word.


    "First escort the Youwang back to Beijing."


    Then came the question of rewards for the crown prince and the whole army.


    It was more exciting. When the courtiers talked about it, they immediately changed their evasion when discussing the Youwang, and became positive one by one.


    The crown prince is the most meritorious man this time. It is reasonable to reward him too much.


    But he is already below one person and above ten thousand people. His status can''t be improved any more. He can only be rewarded materially.


    Gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin, beauty BMW.


    All kinds of good things are added to the reward list like no money.


    The officers and men were also rewarded at different levels according to their military achievements.


    After all these things have been discussed, it has been two hours.


    The courtiers sent the emperor away.


    As soon as the emperor returned to the bedroom, he felt his head still dizzy.


    Ganfu helped him lie down.


    The effect of the pill gradually disappeared, and the emperor felt more and more weak and weak, and his head was even more dizzy.


    He had a dream.


    He dreamed that he had returned to the night when the palace had changed.


    But the person who started the palace change changed from Luo Yunxuan to Luo QingHan.


    The emperor was lying on his couch. His body was too weak to move. He could only watch Luo QingHan approach step by step.


    Luo QingHan is holding a knife in his hand. The blade is still stained with blood. It is obvious that he has just killed someone.


    The emperor looked at him in horror and wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound anyway.


    Luo QingHan raised his knife and cut it off at his neck!


    "Ah!!"


    The emperor suddenly woke up from his dream!


    He opened his eyes wide, his pupils trembled and his chest heaved violently.


    Gan Fu walked over quickly, lifted the curtain and asked nervously.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?"


    The emperor''s sight gradually became clear from laxity.


    He saw clearly that the man in front of him was Gan Fu, and then he reflected that everything just now was just a dream.


    But the dream was too real.


    In retrospect, he still had lingering palpitations.


    Gan Fu asked people to bring God calming tea and carefully fed it to the emperor.


    After drinking tea, the emperor felt a little better.


    Ganfu said, "Your Majesty, you have slept all day and night. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    The emperor only thought he had slept for a long time. Unexpectedly, he slept for a day and a night.


    He had no appetite, but he forced himself to have some porridge.


    The emperor asked, "what about empty Zen?"


    Gan Fu answered truthfully, "he has been in his house and never came out."


    "Go and get him."


    "Here."


    Soon the empty Zen came.


    "I want to see your majesty."


    The emperor''s state was very bad. His face was paler than before. The whole person''s energy and spirit seemed to have been exhausted and looked extremely haggard.


    He asked weakly, "where is the Xuanmen?"


    His body can''t hold on. He can''t wait any longer. He has to find the Xuanmen as soon as possible.


    Empty Zen said helplessly, "Your Majesty is in this state now. Even if you find the Xuanmen, it won''t help."


    The emperor''s eyes became sharp.


    "You didn''t tell me that before. You said that the leader of Xuanmen has the best medical skills in the world. There are no injuries in the world that he can''t cure."


    Empty Zen said slowly: "I did say so, but your majesty didn''t get sick, but was tired of winning."


    The emperor was stunned.


    The art of detesting victory is a means of alchemists. It is also known as witchcraft.


    There are many versions of this technique. Some people can use it to ward off evil and avoid evil, but others use it to curse and harm others.


    The emperor''s dying appearance is certainly not the former.


    His face quickly turned ugly.


    "Do you mean that my body has deteriorated because I was cursed?"

 Chapter 643

    The emperor was skeptical about the empty Zen.


    But whether it''s true or false, just check it.


    So the emperor immediately ordered to start from the palace, and then go outside the palace after checking the palace.


    It''s best if no one performs the art of detestation.


    But if there is, he will cut the man thousands of times!


    Qingge hall.


    In order not to disturb concubine Xiao, who was taking a lunch break, everyone tried to move gently and didn''t make a little noise.


    But just then.


    But suddenly there was a cry from concubine Xiao in the bedroom.


    "Baoqin!"


    Baoqin quickly put down her work and ran into the bedroom.


    She saw concubine Xiao sitting on the bed with her hair scattered and her face white as paper.


    Baoqin hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Xiao Xi''s voice was a little hoarse: "I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that someone dug out some bad things from the palace. I also dreamed that many people died."


    If others say this, Baoqin will not take it seriously, but concubine Xiao is different. Her dream is likely to have the meaning of early warning.


    Baoqin immediately became nervous: "what should I do?"


    Xiao Xixi jumped out of bed: "we have to find out all the things in the East Palace before those people start."


    Baoqin quickly helped her get dressed.


    It was too late to wash now. Xiao Xixi rushed out of the Qingge hall with wind and fire. Baoqin and Qingsong followed him with hoes and cloth bags.


    Xiao Xi ran to the Linde hall in one breath.


    Ink painting saw her coming and hurried to salute.


    "The maidservant sends her greetings."


    Xiao Xixi had no time to pay attention to the ink painting. She hurried to a osmanthus tree.


    She pointed to the foot of the tree and whispered.


    "Dig!"


    Qingsong and Baoqin started digging with hoes without saying a word.


    Ink painting wants to stop, but don''t push it away.


    Xiao Xixi told her to stand still.


    The ink painting was confused: "what''s your mother doing? If you want this cinnamon tree, just say, maid, I''ll let someone move it for you. Why..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the sound of the Baoqin.


    "Dig it!"


    Baoqin and Qingsong threw away their hoes, squatted on the ground, picked up the soil with their hands, and dug out a red cloth bag from the pit.


    Open the red cloth and reveal a strange clay sculpture.


    It makes people feel uncomfortable just looking at it.


    Even though ink painting doesn''t understand the art of detesting victory, it is still startled to see such a strange thing.


    "What is this? Why is it here?"


    Xiao Xi took the clay sculpture and said, "it''s called evil spirit. Burying it in the ground can make people sick and short life."


    On the back of the clay sculpture is a piece of paper with a string of birthday characters written on it.


    Ink painting, as the great palace maid around the prince, naturally knows the eight characters of the prince''s birthday. She can be sure that the eight characters on the cursive man are not the prince''s.


    This shows that the evil spirit did not come for the prince.


    However, ink painting did not feel at ease, but even more frightened.


    She asked timidly, "whose birthday is this?"


    Xiao Xi uttered two words faintly.


    "Emperor."


    In fact, she didn''t know the emperor''s birthday, but the nightmare just told her that these things went for the emperor.


    The other three were frightened and changed their faces.


    Qingsong''s legs were soft, so he sat on the ground.


    Ink painting responded the fastest: "we didn''t make this thing. Someone must be designing to frame the prince!"


    Xiao Xixi threw the clay sculpture into the cloth bag and threw it to the ground.


    There was a crash.


    The clay sculptures in the cloth bag were scattered.


    Baoqin asked with difficulty, "will it be all right?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "this is just one of them."


    She strode to the bedroom.


    Baoqin pulled Qingsong to catch up.


    This time, the ink painting didn''t dare to stop, and followed with a white face.


    Xiao Xixi went into the bedroom and drove out the maid in waiting who was cleaning.


    She opened the door of the wardrobe, took all the clothes in it to the bed and searched for them.


    Soon she found a straw man in her clothes.


    The grass man wears a brain hoop on his head and an iron nail on his body.


    This thing is full of evil at first sight.


    Xiao Xi threw it into the cloth bag.


    Baoqin''s hands shaking with the cloth bag.


    She asked in a frightened tone.


    "Madam, can these things really kill people?"


    Xiao Xi glanced at her: "what do you think? If you can kill people with these broken things, the world will not be in disorder!"


    When she said this, Baoqin was not so afraid.


    This kind of witchcraft is used to deceive people, but some people are willing to believe it.


    Then they found three grass men from other places in the Linde hall.


    Ink painting didn''t dare to ask more. He directly stuffed all those grass people into the stove of the small kitchen and burned them clean.


    As for those clay sculptures that were broken into slag, they were thrown into the pond.


    Ink painting thought it would be all right, but she listened to concubine Xiao.


    "There are others."


    They left the Linde hall and began to search the east palace.


    Xiao Xixi finds the place where the winning objects are buried one by one according to the picture in the nightmare.


    As soon as they destroyed all the conquerors they found, the forbidden guards rushed into the east palace.


    Xiao Xi''s heart sank.


    The other party came too soon.


    She didn''t have time to check the whole East Palace.


    Although she had nightmares as a warning, the fragments in her dreams were too chaotic. She was not sure if there were omissions?


    If there''s anything missing, they''re finished.


    The leader this time is Xiao Lingfeng, commander of the forbidden guards.


    When Xiao Lingfeng saw his daughter, he immediately stopped and saluted her.


    "The end will pay a visit to the side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi asked, "what are you doing so much?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said vaguely, "something was lost in Weiyang palace. Your majesty ordered the whole palace to be searched."


    The emperor ordered that Xiao Xi, a prince''s concubine, must not be stopped. She could only let the way open and search for the forbidden guards.


    The first to be searched was the Linde hall.


    Fortunately, all the conquering objects in the Linde hall have been found and cleaned up by Xiao Xi. The forbidden guards searched twice, found nothing, and then withdrew.


    They turned and went to the Jinfeng hall where imperial concubine Li was located.


    Concubine Li was startled when she looked at the guards who suddenly broke in.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Lingfeng repeated what he had just explained to Xiao Xixi.


    The guards searched again.


    Still nothing.


    Then came the jade lotus hall and the WAN lotus Hall


    Finally, it was Xiao Xi''s turn to live in the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Lingfeng first took a look at the scene in the house. It turned out that this was where his daughter lived.


    It looks very warm.


    He said to the guards.


    "Move gently and don''t break things."


    The guards responded in unison: "here!"


    With Xiao Lingfeng''s reminder, the movements of the guards were really much lighter.


    First they searched all the places in the house where they could hide things, and found nothing.


    Then they went to the backyard.


    When they saw the vibrant vegetable garden in the backyard and a large group of lively chickens, ducks, pigs and geese, they were petrified.

 Chapter 644

    Xiao Lingfeng looked at the vegetable garden and chickens, ducks, pigs and geese in front of him. It took him a long time to recover from his shock.


    He looked at Xiao Xi and asked in disbelief.


    "You made these, these?"


    Xiao Xixi knew he couldn''t escape today, so he simply admitted it.


    "Yes, I''m usually idle and bored. I love raising chickens with all kinds of vegetables. The palace doesn''t say I''m not allowed to grow vegetables and raise * *?"


    Think about it carefully. There is really no rule in the palace that prohibits growing vegetables and raising chickens.


    But no one really grows vegetables and chickens in the palace!


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t know how to react for a while.


    It took him a long time to squeeze out a word.


    "Does the prince know about it?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "he knows."


    Xiao Lingfeng was speechless again.


    Not only him, but also the other guards.


    People''s concubines raise cats and dogs, or plant flowers and plants. Who is as real as concubine Xiao? I found a vegetable garden in the palace!


    What''s more speechless is that the prince even connived at her such nonsense!


    Even if you are a concubine, you don''t spoil her to this extent!


    It''s unprecedented!


    Although the guards'' emotions were very unstable, they still searched carefully with due diligence.


    They not only searched the chicken and pig pens, but also turned over the soil in the vegetable garden.


    Apricot stood by and nervously reminded.


    "Be careful not to step on the food."


    The mood of the guards is even more complicated.


    Xiao Lingfeng also has a wooden face.


    In fact, he had a lot to say in his heart, but because there were many outsiders present, he couldn''t let concubine Xiao down. He had to hold back and say nothing.


    Every corner of the backyard was searched without any harvest.


    This is the last place in the east palace. Since there are no such things here, it seems that the East Palace is clean.


    Xiao Lingfeng was a little relieved.


    He took the guards away from the Qingge hall.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to remind concubine Xiao.


    "Clean up the backyard as soon as possible."


    So many guards have seen things in the backyard. Xiao Lingfeng alone can''t hide it. It will certainly be stabbed in front of the emperor. It depends on the emperor''s attitude.


    In short, it''s always right to clean up the backyard before the emperor gets angry.


    Xiao Xi replied in a low voice, "yes."


    When all the guards left, xing''er asked nervously.


    "Mother, do you want to dispose of these vegetables and poultry in the backyard?"


    Xiao Xixi looked at the dishes that were growing well and couldn''t bear to give up. He said, "all the poultry are rushed to the imperial dining room. The imperial dining room will help raise them for a period of time. As for these dishes... Pull them out."


    There are chicken pens and pig pens over there, which are specially used to feed birds.


    Baoqin went to say hello to Mo Hua. Mo Hua immediately asked the people in the imperial dining room to pick up the poultry.


    There was a lot of noise, which attracted the attention of many people in the east palace.


    Many people know that concubine Xiao raised chickens and vegetables in the backyard of Qingge hall.


    Everyone was surprised.


    In particular, concubine Li and Yao zhaoxun immediately came to the Qingge hall to watch the excitement after hearing the news.


    When they came, Xinger was cleaning the vegetable garden with several palace maids and eunuchs. All the dishes had to be pulled out whether they were cooked or not.


    Apricot takes care of some vegetables every day, but now she has to clean them up by herself. She is very reluctant to give up.


    Xiao Xi sat on the porch and stared at their movements.


    These dishes were prepared by people after she came to the east palace. They are proof of her life in the east palace.


    Now, these proofs have to be erased one by one.


    It''s like someone''s reminding her¡ª¡ª


    You''re going to leave after all.


    Since you want to leave, don''t leave anything.


    Baoqin reminds Princess Li and Yao zhaoxun to come.


    Xiao Xixi just made a sound, and there was no response.


    When Li Xifei and Yao zhaoxun saw the vegetable garden, their expression was really wonderful.


    If it was normal, Xiao Xi would inevitably tease her, but now she didn''t want to say anything.


    Imperial concubine Li tut said, "you''re so powerful. You''re actually doing these things in the palace. People who don''t know think the East Palace is hungry for you!"


    Yao zhaoxun said curiously, "did it take a lot of effort to grow these dishes?"


    Xiao Xi sighed long.


    Princess Li ridiculed her again. Seeing that she was always listless, she felt boring and simply shut up.


    All the dishes were cleaned.


    The cooked dishes were taken to the kitchenette.


    Xiao Xixi said with a drooping head: "anyway, these dishes can''t last long. Why don''t you cook them all tonight and add meals for everyone. Let''s stay and eat together with imperial concubine Li and Yao zhaoxun."


    Yao zhaoxun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to have a meal with him. It seems that I have a blessing in mouth today."


    "It''s not a good dish," said Li


    She looks like she hates it. When it''s time to eat, she eats a lot.


    Yao zhaoxun asked curiously, "the dishes in the backyard are gone. It''s ugly to be so empty. Sister Xiao plans to plant something in the future?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t plant anything."


    Anyway, she won''t live here long. What else is she doing?


    That''s it. It doesn''t matter.


    Imperial concubine Li frowned and said, "aren''t you just some vegetables and poultry? You''re the imperial concubine now and in charge of the internal affairs of the east palace. Just tell the imperial dining room what you want to eat. Do you need to be listless about this idea?"


    Xiao Xi still shook his head.


    She''s not sad about the dishes and poultry.


    She was sad for the coming separation.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t have a good way: "I don''t understand you. I usually look heartless than anyone. At this time, I''m actually sad for food."


    Xiao Xi looked at her for a while, suddenly stood up and ran into the house. When he came out again, he had a wooden box in his arms.


    Xiao Xixi opened the wooden box and took out a stack of silver notes.


    "This is the money you lost here before. Give it back to you."


    Concubine Li was surprised: "what are you doing? If I lose, I lose. You don''t have to pity me!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t pity you. I just think it''s useless to put this silver note here. I might as well give it back to you."


    Imperial concubine Li can''t understand that there are still people in the world who think silver tickets are useless?


    How inhuman is this woman?!


    Xiao Xixi stuffed the silver ticket into concubine Li''s arms, and then picked up several other silver tickets and put them in Yao zhaoxun''s hand.


    "These are yours. I''ll give them back to you."


    Yao zhaoxun quickly refused: "no, no, no, I''m willing to admit defeat. I can''t get the money back."


    Xiao Xixi: "here you are. Don''t be polite to me."


    Seeing her sincere attitude and no sense of politeness, Yao zhaoxun hesitated and accepted the silver tickets.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Xixi put down the wooden box, sat back and poured a glass of wine: "come on, let''s have a drink."

 Chapter 645

    Li Xifei and Yao zhaoxun looked at each other.


    They all think that today''s concubine Xiao is strange.


    Urged by Xiao Xi, they raised their glasses.


    The glasses touched gently.


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "usually we always have one sister at a time. That''s polite. Today I sincerely call you sisters. If I''m gone in the future, you remember to mention that I take good care of the crown prince."


    With that, she didn''t wait for the other party''s reaction, so she looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    Concubine Li looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you today? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Yao zhaoxun didn''t speak, but he also looked at concubine Xiao with concern.


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I have raised chickens, ducks, pigs and geese for so long. Now they are all given away, and the vegetables I planted are all gone. Suddenly I feel that life is really impermanent. Maybe tomorrow I will be like those vegetables and poultry, and suddenly it will be gone. I will say hello to you first, so that I won''t have time to say goodbye in the future."


    Princess Li put down her glass and said, "are you in trouble?"


    Yao zhaoxun also said, "if you have any trouble, you can say that although I am a small man, I will try my best as long as I can use my place."


    Xiao Xixi poured himself another glass of wine: "it''s all right. I''m just simply expressing my feelings."


    Today''s lunch was exceptionally rich.


    But concubine Li and Yao zhaoxun were absent-minded.


    When they left, Xiao Xixi suddenly shouted, "Baoqin, give them mahjong and playing cards. I can''t use those things in the future. Give them all."


    Baoqin did it quickly.


    Mahjong and playing cards were sent to Li side imperial concubine Yao zhaoxun.


    Yao zhaoxun didn''t get the gift at all. Instead, he had an inexplicable worry.


    "Is sister Xiao really all right?"


    Xiao Xixi held his head with one hand. His face was red and his eyes were blurred. He was obviously drunk.


    She smiled, "I''m fine."


    Imperial concubine Li whispered to Baoqin.


    "If concubine Xiao has anything, you can come to me directly."


    Yao zhaoxun hurriedly said, "there''s me!"


    Baoqin nodded and said yes.


    After she sent the people away, she and another palace woman helped Princess Xiao up.


    Xiao Xi pushed away their hands.


    Baoqin: "you''re drunk. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I''m not drunk. I''m just a little dizzy. I want to breathe."


    She staggered out the door and stood alone in the corridor, looking at the bare backyard.


    Tears fell without warning.


    Baoqin couldn''t rest assured of her. She kept staring at her not far away. She suddenly cried and was startled.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Baoqin asked, taking out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    Xiao Xi took the handkerchief and pressed her eyes.


    She sobbed, "I can''t leave anything."


    Baoqin was confused: "what do you want to leave?"


    Xiao Xixi put down her handkerchief and put her hand around the Baoqin. Her tears kept falling.


    Baoqin patted her on the back and comforted her softly: "it''s all right. Even without those dishes and poultry, the maid can still make you delicious. No matter what you want to eat in the future, you can tell the maid that the maid will make it for you."


    Xiao Xi cried, "Why are you so good?"


    Baoqin: "because you are also very good."


    It took Xiao Xi a lot of effort to gradually stop her tears.


    She wiped away the tears with her handkerchief and sucked her nose: "you come with me."


    Baoqin followed her into the bedroom.


    Xiao Xi took out a deed of betrayal from the drawer.


    "This is your deed of sale. Give it back to you and you will be free in the future. Even if I''m gone one day, you can decide where to go and don''t have to be manipulated by others."


    Baoqin was originally a servant of the loyal military general''s house. Later, she followed Xiao Xixi into the palace. Xue gave Xiao Xixi the deed of sale of Baoqin.


    Baoqin looked at the deed of betrayal in front of her and was at a loss.


    "Well, why did you say this all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Xi took her hand, put the deed of betrayal into her hand, smiled and said, "I just suddenly remembered it."


    Before, Xiao Xi thought of taking the Baoqin back to the Xuanmen gate.


    Then I thought about it.


    She has only a little time left. Why let Baoqin experience another life and death?


    That''s it. Let''s get together and break up.


    Baoqin holds the deed of betrayal, but her eyes are always looking at Xiao Xi.


    "What''s the matter with you today, madam?"


    Xiao Xi wiped his eyes and said with a smile, "I may have drunk too much and my brain is not very clear. Go out first. I want to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Baoqin took a few steps and looked back at her.


    "Are you really all right?"


    Xiao Xi waved his hand like a fly: "I''m fine. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Baoqin had to quit her bedroom.


    Xiao Xi lay on the bed, holding the quilt and sighing.


    In her last life, she was carefree. Even if she died, she didn''t feel much pain. At most, she was unwilling.


    But this life is different.


    She has concerns and fetters.


    So she gave birth to reluctance.


    Xiao Xi beat the quilt in her arms and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. Why are you so kind to me? It makes me feel uncomfortable."


    She held the quilt and muttered for a while.


    The mood improved slightly.


    Just as she was about to cover her quilt and go to bed, the door was suddenly knocked.


    The sound of the Baoqin came in, looking very eager.


    "Madam, something happened in the palace!"


    Xiao Xi immediately sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Baoqin pushed the door and came in: "just now, General Xiao quietly sent someone a message that the forbidden guards found the winning object from Duke Chang and Zhao Xian''s residence!"


    Xiao Xi''s face changed.


    She thought it would be all right as long as she found the things in the East Palace, but she forgot that there were father-in-law Chang and Zhao Xian.


    Duke Chang and Zhao Xian are close friends of the prince.


    Once they are accused of murdering the emperor with the art of detestation, the prince will certainly not run away!


    But now father-in-law Chang and Zhao Xian are not in the palace. They followed the prince to Xiling County, and they didn''t even have a chance to defend.


    Baoqin asked eagerly, "what can I do now?"


    Xiao Xi jumped out of bed: "pen and ink serve!"


    Baoqin hurriedly brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Xiao Xi sat down at his desk and wrote a line of words quickly.


    There are changes in the palace. Don''t go back to Beijing!


    Baoqin couldn''t help asking when she saw this line of words.


    "If something happens in the palace, you should ask the prince to return to the palace quickly. Why don''t you let the prince return to the palace?"


    Xiao Xi explained quickly.


    "Looking at this posture, it is obvious that someone deliberately hurt the crown prince.


    If the emperor listens to the slander and insists on convicting the prince, there will be only one word of death when the prince comes back!


    Instead of returning to die, he might as well stay in Xiling county and watch the change.


    If things are really irreparable, he can directly set up troops in Xiling county. "


    The Prince now commands 110000 troops and horses, and he still holds a talisman in his hand.


    As long as he raises the army, whether he is self reliant as king or overthrows the emperor to ascend the throne, there is a great possibility of success.

 Chapter 646

    Baoqin is just an ordinary maid in waiting. When she first heard about the rebellion, she felt frightened and her face turned white.


    "What should we do if the crown prince really turns against us?"


    Xiao Xixi: "at that time, I will find a way to get you out of the palace. As for others, I can only ask for more blessings."


    Baoqin: "what about Qingsong and Xinger? And others in Qingge hall?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "my ability is limited."


    Baoqin couldn''t help blushing her eyes.


    The war is ruthless. Small people like them who live at the bottom will become victims of the war if they are careless.


    Xiao Xi said in a deep voice, "I will try my best not to let things go to that step."


    She dried the ink, folded the rice paper, stuffed it into the envelope, and sealed it with wax mud.


    Write four words on the surface of the envelope¡ª¡ª


    The prince opened it himself.


    Xiao Xi tucked the letter into her sleeve and hurried out of the palace.


    She took a carriage to the British palace.


    But found that the British palace had been surrounded by the Guard Corps.


    As soon as you look at that posture, you know that something has happened to the king''s house!


    Xiao Xi''s heart sank and said to Shang Kui, who was in charge of driving.


    "Go to the loyal military general''s house."


    The carriage turned around and made a detour to the loyal military general''s house.


    Before the carriage stopped, Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to jump out of the car.


    She rushed to the general''s house.


    The porter knew her and saw her coming. He quickly knelt down and saluted.


    However, Xiao Xi didn''t have time to talk to him. She ran inside with her skirt. On the way, she met Xiao Qiming who was going out to play.


    Xiao Qiming was surprised: "madam, how did you come back?"


    Xiao Xi had no time to explain and hurriedly asked, "where''s the general?"


    "Dad is still in the palace and hasn''t come back."


    Xiao Xixi took out the letter from his sleeve, stuffed it into Xiao Qiming''s hand and told him seriously.


    "Give this letter to the general for me and let him find a way to send it to the prince. Remember, this matter is very important and don''t let others know."


    Xiao Qiming was restrained by her serious appearance. He held the envelope tightly and nodded vigorously: "well, I remember."


    Xiao Xi patted him on the shoulder: "please give it to you. I have something else to do. I can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go first."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Xiao Qiming quickly shouted.


    "It''s not easy to go home. Don''t you see your mother and sister?"


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "there''s no time. Say hello to them for me."


    Then she hurried away.


    Xiao Xi sat back in the carriage and said to Shang Kui.


    "Go to Sanqing temple."


    In Sanqing temple, Taoist Tianyi was studying Taoism. A little Taoist boy walked to the door and reminded him.


    "Master, a distinguished guest is looking for you."


    One day a Taoist priest put down his book: "who?"


    "Concubine Xiao."


    One day, a man hurriedly said, "please invite her in."


    A moment later, Xiao Xi came into the room.


    One day, a Taoist priest saluted her: "I''d like to see the side imperial concubine. I don''t know if she''s coming. What''s your advice?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t have time to greet him. He came straight to the point.


    "I need your help."


    One day, Taoist priest was curious: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xixi said seriously, "some people are tired of winning in the palace. Now they have found the winning objects. I need you to go into the palace to testify that the winning objects found can''t harm people at all."


    The Taoist priest looked stunned: "the art of detestation and victory?"


    Since ancient times, emperors have been very sensitive to the art of detesting victory. Once someone is found to be engaged in the art of detesting victory, the emperor will kill all the people involved in it according to the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    The palace of the former dynasty also had the art of detesting victory, which resulted in the death of nearly 100 people.


    Even the queen who was in charge of the harem at that time was executed.


    One day, Taoist priest didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing, so he waved his hand quickly.


    "I don''t understand these. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Xiao Xi asked, "don''t you yearn for the Xuanmen very much?"


    Taoist Tianyi didn''t quite understand what she meant by asking.


    "So?"


    Xiao Xi took out his Xuanmen token and put it in front of him.


    One day, Taoist priest picked up the token and looked at it. His face changed slightly, and his voice trembled unconsciously: "this, this is the token of the Xuanmen. Are you a member of the Xuanmen?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Xi''s answer, he then asked, "did the amulet you gave me last time also come from your hand?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "yes."


    Tianyi Taoist suddenly said: "no wonder, how can ordinary people do that kind of amulet? Only people in the Xuanmen can do it."


    Xiao Cuixi: "not everyone in the Xuanmen can do that kind of amulet. Only I can do the whole Xuanmen."


    One day, the Taoist priest was respectful to her.


    "Your mother is awesome!"


    Xiao Xixi took back the token: "as long as you help me, I can give you two more amulets. How about it?"


    Taoist Tianyi doesn''t care about the amulet now. He cares more about the living Xuanmen in front of him.


    He hurriedly replied: "no problem, as long as you speak, I will not hesitate."


    Xiao Xixi took out two amulets prepared in advance and put them in front of Taoist Tianyi.


    "In this way, thank you, Taoist priest."


    She got up and said goodbye.


    One day, a man took her out in person.


    On the occasion of parting, Taoist Tianyi couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    "Since the empress is a member of Xuanmen, why should she condescend to be a side imperial concubine? With your identity, even being a crown princess is not a problem."


    Xiao Xixi: "the side imperial concubine is just my temporary identity for convenience. If I become a crown princess, there are many restrictions."


    A Taoist suddenly said, "I see."


    He wisely didn''t ask Princess Xiao what she was going to do, but asked another thing.


    "Since you are a member of Xuanmen, then empty Zen..."


    Xiao Xi sneered: "he is a liar!"


    One day a Taoist priest showed such an expression: "I knew he was not a good thing. The emperor must have been fooled by him!"


    Xiao Xixi: "you only need to prove that the art of detesting victory is meaningless when you enter the Palace this time. You don''t have to worry about the empty Zen."


    Taoist Tianyi said: "I understand that people in the Xuanmen should deal with people in the Xuanmen, such as Kong Chan, who swaggers and deceives under the banner of the Xuanmen. I won''t interfere."


    Xiao Xixi thought to herself that I just think you are too weak chicken. If you face empty Zen hard anus, you may be abused.


    But it hurt her self-esteem. She decided to shut up and nod with a smile.


    One day, a Taoist politely sent her out of the gate.


    When they got on the carriage and walked away, Taoist Tianyi turned back.


    After leaving Sanqing temple, Xiao Xixi went to the British palace.


    There are more guards outside the British palace this time.


    Xiao Lingfeng strode out of the palace with a knife.


    Xiao Xixi saw that he was here, and his heart moved. He was going to get out of the car and ask him what happened. He saw Luo yechen and bu Shengyan also come out.


    The two men were surrounded by the guards, each with a knife and looked solemn.


    And Luo yechen was angry and roared.


    "It''s said that those conquering things are not mine, but planted by others. Why can''t you understand people?!"

 Chapter 647

    Seeing that the British king and his wife were about to be taken away by the forbidden guards, Xiao Xi walked over quickly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Xiao Lingfeng saw it was her, he immediately saluted: "at the end, he will pay a visit to the side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously.


    "General, what''s wrong here? Where are you taking the king and princess?"


    Xiao Lingfeng replied in a low voice: "the end will be ordered to search Shengjing city. When he first found the British palace, he found some bad things. The end will have to send the British king and princess to Dali temple for the emperor''s disposal."


    Luo yechen was furious: "those ghost things are not ours at all! We don''t even know that there are those things in the palace. We were framed!"


    Xiao Lingfeng: "is it a frame up? You said it, but you will not say it at the end. You have to has the final say."


    Then he waved his hand and asked the guards to take the British king and his wife to the car.


    Xiao Xixi asked, "where are the things you found in the palace? Can I have a look?"


    If someone else said this, Xiao Lingfeng would certainly refuse.


    But Xiao Xi was different. He was ashamed of the girl.


    It''s just a look. It should be nothing.


    He asked someone to bring the box containing the winning object.


    Open the box and reveal the contents.


    There are four grass people and a seven star lamp.


    The seven star lamp says the eight characters of birth.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to reach out and take a closer look, but was stopped by Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Madam, these things are not clean. You''d better not touch them."


    Xiao Xi didn''t insist either. She withdrew her hand.


    The box was closed and taken away.


    Xiao Lingfeng bowed his hand and said goodbye: "the last general has to go back to the palace to recover his life. Go first."


    Xiao Xi reminded me.


    "I just met Qiming. He said he wanted to see you for something important."


    Xiao Lingfeng saw that she blinked her eyes at herself. She moved in her heart and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll know at the end."


    Xiao Xi stood in place and watched them leave.


    After waiting for someone to go far, she took back her sight and looked at the closed door of the British palace.


    There are also several guards standing next to the gate. They are responsible for guarding this place to prevent the servants in the British palace from escaping without authorization.


    Xiao Xi sat back in the car and said to Shang Kui.


    "Go around the palace."


    "Here."


    The carriage began to circle around the British palace.


    Not only the front door, but also the side door and back door are guarded by guards.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with those guards.


    She found a secluded place and used lightness skills to climb over the wall and enter the palace.


    Because the king and Princess of England were taken away, the people in the palace were terrified.


    Fortunately, there was also a big housekeeper to control the market, so there was not too much trouble in the palace.


    Xiao Xi found the courtyard where Chu Jian was located.


    She pushed the door in and was relieved to see Chu Jian still lying in bed unharmed.


    Chu Jian was surprised to see her coming.


    "Elder martial sister, you are here at last. Do you know that the prince and princess have been captured?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I know, they have been sent to Dali temple. This place is no longer safe. I have to take you out."


    Chu Jian asked, "what about the prince and the princess? Just now the forbidden guards rushed into the palace and searched. It is said that they found the winning object. Who is tired of winning?"


    "Not only the British palace, but also the conquering objects were found elsewhere. The eight characters of the emperor''s birthday were written on those conquering objects."


    Chu Jian frowned: "is someone murdering the emperor with the art of detestation? No, the king and princess are not that kind of people. Someone must be murdering them with the art of detestation. Elder martial sister, we have to find a way to save them!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s urgent. I''ll take you first."


    She picked up Chu Jian and carried him on her back.


    Although Chu Jian is two years younger than her, he can''t stand others'' tall legs.


    He fell on Xiao Xi''s back, just like a mountain pressing on her. She looked more and more petite, thin and pitiful.


    Chu Jian sighed: "you usually eat more than me. Why didn''t you grow?"


    Xiao Xixi: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you into the pond to feed the fish."


    Chu Jian: "Yingying ~"


    Xiao Xixi walked out of the yard with the one meter eight whining monster on her back and happened to meet the housekeeper coming this way.


    The housekeeper came to deliver medicine to Chu Jian. Seeing concubine Xiao carrying Chu Jian, she was startled.


    "How did you get in?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I came in over the wall."


    The big housekeeper didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only say, "is the wall of our palace OK?"


    Xiao Xixi: "very good, very strong."


    "Well, that''s good," the housekeeper looked at the Chu sword she was carrying and asked carefully, "is your mother going to take childe Chu away?"


    "Well, I want to change his place. Thank you for taking care of him during this time."


    "It''s our duty," said the housekeeper, looking at the soup medicine in his hand. "Then this medicine?"


    This is the medicine to replenish the body. It doesn''t make much difference whether to drink it or not. But since others have cooked the medicine and sent it, Chu Jian was embarrassed to refuse, so he opened his mouth and posed to be fed.


    The housekeeper fed him medicine.


    Xiao Xi is ready to leave.


    The housekeeper forbeared and forbeared. Finally, he couldn''t help calling her.


    "Madam, can you please help save them from your usual love?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him.


    The housekeeper knelt down and begged: "the prince and the princess are good people. They have never done anything to hate victory. They have no intention of murdering the emperor. They are wronged. Please save them!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I know they have been wronged. I will try to solve this matter. Take advantage of this time to check all the people in the palace and see how those winning things come."


    The housekeeper was stunned: "do you mean there are traitors in our palace?"


    "Maybe it was outsiders who quietly brought in the winning object, or maybe the people in the palace were bought by others. No matter what kind, you should check it first."


    The housekeeper replied solemnly, "here!"


    Xiao Xi left with Chu sword on her back.


    Because there were more people, the action of Xiao Xi climbing over the wall seemed a lot clumsy.


    It was not easy to land safely. Shang Kui quickly came to help.


    They helped Chu Jian to the car.


    Shang Kui asked, "where are you going next?"


    Xiao Xi thought for a while before he said, "go out of the city and go to Yinyue villa."


    Yinyue villa is a private property under the crown prince''s name. The crown prince took her there to fish before. There are also many cattle and sheep. She can eat fresh milk in the palace every day because of this villa.


    The villa is located outside the city. It must not be found by the imperial guards. Moreover, the prince''s people are guarding it. People who are idle can''t get in.


    Xiao Xixi settled Chu Jian in Yinyue villa, and then returned to the palace.

 Chapter 648

    When they returned to the palace, it was already dark.


    All afternoon, Xiao Xi was on his way back and forth, running around.


    She was tired and hungry. She just wanted to eat a big meal and sleep quietly.


    However, as soon as she returned to the Qingge hall, she found that there were many forbidden guards in the Qingge hall, and Gan Fu was the leader.


    You can tell from this posture that the comer is not good.


    Gan Fu saluted her: "I''m a slave. I''ll see the side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi had to brace up to deal with it.


    "Why did grandpa Gan come?"


    Gan Fu smiled and said, "when the forbidden guards searched the East Palace this morning, they accidentally found that you actually planted a lot of vegetables and raised a lot of poultry. When the emperor learned about this, he was unhappy and felt that his mother''s move had damaged the image of the east palace."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ve asked people to clean up those vegetables and poultry."


    Gan Fu: "well, I went to the backyard just now. It''s really clean. It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. It''s good for your mother to repent in time, but the emperor still needs you to explain, so please go with me."


    Baoqin looks at concubine Xiao with extremely worried eyes, for fear that concubine Xiao will suffer losses this time.


    Xiao Xi is not very afraid.


    She just feels hungry.


    "Grandpa Gan, can you wait a minute? I just came back from the outside and my clothes are stained with dust. It''s really indecent. I want to change into clean clothes."


    Gan Fu is not good at forcing people too tight, gentle and authentic.


    "Please help yourself, but you must act quickly. Don''t let the emperor wait too long."


    Xiao Xixi and Baoqin went to the bedroom.


    Baoqin closed the door and asked eagerly, "madam, the emperor specially called you over. Isn''t it to punish you?"


    Xiao Xila opened a box at the head of the bed, in which there were many cakes.


    She picked up a piece of peach crisp and said while eating, "it''s all right. The emperor shouldn''t do anything to me. At most, he''ll knock me."


    Baoqin could not help persuading her when she saw her wolfing down.


    "Eat slowly and be careful not to choke."


    Baoqin poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Xiao Xixi drank his tea and continued to put food in his mouth.


    The emperor certainly didn''t provide food. She had to eat more now to avoid hunger.


    She ate most of a box of cakes.


    Baoqin took out a set of plain clothes and skirts, changed them for Xiao Xixi, and painted her makeup.


    There was a happy urging sound outside the door.


    "Madam, haven''t you cleaned up yet? It''s very late. We can''t delay any more."


    Xiao Xixi: "all right, all right!"


    She stood up, patted off the cake crumbs on her dress, then took the handkerchief from Baoqin and wiped her hands.


    Baoqin squatted down and helped her tidy up her skirt.


    Xiao Xixi opened the wardrobe and took out the small burden of broken flowers on the blue background.


    She took a medicine bottle out of it.


    Open the medicine bottle and pour out a milky white pill.


    She stuffed the pills into the sachet she carried with her.


    After finishing this, Xiao Xi opened the door and walked out slowly.


    She said a word to Ganfu waiting under the steps.


    "Let''s go."


    The party walked out of the Qingge hall.


    Xiao Xixi sat in the sedan chair and Baoqin followed him on foot.


    Ganfu walked ahead, surrounded by more than a dozen forbidden guards.


    They left the East Palace and went straight to Weiyang palace.


    By this time it was completely dark.


    Palace lanterns are lit up. They emit warm light in the vast night, like scattered starlight.


    Xiao Xixi gently pinched the sachet and looked at the front without focus. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When the car stopped, Ganfu''s voice sounded again.


    "Mother, here we are."


    Xiao Xi took the hand of the Baoqin and walked slowly out of the sedan.


    Looking up, I saw the majestic Weiyang palace in front of me.


    This is the largest palace in the whole imperial palace. It represents supreme power and is the Holy Land yearned for by countless people.


    But in Xiao Xi''s eyes, it is more like a beast with a big mouth.


    It seems that it can devour people at any time.


    It''s a little cold on autumn nights.


    Baoqin shook off her cloak and put it on Xiaoxi.


    Gan Fu led the way with lanterns, followed by Xiao Xi and Baoqin.


    After taking two steps, Ganfu stopped again and turned back to remind him.


    "The emperor only said he wanted to see concubine Xiao. He also hoped that Baoqin girl would stay."


    Baoqin had to stop and watched concubine Xiao go away. Her slender figure was completely swallowed up by Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace is very quiet.


    Occasionally, palace maids and eunuchs passed by, and their footsteps were so light that they could hardly hear a sound.


    When they saw concubine Xiao, they were only slightly blessed and kept silent.


    This is Xiao Xi''s first visit to Weiyang palace.


    She felt that the feeling here was very similar to that of jiaofangdian, with a biting coldness.


    It''s like a coffin. It''s easy to suffocate after a long time.


    Ganfu knocked on the door of the bedroom hall.


    "Your Majesty, concubine Xiao is coming."


    After a while, the door was opened, and a palace maid blessed concubine Xiao.


    "Your Majesty, please go in."


    Xiao Xi walked into the bedroom hall and saw the emperor leaning on the soft couch.


    The emperor''s hair was loose, most of his hair was white, his face was haggard, his cheeks were slightly sunken and his face was pale.


    Looks older than when we last met.


    Xiao Xixi knelt down: "I shouldn''t raise chickens and vegetables in the palace. I ruined the image of the east palace. I''m willing to be punished."


    The emperor said hoarsely, "you really did wrong. How can you be so reckless in the important place of the imperial palace?"


    "My concubine has cleaned up all the vegetable gardens and poultry, and I promise I won''t do it again in the future."


    Emperor: "for your good attitude of admitting your mistake, I will give you a lighter punishment this time."


    He coughed again and then went on.


    "In the past two years, the great prosperity Dynasty has been plagued by chaos.


    First, Qin Chong rebelled against the Xiling palace, then king Youwang set up troops in Xiling County, and the state of Liao also intervened.


    Countless people died.


    Since you are free to raise chickens and vegetables in the palace, you might as well copy the Buddhist scriptures.


    You copy it 800 times first.


    After copying, I will send the copied Buddhist scriptures to Shengguang temple.


    Burn to the innocent people who died in vain, so as to surpass their souls. "


    Xiao Xixi felt numb when she heard that she was going to copy the Buddhist scriptures.


    Copying books is so tired!


    She doesn''t want to copy books!


    But she was not qualified to refuse, so she had to bite the bullet.


    "Yes, my concubine."


    The emperor asked someone to bring a set of "Di Zang Jing".


    "You copy in Weiyang palace. When you finish copying and when you can leave."


    With that, he closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gan Fu said, "Your Majesty is tired. Please follow the slave."


    Xiao Xi walked out of the bedroom with a heavy Buddhist book.


    Ganfu led her into a guest room.


    Xiao Xixi put down the Sutra, rubbed his arm and asked, "where''s the Baoqin?"


    Gan Fu: "don''t worry, my lady. I''ll let someone send Baoqin girl back to Qingge hall."

 Chapter 649

    Xiao Xixi guesses that Baoqin will be very worried when she goes back, but it''s good. She doesn''t want Baoqin to stay in Weiyang palace with herself.


    This is really not a good place.


    It''s bad enough for her to be detained here alone. There''s no need to involve the Baoqin.


    Ganfu called two palace maids.


    "These two people are devoted to serving the empress.


    If the empress has anything to do in the future, just tell them to do it. If she lacks anything, she can also tell them.


    It''s late now. Please have a rest earlier.


    This is Weiyang palace. Don''t run around. "


    The last sentence was accentuated by him and looked especially serious.


    Xiao Xi nodded, "I know."


    Ganfu turned and left.


    Xiao Xixi asked the maid to find something to eat for herself.


    Before, those cakes could only fill her stomach. She couldn''t eat enough at all. Now she''s a little hungry again.


    The palace maid said, "it''s very late now. The imperial dining room has turned off. I''m afraid there''s no food."


    Xiao Xixi: "isn''t there a small kitchen in Weiyang palace?"


    Palace maid: "naturally, there are, but the emperor''s meals are prepared by the imperial dining room. The small kitchen is basically not used for other purposes except decocting medicine and boiling water."


    In other words, there is no food in the kitchenette.


    Xiao Xi gave a thumbs up: "you are cruel enough!"


    She spent her first night in Weiyang palace in hunger.


    It''s really hard to go hungry.


    This reminds her of her old days in the welfare home.


    So that she dreamed of the welfare home at night. Everything in her dream was very real, especially the feeling of hunger.


    It was not easy until the next morning.


    Xiao Xixi urged the maids to bring the breakfast quickly.


    After a whirlwind, the breakfast was eaten clean by Xiao Xi, and each plate was as shiny as if it had been licked.


    The maids were stunned when they saw that concubines ate so much for the first time.


    When they clean the table, they look at these clean dishes and chopsticks that almost don''t need to be washed. It''s hard to say.


    No wonder concubine Xiao wants to grow vegetables and raise chickens in the back yard of Qingge hall.


    Her appetite is so large that she has to eat so much at a meal. The supply of the imperial dining room alone is certainly not enough. If she wants to eat all at once, she can only grow vegetables by herself?!


    Xiao Xi belched and walked out with her feet raised.


    "Where are you going?" asked the maid


    "I''m full. I want to go out and eat."


    The maid advised, "you can''t walk around."


    "I only walk around, not far."


    Xiao Xi walked out as she spoke.


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop her, the palace maid had to follow up quickly.


    Wherever Xiao Xi went, the maid of honor followed her.


    Xiao Xi looked back at her: "why do you always follow me?"


    The Maiden''s face remained unchanged: "you are not familiar with here. Someone must follow you to avoid taking the wrong way and going to the wrong place."


    Xiao Xi asked again, "where should I go?"


    The palace maid couldn''t answer.


    Xiao Xi did not embarrass her and continued to walk slowly.


    Unknowingly, she came near the bedroom again.


    She saw a familiar figure enter the bedroom hall. It was Taoist Tianyi, the master of Sanqing temple.


    Xiao Xi knew that he should be talking about the art of detestation.


    So she didn''t go at all, just found a place to sit down and wait.


    "If you have finished eating, please go back. Your Buddhist scriptures haven''t been copied yet," the palace maid reminded


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "it''s okay, it''s not urgent."


    The maid urged several more words, but Xiao Xixi just didn''t move. The maid couldn''t directly pull her. Even if she was anxious, she could only bear it.


    Before long, Kong Zen also entered the bedroom.


    Then the eunuch''s men went in.


    Although Xiao Xixi could not see the scene in the bedroom, he could guess what those people were doing.


    Nine times out of ten they are debating the truth of the art of detestation.


    Empty Zen must feel that the art of detesting victory is true.


    Tianyi Taoist thought it was false.


    What about the eunuch?


    I don''t know what their attitude is in this matter?


    About two hours have passed.


    Taoist Tianyi, Kong Chan, and the imperial eunuch came out of the bedroom one after another.


    Xiao Xi stood up, looked at them intently and observed their reaction carefully.


    One day, the Taoist priest looked very bad.


    Empty Zen still looks like an old God.


    The eunuch sighed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xixi''s heart sank. It seems that Taoist Tianyi failed to convince the emperor. The emperor still insisted that the art of detestation is true.


    Taoist Tianyi and the imperial eunuch left.


    Only empty Zen was left in Weiyang palace.


    When he turned around, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of concubine Xiao standing in the distance and couldn''t help but give a meal.


    Seeing that he had been found, Xiao Xi was not flustered and said calmly to the palace maid.


    "I''ve finished eating. Go back."


    The palace maid looked at the sky, and it was almost noon.


    She really didn''t know what to say. She simply didn''t say anything and quietly followed Princess Xiao.


    It was not long after I returned to my residence that it was time for lunch.


    Xiao Xi happily finished her lunch.


    The palace maids were afraid that she would go out for a stroll for the reason of eating. They quickly guarded the door to avoid letting her run again.


    However, Xiao Xi didn''t mean to go out this time.


    After she had enough to eat and drink, she lay down directly on the bed and began to take a nap.


    The two palace maids looked at each other and were secretly relieved.


    The concubine Xiao finally stopped.


    They thought concubine Xiao would wake up after sleeping for a while.


    Who knows, Princess Xiao''s sleep is the whole afternoon.


    When she woke up, the sun set outside.


    The two maids were devastated.


    At the end of the day, concubine Xiao didn''t copy a word!


    If father-in-law Ganfu knows this, they will certainly be charged with incompetence.


    Xiao Xi yawned: "is it time for dinner?"


    The maids did not dare to starve her, so they had to go and prepare dinner for her.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Xi washed and slept.


    Stay in the dead of night.


    A man crept into the room without a sound.


    When the man was close to the bed, Xiao Xi, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    She saw the face of the visitor clearly through the moonlight flowing in from the window.


    It''s the empty Zen I''ve seen in the daytime!


    Empty Zen is still wearing a dark blue Taoist robe, holding a dust brush in his hand, looking like a dog. Who can think that he is actually a psychopath inside?


    He smiled: "my mother hasn''t fallen asleep. Are you waiting for me?"


    Xiao Xi sat up and corrected, "I''m not waiting for you, but you''re looking for me."


    Empty Zen: "it seems that you are the one who stole the poor disciple."


    Xiao Xixi: "would you like a face? Xiaojian already has a master. He doesn''t regard you as a master at all."


    Kong Chan: "but he has already paid a teacher worship ceremony. I also drank his teacher worship tea."


    Xiao Xixi: "you forced him!"


    Empty Zen: "so what? No matter what the process is, the result is that he has worshipped me as a teacher."

 Chapter 650

    Xiao Xixi thought the man was really ill.


    "I''ve seen those who rob relatives, but I haven''t seen those who rob disciples. If you really want to accept disciples, there are so many people outside. Why do you have to stare at our swords?"


    Empty Zen: "they are not xuanjizi''s disciples."


    Xiao Xixi was angry and laughed by him.


    "Together, you''re just an apprentice who robbed Xuanji? How much hatred do you have between you and Xuanji?"


    Empty Zen coldly said: "take the Revenge of your wife, don''t die together."


    Xiao Xi was shocked.


    "Wocao, my master has a daughter-in-law? Isn''t he a ten thousand year old bachelor?!"


    Empty Zen: "


    Xiao Xixi even ignored each other''s different positions and issued a series of questions.


    "How does my master''s daughter-in-law look? Where is she? What does she do? How old is she this year? Where is her native place? How many people are there in the family?"


    Empty Zen''s face was expressionless: "why should I tell you?"


    Xiao Xi glanced: "how stingy."


    Kong Chan: "since you are also xuanjizi''s disciple, you can also worship me as a teacher."


    Xiao Xixi is not as stubborn as younger martial brother. She is not angry at this, but asks with interest.


    "What good can I do if I worship you as a teacher?"


    Empty Zen cool whoosh tunnel: "I can save your life."


    Xiao Xi sighed: "forget it. My life has long been booked by others. Whether you stay or not, the result is no difference."


    Empty Zen didn''t understand what she meant for a moment.


    Xiao Xi then said, "why don''t we make a deal? I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer me truthfully, I''ll consider switching to your door. How about it?"


    Kong Chan found that this woman was much more difficult than Chu Jian.


    He said cautiously, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Did you make those winning objects found by the forbidden guards?"


    Empty Zen is silent.


    Xiao Xixi: "you came to me in the middle of the night to have a good chat with me. There are only two of us in the room. The night watchman outside should have been stunned by you. Now no matter what you say, no third person will know."


    Empty Zen said, "it''s not fair."


    Xiao Xixi: "hmm?"


    Kong Chan: "the trading method you just said is unfair. Even if I told you the truth, you can repent and not worship me as a teacher. I need to change the trading method."


    Xiao Cuixi: "how do you want to trade?"


    Empty Zen: "we exchange questions with each other."


    Xiao Xixi seemed to have been waiting for him to say this. He smiled and said, "OK."


    Kong Chan frowned when he saw her reaction, but he still said it truthfully.


    "I didn''t do all the winning things."


    The answer was very interesting. Xiao Xi asked curiously, "what did you do?"


    Empty Zen: "I let people hide the winning objects in the king''s house."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so, those things in the East Palace have nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi showed a sudden look. No wonder the handwriting on the crush object found from the king''s house was different from what she found from the east palace. It turned out to be from different people.


    Kong Zen: "it''s my turn to ask questions."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "well, ask."


    Kong Chan: "what is your school mission this time?"


    Xiao Xi only said two words.


    "The throne."


    Empty Zen suddenly smiled: "doesn''t xuanjizi love to get involved in worldly struggle? Why has he changed his sex now?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know Master''s intention. Anyway, we''ll do what he says."


    Empty Zen: "is the prince the one you chose? When I heard that the prince can''t enter the battlefield with swords and arrows, I guessed that there are people in the Xuanmen around him. Only the Xuanmen can use such treacherous means. But I didn''t expect that you, as a member of the Xuanmen, actually appointed a concubine for him? You''re really willing to go out."


    Xiao Xi was not angry after hearing this, but still smiled.


    "It''s good to be the concubine of the prince. I can not only eat and drink, but also sleep until I wake up naturally every day. It''s my dream life."


    Empty Zen obviously didn''t expect that this woman was so unremitting and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He simply forcibly changed the subject.


    "Do you know that you are in danger?


    The emperor deliberately detained you in order to threaten the prince and force the prince to come back as soon as possible.


    Once the prince comes back and waits for him, it is a great sin to use the art of detestation to murder the emperor. "


    Xiao Xi''s expression cooled down: "Oh."


    Kong Chan: "I know you have sent a letter to the prince quietly. You should not want him to come back, but if he doesn''t come back, you will die."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just die. I''ll die sooner or later anyway. I''m open to it."


    Empty Zen speechless, why doesn''t this woman play cards according to the routine?!


    He didn''t give up and said, "even if you can see it, what about the prince?"


    Xiao Xi stopped talking.


    The empty Zen voice was very low, and the tone was somewhat bewitching.


    "The emperor has sent the news that you are trapped to Xiling county. I think the prince will know about it soon.


    Guess what, he will continue to stay in Xiling County in peace of mind?


    Or desperate to come back and save you? "


    Xiao Xi hopes that the crown prince will not come back.


    But she knew that the prince would probably choose to come back.


    Because if she changes places, she will choose to come back.


    The more dangerous it is, the more you don''t want the other party to face it alone.


    She asked without expression.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "I want to make a deal with you. You worship me as your teacher. I''ll help you solve your current difficulties and help you complete the school task. After you succeed in inheriting the position of leader, the whole Xuanmen will be ours."


    Kong Chan said this and smiled vaguely.


    "You''re too cunning. I can''t believe you completely. You have to take my special poison first. This poison will poison once a month. I have an antidote here. As long as you act as an apprentice to me, don''t think about doing bad things, I''ll give you the antidote on time."


    Xiao Xi asked, "how can you help me?"


    Kong Chan: "I can save you from the palace and send you safely to the prince."


    Xiao Xi seems to be hesitating.


    Empty Zen continued to add weight: "the prince values you so much that when he ascends the throne in the future, he will certainly make you queen. At that time, you will be the mother of a country, and you will also be the leader of Xuanmen. No one can embarrass you in this world."


    The temptation is too attractive.


    Xiao Xi bit her lips, as if she had made a great determination: "I promise you."


    Kong Chan smiled.


    He took out a pill from his sleeve and handed it to her.


    "As long as you eat it, we will be allies in the future."


    Xiao Xixi stretched out his hand. At the moment when he was about to touch the pill, he suddenly grabbed his wrist, and the other hand grabbed at his eyes!

 Chapter 651

    Empty Zen''s reaction is very fast.


    He quickly tilted his head and dodged.


    His fingertips brushed his eyelids and left two blood marks on his eyelids.


    The empty Zen was furious: "are you kidding me?!"


    He waved the dust brush and wrapped it around his rusty neck.


    Xiao Xi tried to struggle, but he suddenly threw him away.


    The whole man was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    Empty Zen touched the wound on his face and saw that Xiao Xi''s eyes had become red.


    "You''re really toasting and not drinking. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The dust in his hand was thrown in the air and attacked Xiao Xi again.


    Xiao Xi rolled on the spot to avoid his attack.


    She didn''t fight back. When she got up, she began to run around the house, shouting while running.


    "Help! Taoist Kong killed someone!"


    With her internal force, she directly woke up the sleeping palace maids and eunuchs outside.


    More than that, even the guards patrolling nearby heard the shouts.


    When the maid eunuch hurried around the screen and ran in, she happened to see the dust in Kong Chan''s hand wrapped around Princess Xiao''s neck again!


    The palace maid shouted in horror, "kill, kill!"


    After a flurry of footsteps, the guards rushed in.


    When they saw that Kong Chan had poisoned concubine Xiao, they immediately pulled out their swords and rushed towards Kong CHAN!


    Empty Zen had to let go of Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi was like a weak and helpless little flower, falling softly to the ground.


    The two maids hurried over, helped her up and hid aside.


    Kong Chan''s martial arts are very high, but he can''t stand it. There are a large number of guards. He can''t fight, but he can''t escape.


    Later, more and more forbidden guards came.


    Kong Chan was finally defeated. He was robbed of his weapon and pressed roughly on the ground.


    He stared at Xiao Xi not far away and gnashed his teeth.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    The woman deliberately led him over, deliberately lowered his guard, and deliberately caught him when others broke in.


    What a sinister intention!


    Xiao Xi covered her neck and looked at Kong Chan with tears.


    "Sobbing, I''m just a concubine beside the prince. Even if you kill me, the prince will not let you go."


    Everyone suddenly.


    It turns out that the empty Zen is really the person placed in the palace by the Youwang.


    No wonder Kong Chan would come to assassinate concubine Xiao in the middle of the night.


    Empty Zen was so angry that his face was blue: "you talk nonsense. I don''t know you king at all!"


    However, no matter how he explained, the guards did not listen.


    A life guard hurried to the bedroom hall and reported the matter to father-in-law Ganfu.


    At the moment, the emperor was sleeping and was suddenly awakened. He was very unhappy.


    He sat on the bed with a gloomy face and listened to Gan Fu finish the whole story.


    Emperor: "is Kong Chan really going to kill concubine Xiao?"


    Gan Fu answered truthfully, "many people have seen it with their own eyes. It''s true that concubine Xiao''s body is indeed injured. Now she has asked the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat her."


    He carefully observed the change of the emperor''s look and asked tentatively.


    "Is Taoist Kong Zen really the person of you king?"


    Before, the emperor had begun to doubt the empty Zen because the British king was framed. In addition, tonight, his suspicion index of the empty Zen soared.


    The emperor said in a deep voice:


    "Whoever he is, he dares to kill in the palace, which is enough to show that he is extremely dangerous.


    First put him in Dali temple and interrogate him severely.


    Whether it is the master behind him or the location of the Xuanmen, I should know clearly. "


    Here comes the blessing of happiness. Step back silently.


    Originally, the emperor wanted to get clues about Xuanmen from empty Zen as friendly as possible.


    But now Kong Chan dares to kill people in the palace, so he can''t stay.


    Today, he dares to go into the room at night to assassinate concubine Xiao. Who can guarantee that he won''t go into the bedroom to assassinate the emperor tomorrow?


    The emperor is very weak now. If he is assassinated, he will not escape.


    He must not leave such a big hidden danger to himself.


    Give the empty Zen to Dali temple. By means of Dali temple, you must be able to pry open his mouth and dig out all he knows.


    Empty Zen never dreamed that he had just framed the king of England into prison with his front foot, and turned his head and followed him in.


    This is probably the legendary Feng Shui rotation.


    He was also tried in prison, and the treatment of Kong Chan was far inferior to that of the British king and his wife.


    The king and his wife are at least relatives of the emperor. Even if they commit a crime, no one dares to do anything to them as long as the emperor doesn''t speak.


    But empty Zen is different.


    He is just a Taoist. Without the favor of the emperor, he is nothing.


    In order to complete the task assigned by the emperor, Dali Temple plans to greet the empty Zen with all the punishments that can be used.


    Empty Zen deeply realized that life is better than death.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiyang palace.


    Xiao Xi sat on the bed.


    She tilted her head back, revealing a large bruise on her neck.


    The imperial doctor carefully drugged her.


    Ganfu stood by and watched.


    After waiting for the medicine, the imperial doctor and Gan Fu went to the side and whispered.


    Imperial doctor: "concubine Xiao''s injury is not a big problem. Next, as long as she takes the medicine on time and pays attention to the taboos, she can recover slowly after a period of time."


    Ganfu nodded to show that he knew.


    After sending the imperial doctor away, Gan Fu also went back to recover his life.


    He relayed the words of the imperial doctor to the emperor.


    After hearing this, the emperor said lightly, "since she is injured, let her have a good rest, prepare more supplements for her, and increase the number of people who look after her."


    "Here."


    The emperor thought about it and asked, "how''s her Buddhist scriptures copied?"


    Ganfu''s expression became unspeakable.


    "She hasn''t written a word yet."


    The emperor sneered.


    Gan Fu hurriedly said, "the slave must let people urge her a lot!"


    Xiao Xi soon found that the number of palace maids and eunuchs around him had increased.


    These people nominally came to take care of her daily life, but in fact they came to monitor her.


    It seems that the emperor is suspicious of her.


    These palace maids and eunuchs not only stared at her all the time, but also kept urging her to copy the Scriptures.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to think he didn''t hear it. Later, he was so noisy that he had to compromise.


    The palace maids arranged the di Zang Jing and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone one by one.


    Xiao Xixi sat behind the desk, holding his head with one hand and writing with a brush in the other hand.


    The maids looked up and were shocked by her ugly words like ghost runes.


    One of the maids hurried to remind him.


    "Empress, after these Buddhist scriptures are copied, the emperor will spot check. If you are so perfunctory, if the emperor knows, you will be punished."


    Xiao Xi sighed and tore away the paper full of ghost symbols and threw it aside.


    She sat up straight, picked up her brush again, was preparing to write, and caught a glimpse of the maids looking over here.


    Xiao Xi frowned and said discontentedly, "what are you looking at? Go away and don''t bother me to copy books."


    The maids had no choice but to move to the door.


    They looked at concubine Xiao from a distance and saw her sitting straight behind the book case and writing with her eyes down. Although they couldn''t see what she had written, judging from her serious and correct appearance, she shouldn''t be perfunctory this time.


    As long as concubine Xiao is not perfunctory, the palace maids will be at ease.

 Chapter 652

    Xiao Xi wrote all afternoon.


    She didn''t stop until the sun set.


    The maids wanted to help her clean up her book case, but she drove them away like flies.


    "Go away. I can only touch what I write. You are not allowed to touch it."


    Xiao Xixi wrote all afternoon. In fact, he only wrote a piece of paper.


    She folded the careful paper and put it in her arms.


    Although the palace maids thought she was weird, they didn''t say much.


    Until the dead of night.


    Everyone is asleep.


    Xiao Xi quietly got up.


    She took out an envelope from the cabinet, stuffed in the paper she had written in the afternoon, and carefully sealed it with wax mud.


    She hid the letter and lay back to sleep.


    Then she would write a letter every day.


    When she wrote the twentieth letter, Ganfu told her with a smile.


    "The crown prince will arrive in Shengjing tomorrow. You will meet each other at that time. Should my mother be very happy?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "well, I''m really happy."


    Ganfu asked someone to bring in a newly made dress and a box full of exquisite jewelry.


    "You look forward to the prince returning to the palace day and night. Now the prince is finally coming back. You have to dress up tomorrow. If you can please the prince, you will benefit in the future."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Ganfu asked people to put down their things and leave.


    Xiao Xi didn''t look at those things. She gently pinched the sachet she was wearing with her fingers.


    Until midnight.


    Everyone is asleep.


    Xiao Xixi took out the Milky pill from the sachet.


    She hid the pill in her belt, opened the window and turned out quietly.


    Weiyang palace is heavily guarded, and forbidden guards patrol back and forth everywhere.


    Xiao Xixi would not be their opponent if she confronted so many forbidden guards, but she just wanted to avoid those forbidden guards, but she was very relaxed.


    The emperor was sleeping.


    He suddenly felt thirsty. He opened his eyes and wanted someone to pour him a glass of water.


    It turned out that there were more people in the room!


    When I looked at it, it was Xiao Xi!


    The emperor''s face changed greatly and opened his mouth to shout.


    Xiao Xixi took the first step, pinched the milky white pill with his fingertips and played it hard.


    The pill flew straight out and just flew into the emperor''s open mouth.


    Before the emperor could react, the pill had slipped down his throat!


    At the end of the day, the shouting stopped abruptly.


    He immediately lay on the bed and reached into his mouth to pull out the pill.


    Although he didn''t know what the pill was for, he wanted to know it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    Xiao Xi held her arms and watched him toss.


    After much effort, the emperor still couldn''t pull out the pill.


    With one hand over his neck and the other on the edge of the bed, he looked up angrily and said angrily, "what did you give me to eat?"


    He obviously spoke with great strength, but the voice he shouted was like a mosquito humming, leaving only a low voice that was almost inaudible.


    The emperor''s expression became more and more frightened.


    He tried hard to roar, but he could only make a faint breath sound.


    His voice seems to be broken.


    Xiao Xi is slow and leisurely.


    "I gave you the Sabbath pill.


    As long as you eat it, all organs of your body will fail rapidly in a short time.


    In less than three hours, you will be completely out of breath, and you can''t find out the real cause of death afterwards.


    Then people will only think you died of illness.


    Anyway, it''s normal for you to die suddenly, isn''t it? "


    The emperor was shocked and angry, and his face was green and white.


    He wanted to call someone in, but his voice was too weak.


    He struggled to get out of bed, but he fell to the ground because he couldn''t use his strength.


    The fall was so heavy that he trembled and his whole face twisted.


    Xiao Xi walked slowly over and looked down at him.


    "It''s all here. Why do you bother?"


    The emperor raised his head hard and looked at her face, as if he suddenly understood something, hoarse tunnel.


    "So you pretended.


    You deliberately pretend to be controlled by me to reduce my vigilance.


    When the prince is about to arrive in Shengjing, you will kill me.


    In this way, the crown prince can inherit the throne as long as he returns to Beijing.


    You are so calculating! "


    Xiao Xixi squatted down and looked coldly at the emperor who had come to a dead end.


    "In terms of calculation, I am far inferior to you.


    Those things in the East Palace are actually hidden by you? "


    The emperor''s eyes flickered and did not speak.


    His attitude is tantamount to acquiescence.


    In fact, Xiao Xixi first suspected empty Zen, but she couldn''t figure out how an empty Zen hid so many things in the east palace without anyone noticing it?


    Until she saw the seven star lamp found from the British palace.


    She saw the birth eight characters written on the lamp, and then compared the birth eight characters on the Yasheng object she found from the east palace.


    The handwriting of the two is completely different.


    She suddenly.


    It turns out that those things in the East Palace are not the work of empty Zen.


    But if it wasn''t empty Zen, who did it?


    Xiao Xixi has no conclusive evidence. She can only deduce from the results. People who can hide so many things silently in the East Palace must have a very high position in the palace.


    Now there are only two people with the highest status in the palace.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Of course, the latter is much more suspected.


    So when the emperor said he wanted to detain Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi accepted without any resistance.


    Only in this way can she approach the emperor and find a chance to start.


    Although she wrote a letter to the prince to remind him not to come back.


    But she knew very well that the prince would come back.


    He won''t put her in danger alone.


    So does she.


    Since nothing could stop him from coming back, she cleared the way for him.


    Xiao Xixi asked, "I don''t understand. You are so sick. Why do you play these dirty tricks?


    If you kill the crown prince, who will take over your throne in the future?


    Do you think among so many princes, who can do better than the crown prince? "


    The emperor gasped and clenched his teeth.


    "Although he is excellent, he is too disobedient. Although my other princes are not as excellent as him, they are more obedient than him."


    Xiao Xi suddenly understood what he meant.


    "What you want is not a prosperous king, but a puppet that can be controlled by you."


    A fierce look flashed in the emperor''s eyes.


    He suddenly took out a long thin needle from his sleeve and stabbed it into his rusty chest!


    Xiao Xi grabbed his wrist.


    But the fine needle still crossed the back of her hand, leaving a thin red mark.


    When the emperor saw the bloodstain, he showed a cruel smile.


    "There''s strong poison on this needle. If you''re poisoned, you''ll die soon. If you don''t want to die, you''ll quickly detoxify me."


    He thought Xiao Xi would be frightened after he said this.


    However, her face was indifferent.

 Chapter 653

    Xiao Xi grabbed the silver needle in his hand, broke it, took out a silk handkerchief, wrapped it up and put it into his clothes.


    The emperor couldn''t help asking when he saw her look calm and unafraid.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xiao Xixi: "of course I''m afraid of death, but I''m not afraid of poison. General poisons don''t work on me. Even highly toxic poisons won''t kill me. At most, they just make me uncomfortable."


    The emperor noticed that the wound on the back of her hand had turned purple, which was a sign of poisoning.


    But there was not much pain on her face.


    She''s really not afraid of drugs.


    The last hope of survival failed.


    The emperor couldn''t accept this reality. His body began to tremble and his mouth roared hoarsely.


    Xiao Xixi simply sat cross legged on the ground with one hand on his face and looked at him quietly.


    The emperor''s eyes were red and looked at Xiao Xi with resentment.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    An ordinary concubine must not be able to hide so many forbidden guards and quietly touch the sleeping hall, let alone be immune to all poisons.


    It was a long night. It was too boring to wait. Xiao Xi began to talk to him.


    "Haven''t you checked me? I''m the daughter of general Zhongwu."


    The emperor did ask someone to check Xiao Xixi. The results showed that Xiao Xixi was indeed the daughter of a loyal general.


    Because of her poor health, the fortune teller said she would not live long, so he sent her to a nunnery.


    Under the protection of the Buddha, she grew up to the age of 16 and was sent back to the general''s house.


    At first, there was nothing wrong with this experience, but now when I think of it, the emperor only felt that there was a lot of fishiness in it.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "you didn''t grow up in a nunnery at all, did you?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "yes, I grew up in Xuanmen."


    The emperor opened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    His voice trembled with shock.


    "You, are you a member of the Xuanmen?"


    Xiao Xi answered, "yes."


    The emperor suddenly remembered what the crown prince had done in the past two years and the magical performance of the crown prince in the battlefield. He knew everything in an instant.


    He was in a trance and said, "no wonder everything the crown prince does can get the most satisfactory result. It turned out that you were helping him secretly."


    Xiao Xi corrected, "you''re wrong. The crown prince can go to this day step by step, not entirely because of me, but more by himself. If he doesn''t work hard, it''s useless even if more people help him."


    The emperor did not listen to these words at this time.


    He only felt that the crown prince''s achievements today depended on the help of people in Xuanmen.


    Jealousy and unwillingness sprang up in his heart.


    "I''m the son of heaven. Why don''t you help me?"


    Xiao Xi slowly spit out five words.


    "Because you don''t deserve it."


    The emperor was so angry that he almost suffocated.


    If it was normal, he must scold the other party for being presumptuous, and then ordered someone to drag her down and cut her.


    But now, with nothing to do, he could gasp and stare at her like a dying old dog.


    Xiao Xi said leisurely, "in a little while, you will completely lose your voice. While you can still speak now, explain your last words quickly, so as not to be unable to speak later."


    The emperor said, "if you kill me, you are the prince''s father murderer. Do you think the prince will let the father murderer stay with him every day?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I should go tomorrow."


    The emperor couldn''t understand her idea.


    She tried her best to help the prince ascend, didn''t she just want to stay with him and share the prosperity with him?


    Why is she leaving?


    If she leaves, she won''t even get any benefits?


    Xiao Xi seemed to see the doubt in his heart and spoke slowly.


    "I don''t want to help him. I just want him to get what he wants."


    The emperor grew up in intrigue and intrigue. The value developed since childhood is that there must be reward for paying, and the reward must not be lower than paying.


    To put it bluntly, you can''t lose.


    In his eyes, self-interest is above all else.


    He will never wrong himself for others.


    So he can never understand Xiao Xi''s idea.


    He thinks Xiao Xi is mentally ill. He doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others with readily available power. It''s extremely stupid!


    The emperor wanted to scold her, but he found that his voice couldn''t make a sound.


    He looked frightened and tried his best to make a sound. His face turned red and his veins burst on his forehead, but he still couldn''t make a sound.


    Xiao Xi saw it and smiled.


    "Can''t speak? It''s normal. After a while, you will feel that your hands and feet lose consciousness, your brain gradually loses consciousness, and your breathing becomes slower and slower until you die."


    The emperor''s body trembled violently, not knowing whether it was because of resentment or fear.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He made great efforts to break through the siege among so many brothers and ascend the throne as he wished.


    He is still in his prime, and he hasn''t enjoyed his country.


    He was unwilling to die quietly.


    He clenched his teeth and propped up like an old turtle, climbing hard towards the door.


    He tried to climb out for help.


    However, before he climbed out far, Xiao Xi grabbed his collar from behind.


    Xiao Xi pulled him up and threw him on the bed like garbage.


    The emperor struggled to climb down.


    Xiao Xi said coolly, "I have knocked out all the people outside. It''s no use even if you climb out."


    The emperor had a hunch about it.


    The sound of his falling off the bed just now was not small, but the people on duty outside didn''t respond at all.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    But the emperor still took a chance.


    Until this time, he heard Xiao Xi tell the truth with his own ears, and the last chance in his heart was gone.


    He was unable to struggle any more and collapsed in bed.


    Toxicity invades the internal organs.


    His limbs gradually lost consciousness and could no longer move.


    He deeply felt the threat of death.


    Suddenly he heard Xiao Xi speak.


    "If you are not so greedy and are willing to give the prince more trust, you will not come to this step."


    The emperor opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    If he is not greedy, how can he get today''s status?


    As for trust.


    In this palace, trust is more fragile than paper.


    He won''t trust anyone. He only believes in himself.


    Consciousness seems to weigh a thousand kilograms, sinking a little.


    The emperor''s senses became more and more blurred, and everything in front of him seemed to be shrouded in black fog.


    He faintly heard someone asking.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Of course he regretted it.


    He regretted that he should not have been poisoned by King Xiling and Qin Zhong for a moment, and he also regretted that he should not have given the prince the opportunity to rise.


    If life can come back, the first thing he has to do is to get rid of all the enemies that threaten him!


    It''s a pity.


    God didn''t give him a chance to come back.


    He lost his breath in all kinds of remorse.

 Chapter 654

    The sky has faintly turned white.


    Xiao Xi looked at the emperor who had lost his breath on his bed and felt worthless for the crown prince.


    This is the father whom the prince once truly admired.


    But he never regretted the harm he had done to the prince until he died.


    Xiao Xixi helped the emperor tidy up his clothes and hair, and covered him with bedding, making him look like he died of illness in his sleep.


    After doing this, she left the bedroom quietly.


    Not long after she left, Ganfu came.


    He opened the door and came in. When he saw the maid eunuch on duty still dozing off, his face immediately sank.


    Gan Fu came forward to wake people up and whispered.


    "Do you keep a vigil for the emperor? Everyone sleeps so dead that they can''t wake up in case of thunder. Can you hear if the emperor calls you?"


    The palace maids and eunuchs could not lift their heads after being trained, and they were even more nervous.


    Everyone in Weiyang palace knows that the emperor feels shallow.


    He''ll wake up if the wind blows a little.


    Even if nothing happened, he often woke up in the middle of the night, or was awakened by nightmares, or was thirsty for water.


    Because of this, the maid Eunuch in charge of the night will certainly keep up her spirit and dare not slack off at all.


    But I don''t know what happened last night?


    They fell asleep for no reason.


    Now when they woke up, they still felt a dull pain in the back of their neck, as if they had been beaten.


    After Gan Fu finished his words, his anger dropped a little.


    He looked at the closed inner door and asked in a low voice.


    "Isn''t the Emperor awake?"


    The palace maids and eunuchs looked at each other.


    One of them hesitated and said, "I don''t think I''m awake yet."


    They slept all night and just woke up. Who knows if the emperor woke up?


    Gan Fu pointed to them and said, "wait and see how I can deal with you!"


    Everyone shrunk their necks, thinking that they were finished and would be punished later.


    Ganfu ignored them, went to the inner room and gently knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Gan Fu wondered, is the emperor still sleeping?


    No.


    The emperor always wakes up at dawn. He has never changed over the years.


    Ganfu looked out of the window. It was already light.


    But why isn''t the Emperor awake?


    Gan Fu was a little worried. He knocked on the door again and asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, are you awake?"


    Still no response.


    Gan Fu''s uneasiness gradually expanded.


    He put his hand on the door, pushed it away slowly and said.


    "Your Majesty, the servant has come in."


    The house was quiet.


    Ganfu bypassed the screen and saw the emperor lying motionless on his bed. It looked like he was sleeping.


    But Ganfu served the emperor for many years. He knew that the emperor was suspicious and alert. Once someone entered his room, he couldn''t sleep so safely.


    Gan Fu walked carefully to the bedside with full of anxiety.


    He found that the emperor''s face was blue and his lips were gray without a trace of blood.


    It''s like death.


    Gan Fu''s voice trembled involuntarily, and his voice was even worse.


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty!"


    The palace maids and eunuchs waiting outside the door were curious when they heard Gan Fu''s cry. They couldn''t help looking inside.


    Across a screen, they couldn''t really see the scene in the house. They could only vaguely see the vague figure of Gan Fu kneeling beside the bed.


    After calling his majesty several times in succession, Ganfu finally shivered and stretched out his fingers and put them under the emperor''s nose.


    No breath!


    Gan Fu was so frightened that his heart almost stopped and he fell to the ground.


    He stared at the emperor on the bed, shaking like chaff, and then a harsh cry sounded.


    "The emperor died!"


    This cry, like thunder, frightened many people.


    The first to arrive at Weiyang palace were the imperial doctors.


    Then came the masters of the palaces.


    The Empress Dowager was also helped to come.


    Seeing the emperor''s body, the Empress Dowager cried and fainted on the spot.


    The imperial doctors hurriedly helped people to the nearby low couch and lay down.


    The concubines were crying and heartbroken.


    The princes and princesses knelt on the ground and wiped their tears.


    Someone''s mind is floating and wants to compete for the throne before the prince returns to the palace.


    However, the queen mother soon woke up.


    She said as she cried.


    "Summon the cabinet and order them to enter the palace immediately. In addition, let people see how long the prince will go to Beijing?"


    "Here!"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were red, and her eyes swept over the princes in front of her one by one.


    She could guess that some of these people had different thoughts.


    In fact, these princes are the same to her. They are her own grandchildren. Whoever sits on the throne will not affect her as the Empress Dowager.


    But now the prince is in command of 110000 troops. He has just won the war and his reputation is high. He will arrive in Shengjing immediately.


    If someone suddenly jumps out to seize the throne at this time, the prince will not stop. It will be another disaster at that time.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want things to go that far.


    She pressed the red corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and whispered to the female historian around her.


    "Order the forbidden guards to surround the Weiyang palace. They are only allowed to enter and not to leave."


    "Here."


    Weiyang palace was soon surrounded by the forbidden guards.


    Before the Empress Dowager arrived at Weiyang palace, Xiao Xi had already left Weiyang palace.


    She came to the gate of the palace alone, took out the prince''s token and went out of the palace smoothly.


    Several carriages stopped at the gate of the palace. The old cabinet members jumped out of the car in a panic and ran quickly into the gate of the palace.


    The guards had long been ordered to let them in without saying a word.


    Xiao Xi passed these people.


    She went out for a distance, stopped and looked back at the towering palace gate.


    At the beginning, she walked into the door with the mood of dealing with the task.


    And now, it''s time for her to leave.


    She was reluctant to give up.


    Xiao Xi slowly breathed out a breath and reluctantly took back his sight.


    She first went to the loyal military general''s house.


    Xiao Lingfeng is still on duty in the palace at this time. The person who receives her is Xue.


    Xue Shi looked a little embarrassed when he faced her.


    "I didn''t expect my mother to come back suddenly. I didn''t go out to meet her. I''m not polite. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Xiao Xixi asked, "where are Xiaolan and Qiming? I want to see them."


    Xue Shi hurriedly asked someone to call Xiao Zhilan and Xiao Qiming.


    Both of them were excited when they knew that their sister was coming.


    But Xiao Qiming is at his most awkward age. Even if he is happy, he still pretends to ignore him.


    Xiao Zhilan is much more clever and docile.


    She called her sister sweetly.


    Xiao Xi touched her head and said with a smile, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving."


    Xiao Zhilan hurriedly asked, "where is your sister going?"


    Xiao Zixi: "I''m going far away."


    "When will you be back?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 655

    When Xiao Xi left, Xiao Zhilan cried with tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Qiming ignored pretending to be cool, ran out of the gate and shouted at her back.


    "Where the hell are you going? I can take you!"


    Xiao Xixi stopped and waved his arm at him: "no, you can take good care of yourself and your sister. In the future, your sister will be covered by you!"


    The afterglow of the morning fell on her face, making her smile look extra warm.


    Xiao Qiming stared at her.


    Until many years later, when he remembered this scene again, every detail was still very clear.


    Not a bit blurred.


    Xiao Xixi then went to Li Qingyan''s residence.


    Li Qingyan had changed into official clothes and was about to go out to be on duty in the Imperial Academy when he saw concubine Xiao coming.


    He quickly saluted: "why did your mother come?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I have something to tell you. The emperor died."


    Li Qingyan suddenly changed his face.


    "Is it serious?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I won''t joke about this kind of thing. The prince will go to Beijing today. If there is no accident, he will be the next Dasheng emperor. If you help him well, you will have a bright future and make progress in the future."


    Li Qingyan heard something wrong from her words.


    "My mother came here specially to tell me this?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I need your help here."


    Li said softly, "please tell me, madam."


    Xiao Xi took out a stack of letters from her arms.


    "I wrote these letters to the prince.


    I may not be able to write letters in the future. Please help me send these letters to the crown prince.


    Remember, don''t give him all at once, give him a letter every year.


    There are twenty letters here, enough for twenty years.


    As for twenty years later


    He should have forgotten me, and he won''t need these letters at that time. "


    How clever is Li Qingyan? He almost immediately understood the meaning of Princess Xiao''s words.


    What do you mean no more letters?


    As long as people are still alive, even if they can''t move their hands and feet, they can ask others to write and post letters.


    But she can''t even do it. It only shows that her situation is too bad to be worse.


    Xiao Xi''s fingers gently stroked the letters, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "I won''t hide it from you. As soon as I go, heaven and man will be separated forever.


    Nothing else. I''m just worried about the crown prince.


    He looks cold, but his mind is very sensitive.


    If he knew I was dead, he would remember me all his life.


    I don''t want him to live his life with such a heavy heart.


    He is still young and deserves a brighter future. "


    "Do you mean to let me send these letters to the prince for you and make him think you''re still alive?" Li asked


    Xiao Xi answered softly.


    "Yes."


    She hoped that in the prince''s heart, she was not dead. She just traveled far away.


    She wanted to tell the prince through these letters that she was living well in the distance and did not need him to worry.


    "The prince is very clever. I may not be able to hide it from him," said Li lightly


    Xiao Cuixi: "that''s why I came to you for help. You are one of the smartest people I know. Only you can help me do it. Please."


    To her pleading eyes, she uttered a deep sigh.


    "I will do my best."


    No way. Who made him owe her a favor?


    He really has no right to refuse,


    Xiao Xi is sincere and sincere.


    "Thank you."


    Li Qingyan carefully collected the letters and sent her out in person.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Xiao Xi said, "I''m going out of town."


    "Shall I give you a carriage?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "No."


    After saying goodbye, she walked slowly to the city gate.


    She didn''t want to use the carriage because she wanted to leave the city slowly.


    She wanted to take a final look at the bustling city.


    There are many people out of the city today. Xiao Xixi got out of the city in the crowd and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    She is going to pick up the younger martial brother in Yinyue villa first.


    Not far away, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Xiao Xixi stopped and followed his reputation. At a glance, he saw master brother Fang Wujiu and second senior brother Wen Jiucheng standing not far away.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she ran over with a skirt cushion and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said, "naturally, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Xiao Xi was even more surprised: "how did you know I was out of town today?"


    Fang Wujiu is not slow.


    "You don''t have much time left.


    From what I know about you, you will certainly leave the crown prince ahead of time, so as not to let him grieve for you.


    Today is the day for the prince to return to Beijing. If you don''t go again, you will meet him.


    It''s hard for you to go even if you want to.


    So you will leave Shengjing today. "


    Xiao Xixi gave a thumbs up: "it''s really worthy of being a senior brother. Full score for logic!"


    Xiao Xi looked at the gentle young man in a blue gown and asked curiously.


    "Why is the second senior brother here?"


    Wen Jiucheng said reluctantly, "the elder martial brother brought me to you."


    He hasn''t seen Xiao Xi since Chen Liujun left.


    During this time, he has been busy looking for new mission goals and wants to struggle again at last.


    Unexpectedly, before the task target was found, the eldest martial brother came to the door and said that the younger martial sister was dying soon. He was so frightened that he immediately put the task behind him and quickly followed the elder martial brother to find the younger martial sister.


    Fang Wujiu noticed the wound on the back of Xiao Xi''s hand and frowned.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    Xiao Xi raised her right hand and looked at the scabby wound on the back of her hand. She didn''t care much about the tunnel.


    "I was accidentally scratched by a needle last night. It''s all right."


    Fang Wujiu pointed to the carriage parked next to him: "there is medicine in the car. You get on the bus and I''ll give you some medicine."


    The three of them got on the bus.


    Fang Wujiu took out a bottle of ointment from the medicine box and evenly applied it to the Xiaoxi wound.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of hoofs outside the car.


    Someone is shouting.


    "The crown prince drives, and no one gives way!"


    The pedestrians hurried back to avoid.


    After a riot of war, the road was soon empty.


    Hearing the sound outside, Xiao Xi immediately opened the window curtain and looked out.


    In the distance, a group of people were galloping towards the city gate.


    The autumn sun is high and dusty.


    The man who rode in front was Prince Luo QingHan.


    His expression was cold and his thin lips were tight.


    Holding the reins in one hand and the whip in the other, he galloped on his horse. His black cloak floated in the wind and made a sound of hunting.


    The moment Xiao Xi saw him, he suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable acid swelling in his heart.


    Countless emotions accumulated in the chest, but they could not be released, and they could only be pressed down by her.


    Tears rolled down without warning.


    She put down the window curtain, pressed her chest and couldn''t stop crying.


    Why was she still so upset when she saw the prince for the last time?

 Chapter 656

    The clattering of horses'' hoofs drew nearer and nearer.


    It soon went away.


    Inside the carriage, Xiao Xi was already in tears.


    Wen Jiucheng wanted to say something, but he was held by Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu winked.


    Warm the old city.


    He lifted up the curtain, bent over to get out, lifted up his clothes and sat on the shaft, bent one leg, grabbed the reins and threw it hard.


    "Drive!"


    The carriage started slowly and headed forward.


    With the growth of distance, the Shengjing city behind us becomes smaller and smaller.


    It''s like two straight lines, extending in completely opposite directions, and there will be no intersection in this life.


    Fang Wujiu handed a handkerchief to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi took the handkerchief and pressed it on her eyes, but tears still came out.


    She sobbed, "I''m so sad, sobbing!"


    Fang Wujiu: "I know."


    Xiao Xixi: "I prepared a birthday present for him, but I can''t give it to him myself. Will he be angry?"


    Fang Wujiu: "no, you are so kind to him. How can he be willing to be angry with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I still have a lot to say to him. I want to see him again. I... I can''t bear him..."


    Fang Wujiu stretched out his hand, hugged her and comforted her with a warm voice.


    "It''s okay, you and us."


    Xiao Xi cried, "you are different from him."


    Fang Wujiu asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer. She just shook her head and repeated that sentence.


    "It''s different."


    The carriage arrived at Yinyue villa, took Chu Jian out, and then continued to drive.


    At this time, Xiao Xi had stopped crying, but her eyes were still red.


    Chu Jian lay still. He looked at Xiao Xi''s red eyes like rabbits and asked eagerly.


    "Elder martial sister, who bullied you?"


    Xiao Xi''s voice also had a nasal voice: "No."


    Chu Jian: "then why are you crying?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I didn''t cry."


    Chu Jian: "cheat, your eyes are red."


    Xiao Xi stared at him and said fiercely, "you know I''m lying, can''t you pretend you don''t know? If you have to expose me, don''t I want face?"


    Seeing her like this, Chu Jian not only felt different, but laughed a series of goose calls.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help laughing at him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Wujiu bent his mouth and smiled at them.


    Wen Jiucheng, who was in charge of driving, laughed when he heard the laughter behind him.


    The repressive atmosphere was swept away.


    Chu Jian asked, "are we going back to Xuanmen?"


    Fang Wujiu said yes.


    Chu Jian cheered, "that''s great. When I get back to the Xuanmen, I''ll cure my wound!"


    Now they are all here, only one third elder martial brother is missing. Chu Jian couldn''t help asking about the Third Elder martial brother.


    Xiao Xi said, "I asked him to help the prince. He should stay with the prince."


    Speaking of the prince, she felt sad again.


    Fang Wujiu said in a warm voice, "I sent a letter to the third younger martial brother before I came here. The third younger martial brother should be on the way back to the Xuanmen now. When we get back to the Xuanmen, we can see him¡°


    Xiao Xixi was surprised: "the third senior brother has gone back? Isn''t he going to help the crown prince ascend the throne?"


    What she really wants to say is that she has returned early, which is tantamount to giving up the school task. As long as Pei qianhun continues to stay with the prince and help him ascend the throne and become the emperor, Pei qianhun will be the winner of the school task.


    How could he return to Xuanmen in advance with the readily available fruits of victory?


    Fang Wujiu is such a clever person. He can see the thoughts in younger martial sister''s heart at a glance, and Wen Sheng explains.


    "I told him that you don''t have much time left. If he doesn''t come back, he will never see you again. He probably thinks that younger martial sister is more important than the leader, so he doesn''t even care about the task of the school and hurried back."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help crying again.


    I was moved this time.


    "Woo woo, what the hell is this peerless good senior brother!"


    Chu Jian was very unconvinced: "isn''t it good, younger martial brother?"


    Xiao Xi cried and said, "what a hammer! You useless guy, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest when you go out, and you''ve been abandoned. Finally, you have to rely on me to save you from the fire pit."


    Chu Jian Wei Qu Baba: "is it my fault that I don''t have a sense of direction? I don''t want to."


    Xiao Cuixi: "even if you don''t have a sense of direction, why don''t you even have a brain?"


    Chu Jian couldn''t answer, so he turned his head and told Fang that there was no wine.


    "Elder martial brother, she attacked me personally!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said, "you can also attack her."


    Chu Jian was even more wronged: "I can''t tell her."


    Fang Wujiu: "then jump up and hit her."


    Chu Jian: "


    He''s paralyzed. How can he jump up and hit her?!


    He complained sadly and angrily: "elder martial brother wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Fang Wujiu just smiled and stopped talking.


    Xiao Xi pinched the younger martial brother''s face and smiled cunningly.


    "You''re not cute at all, but I have a way to make you more cute."


    Chu Jian felt an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "What are you doing? I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t touch my hair!"


    "What did you put on my face?"


    Chu Jian cried out.


    But now he can''t move his hands and feet. He has no resistance and can only be manipulated by Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi first tied him a double ponytail, then put some rouge on his face, and finally didn''t forget to point a cinnabar in the center of his eyebrows.


    A good-looking young man has just been turned into a cute girl.


    Xiao Xi looked at his incompetence and rage, covered his stomach and laughed a series of goose calls.


    Fang Wujiu turned away, clenched his fist against his mouth with one hand and covered the rising corners of his mouth.


    Wen Jiucheng, who was driving, didn''t know what happened in the car. He couldn''t help looking back. When he saw Chu Jian''s appearance, he laughed on the spot.


    "Where did you come from? How could you be so cute?"


    Chu Jian: "


    Elder martial brother and elder martial sister ganged up to bully him, woo woo!


    He''s going back to complain to his master, woo woo!


    I can''t live this day, woo woo!


    Traveling should have been a very boring thing, but with the living treasures of Xiao Xi and Chu Jian, they fight and laugh all the way. They don''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, they feel happy when a family goes out for a trip.


    At night, they rested in a broken temple.


    Wen old city dug out four roasted sweet potatoes from the fire, one for each.


    Because Chu Jian couldn''t move, he had to be fed by others.


    Xiao Xi took the initiative to undertake this task.


    She passed the peeled roasted sweet potato to his mouth.


    After eating the delicious roasted sweet potato, Chu Jian immediately forgot that he had been bullied before and thought happily that elder martial sister was very kind to me!


    Xiao Xi saw some yellow sweet potatoes on his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You seem to have eaten Baba."


    Chu Jian: "


    Noticing his bad face, Xiao Xixi quickly remedied: "it''s all right. I''ll wipe your ass right now."


    Then she took out her handkerchief and wiped his mouth.


    Chu Jian: "


    What a fart!


    No one in the world is worse than elder martial sister Wuwuwuwu!

 Chapter 657

    Yingxian town is an ordinary town.


    What''s the difference? Maybe it''s next to Xianshan.


    Xianshan is said to be a mountain. In fact, it is a continuous large group of mountains. From a distance, the mountains and forests rise and fall, as if extending to the end of heaven and earth, like a landscape painting with a long artistic conception.


    It is said that there are immortals in Xianshan.


    Because of this, people come here almost every year to look for fairies.


    It''s a pity that they all ended up unharmed.


    Some people with bad luck simply folded in the fairy mountain and never came out again. I don''t know where they died.


    Even knowing that there is danger in the mountains, some lucky people still come here to find immortals.


    Just because there''s a rumor¡ª¡ª


    "It is said that as long as someone sees an immortal, the immortal can satisfy that person''s wish. No matter what wish can be realized!"


    The boss of chaliao is idle and bored. He is chatting with two professional businessmen who come here.


    He spoke with saliva flying everywhere, his tone was cadenced, and his posture was quite frightening.


    The two peddlers listened with interest.


    A carriage stopped by the chaliao.


    Sitting on the shaft, the owner of the tea making Liao in wenjiucheng shouted.


    "Uncle Liu, are you talking nonsense with others again?"


    The boss of chaliao immediately glared at him: "what nonsense? What I said is true!"


    Then he put the cloth towel on his shoulder and greeted the guests.


    "Take your time. Just call me if you have something."


    He strode out of the chaliao, stopped by the carriage and looked up and down at the old city of Wen.


    "I remember I haven''t seen you for more than three years. I thought you went to Beijing to catch up with the top student in high school!"


    This is half teasing and half asking.


    Wen Jiucheng has a gentle appearance in his life. He always dresses up as a scholar. In addition, he talks appropriately and has a kind of bookish spirit. In short, he is very different from those rough people in the town.


    Therefore, most people in the town think he must be very learned. He may be admitted to the top scholar and become a senior official in the future.


    Wen Jiucheng smiled at him.


    "At my half level, how can I get the number one in the exam? I''ve been going out with my brothers and sisters in recent years."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the window curtain was lifted, Xiao Xi leaned out his head and smiled sweetly.


    "Uncle Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your business recently?"


    The boss of chaliao smiled at her.


    "Yes, my business is the same as before. I can''t make money and I can''t die of hunger. What do you want to eat today? I''ll make it for you now."


    Xiao Xi was a little impolite: "give me five kilograms of beef jerky. I haven''t eaten my uncle''s beef jerky for a long time. I miss it."


    "OK, uncle, I''ll cut it for you now."


    Xiao Xi simply jumped out of the car, stretched her arms and looked around.


    In the past, when they lived in the mountains, they occasionally went out of the mountains to buy supplies.


    Wen Jiucheng has been in charge of this all the time.


    He would come to Yingxian town to buy every quarter. Once he came and went, he became familiar with the people in the town.


    Later, when Xiao Xixi grew up a little, he shouted to the second senior brother to take her out of the mountain to play.


    She is mainly greedy and wants to buy food in town.


    The beef jerky in chaliao is delicious. She used to buy a few kilograms every time she came to town and take it back to eat slowly.


    After more than three years, the town doesn''t look much different from before. It''s still the houses and people.


    Even the fairy legend that the boss of chaliao has said countless times is still saying.


    Looking at everything familiar in front of him, Xiao Xi suddenly felt in a trance.


    As if she had never left.


    It seems that everything experienced in the past three years is just a dream.


    Now she came back here because she woke up.


    Just when she was disappointed, the boss of chaliao handed her the packed beef jerky.


    "Uncle specially cut you half a catty more beef jerky. Remember to come often in the future."


    Xiao Xi took the beef jerky, smiled and said thank you.


    After paying the money, she went back to the car.


    Wen Jiucheng waved to the boss of chaliao.


    "Go!"


    The carriage drove slowly out of Yingxian town.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Xi, Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng jumped out of the carriage, and the three together lifted Chu Jian down.


    The road in the mountains is hard to walk, and the carriage can''t get in.


    The three unloaded the car and threw it to the side of the road.


    Then put the luggage and Chu sword on the horse.


    Xiao Xixi and Wen old city walked in front, and Fang Wujiu followed with his horse.


    The four entered the forest at once.


    At the beginning, we can still see the traces of people walking. With their deepening, the traces of human beings in the mountains gradually disappear.


    There are towering trees everywhere. The ground is covered with thick fallen leaves. Stepping on it is loose and soft, it will make a creaking sound. The sun penetrates through the woods and falls mottled light and shadow.


    From time to time, you can see the presence of wild animals.


    When these beasts saw Xiao Xixi and his party, they would stop and observe for a while. Seeing that they had no intention to attack, they turned around and left again.


    Wild animals have natural instincts. They can feel that the pedestrian in front of them is not easy to provoke.


    The mountains are so big and there is so much food that they don''t have to risk themselves for a few humans who don''t seem to have much meat.


    The four rode through the mountains and forests, occasionally stopping to have a rest.


    Just walk and stop.


    After two days and one night, they finally saw the familiar rice field.


    That is the land cultivated by Xuanmen himself. The staple food of Xuanmen people is produced here.


    At this time, it is golden autumn, and the rice waves in the fields are flying like a golden ocean.


    Many people scrambled for grain in the rice fields.


    These people are servants of the Xuanmen.


    When they saw Xiao Xi and his party, they immediately dropped their sickles and shouted excitedly.


    "The eldest childe and the second childe, the fourth girl and the fifth childe are back!"


    They ran quickly, some helping to lead the horse, some helping to carry their luggage.


    At the end of the rice field are two rows of houses where the servants live.


    On the grass slope nearby, there are many cattle and sheep eating grass and resting. Those are the animals raised by Xuanmen.


    Xiao Xi was so moved when she saw those cattle and sheep that tears came out of her mouth.


    "I''m going to have roast whole sheep today!"


    The servants answered quickly.


    "Well, well, we''ll kill the sheep later."


    Xiao Cuixi: "be fat."


    "Well, well, I''ll kill the fattest one for you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "put more cumin and spicy."


    "Well, well, I''ll help you roast the mutton until it''s fragrant and spicy."


    ¡­¡­


    While talking, they saw an old man standing on the steps ahead.


    It''s not all right to say it''s an old man.


    In fact, he is in his forties, but his hair and beard are white.


    Snow like white hair hung behind him, wearing a wide gray white robe, big sleeves waving with the wind, and clothes floating.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw him, he ran like a milk swallow into the forest and plunged into his arms.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 658

    Xuanmen looks like a Taoist temple hidden in the mountains and forests.


    In fact, it really looks like a Taoist temple.


    Entering the gate is the Tai Chi stage, on which there is a huge incense burner, and then walking inward is the main hall.


    The main hall is dedicated to the statue of Sanqing, and the left and right side halls are dedicated to the memorial tablets of the ancestors of Xuanmen.


    After Xiao Xixi and his party came back, the first thing was to worship the statue of Sanqing and the memorial tablets of his ancestors.


    Through the main hall, he entered the backyard.


    The backyard is very big. Xuanjizi and his disciples usually live here.


    Xiao Xi went back to his residence first.


    She lived in three rooms, a flower hall for guests, a bedroom and a study.


    The bedroom area is the largest.


    Xuanji Zi calculated that they would come back at this time, and asked people to clean the house in advance. The bedding curtain and door curtain were all replaced with new ones, and several beautiful chrysanthemums were inserted in the vase.


    Xiao Xi rushed to the bed and rolled around like a joy.


    "Finally back!"


    She thought of something. Suddenly she sat up and stretched out her hand to open the drawer of the low cabinet at the head of the bed, revealing the box in it.


    She took out the box and opened it. It was full of her favorite snacks.


    It must have been made by the cook this morning. It smells delicious!


    Xiao Xixi ate some snacks happily, and then ran to the younger martial brother''s residence.


    Little younger martial brother Chu Jian is lying on the bed and receiving xuanjizi''s acupuncture treatment.


    Xiao Xi was afraid to disturb them, so he quietly withdrew again.


    She saw three senior brothers outside the door.


    Like her, the three were afraid of disturbing the master to heal the younger martial brother, so they stood together in the corridor and waited.


    When Xiao Xixi saw the third senior brother Pei Qian confused, his eyes lit up and asked in surprise.


    "Lose money!"


    Pei qianhun''s face was stiff with a smile: "I said don''t ask me to lose money, but my third senior brother!"


    Xiao Xi laughed out a goose cry.


    When she had laughed enough, she asked.


    "When did you come back?"


    Pei qianhun: "I just arrived yesterday, a little earlier than you."


    Xiao Xi hesitated and asked about the prince.


    Pei qianhun didn''t hide and said everything he knew.


    "I slipped away on the prince''s way back to Beijing.


    The prince returned to Beijing in a hurry, bringing only 3000 people.


    The 110000 main force was left behind by his crown prince because of its large number and slow marching speed.


    The situation in Beijing and China is relatively stable. There should be nothing wrong with the Empress Dowager.


    As long as the prince returns to Shengjing, he should be able to succeed smoothly. "


    Knowing that everything was going well, Xiao Xi smiled happily.


    Pei qianhun: "the prince hurried back to Shengjing because he knew you were under house arrest by the emperor. He was worried about your safety. He was afraid of an accident."


    At that time, but anyone with a brain can think that the prince''s return to Beijing must be bad.


    Everyone is persuading him not to go back.


    But the prince went back without hesitation.


    Because he can''t put her in danger alone.


    He has to go back and save her.


    Even if you give up everything and fight for your life!


    Pei Qianhu''s tone was complex: "in my impression, the prince has always been a calm and restrained person. That was the first time I saw him lose his mind. He was desperate to save you, which frightened many people."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were red again.


    Pei Qianhu sighed: "fortunately, you left in time. If those who faithfully follow the prince see you, they will certainly scold you as a curse for beauty."


    Xiao Xi is crying and laughing like a psycho.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become a curse of beauty one day."


    Wen Jiucheng said, "it''s not surprising that the prince will fall in love with you, younger martial sister."


    Xiao Xi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand and sobbed, "he will meet someone better looking than me in the future. At that time, he should be fascinated by others."


    Fang Wujiu said, "not necessarily."


    Xiao Xi looked at him with red eyes.


    Fang Wujiu: "if only you are in his eyes, how can he see others?"


    Xiao Xixi''s tears, which were hard to stop, rolled down again in an instant.


    She cried and complained: "I think I''ve become so strange. I didn''t like to cry before, but since I left Shengjing, I''ve been particularly fond of crying and shed tears all the time. I''m like a crying ghost. Am I sick?"


    Xuanji Zi didn''t know when he came out.


    He stood at the door, his hands folded in his sleeves and sighed helplessly.


    "Silly girl, you''re not sick. You just like someone."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Tears still came out one by one and fell down my cheeks.


    But I forgot to wipe it with her and just stood in place.


    Those depressed emotions in my heart finally found a vent, just like the flood of the sluice gate.


    Yeah.


    If she didn''t like him, how could she be easily affected by him?


    It was like her sorrow and joy were tied to him.


    Xiao Xi cried louder and louder, and her voice choked.


    "I like him, I really like him!"


    "But I''ll never see him again!"


    "I''m so sad, sobbing!"


    ¡­¡­


    She likes him.


    Clumsy and enthusiastic.


    Nothing but all.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjing city.


    After the emperor''s death, Prince Luo QingHan ascended the throne successfully.


    The posthumous title of the former Emperor was set as Yong, which was called Shengyong emperor in history.


    Luo QingHan thought that this posthumous title is very in line with his father''s ideal and will last forever.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t escape death after all.


    The new emperor led all civil and military officials to bury Sheng Yongdi''s coffin in the imperial mausoleum.


    The whole country mourned. White lanterns were hung in local government offices, and all forms of red affairs were prohibited for the next three months.


    Then came the reward after his accession to the throne.


    The Empress Dowager was the first to be awarded.


    The Empress Dowager was upgraded to empress dowager.


    The positions of those concubines in the East Palace also rose with the tide,


    Three of the side imperial concubines were sealed as the third grade imperial concubine.


    The posterior position is suspended.


    The second is the reward to the princes and princesses.


    What should be given a title is given a title, and what should be given a title is given a title.


    Finally, it was the turn of the concubines left by Emperor Sheng Yongdi.


    In fact, according to the ancestral system, those concubines should be buried by Emperor Sheng Yongdi, but Luo QingHan directly abolished this regulation. He sent all those concubines to Ziyun nunnery to shave their hair as nuns, and the ancient Buddha lived the rest of his life.


    Although the days in the nunnery are very hard, at least they can live, which is much better than martyrdom.


    Another Mid Autumn Festival.


    The first Emperor just died, so it is not suitable to hold a big banquet in the palace. The Empress Dowager continues the practice of last year, and each palace will reward a vegetarian banquet.


    At night, Luo QingHan came to Qingge hall.


    Since Xiao Xi left, Qingge hall has been vacant.


    Although people come here to clean regularly and the house is clean, there is no popularity here.


    Look at the cold.


    Luo QingHan sat in the corridor with a low table on which osmanthus wine and moon cakes were placed.


    He looked at the empty place around him. In a trance, he seemed to see the bright eyed woman again.


    She smiled, revealing two shallow pear vortices around her mouth.


    "Your Highness, I have a toast to you!"


    Luo QingHan subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up the wine glass, but he felt empty.


    There''s nothing across the table.


    His eyes turned a little red and he scolded in a low voice.


    "Little liar."


    ¡­¡­


    Prince volume (end)


    ¡­¡­


    This article consists of two volumes: the prince volume and the emperor volume.


    This is the official end of the prince''s roll.


    Next, I will write the emperor volume, that is, the story of Luo QingHan when he became emperor.


    Don''t worry, Xi Xi will meet Luo QingHan again soon.


    In addition, people who pay attention to my microblog should know that my tenosynovitis has occurred again recently. It''s a problem that the code words have fallen for many years. It''s better to stick a plaster, but if you want to cure this problem, you still have to pay attention to rest.


    Writing for so many years, tired is really tired, but more still happy.


    I hope this happiness can continue.


    Tomorrow I want to give myself a day off, have a rest and sort out the plot of the emperor volume.


    Good night, everyone. See you the day after tomorrow~


    PS: this chapter is less than a thousand words and doesn''t need to spend money, so don''t scold me for talking nonsense and cheating money.

 Chapter 659

    After three months of treatment, Chu Jian''s hands and feet have felt, but it is still a long time before he can fully recover.


    Xiao Xixi brings a pile of delicious food to see Chu Jian every day.


    Every time Chu Jian lay on her bed and couldn''t move, but she sat by the bed and ate. While eating, she described how delicious these delicious foods were.


    Chu Jian was tortured to death.


    Today is no exception.


    Xiao Xixi ate with relish with stewed pig feet in her arms.


    "Today''s pig''s hoof stew tastes delicious. It''s glutinous, soft and rotten. It''s super delicious!"


    Chu Jian smelled the tempting fragrance and saw that she was full of oil and swallowed her saliva madly.


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Chu Jian nodded hard.


    Xiao Xixi: "if you want to eat, come and get it."


    Chu Jian: "


    Younger martial brother couldn''t help crying.


    He cried and shouted to master, hoping that master would help him decide.


    Xiao Xi licked the brine on his fingers and said with a smile, "stop yelling. Master is playing cards with senior brothers. Even if you shout your throat broken, he won''t come over."


    Chu Jian cried louder.


    He despaired of the cold world.


    Xiao Xi tore off a piece of pig''s hoof and handed it to him.


    "Don''t say elder martial sister doesn''t hurt you. Come and eat."


    Chu Jian stopped crying.


    He ate the meat with a whimper and chewed it quickly.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is it delicious?"


    Chu Jian nodded vigorously, "eat well!"


    Xiao Xi smiled.


    She tore the remaining pig''s feet into pieces and fed them to younger martial brother.


    Then she washed her hands and was ready to get up and leave.


    Chu Jian asked her where she was going?


    Xiao Xi yawned: "go back to the house to sleep."


    Chu Jian: "why do you sleep besides eating?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "how comfortable it is to sleep when I''m full! I''m dying. I don''t want to toss around anymore. I just want to live my last day comfortably."


    Chu Jian knew from his master that the elder martial sister''s life was not long. When he heard the speech, his heart was darkened and his eyes were red again.


    Xiao Xi sighed, "Why are you crying again? Like a little girl, if you do this again, I want to tie you a pair of horsetails."


    Chu Jian: "


    The tears were immediately taken back.


    This elder martial sister is so bad!


    Xiao Xi walked towards the door with her back to him, waving as she walked.


    "Go!"


    When she returned to her residence, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Luo QingHan immediately appeared in her mind.


    The past scenes reappear like movie playback.


    It was only a short time of more than two years, but she had the illusion that she had finished her life.


    Those jokes, those who depend on life and death, are like knives wrapped in honey, which are engraved into her heart, sweet and painful.


    When she opened her eyes again, her face was wet.


    She sat up and raised her hand to wipe her eyes.


    Looking at the tears on her hands, she scolded herself in a low voice.


    "It''s really worthless."


    Until night.


    Xiao Xi climbed up the star platform alone.


    This is the highest place of Xuanmen. As soon as she looks up, she can see the stars in the sky.


    When she was a child, she often came here to see the stars. Before, she only thought these stars were very beautiful. Now when she sees these stars again, she still feels beautiful, but it is the most shining purple star that attracts her most.


    Purple stars represent emperors.


    Every time Xiao Xi sees it, he seems to see Luo QingHan.


    She lay on her back with her hands behind her head, crossed her legs, looked lazy and indifferent, and stared at the purple star without blinking.


    I wonder how he''s doing now?


    As an emperor, he doesn''t have to be controlled everywhere as before. He should be able to do whatever he wants.


    Footsteps approaching.


    Xiao Xi followed his reputation and saw Xuanji.


    Xuanji still looked like a fairy, with white hair hanging behind him, and his robes floating in the wind, like an immortal who can ride the wind at any time.


    However, his expression looked very unhappy, as if the whole world owed him money.


    Xiao Xi asked, "did you lose again at cards?"


    Xuanjizi sat cross legged beside her and was angry.


    "Do your three elder martial brothers know what respect for teachers is? I''m old, but they don''t know. Let me play cards all afternoon, and I''m the only one losing!"


    Really angry!


    Xiao Xi comforted, "it''s all right. Just get used to it."


    She was stunned at the words.


    Someone seems to have said similar things to her before.


    by the way.


    Luo QingHan said it.


    At that time, she thought he was too straight.


    Unexpectedly, she said the same thing as him.


    It turns out that if you like someone, you will unconsciously become more like the person you like.


    Xuanji complained.


    "It changed when I sent you back."


    Xiao Xi blinked innocently: "yes?"


    Xuanjizi was distressed: "when you saw that you lost money as a teacher, you would be very clever to say that you want to help me win back the money, but now? You actually said that it''s good to get used to it! Even if you don''t help me out, you still want me to continue to lose money, you little heartless!"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "anyway, you have no money. Every time you lose money, you write a white note. I''ve never seen you really pay back."


    Xuanjizi raised his white eyebrows and stared at her, "what did you say?"


    Xiao Xi immediately counseled: "no, nothing."


    Xuanjizi reached out and touched it in his arms for a long time. Finally, he touched a small dark metal card.


    He threw the metal card into Xiao Xi''s arms.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao Xixi picked it up and saw that it was the leader token of Xuanmen!


    She was so frightened that she immediately sat up and said, "why do you give this to me? I don''t want it!"


    Then she threw the token back.


    "After you have completed the mission of the school, you will be the leader of Xuanmen." Xuanji threw the token at her again and ordered her not to throw it back.


    Xiao Xi cried, "I''m dying. What kind of leader should I be?"


    Xuanji Zi: "as long as you are the leader, I have a way to let you live."


    Xiao Xi stared round her apricot eyes, like a frightened rabbit, and asked in disbelief.


    "Really, really? Aren''t you kidding?"


    Xuanji Zi didn''t have a good way: "of course it''s true. Can I joke about this kind of thing?!"


    Xiao Xi jumped up, hugged his arm and asked with a stack of voices.


    "What way? What way? Say it quickly!"


    Xuanji pretended and said, "I played cards for the teacher all afternoon. My back is sore."


    Xiao Xixi immediately turned into a massage girl, quickly moved behind him and politely helped him pinch his shoulder and beat his back.


    "Master, what do you think of this strength?"


    Xuanji Zi showed an expression of enjoyment: "good."


    When he had enjoyed enough, he said slowly.


    "Have you seen the purple stars in the sky?"

 Chapter 660

    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "I see."


    Xuanjizi put his hands in his sleeves, looked up at the stars and said slowly.


    "Have you noticed the change of purple micro star?"


    Since returning to Xuanmen, Xiao Xixi has come to the star platform to see the stars almost every night. She is very familiar with ZIWEIXING naturally and has not found any changes in ZIWEIXING.


    Xuanji Zi: "take a closer look."


    Xiao Xi looked up and quickly found the familiar purple star among the stars.


    In the dark and deep night, the purple star representing the emperor is shining.


    Xuanji warned.


    "You pay attention to the purple stars."


    Xiao Xi looked around the purple star.


    Under normal circumstances, purple micro star is at the top of the Big Dipper.


    But at this time, the seven stars representing the nexus scattered.


    They surround the purple stars, and countless stars are scattered around them.


    At first glance, it seemed as if all the stars were surrounded by purple stars at that moment.


    Xiao Xixi blurted out: "this is Ziwei coming to earth!"


    Ziwei''s coming to earth does not mean that there are gods coming to earth, but that someone is Ziwei''s life.


    This kind of life style is extremely rare and has only been heard in legends.


    Those who have this life style are born with the life of an emperor, which is beyond your reach.


    Xuanji said leisurely.


    "Nineteen years ago, I calculated that Ziwei came to earth.


    The person with purple and micro life style is the opportunity to change your life style.


    Ziwei Mingge is about destiny and is a secret.


    I can''t figure out his specific identity. I can only vaguely feel that he is destined for one of you.


    It happens that every Xuanmen disciple has to complete the school task.


    I''ll simply let you go out of the mountain to find someone who is destined to help him ascend the throne and achieve his purple and micro life. "


    Xiao Xixi was stunned. She didn''t expect that there was such a reason hidden in the school task.


    She couldn''t help feeling.


    "Shifu is worthy of being Shifu. It turned out that you had already done it."


    Xuanji Zi showed an unfathomable smile: "that''s nature."


    Xiao Cuixi: "according to what you say, the last person to ascend the throne is Ziwei. Isn''t naluo QingHan Ziwei''s life style? But if his life style is so good, why will he encounter so many hardships?"


    Luo QingHan''s biological mother died early. His adoptive mother only wanted to use him and had no affection for him. His biological father was also wary of him. Suspicion was far better than family affection.


    He is surrounded by wolves. He is in crisis step by step. He can be assassinated from time to time. He is simply trying to survive in the cracks.


    If he is really a Ziwei life style, it is probably the most tragic Ziwei life style in history.


    Xuanji Zi: "I''ve always doubted about this. Normally, once a person with Ziwei''s life style is born, he is destined to attract attention. Even if he encounters some hardships in the middle, he will turn bad luck into good luck in the end. However, Luo QingHan has suffered continuously since childhood, and the life palace representing family affection is almost cut off, which is not in line with the characteristics of Ziwei''s life style, unless..."


    Xiao Xi asked nervously, "unless what?"


    Xuanji Zi frowned slightly: "unless someone has moved his life."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "who has such a great ability?"


    People often want to ask an expert to change his life because of his bad life style, but is it so easy to change his life style? Almost all the so-called experts who can change their lives are liars.


    The real method of changing life has always been taboo. Few people know this method.


    Xuanji Zi said quietly, "I know a few about the method of changing life."


    Xiao Xi immediately stared at him.


    "Did you do it?"


    Xuanjizi raised his hand and hit her on the forehead, scolding angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Is being a teacher that kind of person?!"


    Xiao Xi covered his head and hid aside: "Oh, I''m kidding. Don''t hit me. I''m wrong. I''ll never talk nonsense again."


    Xuanji withdrew his hand and gave a cold hum.


    "I know how to change my life, but I only used it once.


    Changing your life is not as simple as you think.


    Fate is determined by heaven. Forced change must be backfired.


    Look at my white hair and my wrinkled wrinkles. It''s because I changed my life for others.


    You should remember, no matter what, don''t be stupid and help others change their lives! "


    Xiao Xixi was curious before. Shifu was only in his early 40s. Why did he look 70 or 80?


    Master never said why.


    Today is the first time he talked about it.


    Xiao Xi''s heart of gossip was instantly aroused.


    "Master, who did you help change your life?"


    Xuanji spat out four words on his face: "an enemy!"


    Obviously, his tone is very stiff, but Xiao Xi inexplicably smells the sour smell of love.


    She covered her face and smiled: "it turns out that master really has a daughter-in-law. So Kong Chan didn''t lie."


    Hearing the word empty Zen, xuanjizi sank his face and said seriously, "empty Zen is very insidious. You should be careful and try not to fight him."


    Xiao Xixi said, "he has been locked up in Dali temple. If he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin."


    Xuanji Zi: "it''s just a Dali temple. I''m sure he can''t shut him down. He''s suffered such a big loss in your hand. He''ll certainly try to avenge you in the future. Don''t tell him."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "I know."


    She brought the subject back to business.


    "You just said that Ziwei''s coming to earth was my chance. What''s the matter?"


    Xuanji explained slowly.


    "You were born with heavenly eyes, which is your unique talent.


    As a price, the Tao of heaven will take away your life, leaving you only 19 years old.


    Ziwei''s descent to the world, as a very expensive life style, is bound to have a long life.


    If you can share your life with him, you can continue to live. "


    Xiao Xixi used to only know how to share bicycles, WiFi and power bank. For the first time, she heard that she can share life.


    This is really a long experience!


    She asked modestly: "how to share?"


    Xuanji Zi: "this needs to change your two lives. After the change, your two lives can be connected. As long as the connection is successful, you can continue to live in the future."


    Xiao Xixi became nervous again: "didn''t you just say that changing our life will be backfired? If you forcibly change our life style, it will certainly have a great impact on you? If so, forget it."


    No matter how she wants to live, she will not sacrifice her master.


    Xuanjizi smiled meaningfully.


    "You two are very special.


    It is reasonable to say that forcibly changing your life style will certainly be backfired, and the price will certainly not be low.


    If I''m not careful, my old life will break in.


    But you''re lucky.


    In the vast sea of people, you chose Luo QingHan and helped him ascend the throne step by step, achieving his Ziwei life style.


    He owes you a great favor.


    This kindness can just offset the reverse bite brought by life change.


    The so-called pecking and drinking has a definite number.


    You two are really destined. "

 Chapter 661

    After listening to the master''s words, Xiao Xi felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    While helping Luo QingHan, she is also helping herself.


    It turned out that their fate had already been quietly entangled together.


    Xuanjizi''s conversation suddenly turned again.


    "Although your life can be extended, your doom on the day you were 19 has not disappeared."


    The so-called doom cannot be eliminated.


    As long as she is alive, the disaster will come as scheduled.


    Can''t hide, can''t escape.


    Xiao Xi remembered her experience of being stabbed to death in her last life and subconsciously touched her chest.


    The pain that pierced her heart made her never forget.


    Xuanji Zi said slowly, "if you want to live, you have to find a way to get through the disaster smoothly."


    Xiao Xi said bitterly, "I was a dead robbery. Unless I die, I can''t get through it."


    "Then die once."


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "ah?"


    Xuanji Zi obviously had a long-term plan.


    He talked about his plans.


    "I know there is a kind of insect in Nanyue, which is called incarnation insect.


    As long as you take it, you will stop breathing, no heartbeat and become a real body.


    After July 49th, you will wake up from fake death.


    When you wake up, your face, body and voice will change.


    On the day you wake up, I will change your destiny synchronously.


    When it''s done, you won''t be you anymore.


    You will be reborn. "


    This is the so-called life after death.


    Xiao Xixi''s eyes brightened when she heard it. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing!


    She immediately jumped up: "what are you waiting for? I''ll go to Nanyue to find the avatar Gu."


    Xuanji stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, I have two more things to tell you."


    Xiao Xi sat upright again: "you say."


    Xuan Jizi: "the incarnation Gu is one of the national treasures of the South moon country. Only the royal family of the South moon country has it. If you run to the South moon country so straight, people will not give you the national treasure."


    He took it out of his arms for a long time, and this time he took out a small and exquisite blue sachet.


    "Take this sachet with you. When you arrive at the kingdom of the South moon, you will give it to the king of the South moon.


    The South moon king and I are old acquaintances. For my sake, the South moon king should be willing to give you his avatar. "


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. Unexpectedly, his master, who was out of tune, had an old acquaintance with the South moon king.


    She took the sachet and put it in her arms like a baby.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll definitely put it in the hands of the South moon king!"


    Xuan Jizi added.


    "One more thing.


    After changing your life style, you must return to the person who has Ziwei life style as soon as possible.


    You can share your life with him only if you are next to him.


    If you get away too fast, you won''t share his life and may become a corpse. "


    Xiao Cuixi: "wait, let me first touch the logical relationship


    Luo QingHan is the one who has the purple life style.


    In other words, if I want to continue my life, I have to go back to him? "


    Xuanji nodded: "yes."


    Xiao Xixi was incompetent and furious: "I made such a great determination before and finally left Shengjing.


    In order not to make him too sad, I left him so many letters.


    I also shed a lot of tears.


    Now you let me go back to him?


    Don''t I want to lose face? "


    Xuanji''s face was expressionless: "are you going back or not?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi shouted, "go back!"


    Xuan Jizi: "


    Tut, this desire for survival is worthy of being his apprentice.


    With the method of life extension, Xiao Xi rarely had a safe sleep that night and had no dreams all night.


    Early the next morning, she took her luggage and embarked on the journey to Nanyue country with master brother Fang Wujiu.


    Before leaving, xuanjizi specially pulled Fang Wujiu aside and muttered.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t hear what they were saying, so he had to stand in place and wait.


    After making sure that everything that should be explained was done, Xuanji Zi let them go.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu bid farewell to the crowd and left the Xuanmen.


    They crossed the mountains and returned to Yingxian town again.


    When passing through the chaliao, Xiao Xixi specially bought five kilograms of beef jerky and took it as a snack on the road.


    Fang Wujiu is responsible for driving.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously while chewing beef jerky.


    "When I left, what did master tell you?"


    Fang Wujiu: "nothing, just some precautions in Nanyue country."


    Xiao Xixi: "since he is so familiar with the South moon, why not go to the South moon with us? He can catch up with the king of the South moon on the way."


    Master and Nanyue Wang are old acquaintances. If master could go to Nanyue in person, he would have a better chance of getting the avatar Gu.


    Fang Wujiu smiled vaguely.


    "The reason why master doesn''t go to Nanyue is because he once made an oath."


    Xiao Xi was curious: "what oath?"


    Fang Wujiu: "master has vowed not to enter the southern moon country in this life."


    Xiao Xixi: "why did he make such a strange oath?"


    Fang Wujiu: "naturally, there are people he doesn''t want to see in the South moon."


    Xiao Xi keenly smelled the smell of dog blood.


    She asked carefully, "who is it?"


    Fang Wujiu: "you''ll know then."


    Xiao Xixi chewed delicious beef jerky in her mouth. In her mind, she began to fantasize about the dog blood love story of master falling in love with a beauty in the South moon country, killing each other and finally parting ways.


    The more you think about it, the more exciting it is!


    They traveled all the way and spent three months near Nanyue country.


    Now it''s the middle of winter. It''s snowing in other places, but Nanyue country is still very warm.


    As we all know, Nanyue people are good at making Gu and refining poison. It is reasonable to say that such a country should be very powerful.


    However, the southern moon country is located in a remote place, hidden in the mountains and forests, and the people of the southern moon are extremely xenophobic. They still retain the customs of some primitive tribes, advocate ghosts and gods, and refuse to accept foreign culture.


    Such a small closed country is doomed to become too powerful.


    The only way to the outside world in the South moon is the Phoenix river.


    There are many boatmans at the Phoenix river ferry.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu want to hire someone to go boating to Nanyue. As a result, the boatman can''t go as soon as he hears that he is going to Nanyue.


    "People in the South moon are very fierce. They always poison and poison. They can''t provoke!"


    There was no way. Finally, Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu had to spend money to buy a boat.


    The two took turns boating down the Phoenix river.


    After about two hours, they finally saw an old ferry.


    The two rowed close to the ferry.


    As a result, as soon as the ship landed, two tall and strong men in strange clothes jumped out of the grass.


    Holding their homemade spears, they aimed at Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu and roared fiercely.


    They roared in Nanyue dialect, but Xiao Xixi didn''t understand a word.


    Just when she was worried about communication between the two sides, the eldest martial brother suddenly said a few words to the two men.


    After hearing this, the hostility on the faces of the two men immediately turned suspicious.


    Xiao Xixi turned to see the elder martial brother.


    "Can you speak Nanyue dialect?"


    Fang Wujiu said calmly, "a little."


    ¡­¡­


    Jimei, I''m Hu Hansan back again!

 Chapter 662

    Fang Wujiu began to talk to the two men in Nanyue dialect.


    Xiao Xixi listened to their chattering and kept a muddled face all the way.


    She suddenly remembered her fear of being dominated by English listening in her previous exam.


    I don''t know what Fang Wujiu said, but it made the two men gradually put down their guard, and happily invited Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi to their stockade.


    On the way, Xiao Xi whispered to senior brother.


    "What did you tell them just now?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "I said that we are Youfang doctors, passing through the South moon country. We want to come here to see the local customs of the South moon and exchange experience with the doctors here."


    Xiao Cuixi: "did they believe it?"


    Fang Wujiu: "they were skeptical originally. I told them about several cases I had cured. I tried to make the condition more serious, and then described the treatment methods as amazing, so they believed."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Fang Wujiu: "I also told them that I had developed a miraculous medicine that can bring people back to life. They were even happier when they heard it. They wanted me to sell them the miraculous medicine. That''s why they invited us to talk in detail in the stockade."


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "are they too easy to cheat?"


    Fang Wujiu: "they just go to the doctor in a hurry."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know why.


    Fang Wujiu: "before we set out, my master told me that he calculated that the king of the South moon was seriously ill and was afraid of dying soon."


    Xiao Xi suddenly.


    No wonder these people are so happy when they hear that there are miraculous drugs that can bring the dead back to life.


    It turns out that they want to buy magic medicine for the king of the South moon!


    Xiao Xi became more curious.


    Since master has calculated that the life of the king of the South moon will not be long, why don''t you want to see the king of the South moon?


    Is an oath more important than an old man''s life?


    I don''t understand.


    There are 32 stockaded villages in Nanyue country.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu were taken to one of the strongholds.


    They soon met the stronghold leader.


    The stronghold leader''s name is Yue gang. He is a man in his thirties.


    He was tall and strong, with bronze skin. He was wearing clothes with the characteristics of the southern moon. His head was wrapped with a headscarf, and his sleeves were rolled up on both sides, revealing his strong arms and dense tattoos on his arms.


    In the southern moon, the more tattoos, the higher the status.


    In front of the stronghold leader, not only are there tattoos on both arms, but also there are many tattoos on his cheeks.


    He can say a few simple words about Dasheng officials, but he still has to use Nanyue dialect to really talk.


    So Xiao Xi fell into the vortex of terror dominated by foreign language listening again.


    Yue gang and Fang Wujiu chattered seriously, and Xiao Xixi didn''t understand a word from beginning to end.


    Later, she simply gave up and didn''t listen to anything. She just buried herself in her own food.


    The stronghold leader asked someone to prepare food for them.


    Fry silkworm pupa, roast snake, fry bamboo insect, burn Frog


    They are all things with the characteristics of the southern moon.


    Xiao Xixi tasted it one by one. He thought it tasted good, so he ate it happily.


    When Yue Gang finished talking with Fang Wujiu, he looked back and saw that almost all the food on the table was eaten up by Xiao Xi.


    In surprise, Yue Gang sincerely said a word to Xiao Xi.


    Fang Wujiu helps translate.


    "The stronghold leader praised you for your courage."


    Most outsiders can''t get used to the food here when they come to Nanyue. Some timid people can faint on the spot.


    But Xiao Xi ate so much without blinking her eyes. It was totally inconsistent with her lovely appearance. In Yuegang''s opinion, the girl was really brave.


    Yue Gang originally wanted to see the magic medicine in Fang Wujiu''s hand. If it really works, he would directly buy it and give it to the king of the South moon.


    However, under the lobbying of Fang Wujiu, Yue Gang changed his mind again.


    He decided to send Fang Wujiu directly to the king of the South moon and let Fang Wujiu give the divine medicine to the king of the South moon himself.


    If the magic medicine can really cure the king of the South moon, the king of the South moon will never forget him as a matchmaker and must give him a great reward.


    If the magic medicine is useless, it means that Fang Wujiu is a liar. If the king of the South moon asks, the more Gang, just push two and one into five and put all the responsibility on Fang Wujiu.


    In this way, he is indispensable for good, and he is not responsible for anything.


    Make sure you don''t lose!


    But before that, Yue Gang still had to test the depth of the two foreigners.


    It was getting late. Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi were arranged to rest at the stronghold leader''s house for one night.


    Most of the houses here are made of bamboo, usually in the form of a two-story attic. Some people put the house directly on the trunk, mainly for ventilation.


    The southern moon is located in the south. Once it enters spring and summer, it will be extremely humid. Especially in summer, it is not only humid but also muggy.


    Therefore, it is very important whether the house is easy to ventilate.


    But such a house also has a disadvantage, that is, it is easy for snakes, insects, rats and ants to climb into the house along the gap.


    When Xiao Xi slept until midnight, she suddenly felt her calf tight.


    She opened her eyes, sat up and saw that a poisonous snake was wrapped around her calf.


    The poisonous snake noticed that she woke up, immediately put up her upper body, opened her mouth, exposed her fangs, and hissed out the snake letter.


    Normal people must be frightened when they see this scene, but Xiao Xi just yawned. Then, with the potential of not letting the stealing bell ring, he grabbed seven inches of the poisonous snake and broke it with force.


    Before the poisonous snake could bite, one of them shouted.


    The snake''s body, which had been tightly wrapped around Xiao Xi''s leg, softened in an instant.


    Xiao Xixi originally wanted to throw the poisonous snake out. It''s a pity to think about it.


    The snake looks very fat. If it is stewed, it can eat a lot of meat.


    So she threw the body of the poisonous snake on the table and went back to bed.


    Two people outside the house stayed all night. They never heard a sound from the house. The poisonous snake is gone forever.


    When it was almost dawn, they quietly went to the stronghold leader''s residence in order to avoid being found.


    They reported the matter to the stronghold leader.


    After listening, Yue Gang didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and let them all go down.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already bright outside.


    With a poisonous snake in one hand and a yawn in the other, she walked slowly out of the door and just met Fang Wujiu who lived next door.


    Fang Wujiu has been washed.


    He smiled and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s OK. I was awakened by this little thing in the middle of the night." Xiao Xi shook the poisonous snake body in his hand.


    Fang Wujiu seems to have expected such a result long ago.


    He said, "I also saw a snake here last night. I killed it. The body is still in the house. Do you want it?"


    Xiao Xixi followed him to the house. Seeing that the poisonous snake was fatter than the one in his hand, he was immediately happy to bloom.


    "Yes, I want it all!"


    She ran to the stronghold leader with two poisonous snakes.


    Yue Gang is still wondering how the two foreigners will react when they find the poisonous snake.


    Seeing Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu coming, he immediately stood up and was about to say hello to each other with a smile. He caught a glimpse of two poisonous snakes in Xiao Xixi''s hand.


    His smile immediately froze on his face.


    Xiao Xi threw the two poisonous snakes on the table.


    "Haven''t you made breakfast yet? Why don''t you eat snake soup!"

 Chapter 663

    Fang Wujiu translated Xiao Xixi''s words into Nanyue dialect.


    After listening, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He suspected that the two foreigners came to disgust themselves on purpose, but he had no evidence.


    When the delicious snake soup was brought to the table, Yuegang was upset and had no appetite.


    Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu have a good appetite.


    They ate with relish.


    Yue Gang originally wanted to test the depth of the two people. From the results, the strength of the two people was much stronger than he expected.


    Even though he was unhappy, he endured it.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Yue Gang personally left the stronghold with Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi, and accompanied a team of 20 people to Dayue stronghold.


    Dayue stronghold is the largest of the thirty-two strongholds in Nanyue, and it is also the place where the king of Nanyue lives.


    A group of people walked through the dense mountain forest.


    The southern moon is full of miasma, and there is miasma wherever they pass.


    As a native, Yue gang has been taking special drugs since childhood, and his body has developed resistance to these miasma.


    But Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu are outsiders. When they first came into contact with this kind of miasma, Yue Gang didn''t remind them to take protective measures. It''s reasonable that they should have poisoning reaction.


    However, these two people are like nothing. There is still wind under their feet, and their speed is no slower than that of Yue gang and others.


    The more I saw it, I was more and more surprised about the origin of the two people, and I was more cautious in the face of them.


    Five days later, they arrived at Dayue stronghold smoothly.


    The whole atmosphere in Dayue stronghold was very tense, probably because Nanyue Wang was seriously ill.


    After a series of investigations, Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu finally met the legendary king of the South moon.


    Xiao Xi was stunned when he saw the king of the South moon.


    She originally thought that the South moon king should be a man. Unexpectedly, she was a woman and a very beautiful beauty.


    Nanyue Wang looked like he was in his thirties. He was wearing a dress embroidered with colorful phoenix flowers, with a slender waist, a white neck with layers of silver collars, and a delicate corolla made of silver silk.


    Although she is not young, she has the unique mature charm of her age.


    Even if she is seriously ill, looks haggard and has no blood on her face, beauty is beauty. Even if she is ill, she still looks good.


    But strangely, she didn''t see tattoos.


    The harder you kneel on one knee, the lower your head.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu didn''t kneel down. They saluted the king of the South moon in the way of Dasheng Dynasty.


    The king of the South moon leaned on the soft couch, turned his eyes on the three of them and said a word faintly.


    "No gift."


    What he said turned out to be Dasheng official dialect, and his pronunciation and standard did not have an accent at all.


    Yue Gang understands some simple Da Sheng words, including the word "exemption".


    He stood up and introduced the origin of Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu in Nanyue dialect.


    The South moon King nodded slightly and said in the South moon dialect.


    "It''s hard for you to find these two people to treat me. It''s hard all the way. Go down and have a rest first."


    Yue Gang bent over and backed down respectfully.


    The South moon king looked at Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu and asked in Dasheng official''s words.


    "You two shouldn''t be wandering doctors. What''s the matter when you come all the way to Nanyue?"


    That''s a very rude question.


    Just point to their noses and ask them what they are trying to do?


    Those Southern moon civilians may be easy to cheat, but the southern moon king is not easy to deceive.


    Fang Wujiu didn''t hide it and answered frankly.


    "To tell you the truth, we are ordered by our master to send you something."


    The king of the South moon frowned slightly, "who is your master?"


    Fang Wujiu: "Xuanji."


    When Nanyue Wang Zha heard these three words, he was stunned for a moment.


    At that moment, her brain seemed blank.


    She soon recovered, and a sullen look appeared on her beautiful pale face.


    "Isn''t that guy dead yet?!"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Shouldn''t it be happy to see old friends and future generations visiting?


    But what is the reaction of the South moon king who wants Xuanji to die?


    Fang Laogou is worthy of being Fang Laogou. At this time, he is still very stable and doesn''t panic at all.


    "Everything is well now. He asked us to say hello to you for him."


    Nanyue Wang sneered: "when he walked so naturally, everything was fine. I''m afraid he had several children? He had a good time. Now he has the face to ask me if I''m okay? Look at me. Do you think I''m doing well?!"


    Because she was too excited, she didn''t mention it at once. When she finished, she covered her chest and coughed violently.


    Finally, I coughed up a trace of blood!


    The waitresses were so frightened that they hurriedly asked someone to invite a doctor.


    Fang Wujiu took the initiative to say, "I know medical skills. Why don''t you let me show it to the South moon king?"


    The ladies didn''t dare to make decisions. They all looked at the South moon king.


    The South moon King weakly spit out three words.


    "No, get out!"


    So Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi were driven out by the maid.


    Soon the doctor came in a hurry.


    There was a riot of war in the house.


    At this time, no one could take care of Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu. They just stood outside the door and waited.


    Xiao Xi asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter between master and Nanyue King? Why is Nanyue King so angry after hearing master''s name?"


    Fang Wujiu sighed.


    "I don''t know exactly.


    All I know is that the mission master received was to take away the most precious treasure of Nanyue.


    At that time, master had several brothers, but in the end, only master successfully completed the task.


    He took the treasure back to the Xuanmen, successfully took over the position of leader, and vowed not to enter the South moon in his life. "


    Xiao Xixi thought of the fierce reaction of the southern moon king just now, and a 300000 word dog blood sadistic love story immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Was it master who deliberately deceived the South moon king in order to complete the task?


    After he got the baby assigned by the task, he dumped the South moon king and returned to Xuanmen to take over the position of leader mercilessly.


    The reason why he vowed not to enter the South moon kingdom in this life is because he was guilty and didn''t dare to face the South moon king.


    The South moon king has always remembered the experience of being cheated in that year. So far, he still gnashes his teeth when he thinks of him.


    My old swan!


    On this thought, master is a scum man! "


    Fang Wujiu looked at her tearfully.


    "Don''t read the script."


    Xiao Xi took out the blue sachet from her arms and felt worried.


    "This should be their love keepsake.


    Master asked me to return it to the South moon king. The South moon king hates him so much. Can he still take it?


    She''s afraid she''ll spit blood again when she sees this? "


    Fang Wujiu: "the resentment between them should not be as simple as you think. Wait, you give the sachet to the South moon king. Whether to accept it or not is her business. Let''s do our best."


    Xiao Xi nodded: "it''s the only way."


    I thought that with the friendship between master and Nanyue Wang, the trip should be very smooth, but now it seems that she is too optimistic.


    We can only take one step at a time.

 Chapter 664

    After the doctor left, the house was quiet again.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu estimated that the mood of the South moon king had calmed down, so they went in again.


    The king of the South moon was lying in bed now. His face looked more pale and haggard than before.


    When the maid saw Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu coming in, she immediately raised her eyebrows and scolded.


    "Didn''t I kick you out? Why did you come back?!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I have something to give to the South moon king."


    She handed over the blue sachet.


    Seeing the sachet, the king of the South moon immediately changed his eyes.


    She glanced at the maid.


    The maid came forward and took the sachet and handed it over to the king of the South moon.


    The South moon king looked at the sachet in his hand and murmured, "I thought he had thrown away this sachet long ago."


    Xiao Xixi carefully observed her expression. Seeing that she had no sign of anger, she felt a little relieved.


    "The master gave it to me. He told me to give it to you."


    The finger tip of the southern moon King gently rubbed the sachet,


    When she was only the princess of Nanyue, she quietly left Dayue stronghold because she was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged at home.


    She left Nanyue alone to see the outside world.


    She grew up in Nanyue and has never seen the outside world.


    She was full of curiosity about everything outside.


    The outside world is really wonderful, but it also hides many dangers. Those dangers are unheard of by the inexperienced Princess Nanyue.


    She almost caught the bad man''s way. At the critical moment, a handsome little husband shot in time and saved her from the bad man.


    Then they rode horses and galloped in the wind, far away from the pursuit of the bad guys.


    It was the first time that the little princess of Nanyue rode a horse. She liked the feeling that she almost wanted to fly. Her originally terrible mood also became flying.


    Afterwards, she gave the sachet she carried to the beautiful little gentleman, sincerely.


    "You saved me. I owe you a life.


    I made this sachet myself. It''s the only one in the world.


    You have to keep it.


    If you need any help in the future, you can come to me at any time.


    I will try my best to repay you! "


    The little gentleman took the sachet and replied with a smile.


    "OK."


    His smile shone like sunshine after the rain into the bottom of the little princess''s heart.


    After so many years, everything has changed.


    The little princess became the king of the South moon.


    She thought the sachet had already been thrown away by the man, but unexpectedly, he asked someone to send it back.


    The king of the South moon held the sachet tightly in his hand. Because he exerted too much force, the sachet became deformed.


    She smiled on her face.


    There is an unspeakable gloom in the smile.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Xiao Xi feels a little pathetic about her.


    Fang Wujiu said, "we want to turn into Gu."


    When the maid heard this, her face immediately changed.


    The incarnation Gu is one of the national treasures of the South moon country. How can you give it away easily?!


    But the king of the South moon only remained silent for a moment and agreed.


    "OK."


    The maid was anxious and tried to dissuade, but the South moon king didn''t change her mind.


    The South moon king asked someone to get the avatar Gu.


    This incident alerted the others in Dayue stronghold.


    As a result, the avatar Gu didn''t bring it, but attracted a group of people. From the dense tattoos on these faces, we can see that their status in the South moon country should not be low.


    The leader was a man in his thirties.


    He was wearing a black robe, all under his neck, even his fingers in his gloves, and only his face was exposed.


    His pale face was covered with black tattoos.


    Xiao Xixi just looked at it and felt that dense phobia was about to attack.


    When the maid saw the man in black, she bent her knees and saluted immediately.


    "The maidservant paid homage to the great witch."


    Nanyue state still retains some primitive tribal customs. They worship ghosts and gods and hold sacrificial activities regularly.


    Because of this, the great witch has a high reputation and status in the South moon country.


    The great witch first bowed slightly to the South moon king, and then looked at the only two strange faces in the house. His eyes were like cold poisonous snakes.


    "Is that you want to take away the national treasure of our South moon country?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    Nanyue Wang said weakly, "I have promised them to give them the incarnation Gu."


    The great witch asked coldly, "are you ill and confused? How can you send out such precious things as avatar Gu for no reason?"


    Nanyue King: "I said I could send it."


    Dawu: "but..."


    The king of the South moon interrupted him: "am I the king of the South moon or are you the king of the South moon?"


    The witch looked at her for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Of course, you are the king of the South moon."


    Then he took another look at Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu. His eyes looked like poison, which made people very uncomfortable.


    He turned and left with a gloomy face.


    The leaders left, and the others naturally followed.


    The South moon king held out his hand.


    "Caidie, help me up."


    The maid named Caidie hurried to help her.


    Nanyue King stood up hard: "they all think I''m dying. No one wants to listen to me. If you want to get the avatar Gu, I can only get it myself. You two come together."


    Her body is very weak now. Every step is like walking on the tip of a knife, which is extremely difficult.


    Before she walked out of the door, a cold sweat came out of her face.


    Xiao Xi took the initiative to say, "why don''t I carry you?"


    The South moon king looked at her and still didn''t refuse.


    Xiao Xi squatted down and carried the South moon king on his back.


    Because of illness, Nanyue Wang''s body was very thin. Xiao Xixi carried her on his back. He could hardly feel any weight, but felt light and floating.


    The king of the South moon fell on her back and suddenly remembered that the man had carried her like this many years ago.


    It was a snowy day.


    It never snows in Nanyue country. She has never seen snow since she was a child. It was the first time she saw snow in her life.


    The goose feather like snow fell down one after another.


    Everyone was so cold that they hid in the house and dared not go out.


    Only she had to run out to play with the snow.


    The man accompanied her crazy in the snow, holding snowballs and hitting each other.


    Even if her nose turned red with cold, she still felt very happy.


    When she was tired, she refused to walk and insisted that the man carry her back.


    The man squatted down, let her lie on his body, and then walked back with her on his back.


    In the heavy snow, they walked forward step by step.


    There was no one around. Everything was silent. Only the sound of wind and snow could be heard.


    It''s like they''re the only two left in the world.


    The feeling of leaning against each other in the wind and snow is still warm when I think of it.


    Xiao Xixi suddenly felt a heat in the back of his neck, like warm liquid dripping on the back of his neck.


    She subconsciously wanted to turn back, but was held down by the South moon king.


    She couldn''t turn back. She could only carry the South moon king on her back and continue to move forward in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    I just wrote a bug. Why did I scare you like this?


    I wrote Gu insect to lead out the plot line of the South moon country, which is related to the reunion of men and women.


    There may be some dog blood stories next, but there are no scenes that abuse the body and heart.


    In fact, I don''t object to you guessing the plot, but every time I see what you make up, I''m a question mark on my forehead.


    One thing can develop for the better. Why do you have to think for the worse?

 Chapter 665

    As one of the national treasures of the southern moon country, the place where the avatar Gu is stored is naturally unusual.


    It was placed in the ten thousand insects cave.


    There were guards outside Wanchong cave. They were surprised to see the king of the South moon coming. They quickly knelt down and saluted.


    The king of the South moon motioned them to open the ten thousand insect cave.


    The ten thousand insects cave is full of poisonous insects. Ordinary people will die if they go in, but it becomes very simple when the king of the South moon is present.


    She carries the Gu king with her. As soon as she enters the ten thousand insects cave, all poisonous insects will retreat by themselves.


    Xiao Xixi walked into the Wanchong cave with the king of the South moon on his back. Fang Wujiu and colorful butterflies were left at the mouth of the cave.


    The light in the cave was dim, and the rock walls on both sides were covered with dense insects.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, Xiao Xi could feel that the poisonous insects were watching them.


    There are some bones scattered on the ground, and the air is filled with the smell of decay.


    The cave is very quiet. You can clearly hear the sound of Xiao Xi walking.


    The South moon king suddenly asked.


    "Is he all right?"


    Her tone was very calm. It seemed that she was just asking an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time?


    Xiao Xi knew who she was asking and replied softly.


    "He''s fine."


    Nanyue Wang: "did he... Get married?"


    Xiao Qixi: "No."


    South moon King: "really?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I don''t know what happened before. Anyway, since I started, Shifu has never left the Xuanmen. He has always stayed in the Xuanmen and lived with our disciples. There is no one around him except us."


    Nanyue King felt more comfortable when he heard this.


    But then she was a little angry.


    He would rather live with his disciples than come back to her.


    Does she just make him look down?!


    Xiao Xi carried her to the end of Wanchong cave before stopping.


    In front of him was a circular altar.


    There are three stone pillars on the altar, each of which is wrapped with a poisonous snake.


    South moon King: "put me down."


    Xiao Xi carefully put her down.


    The South moon King''s health is really too bad. He feels very hard just walking a few steps.


    Xiao Xixi held her all the way for fear that she might fall.


    Finally, he went to the altar and came to one of the stone pillars.


    The poisonous snake wrapped around the stone pillar sensed the breath of living people and swam down slowly. It poked out its head and retracted its head after sensing the breath of the Gu king on the king of the South moon.


    The South moon king stretched out his pale and slender fingers and gently pressed the hidden mechanism on the stone pillar.


    A click.


    The stone pillar pops up a metal box.


    The South moon King took out the box and took out the small black jade bottle.


    She opened the vial and looked. There was a pale green insect in it.


    The insect was originally dormant. After detecting the breath of living people, it immediately woke up and poked out a thin tentacle to observe the outside environment.


    Xiao Xi also came over and looked into the bottle.


    She asked curiously when she saw the pale green insect.


    "Is this the incarnation of Gu?"


    The South moon King nodded, "well, that''s it."


    She closed the bottle and handed it to Xiao Xi.


    "Take it. It will be yours in the future."


    Xiao Xi hurried over the black jade vial and said happily, "thank you!"


    The South moon King warned.


    "Although incarnation Gu can make people reshape the flesh, the process is very painful.


    Like a butterfly breaking its cocoon.


    If you can''t get through the cocoon breaking process.


    Finally, you can only become the nourishment of the incarnation Gu and be swallowed up by it. "


    Xiao Xi had long guessed that the process would not be so easy.


    She was prepared and serious.


    "As long as I can live, no matter how much pain I can bear."


    Nanyue Wang looked at her firm eyes, suddenly seemed to understand something, and asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to live because someone is waiting for you?"


    Xiao Xi nodded somewhat shyly, "HMM."


    Nanyue Wang''s eyes showed a feeling of envy or emotion. He gently sighed, "it''s good."


    She glanced at the other two stone pillars and sighed, looking very helpless.


    "He came to the South moon to steal our treasures.


    We have three treasures in total.


    They are insect flute, avatar Gu and Gu king.


    They''re all here.


    He took away the insect flute and now gave you the incarnation of Gu. Now there is only such a treasure as Gu king in the South moon. "


    Xiao Xi stuffed the black jade vial into her arms and asked curiously.


    "What master took away was the insect flute?"


    Speaking of these past events, Nanyue Wang''s face became very ugly.


    She said coldly, "he didn''t say what he took away, but the avatar Gu and the Gu king are here, so what was taken away can only be the insect flute."


    Xiao Cuixi: "haven''t you thought about bringing back the insect flute?"


    The South moon king didn''t speak.


    When she was most helpless, the man left her and stole the insect flute, one of the most precious treasures of the South moon.


    As soon as she remembered these things, she felt angry and hated.


    She was angry at the man''s ruthlessness and hated her own stupidity.


    So that for so many years, she didn''t want to think of the man again, and she didn''t want to get the insect flute back.


    Xiao Xi was quite curious: "what''s the insect flute like?"


    The king of the South moon asked, "didn''t he show you the insect flute?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head: "no, I used to play in master''s house when I was a child. There are many strange things in his house, but I''ve never seen anything like a flute."


    Don''t mention the flute. There isn''t even a piano in Shifu''s room.


    Compared with playing the piano, flute and music, Shifu obviously prefers playing mahjong.


    Xiao Xi felt a sudden thought.


    "Didn''t master take away the insect flute?"


    Nanyue King: "it''s impossible. His task was to take away the most precious treasure of Nanyue. Insect flute, Gu king and avatar Gu are the most precious treasure of Nanyue. The Gu king and avatar Gu are here. All he can take away is insect flute."


    Xiao Xixi: "but I really haven''t seen any insect flute at Shifu."


    South moon King: "maybe he hid it."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, master is very popular. He never hides things behind our backs. Everything is on the surface. We can use it."


    The king of the South moon stopped talking again.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lingered on the remaining two stone pillars.


    "If you want to know if Shifu has taken away the insect flute, just check it. Anyway, if you''ve come, just take a look."


    The South moon king wanted to refuse.


    But somehow, it may be because of the lost blue sachet, or because of the memories she deliberately didn''t think about.


    She agreed by magic.


    She comforted herself that when she came, it didn''t hurt to have a look. It was like breaking her last thought.


    The king of the South moon pointed to the stone pillar on the right.


    Xiao Xi understood and helped her to the stone pillar.

 Chapter 666

    The South moon king is very clear about the layout here.


    She knew that the insect flute, one of the most precious treasures of the southern moon, was placed in this stone pillar.


    Press the mechanism and with a slight sound, the stone pillar pops up a metal box.


    The South moon king stretched out his pale and thin right hand.


    The finger paused when it touched the box.


    She was suddenly a little afraid. She was afraid to open the box and see that it was empty. At that time, she had to face the pain of being abandoned by the man again.


    Xiao Xi didn''t urge her, so she stood quietly and waited.


    For a long time, Nanyue Wang slowly opened the box.


    Inside the box lies a piccolo carved from Jasper.


    Piccolo is only the size of an adult''s palm. Its workmanship is very exquisite and its texture is crystal clear. It is an extraordinary product at a glance.


    The moment the South moon king saw it, the whole person was stunned.


    She incredibly picked up the insect flute and looked around to make sure it was right.


    She murmured absently.


    "There are three treasures in total. All three are here. What was the treasure he took away?"


    She didn''t know what she thought, and her hand holding the insect flute trembled gently.


    "Did... Did he cheat me again? Did he take nothing?"


    Then she denied the speculation.


    "No, if he didn''t take away Nanyue''s treasure, how could he complete the school task and succeed to the position of leader smoothly?! he must have taken something from me!"


    Nanyue King couldn''t figure it out.


    She grabbed Xiao Xi''s arm and asked eagerly.


    "Do you know what treasure your master took from the South moon?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "when I started, Shifu was already the leader. He never told us about his previous affairs in front of us. I don''t know what he took."


    "What about your senior brother? Does he know?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m not sure."


    Nanyue King: "take me out quickly. I''ll ask him myself!"


    She was about to put back the insect flute when she heard a noise outside the cave.


    Then she heard a scream.


    It''s the sound of butterflies!


    The southern moon King''s expression changed.


    She didn''t know what she thought. She put the insect flute in her arms and said to Xiao Xi.


    "Go out and see what you see?"


    Xiao Xixi bent down and carried her on her back and ran quickly outside the cave.


    The closer to the hole, the clearer the noise outside.


    What those people outside said was all Nanyue dialect. Xiao Xixi couldn''t understand a word.


    But Nanyue Wang understands.


    She said calmly, "there''s trouble outside."


    Wanchong cave is the forbidden area of the South moon. Except for the king of the South moon, no one is qualified to come here, even the great witch with high status.


    But now, it''s noisy outside, and listening to their shouting is obviously aimed at the South moon king.


    This shows that something big has happened in the stockade!


    The South moon King whispered, "I''ll try to stop those people later. You and your senior brother leave here as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xi noticed the heaviness in her words and hurriedly asked, "you are the king of the South moon. Do they dare to do anything to you?"


    The South moon King hissed and disdained.


    "These things should not have been known to you, a foreigner, but now it''s okay to tell you.


    At first, the father wanted my brother to inherit the throne and then let me inherit the mantle of the great witch.


    But because of some accidents, I finally inherited the throne, and my brother was forced to become a great witch. "


    Xiao Xixi was quite surprised: "the witch we saw before turned out to be your brother? But you don''t look like at all."


    The South moon King coughed twice and then said.


    "My brother was restless after he became a great witch. He once wanted to compete with me for power, but he was suppressed by me.


    Now that I am seriously ill, I must not live long.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to overthrow me and become king. "


    Xiao Xixi thought, power is so tempting. No matter Dasheng royal family or Nanyue royal family, some people can be desperate for power and profit.


    The king of the South moon coughed again, and his voice became more and more hoarse.


    "Now I give you the incarnation poison. The witch will seize this opportunity and unite with the people to overthrow me in one fell swoop.


    If you stay here, you will only be the target of the great witch.


    The great witch is cruel and cruel. If you fall into his hands, you will die without a whole body.


    I''ll try to hold them down later. You two hurry and leave Nanyue as soon as possible.


    As long as you get out of the southern moon, you will be safe. "


    Xiao Xi was worried: "what do you do?"


    Nanyue Wang: "don''t worry, I have a way to protect myself."


    While talking, they had reached the cave.


    The door of the cave was still tightly closed.


    Xiao Xi uses her internal power to push the door open with one hand.


    The bright sunshine came in, stinging and narrowing his eyes subconsciously.


    Many people gathered outside the cave. At first glance, there were at least 500.


    The leader is a great witch in black.


    He looked gloomy. His pale face was covered with dense black tattoos. His eyes were dark, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, giving people a cold and vicious feeling.


    Just now, the great witch tried to break into Wanchong cave with people, but was blocked by Caidie and Fang Wujiu.


    The witch sent poisonous insects to bite them.


    Fang Wujiu has good skill and quick reaction. He escaped the sneak attack of poisonous insects.


    But the butterfly couldn''t escape. It was bitten by a poisonous insect and screamed in pain.


    This is the source of the scream that Xiao Xi and Nanyue Wang heard in the cave just now.


    The great witch has always been ruthless.


    The poisonous insects he keeps are extremely toxic. If they touch a little, they will die immediately. They will never give people a chance to breathe.


    When Xiao Xi came out of the cave carrying the king of the South moon on his back, the colorful butterfly had stopped breathing.


    When the king of the South moon saw the corpse of the butterfly lying on the, his anger burned like alive.


    Caidie has been loyal to her for so many years. Now she has been killed. How can she accept it?!


    She looked at the witch with fierce eyes.


    "Caidie is the person around me. You kill her when you do it. Have you ever seen me as the king of the South moon?!"


    The king of the South moon has been in a high position for many years. At ordinary times, he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. At this time, he will start a fire, and the momentum is even greater.


    The people who were still clamoring to break in were frightened and shut up one after another.


    Only the great witch is not affected.


    He smiled darkly, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made people uncomfortable.


    "So you still remember that you are the king of the South moon?


    Since you know you are the king of the South moon, why do you give the treasures of the South moon to foreigners?


    As the king of the South moon, you should know the importance of incarnation Gu to our people in the South moon.


    But you still insist on giving the avatar Gu to foreigners.


    It can be seen that you didn''t put the South moon in your heart at all.


    In that case, why should we respect you? "


    As soon as these words came out, those who were photographed in the majesty of the South moon king had confidence again and shouted again.


    "The witch is right! You don''t deserve to be the king of the South moon!"

 Chapter 667

    Everyone is not stupid. Seeing that the South moon king is dying, what''s the advantage of following her?


    Now most people have fallen to the more powerful witch.


    Only a small number of people still insist on following the South moon king.


    Unfortunately, the South moon king is hard to protect himself now. The great witch directly asked people to put a small number of people under house arrest. Only when the South moon king was solved, they went to clean up those stubborn guys.


    Now the people gathered outside the ten thousand worm cave are all those who support the great witch.


    The witch made up his mind that he must overthrow the South moon king at one fell swoop today!


    The throne belongs to him. Why should he give it to this woman?!


    The South moon King''s face was particularly pale because of illness. Her weak body only struggled to stand, but even so, she gritted her teeth and didn''t let herself fall down, maintained her dignity as the South moon king, and didn''t let herself show even a trace of weakness in front of these people.


    She asked coldly, "are you going to rebel?"


    The witch had already seen that she was strong from the outside but weak from the inside. She smiled softly, and her laughter was hoarse and rough.


    "So what? You don''t deserve to be the king of the South moon!


    In those years, because of your stupidity, you were cheated of the insect flute, which made us lose a treasure in the South moon.


    Now you want to give the incarnation poison to foreigners.


    The three treasures of the South moon have been inherited for many generations and have never been lost.


    Why did you lose two things in succession in your hands?


    Tell yourself, are you incompetent as the king of the South moon? "


    His words were highly provocative and aroused people''s dissatisfaction with the king of the South moon. Everyone looked at the king of the South moon with hate eyes.


    Nanyue Wang calm tunnel.


    "Yes, it is indeed my dereliction of duty to lose the treasure.


    But I have been in power for so many years, and I admit that I have never done anything bad to the people of Nanyue.


    I promoted farming in Nanyue, so that you can eat rice, vegetables and fruits, and reduce the tragedy of starvation due to insufficient food.


    I ordered people to build schools so that your children can have a place to study and not become blind when they grow up.


    I also abolished the living sacrifice and changed it to sacrifice with livestock to avoid you becoming a poor sacrifice.


    Compared with the treasures whose symbolic significance is greater than practical significance, are these things I do so worthless? "


    The people were speechless when asked.


    Indeed, in addition to the loss of treasures, the South moon king is indeed a very excellent king. She is even better than the previous South moon kings.


    If she hadn''t really dared, Nanyue 32nd stronghold wouldn''t have stayed peacefully until now.


    The witch said in a gloomy way: "since you are dedicated to the people of the South moon, you will kill these two foreigners who covet the treasures of the South moon now! I will sacrifice to heaven with their blood!"


    Everyone thought that the South moon king should at least hesitate, but she didn''t even pause, so she refused.


    "No."


    Even Fang Wujiu was a little surprised.


    He can remember that the southern moon king didn''t like himself and Xiao Xi very much. He wanted to drive them away before.


    Why did the South moon King change his attitude towards them just after entering the Wanchong cave?


    Fang Wujiu suddenly became curious about what happened to Nanyue Wang and Xiao Xixi in Wanchong cave.


    But because the situation was wrong at this time, he didn''t ask much. He planned to ask again later.


    Xiao Xi knows why the king of the South moon wants to protect her and Fang Wujiu?


    Because of the bug flute.


    The king of the South moon always thought that xuanjizi stole the insect flute.


    But in fact, the insect flute has always been placed in Wanchong cave and has never been stolen.


    This made the South moon King doubt what happened that year.


    She wants to know what xuanjizi took away? Maybe she also wants to know whether Xuanji has lied to her?


    As long as she still wants to hear the truth from xuanjizi, she can''t let xuanjizi''s two disciples die in Nanyue.


    The witch sneered and raised the volume.


    "Did you see that?


    This is the southern moon King we respect and love on weekdays!


    Until now, she is still unrepentant and dedicated to outsiders!


    How can a woman like this, who doesn''t care whether her subjects live or die, become the king of the South moon? "


    Everyone responded in unison.


    "No!!"


    The king of the South moon''s face became more and more ugly.


    She knew that when things got to this point, there must be no way to be good.


    indeed.


    At the next moment, the witch suddenly shook her sleeves, and a large group of poisonous insects flew out of the wide black sleeves and rushed towards the South moon king!


    He moves too fast and there are too many poisonous insects. Now the seriously ill and weak body of the South moon king can''t escape.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu are going to help.


    But the king of the South moon took out a piccolo carved of Jasper.


    She put the piccolo to her mouth and blew it gently.


    A strange tone sounded.


    The poisonous insects who were still attacking her fiercely stopped immediately.


    They are like being pressed the pause button, stopped in mid air, motionless.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Isn''t that a bug flute?"


    "Didn''t the insect flute be stolen by foreigners?"


    "How did it return to the South moon king?"


    ¡­¡­


    Insect flute is one of the most precious treasures of the South moon. As long as you use it to play the corresponding melody, you can make poisonous insects act according to orders.


    But it disappeared many years ago.


    Everyone thought it had been stolen.


    It is precisely because everyone knows that the insect flute is gone and the king of the South moon is seriously ill. The only one who can be close to him is the Gu king. His strength is greatly reduced. It should not be too difficult to overthrow her.


    But who can imagine that the insect flute actually appeared!


    The witch''s face was the most ugly.


    He raised those poisonous insects and obeyed him every day, but now no matter how he ordered, those poisonous insects just didn''t listen to him.


    A fierce look appeared in the eyes of the South moon king.


    The tone of the insect flute suddenly turned and became urgent.


    The poisonous insects also turned around and suddenly killed the witch!


    The witch''s face changed greatly. She grabbed a man and pushed him forward.


    The poisonous insects ran straight into the unlucky man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man was bitten by poisonous insects and fell to the ground dead.


    When the others saw this, they all looked frightened and hurried back.


    The witch raised his hand to his mouth and whistled.


    Then there was a rustling sound.


    Xiao Xi looked around and found that there were poisonous snakes everywhere!


    It''s not the way where these snakes came from. The number is terrible.


    Insect flute can only command poisonous insects, but it has no effect on poisonous snakes.


    The South moon King continued to blow the insect flute with his internal power. The flute sound became more and more rapid and hit everyone''s eardrums like a storm.


    People just feel their ears buzzing. Some people with poor physical foundation even can''t stand stably.


    The poisonous insects that had been dormant in the ten thousand insects cave heard the sound of the flute and rushed out of the ten thousand insects cave as if summoned.


    The dense insects make people''s scalp numb.


    They rushed at the poisonous snakes and rushed out a gap.


    Xiao Xi of the southern moon Dynasty winked and asked her to hurry away with Fang Wujiu!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really comfortable to update on time. After the nest, you should also make a fruit grain that is updated on time~

 Chapter 668

    Xiao Xixi noticed that the king of the South moon''s face was white to almost transparent, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The South moon king was seriously ill and extremely weak. At this time, he forcibly invoked his internal power. His body was overwhelmed. A sweet smell was used in his throat, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But she just held on and continued to play the insect flute.


    Xiao Xi knows that this is her last chance to leave with her eldest martial brother.


    But if the two of them really leave, the South moon king will not last long.


    Once she loses, the witch will not let her go.


    At that time, she will have no choice but to die.


    Xiao Xi made a quick decision without much hesitation.


    She held out her hand to the South moon king.


    "Give me the flute and I''ll play it for you."


    The South moon King stopped playing.


    The flute stopped suddenly.


    The action of the poisonous insects slowed down, and the gap just rushed out was immediately filled by the poisonous snakes.


    Nanyue Wang''s body shook twice because of great loss, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Xixi had a quick eye and hands and helped her in time.


    Xiao Xixi helped her aside, asked the eldest martial brother to look after her, and then took the insect flute from her hand.


    The king of the South moon frowned and said, "the insect flute is different from other flutes. You don''t just have to play a sound. You have to play a corresponding melody. Can you do it?"


    Xiao Xi wiped the flute and said, "try it."


    She put the insect flute to her mouth and blew it gently.


    The clear flute sounded.


    At first, the melody she played was a little out of tune, and then gradually became skilled, and the melody became more and more fluent.


    As like as two peas, the melody she had blown out was exactly the same as the melody that the king of South moon had just blown out.


    Nanyue King was stunned.


    She couldn''t help looking at Fang Wujiu next to her, and her tone was stunned.


    "Your younger martial sister is very good at playing the flute?"


    Fang Wujiu looked complex: "no, she is good at playing suona."


    South moon King: "


    When Xiao Xixi first learned to play suona with his third senior brother, she learned other musical instruments, including flute.


    However, her flute was not as smooth as suona, so after learning the basic playing skills, she threw it away.


    She had a good sense of music. After only listening to it once, she wrote down the tune just played by the South moon king, and could restore it well.


    Her internal power is no worse than that of the king of the South moon. Even because of her health, her internal power runs more smoothly than that of the king of the South moon, and the sound of the flute is louder.


    The poisonous insects were called by the sound of flute, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    They pounced on it in a swarm, and in the twinkling of an eye they could gnaw a poisonous snake so that there was no residue left.


    Seeing the number of poisonous snakes decreasing, the witch looked more and more dignified.


    He stared at Xiao Xi''s eyes as if he had been poisoned and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Give it to me!"


    Although the deterrence of insect flute is amazing, these people present have been on the thief ship of the great witch.


    They completely offended the South moon king.


    There was no turning back when they pulled the bow. At present, they can only walk one way to the dark.


    More than 300 people drew out their weapons and rushed up shouting!


    Xiao Xixi is still playing the flute and can''t spare his hand to deal with those people.


    The South moon King couldn''t move at the moment. Neither of them had the ability to fight back.


    Fortunately, there was a square without wine. He took out his sword to meet him.


    His skill is very good. In the twinkling of an eye, he put down several enemies, but there are too many enemies, mixed with all kinds of poisons and poisonous snakes, and all kinds of tricks emerge one after another.


    Fang Wujiu''s fists were hard to defeat his four hands and was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake.


    The toxicity quickly spread in the body, and his movement began to become slow.


    The enemy seized the opportunity and slashed his neck with a knife!


    Seeing that Fang has no wine, he will die by the enemy''s knife.


    Say it sooner or later.


    A stone suddenly flew out from the side and hit the man on the wrist.


    The man felt pain, subconsciously released his fingers, and the knife in his hand crashed to the ground.


    Fang Wujiu took the opportunity to cut each other''s throat with a sword.


    The enemy fell in a pool of blood, and Fang Wujiu shook twice.


    The poison in his body is getting deeper and deeper.


    If he goes on like this, he will be poisoned even if he is not cut down by the enemy.


    Next, stones continued to fly out of the dark and beat all the enemies who tried to attack Fang Wujiu.


    After Xiao Xixi had solved most of the poisonous snakes, he was finally able to free his hand to manipulate the poisonous insects to attack those Nanyue people.


    The poisonous insects crawled forward like a carpet, making a rustle.


    They rush up and can eat a big living man in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only skeleton shelves.


    Those people in the South moon were scared to lose their armor.


    Who can resist such a ferocious poisonous insect?


    They can''t stand it anyway.


    They ran away without thinking.


    Seeing this, the great witch knew that the general trend was gone. Although he was unwilling, he had to retreat first.


    Seeing that they all ran away, Xiao Xixi called the poisonous insects back and let them return to the ten thousand insects cave to have a rest.


    She put down the insect flute and walked quickly to Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu sat on the ground with purple lips and weak limbs. His pale face was full of cold sweat. His whole brain was wooden. He looked very bad.


    Xiao Xi shouted to him several times, but he didn''t see any response. He was in a hurry.


    At this time, the South moon King took out a small and exquisite jade bottle from his arms.


    "Here''s an antidote."


    Xiao Xixi hurried over, took the antidote, poured out a pill and stuffed it into Fang Wujiu''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Fang has no wine and consciousness, and knows how to swallow.


    After taking the medicine, Fang Wujiu''s face gradually improved.


    Xiao Xi tried to call elder martial brother Sheng again.


    Fang Wujiu answered softly, "HMM."


    Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    A reaction means that you are sober. It seems that the antidote works.


    She thanked the king of the South moon not far away and returned the insect flute to the king of the South moon.


    The South moon king has been looking around, looking for something first.


    Xiao Xi asked, "what are you looking at?"


    South moon King weak tunnel.


    "I''m looking for someone. Someone helped us in secret just now. I want to know who it is."


    In fact, she had a vague guess in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it was true.


    She is eager to know the answer.


    Xiao Xi looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    Then she heard Fang Wujiu say something softly.


    "It''s the master."


    Xiao Xi was surprised and said in disbelief, "isn''t it possible? Isn''t Shifu at the Xuanmen?"


    Fang Wujiu is still very weak and weak.


    "Master, since you can count that Nanyue Wang is seriously ill, you can certainly count that we will be in danger in Nanyue.


    He won''t let us die in Nanyue.


    If I hadn''t guessed wrong, from the day we left the Xuanmen, Shifu quietly followed us, and he secretly followed us all the way. "


    Although he and his younger martial sister have high martial arts, their martial arts are taught by master. If master wants to hide his whereabouts from them, it is very simple.

 Chapter 669

    Xiao Xi was speechless. Unexpectedly, Shifu was still a pervert stalker.


    She leaned in and shouted into the air.


    "Master, if you don''t come out again, I''ll tell the martial brothers about your cheating at cards!"


    As soon as the sound landed, a man jumped down from the tree.


    To be exact, he should have fallen without standing still.


    But at the moment before landing, with his superb martial arts, he just stabilized his body and landed on the ground smoothly.


    The man was wrapped in a cloak from head to foot, even with a mask on his face.


    When Xiao Xixi was still looking at him, the king of the South moon had stood up and shouted with a trembling voice.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    A big question mark appeared on Xiao Xi''s head.


    "When did master have a nickname for Xiao Xuan?"


    The South moon king still stared at the man wrapped in the cloak, as if his soul had disappeared. Naturally, he didn''t hear Xiao Xi''s question.


    It was the man in the cloak who answered the question.


    "Because she thought Xuanji sounded too like a Taoist, she gave me such a nickname."


    Xiao Xi was curious. The baby asked again, "why don''t you call you a small machine?"


    The mystery wrapped in the cloak: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, no, it doesn''t sound very good. Why don''t you call it a small machine?"


    Xuan Jizi: "


    Fang Wujiu: "


    South moon King: "


    Xuanji couldn''t help it anymore.


    Wrapped in a cloak, he rushed like a gust of wind, pinched the unfilial disciple''s face and pulled her face out of shape.


    "You stinky girl, don''t go to the house and uncover tiles for three days! Even your master dares to arrange it. How can I deal with you?!"


    Xiao Xixi''s face was hurt by being pinched. She hurried to cry for mercy. She even spoke vaguely.


    "The Lun family is wrong! The Lun family will never dare to attack again, sobbing!"


    Fang Wujiu thinks it''s hard for him. He has just been poisoned. At present, he has no strength. He is teased by the two teachers and disciples and can''t laugh. He can only hold it hard, and his shoulders tremble.


    Even Nanyue Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    Until Xiao Xi''s face was pinched red, Xuanji Zi didn''t let her go.


    At this time, Fang Wujiu spoke quietly.


    "So master usually plays cards and cheat?"


    Xuan Jizi: "


    I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!


    Xiao Xi mended his knife: "the point is that he lost even after cheating!"


    Xuanji Zi was incompetent and furious: "shut up!"


    Does his master want face?!


    So Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu shut up.


    The South moon King finally caught the opportunity to speak, and she shouted again.


    "Xiao Xuan."


    Xuanjizi''s body stiffened.


    Like a rusty old machine, he turned slowly and stiffly and looked at the South moon king not far away.


    Because his face was wearing a mask, no one could see his expression at this time.


    The South moon king was leaning against the rock wall. At this time, he had stood straight.


    She wanted to go to Xuanji. As a result, she just took one step. Because she was too weak, the whole person fell forward.


    At the critical moment, xuanjizi rushed up, hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Xiao Xi opened her round apricot eyes: "Wow -"


    Fang Wujiu also gave face and followed "wow".


    Xuan Jizi: "


    These two smelly disciples should be killed.


    The South moon king looked at the people close at hand. This was the one she hid in the bottom of her heart, the one she loved and hated.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled down one by one.


    Xuanjizi panicked as soon as he saw her crying.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I just hugged you. If you don''t like it, just say it. I''ll let you go."


    The South moon King cried hard, beat him on the chest with his soft and weak fist, and choked and scolded.


    "You bastard, you have no conscience. Didn''t you say you won''t appear in front of me again in your life? Why are you here again? What you said at the beginning is farting¡°


    Xuanji Zi exaggerated and shouted, "ouch, ouch, you hurt me so much."


    The king of the South moon beat him again, and his face was full of tears: "it hurts you so much that I won''t be upset when I see you!"


    Xuanji Zi: "since I''m upset, why did you look for me everywhere just now?"


    The king of the South moon was angry and said, "I want to find you and slap you to death!"


    Then she raised her hand and seriously hit Xuanji in the face.


    As a result, the mask on his face was knocked off.


    Xuanji quickly turned away.


    Although he moved quickly, Nanyue Wang had sharp eyes. He had just seen the wrinkles on his face and snow-white temples.


    The South moon king was stunned at first, then rushed up and forcibly broke his face.


    She looked at his old face and asked incredulously.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Xuanjizi is in his early 40s this year, only four years older than the South moon king, but now he looks as old as seventy or eighty. At this time, he stands with the South moon king. People who don''t know still think they are father and daughter.


    Xuanjizi smiled: "I made a mistake when I tried the medicine, so it became like this. This is probably the punishment for me to betray you."


    Xiao Xixin said that Shifu didn''t change his life for others? Why did master change his opinion again?


    She was curious, but she didn''t say anything.


    The South moon King scolded, "this is your retribution!"


    Xuanji Zi said, "you''re right. It''s retribution. I deserve it."


    The South moon king had accumulated a lot of resentment. Now facing his old face, he thought that he would live again soon. Most of those resentments suddenly disappeared.


    They all live to this. Even if they complain, how long can they complain?


    Xuanji Zi said, "this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you back first."


    Xiao Xixi: "the great witch dares to bring people back. Will it be dangerous if we go back?"


    Xuanji Zi: "I don''t think so. Now everyone knows that the king of the South moon has a bug flute in her hand, and there is a Gu king on her. Those people are afraid of death and won''t act rashly."


    Speaking of insect flute, the South moon King couldn''t help asking.


    "Didn''t you take away the insect flute? Why was the insect flute still in the ten thousand insect cave?"


    Xuanji Zi doesn''t really want to answer this question.


    But Nanyue Wang insisted on knowing the answer. Xuanji couldn''t hide, so he had to sigh helplessly.


    "I''ve never taken a bug flute."


    The South moon king asked, "what was the baby you took?"


    Xuanjizi gave her a deep look.


    "I just took a hair you dropped on the pillow while you were sleeping."


    The South moon king was stunned.


    She never expected such an answer.


    She murmured, "my hair is not a baby."


    Xuanji Zi: "for me, that''s baby."

 Chapter 670

    The four returned to the residence of the South moon king.


    Indeed, as Xuanji Zi expected, the great witch had gone, and he also took a large number of people.


    As soon as these people left, Dayue stronghold was half empty.


    But this is good. The rebels have gone, and the rest are loyal to the king of the South moon.


    It can be regarded as helping the South moon King clean up the portal in a disguised form.


    The king of the South moon made people bury the colorful butterflies and blockaded the Wanchong cave again. The debris outside the cave was also cleaned up.


    She looked worse and worse now. There was no blood on her face. She even struggled to say a word.


    Xuanji let her have a good rest.


    But she didn''t want to.


    "I''m already like this. I''m afraid I won''t live long. I have to arrange things behind me while I can breathe."


    Xuanjizi sighed, "what do you want to do? Tell me, I''ll help you."


    The South moon king looked at him and smiled.


    Xuanji Zi was uncomfortable: "what are you laughing at?"


    Nanyue Wang: "I think I''m funny. I hate you for so many years, but in the end I found that I wronged you. I''ve made me look like a fool for so many years."


    Xuanji Zi: "you didn''t blame me wrong. I really abandoned you back then."


    Nanyue Wang: "but at least, you didn''t cheat me or betray me."


    Xuanji Zi was in a complicated mood after hearing this.


    "I thought you would be angry even if you didn''t hate it. You wouldn''t stop until you had a fight."


    He did not expect that she not only did not quarrel, but also calmly told him about the past.


    It doesn''t fit her temperament at all.


    Nanyue Wang smiled: "if I''m still healthy, I''m sure I''ll have a fight with you.


    But I''m like this now. I can''t make trouble if I want to.


    Besides, I''m dying. What''s the trouble?


    With so little time left, I might as well talk to you.


    It also saves me from worrying when I die. "


    Xuanjizi looked at her haggard face and felt very uncomfortable.


    He comforted, "I''ll try my best to cure you."


    The South moon King shook his head.


    "It can''t be cured. I''m not an ordinary disease, but poisoning.


    I was poisoned and almost died.


    Later, relying on the poison of the Gu king, he attacked the poison with poison, and then reluctantly suppressed the poison.


    Not long ago, I was accidentally injured, causing a backlog of toxicity in my body.


    Now the two poisons attack at the same time. Even the immortal Luo can''t save me. "


    She said this and smiled bitterly.


    "I remember when I was poisoned, I saw that I was dying, and I was full of longing to see you for the last time.


    As a result, you left quietly without even calling.


    Do I know how much I hated you?


    I can''t wait to strangle you heartless man! "


    Xuanji smiled: "aren''t you all right? The past is over. Don''t mention the old story of Chen GuZi''s rotten sesame."


    The king of the South moon was so angry with his light attitude that he coughed violently. Unexpectedly, he coughed and bled!


    She looked at the black blood in her palm and thought she was really doomed this time.


    Xuanjizi quickly took out the silver needle he carried and pricked her with some needles.


    She suddenly felt more comfortable.


    Xuanji helped her clean her hands and mouth with a handkerchief.


    Nanyue Wang said weakly, "you can forget those things, but I can''t forget them. I don''t care about you, not because I forgive you, but because I have no strength."


    Xuanji Zi: "I know."


    Nanyue Wang wanted to say that he couldn''t forgive him in his life, but when he saw his old face, his words stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak.


    Xuanji helped her pull the quilt up, Wen said.


    "Don''t think so much. Have a good sleep first."


    The South moon king didn''t want to sleep.


    She suddenly asked, "why did you come back? Is it for your two disciples?"


    Xuanji nodded and shook his head.


    The South moon king doesn''t understand what he means.


    Xuanjizi explained, "I did come to protect them, but not all for them."


    This is only half said, but both of them have understood what the unfinished words are.


    He broke his oath and came all the way to Nanyue, not only for two disciples, but also for the people he liked.


    The eyes of the South moon king suddenly turned red.


    She choked and said, "now you know what to say. What did you do when I was dying? You haven''t even had a message for so many years. I thought you had married and had children with other women long ago!"


    Xuanji smiled at himself: "I''m so old. Which woman is willing to want me?"


    The South moon King stared at him with red eyes: "don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. I don''t eat this set!"


    Xuanjizi sighed, "I know your heart is as hard as a rock. I''ve learned it for a long time."


    "Now that you know, will you come back to me?"


    Xuanji was silent again.


    Nanyue King: "I know you can calculate. You should calculate that I''m dying. Why don''t you come to see me for the last time?"


    Xuanji still doesn''t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Nanyue Wang also felt boring, so he stopped running him with words and talked about business instead.


    She said a lot and said that she would stop to have a rest in a while. Her energy and spirit looked really bad.


    It''s not easy to finish what should be said. She''s like gold paper. She''s very uncomfortable.


    Xuanjizi fed her some medicine to calm her nerves and nourish her Qi.


    "Go to sleep first."


    When Nanyue Wang fell asleep, Xuanji went out of the house.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to see the king of the South moon. When she saw her master coming out, she hurriedly asked how the king of the South moon was?


    Xuanji sighed, "not very good."


    Xiao Xi looked at the close door behind him and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, you said you had changed your life before. Is that her?"


    Xuanji didn''t speak. It was a default.


    Xiao Xixi: "then why didn''t you tell her?"


    Xuanji Zi: "it''s not necessary."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why is it unnecessary? She is also a party. She has the right to know the truth!"


    Xuanji Zi asked angrily, "when you left Shengjing, I didn''t see you tell Luo QingHan about your life. You lied to him that you were traveling and left so many letters to him. Why didn''t you think he had the right to know the truth when you did those things?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Nothing to say.


    Xuanji Zi: "it''s hard to be completely fair and just about feelings. If you like a person in your heart, you will want to give him everything good, and you will unconsciously go to the tip of an ox."


    Xiao Xi scratched his head: "it''s hard to like a person."


    Xuanji Zi: "it''s very difficult."


    The master and apprentice were dejected together.


    After Fang Wujiu cured his injury, Xiao Xixi was ready to leave Nanyue.


    As for xuanjizi, naturally, he continued to stay in the South moon and continue to take care of the king of the South moon.


    Who knows, before Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu set out, they heard the news that the great witch united with 15 strongholds to revolt!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is another day to update on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 671

    The civil war in the South began.


    Nanyue Wang was too ill to get out of bed and had no energy to manage the war, so the task of commanding and dispatching fell on Xuanji.


    Although Xuanji is usually out of tune, it is very reliable at the critical moment.


    With him in command, the rebels led by Dawu not only failed to take advantage, but have always been at a disadvantage.


    This feeling of being pressed and beaten made the witch feel very anxious.


    He thought that the South moon king was seriously ill and must have no energy to command the war. The rebels he led should easily win.


    Who would have expected that the South moon king even invited foreign aid!


    The witch gnashed her teeth.


    Isn''t it just asking for foreign aid? He can, too!


    Xuanji Zi had expected that the great witch would ask for help.


    After all, the situation is not second to the witch. If he wants to turn over, he can only ask for help.


    It is reasonable to say that the country closest to the South moon is Dasheng.


    But Dasheng is rich in products and strong in troops. These are not comparable to those in a small southern month. The great witch can''t take the advantage of moving the emperor of Dasheng, so naturally she can''t invite Dasheng''s reinforcements.


    Moreover, he was afraid that Dasheng would not leave after sending troops to Nanyue. At that time, he would swallow Nanyue, and he would lose more than he gained.


    The second is Liao.


    But the Liao people are fierce and greedy. If they are led into the South moon, they are afraid that even if they win the war in the end, the South moon will be searched by these hungry wolves.


    Therefore, for Dawu, the best partner is Mobei, which is equivalent to his own strength and extremely short of salt.


    Xuanji Zi said, "I calculated the time. In almost another month, Mobei''s reinforcements will arrive in the South month. We have to prepare in advance."


    Xiao Xi is eating roasted cicada.


    It''s still spring now, but it''s hot in the South month. Cicadas are already active.


    She grabbed some cicadas and ate them with pepper and salt after roasting. They were crispy.


    As she ate, she asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xuan Ji Zi said slowly.


    "I''m going to set up a mission to Dasheng and ask emperor Dasheng to send troops to help us.


    Of course, the help I said was just to let Dasheng''s army wander around the South moon.


    As long as Mobei knows that Dasheng is on our side, Mobei will not dare to get involved in the civil strife in Nanyue.


    At that time, I just need to clean up the witch, and the civil strife in the South moon can be calmed down. "


    Xiao Xixi made a serious comment: "you think very well, but why did emperor Dasheng send troops to help Nan Yue?"


    Xuanji clapped his hands: "that''s a good question!"


    Fang Wujiu had seen through master''s plan, but he didn''t say anything. He just watched the play quietly.


    Xuanjizi lifted his clothes and sat beside Xiao Xi, making a look of kissing.


    "I intend to conquer emperor Dasheng from two aspects.


    On the one hand, it is interest.


    I want Nanyue to open the door to trade with Dasheng.


    There are not only two big salt lakes in the South moon, but also the broken promises made are white and thin.


    Even Dasheng, which is rich in products, must like it very much.


    Nan Yue sold the salt to Dasheng imperial court at a preferential price.


    Dasheng court sold it to the people.


    As soon as you change hands here and abroad, the Dasheng court will make a lot of money! "


    Xiao Xixi ate so much that she felt that this idea was very good and mutually beneficial.


    Xuanji rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "On the other hand, it naturally moved the emperor Dasheng emotionally.


    He likes you so much.


    You are charming and cute in front of him, and say a few soft words.


    No matter how hard his heart is, he has to turn it into soft fingers. "


    Xiao Xi stopped eating.


    She asked expressionless, "master, are you asking me to seduce him?"


    Xuanji was guilty: "well, don''t be so ugly.


    I just let you blow the pillow breeze.


    Anyway, you must find him. You might as well help Shifu.


    Master is so old that it''s rare to ask you once. Do you have the heart to refuse? "


    As he spoke, he began to wipe his tears.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see a drop of tears after wiping it for a long time.


    Xiao Xi ruthlessly exposed him.


    "Even if you fake crying, would you please cry more seriously?"


    Xuanji put his hand down and sighed, "how can you help me?"


    Xiao Xi licked the salt and pepper on her fingers and walked slowly.


    "I just want you to be accurate."


    Xuanji Zi: "what words?"


    Xiao Xixi: "is the South moon King your daughter-in-law?"


    Xuan Jizi: "


    The old face of a fairy spirit turned red in an instant.


    He''s not angry.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Xiao Xi, of course.


    "If Nanyue Wang is your daughter-in-law, she is my teacher''s mother.


    If you are in trouble, I must be duty bound.


    But if she''s just an outsider, I don''t have to bother.


    I still have a big mess to deal with myself. Where can I have time to meddle in other people''s business? "


    Xuanjizi pointed to her: "did you forget the incarnation Gu given to you by the king of the South moon? People have given you national treasures. You don''t even know how to repay your kindness!"


    Xiao Xixi is like a hob meat. Instead of being ashamed, he is complacent.


    "Yes, yes, I am such an ungrateful person."


    Xuanji almost suffocated.


    He turned to see the big disciple and wanted the big disciple to speak for himself.


    However, Fang Wujiu just smiled gently.


    "I think what younger martial sister said is quite reasonable. We must find out whether others are our own people before handling affairs. If they are our own people, we must help them."


    Xuanji Zi was so angry with the two unfilial disciples that his white hair was about to explode.


    He became angry and said, "you are deliberately forcing me!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I just want a precise word. Where is forcing you? Yes or no, just these two answers, which do you say."


    Xuanji Zi: "what do I say?!"


    Xiao Xi said, "is the South moon King our teacher''s mother?"


    Xuanji stuck his neck and couldn''t say it.


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "let''s do this. If the South moon king is our teacher''s mother, master will pinch the teacher''s sister''s face. If not, master doesn''t have to do anything and just leave."


    Xiao Xi objected: "why pinch my face? Why not pinch your own face?!"


    Fang Wujiu: "because my face is not as comfortable as yours."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Ju, incredibly so righteous


    Xuanjizi silently pinched Xiao Xi''s face.


    Xiao Xi was stunned, reacted and opened his eyes: "did you admit it?!"


    Xuanji added gravity and said, "yes, are you satisfied now?"


    Xiao Xixi was pinched to pain. It took a lot of effort to save her face from her master.


    She said, covering her face.


    "But there''s one more thing I don''t understand."


    Xuanji Zi didn''t have a good way: "what else do you want to know?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "if you only took one hair of the South moon king, how did you pass the school task?"


    That hair may be a treasure to Xuanji, but it is nothing to Xuanmen.

 Chapter 672

    Xuanji didn''t want to answer this question.


    But he couldn''t stand the apprentice''s soft grind and hard bubble. Finally, he could only say it truthfully.


    "I really only took one of her hair. When I returned to the Xuanmen gate, the master asked me what I had brought back? I said I had brought back a heart from the South moon king."


    The sincerity of the South moon king is naturally the most precious treasure of the whole South moon country.


    This reason successfully persuaded xuanjizi''s master.


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized: "I see!"


    Xuanji Zi sighed that although he took away another person''s heart, he also left his own heart. It''s uncertain who made it?


    Time was pressing. Early the next morning, Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu were ready to leave with their luggage.


    They were accompanied by a Nanyue mission.


    The whole mission has exactly 50 people, including Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu.


    The leader of the mission happened to be Yue gang.


    Yue gang had suspected that Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu had extraordinary origins. Later, he tried to test them. Finally, he got a delicious snake soup.


    Later, I saw that the martial brothers and sisters received the letter from the South moon king, and even asked the South moon king to give them one of the national treasures, Gu, which made Yue Gang dare not underestimate it.


    Before they left, the three went to say goodbye to the king of the South moon.


    The South moon King supported the sick body and told Yue gang.


    "When you get to Shengjing, you must listen to Miss Xiao and childe Fang. They are familiar with it and know what to do and what not to do. It''s not easy to make mistakes if you listen to them."


    Yue Gang quickly bowed his head and said, "I remember."


    The king of the South moon looked at Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu and said gratefully, "thank you this time."


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly at her.


    "It''s our honor to be at your service."


    Xuanjizi standing next to him coughed hard, and his old face turned red.


    The South moon King''s face was also a little red: "what are you talking about? When did I become your teacher''s mother?"


    Xiao Xixi was righteous: "Shifu admitted it yesterday!"


    The king of the South moon looked at Xuanji.


    Xuanjizi couldn''t explain, so he could only smile.


    The king of the South moon stopped asking questions, and she waved to Xiao Xi.


    "Come here."


    Xiao Xi walked over obediently.


    Nanyue Wang: "I don''t know how to thank you for your trip to Nanyue this time."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. We were going to Shengjing. We just stopped by to help you. Martial mother doesn''t need to worry."


    She barked smoothly one by one, without any psychological burden.


    The South moon King laughed.


    "Although it''s just easy, you did something after all.


    I can''t let you work for nothing.


    I want to give you a princess title.


    In this way, you can be more justifiable when you go to Dasheng on behalf of us.


    In the future, even if I''m gone, people in the South moon will still respect you as a princess. "


    Xiao Xixi was surprised that she could become a princess with such a salted fish.


    She looked at her master and saw that she had no objection. Then she nodded.


    "Thank you, madam."


    "My favorite flower is the Phoenix flower, the Phoenix flower of the South moon. You will be the Nanfeng Princess of the South moon in the future, okay?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    The South moon King took out a jade pendant and handed it to her.


    "In the future, as long as you take it, anyone in Nanyue will know your identity when they see you."


    Xiao Xi took the jade pendant with both hands.


    The Phoenix flower carved from red jade is covered with golden tassels. It is warm and dazzling. It is very beautiful.


    She put away the jade pendant and thanked again.


    Nanyue Wang looked at her obedient appearance and couldn''t help worrying about her.


    The South moon king said to the others, "go out first. I have a few words to say to the princess alone."


    The others withdrew.


    Out of the room, Xuanji called the big disciple aside and whispered.


    "I calculated the time. It was less than two months before Xi Xi''s 19th birthday.


    There can be no further delay.


    After you leave the South moon, let Xi use the avatar Gu.


    When you arrive in Shengjing, it''s almost her birthday.


    I will change her life on the second day of her birthday.


    You remember to count the time and don''t miss it. "


    It''s about Xiao Xi''s life. Don''t be careless. Fang Wujiu remembered all Shifu''s words.


    Fang Wujiu asked, "does Xi Xi have to be with Luo QingHan when she wakes up?"


    What he really wants to ask is, what is the maximum distance between Xi Xi and Luo QingHan? Know the maximum distance, and then they can know how to operate.


    Xuanjizi understood what he meant.


    "Naturally, the closer they get, the better, but there are inevitable accidents. The distance between them can''t exceed ten miles at most."


    Fang Wujiu nodded to show that he knew.


    Then xuanjizi explained some things, all the details that need to be paid attention to after changing his life.


    When Xiao Xi came out of the room, xuanjizi just finished explaining what needed to be explained.


    Xuanji Zi: "OK, it''s getting late. You should hurry and have a good trip."


    Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi bid him farewell.


    So they left Dayue stronghold.


    Many places in Nanyue are at war.


    Fortunately, Yuegang, a person familiar with the terrain, was the guide. The party successfully avoided all teaching sites and left Nanyue country quietly.


    Fang Wujiu calculated the time and found that Xiao Xixi''s 19th birthday was just 50 days away.


    He warned.


    "Time is running out.


    Why don''t you use the avatar first.


    Master told me that he would change your life the day after your birthday.


    We can''t miss that time. "


    Xiao Xixi was not at ease: "I will become a dead man after using the avatar poison. It''s inconvenient for you to take a dead man on the road?"


    Fang Wujiu: "it doesn''t matter. I have my own way."


    Seeing him say so, Xiao Xi no longer hesitated.


    After she had a good meal, she took out a small black jade bottle from her arms, took out the incarnation Gu in it, and swallowed it in her stomach.


    The next second, Xiao Xi was black in front of her eyes and fell straight down.


    Fang Wujiu caught her quickly.


    As soon as I sniffed, I was really out of breath.


    Soon even the body became stiff.


    Fang Wujiu asked Yue Gang to buy a coffin in a nearby village.


    They put Xiao Xi in the coffin.


    Xiao Xixi was a lifeless corpse at this time, and there was no sense of disobedience in the coffin.


    Since they were going to take the coffin on the road, the whole mission simply disguised itself as a funeral team transporting the remains of their relatives back home for burial.


    They are a large group of people. They look very eye-catching and attract the attention of many people along the way, but no one thinks much. Some people are unlucky and go far away when they see them.


    When they went to the city for inspection, the officers and soldiers didn''t check carefully. They gave a rough look and let them go.


    This greatly accelerated the speed of the mission and saved them a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 673

    Almost every night, Fang Wujiu would open the coffin and have a look.


    At first, Xiao Xi didn''t change much except her face was gray. From the third day, countless white filaments like spider silk came out of her body.


    Those filaments wrapped her whole person, layer after layer, and finally formed a thick, airtight white cocoon.


    On the 20th day, when Fang Wujiu opened the coffin again, he could only see a long, oval white cocoon.


    Xiao Xi was wrapped in a white cocoon. I don''t know what happened to her inside.


    After forty days, there began to be a slight movement in the white cocoon, like someone struggling in it.


    Fang Wujiu noticed the difference and put his palm on the surface of the white cocoon.


    "Xi Xi!"


    There was no response in the white cocoon, but there were no small things in the struggle.


    Fang Wujiu can''t, so he can only continue to observe at ease.


    The mission arrived in Shengjing on the 45th day.


    At the same time, the secret letter written by the great witch was also sent to the king of Mobei.


    In the letter, the witch''s wife and daughter knelt down and begged the northern king of desert to send troops to help him.


    After that, he is willing to send 100000 tons of salt to Mobei every year.


    There are two salt lakes in Nanyue, with very high salt production, while Mobei happens to be short of salt.


    For Mobei people, salt is as precious as gold.


    The request of the great witch is tantamount to sweeping to the itch of the king of Mobei.


    After receiving the letter, King Mobei was very happy and immediately asked his eldest son to go straight to the South moon with 20000 elite soldiers.


    Twenty thousand elite soldiers seem very few, but for Nanyue, whose population is no more than sixty thousand, it is already a lot.


    After the Nanyue mission entered Shengjing, it rented a quiet courtyard to have a rest.


    It''s Midsummer, the hottest time of the year.


    However, this heat is nothing to the people of Nanyue who are used to the high temperature, humidity and heat in the south.


    They even feel comfortable here.


    There are three days before Xiao Xi wakes up.


    Taking advantage of his free time, Fang Wujiu took the mission around the city for two times, so that these local steamed stuffed buns who have been living in Nanyue and have never seen the outside world can see what is called the prosperity of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    For fifty months, people were shocked by the bustling scene here.


    There are delicious food they have never tasted, beautiful clothes they have never worn, and many strange things they have never seen.


    Yue gang went out this time and specially wore his best clothes.


    But at this time, he looked at the fine silks in the cloth shop and immediately felt that he had been compared.


    In fact, the workmanship of his clothes is not bad, but the material is far less soft and smooth than silk, and the grade is several steps worse.


    The more just he waved his hand, he immediately bought all the fabrics he liked.


    Along the way, he learned a lot of Dasheng official words from Fang Wujiu. Now he can make some simple communication. Things like shopping don''t need Fang Wujiu''s help to translate. He can easily solve them himself.


    In addition to cloth, Yue Gang also bought a lot of things, some for his own use, and some for his family.


    The Nanyue people accompanying him didn''t have the money of Yuegang, the stronghold leader, but they couldn''t help buying a lot of things.


    It''s rare to come back. Everyone doesn''t want to go back empty handed.


    The more I just looked up at the sign in front of me, it took a lot of effort to barely recognize the word in the middle.


    "What light is this?"


    Fang Wujiu: "this is Liuguang Pavilion, a famous restaurant in the city."


    Yue Gang: "since it''s famous, let''s go in and have a try!"


    He raised his foot to go inside and was stopped by the man.


    The man smiled and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    Yue Gang said no.


    He never thought about making an appointment for dinner.


    The waiter still smiled and said, "we are full here. If we don''t make an appointment, we can''t enter. Please forgive me and come back another day."


    Yue Gang is very unhappy. He is also a stronghold leader in Nanyue country. He is in charge of the whole stronghold. Many people want to act according to his face. Has he ever been shut down?


    Fang Wujiu noticed his mood change and whispered.


    "This is the property under the name of the British king. The British king and the current emperor are close brothers. We''d better not make trouble here."


    Yue gang had to suppress his discontent and took people away.


    It happened that the carriage of the king''s house stopped at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion.


    King Luo yechen and Princess Bu Shengyan got out of the car.


    When the man saw them coming, he hurried forward and saluted politely.


    At this time, Fang Wujiu and Yue Gang have turned and left, but Luo yechen still caught a glimpse of Fang Wujiu''s back.


    But it''s just a glance


    Soon the figure disappeared around the corner and could no longer be seen.


    Bu Sheng Yan asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Luo yechen: "I think the man looked familiar just now. I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    Bu Sheng Yan looked down his line of sight and saw nothing.


    She asked, "do you want to catch up and ask?"


    Luo yechen was too lazy to move: "forget it, people are far away. No matter he, we''ll go in for dinner."


    The couple entered the Liuguang Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper came at the news and warmly entertained them.


    Because they are still filial piety, the British king and his wife can only eat vegetarian vegetables, drink wine and drink tea.


    After the shopkeeper said hello, he wisely withdrew from the elegant room and left the space for the little couple to get along alone.


    Bu Shengyan glanced at the Chinese rose on the windowsill and suddenly sighed.


    "It''s been a year."


    Luo yechen looked at the pot of rose flowers and remembered that he confessed to Busheng cigarette here a year ago. A woman threw a pie down from the second floor and sprinkled rose petals on their heads.


    Thinking of that woman, Luo yechen''s mood is very complicated.


    Originally, he hated that woman, but now that she is really gone, he feels a lot less fun, and even his days have become much less.


    Bu Shengyan suddenly asked, "do you think she can come back?"


    Luo yechen said, "who knows."


    Bu Shengyan: "if it hadn''t been for her, we might not have been able to succeed. I miss her very much. I hope she can come back early."


    Luo yechen said, "I think it''s better for her not to come back."


    Bu Shengyan was surprised: "why?"


    Luo yechen: "she is too piercing. If she comes back, she will block the way of many people."


    As soon as the new emperor ascended the throne, the pattern between the DPRK and China changed to stable. Personnel transfer has not stopped in the past year. All forces are secretly competing and want to get more benefits on their own side.


    Not only the former dynasty, but also the harem.


    If the new emperor had a positive wife, it would be fine, but when the new emperor was still the prince, he didn''t even have a serious princess.


    The Queen''s seat is still empty.


    This naturally makes many people want to go further.


    Once concubine Xiao came back, she became a stumbling block on the way forward.


    Many people want to get rid of her and then quickly.


    Moreover, in order to save concubine Xiao, the crown prince rushed back to Shengjing regardless of the danger of his life and the obstruction of the people around him.


    Those who have seen it with their own eyes are still terrified.


    Those who are loyal to the new emperor will certainly not allow such a woman who can make the new emperor lose all his reason to stay in the palace.


    How many open and hidden arrows can she resist in the front court and the back palace?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is still a fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 674

    Bu Shengyan thought of these and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "With such a thought, she can leave gracefully before the new emperor ascends the throne. It is also a performance of retreating bravely. On the contrary, it makes the new emperor read her good thoughts all her life."


    Luo yechen took chopsticks to poke around in the dish and sneered.


    "Yes, she left without anything.


    I don''t know where she is now!


    Pity my silly brother who never forgets her.


    As soon as he was free, he ran to the Qingge hall and didn''t let anyone follow him.


    It''s hot now.


    It snowed so heavily during the Chinese new year last year.


    No one lives in the Qingge hall, so naturally the Earth Dragon is not burned. Pouring some water on the ground can form frost.


    He ended up sitting alone in the Qingge hall all night and almost freezing to death. "


    Bu Sheng Yan frowned when he heard this: "don''t you persuade grandpa Chang to order?"


    Luo yechen: "why didn''t father-in-law Chang persuade me? It''s not just father-in-law Chang, the empress dowager, but I did. It''s useless. He doesn''t take his body seriously. Even if others break his mouth, it''s useless."


    Now Bu Sheng Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    She saw that Luo yechen was still poking with chopsticks. She had a plate of fried tofu. He poked it in a mess and couldn''t see it.


    Bu Sheng opened his chopsticks and had no good airway.


    "If you want to eat, just eat it. What do you do to spoil these dishes?"


    Luo yechen had to put down his chopsticks bitterly.


    Bu Shengyan poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and suddenly asked.


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager is making plans for the draft."


    Luo yechen looked like a lack of interest.


    "Well, there are too few people in the back palace now. The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t feel like a person. She wants to choose some people to enter the palace so as to make the palace more popular. It''s just a small election. After all, the father emperor''s filial piety period hasn''t passed yet. It''s not easy to make a big deal."


    In the past, he can still look forward to the draft. After all, the draft will not only be selected for the emperor, but also for his relatives.


    He might take the opportunity to pick up two beautiful concubines and take them home.


    But now there is such a female tiger as Bu Sheng Yan. Luo yechen doesn''t dare to have any idea.


    This woman is really fierce. Even if he is his husband-in-law, she doesn''t hesitate to pack up.


    If he really dares to take a concubine back, I''m afraid he won''t be better for the rest of his life.


    He was really afraid of her.


    Now the draft has nothing to do with him. Naturally, he is not interested.


    When Bu Shengyan saw him like this, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him and just thought about his own.


    She knew that the words of the Empress Dowager were just external words.


    She can remember that there are two girls of suitable age to be married in the Empress Dowager''s family. It is said that their looks and talents are excellent.


    The Empress Dowager proposed to draft, what idea to play, everyone knows.


    It''s just that you can''t tell.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The 19th birthday has passed, and a few days is the day when Xiao Xi wakes up.


    Fang Wujiu stayed by the coffin and waited for the result.


    The struggle in the white cocoon is becoming more and more intense. It seems that someone is struggling and trying his best to tear open the white cocoon and escape.


    Fang Wujiu wanted to help her tear the white cocoon, but she couldn''t. Xiao Xixi had to break free himself. An outsider''s intervention would only lead to failure in awakening.


    Once he fails, Xiao Xi will never wake up again.


    Therefore, even if Fang Wujiu is in a hurry, he can only watch and do nothing.


    The movement in the white cocoon became bigger and bigger, and the coffin shook.


    Fang Wujiu couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiao Xi can''t hear anything now.


    She was entangled with white silk all over her body, even her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. She felt that she was almost suffocating.


    What made her more uncomfortable was the sharp pain of being scratched by a knife.


    It''s like being bullied alive.


    Life is worse than death!


    Xiao Xixi stubbornly bit his teeth and refused to give up, trying not to faint.


    She has to live!


    Someone else is waiting for her.


    How sad that person would be if she really died.


    Xiao Xixi endured the pain and tried his best to raise his hand hard and slowly.


    Grab a handful of white silk and pull it hard!


    Tear it.


    The white silk broke.


    Bai Si connected her flesh and skin. After being pulled off, her flesh and skin also cracked a hole, and blood spilled out.


    Fang Wujiu, who was guarding the coffin, saw that red blood slowly seeped out of the white cocoon.


    His heart was startled.


    "Xi Xi! You have to hold on!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Luo QingHan finished reading today''s Memorial. As soon as he got up, he saw the female history in the Changle palace.


    She also brought a pile of paintings.


    "Your Majesty.


    On the order of the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, I will send you the portrait of the beautiful girl participating in the draft for your appreciation.


    If you can see anything, just let me know.


    The Empress Dowager will make arrangements in advance. "


    The beautiful women who can send the portrait to the emperor in advance are naturally of good family background.


    Luo QingHan didn''t even look at it and said faintly.


    "Everything is up to the emperor''s grandmother."


    Seeing that he was so cold, nvshi sighed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, and respectfully left.


    When she returned to the Changle palace, the female historian truthfully informed the Empress Dowager of the emperor''s reaction.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly.


    Although the emperor said that everything was up to her, he didn''t even look at the portraits, which showed that he didn''t care about the draft at all.


    Don''t care, don''t care.


    This is the emperor''s attitude towards the harem now.


    It is his attitude that makes people have nowhere to start.


    If he resists fiercely, or obviously shows the intention of exclusion, the Empress Dowager can find a way to deal with it.


    But the emperor''s appearance made people want to say that he didn''t know how to speak.


    The Empress Dowager asked, "after you left the imperial study, do you know where the emperor has gone?"


    The female historian answered truthfully, "the maidservant looked at the emperor''s Dragon chariot and went to the Qingge hall."


    The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied: "it''s Qingge hall again!"


    She knew that concubine Xiao lived in Qingge hall. She had dealt with concubine Xiao before, but she never thought that a mere concubine Xiao occupied Luo QingHan''s whole heart at that time.


    Even now concubine Xiao is gone, Luo QingHan still reads her and regards the whole harem as nothing.


    If concubine Xiao is still there, the Empress Dowager must find a way to dispose of her.


    The harem must not allow such a woman to charm the king!


    But concubine Xiao is gone.


    People are gone. It''s no use for the Empress Dowager to be dissatisfied. She can only hold it.


    Female Shi Wen comforted.


    "People are like this. They always remember what has been lost.


    But you don''t have to worry too much.


    After waiting for a long time, the emperor will naturally turn around slowly.


    At that time, he will know to pity the people in front of him. "


    The Empress Dowager sighed helplessly, "I hope he can see it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 675

    When the sun went down and it was dark, Xiao Xi broke free from the white cocoon.


    The white cocoon was torn open and a thin white arm stretched out from it.


    The white jade fingertips are still stained with blood.


    The lining makes the skin more and more white and flawless.


    A faint sound came from the white cocoon.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Fang Wujiu immediately held the little hand.


    As soon as he pulled hard, he pulled Xiao Xi out of the white cocoon.


    Her clothes were already in tatters, and there were several wounds on her body. There were blood stains everywhere. It looked shocking.


    Fang Wujiu picked up the coat next to her, wrapped Xiao Xixi up, then picked her up horizontally and put her on the bed.


    He called hot water to help her wipe the blood off her face.


    Seeing her face clearly, Fang Wujiu was stunned.


    He had already done it and would see a very different Xiao Xi.


    But in fact, her appearance at this time is not completely different from that before, but at first glance she will feel strange. If you carefully distinguish it, she is at least five points similar to that before.


    Especially when she opened her eyes, the similar feeling was more obvious.


    Xiao Xi is so exhausted that she doesn''t even want to move a finger.


    Fang Wujiu asked, "how are you feeling? What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xi spit out two words with difficulty.


    "I''m... Hungry..."


    Fang Wujiu thought, it''s really Xiao Xi. He just escaped from death. The first thing when he woke up was to eat.


    He had meals brought.


    Xiao Xi smelled the smell of food and immediately opened her mouth and posed to be fed.


    Fang Wujiu fed her with dishes and chopsticks.


    In the past, when Xiao Xi was young, Fang Wujiu fed her like this. He had rich experience in this and was very skilled in feeding.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Xiao Xi felt that his body had some strength.


    She offered to take a bath.


    The body is full of bloody smell, and white silk is stuck in some places. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Fang Wujiu brought hot water himself. Seeing that she could get out of bed by herself, she withdrew.


    He stood outside the door waiting.


    He looked up at the dark night, scattered with countless stars.


    There is still an hour to go before the ion.


    As soon as the waiting time passed, Xiao Xi even completely passed the disaster.


    Soon, a rustling sound came from the house.


    "I''m ready."


    Fang Wujiu pushed the door in.


    Some water mist remained in the house, looking hazy.


    Xiao Xi has dressed.


    She was sitting on the couch with a mirror in her hand. She was looking at herself in the mirror.


    Or oval face, or apricot eyes.


    It looks very similar to what it looked like before.


    But when you look at it carefully, you will find that it is a little different.


    For example, there is a small red mole on the earlobe of her right ear.


    She pinched the earlobe and gently rubbed the red mole.


    She remembered that she had such a red mole on her ear before she crossed.


    Same size, same location.


    As if this mole had followed her through time and space.


    As like as two peas, not only the mole, but also her nose and mouth.


    Xiao Xi looked carefully in the mirror.


    She found that five of her present face was what she looked like before she crossed and five were what she looked like after she crossed.


    The sum of the two gives her a sense of confusion.


    Fang Wujiu poured out the bath water for her, and then asked again.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Xiao Xixi put down the mirror: "it''s OK, but I don''t have much strength."


    She knew it was caused by the poison left by the avatar Gu.


    The king of the South moon told her that after using up the incarnation poison, some poison will remain in her body.


    Those poisonous insects will be gradually excreted as time goes by.


    It will take about two or three years.


    Before the Gu poison is completely eliminated, she must rest more, supplement more nutrition, try to reduce strenuous exercise, and don''t let her mood fluctuate too much.


    Once her body is weak or her mood fluctuates too much, it may cause Gu poison attack.


    She touched her cheek and asked uneasily.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I''m strange now?"


    Fang Wujiu looked at her face for a moment and said seriously, "it''s not strange. It''s very nice."


    He didn''t lie. Xi Xi''s face is really beautiful.


    Bright eyes and teeth, Joan nose and cherry lips.


    Eyelashes are long and curly.


    The black hair spread behind him, making the skin more white and delicate.


    Laughing, there are two shallow pear vortices on his mouth. They are beautiful and clever. They are very likable.


    Although it is not the kind of appearance that makes people feel amazing in the past, it is very durable. It belongs to the kind of appearance that looks more and more beautiful.


    Xiao Xixi smiled happily: "since senior brothers think I''m good-looking, I must be good-looking."


    Fang Wujiu also smiled: "so believe my eyes?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "we are among the five brothers and sisters, and you have the most straight eyes. Since you say I look good, I think Luo QingHan''s straight man will also feel good-looking."


    Fang Wujiu: "


    Although I don''t quite understand what straight man means, I always think it won''t be a good word.


    At this time, the bell sounded in the direction of the city tower.


    One after another.


    Exactly three times.


    This shows that it is midnight, the city gate is closed and the curfew in the city begins.


    It also means a new day is coming.


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said, "Xi Xi, congratulations on your rebirth."


    Xiao Xi was very happy.


    She wanted to jump up and shout.


    But when she thought that there was still poison in her body, she could only press down her joy, stretch her small face and try to stabilize herself.


    From today on, she will be a quiet and restrained salted fish!


    A good night''s dream.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Xi ran to find Fang Wujiu.


    "Elder martial brother, I found that I''m getting taller! Look at my sleeves and my trouser legs. They''re all short!"


    Fang Wujiu looked carefully: "it''s really a little taller."


    At this time, Yue Gang also came. He heard the dialogue between the martial brother and sister and said horizontally.


    "Isn''t it still very short?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Xi fired a death gaze at him.


    "How dare you disrespect the princess?"


    The more I just scratched my head, "I''m telling the truth. How can I become disrespectful?"


    Xiao Xi was so angry that he wanted to attack him.


    She tried to take a deep breath.


    Don''t be angry. No one can replace you when you get sick.


    Fang Wujiu comforted in a warm voice: "since your clothes are short, go out and buy some new clothes. Take you to eat delicious food. It''s a gift for you to regain your rebirth."


    As soon as she heard of delicious food, Xiao Xi was happy again.


    "Good, good!"


    Fang Wujiu said to Chong Yuegang.


    "Come along, too. Remember to change back your original clothes."


    The more just nodded.


    On weekdays, in order not to attract people''s attention, they all dress up as Da Sheng people. Now that Xiao Xi has woken up, they don''t need to hide their identity anymore.


    They all changed into Nanyue''s clothes.

 Chapter 676

    The costumes of Nanyue are very different from those of Dasheng Dynasty.


    Their clothes are no different from strange clothes in the eyes of Dasheng people.


    Such a large group of people in strange clothes wandered in the streets of Shengjing, which immediately attracted the attention of Jingzhao mansion.


    When Xiao Xixi finished buying clothes and came out of the ready-made clothes shop with everyone, he was stopped by a group of officers and soldiers.


    The officers and soldiers questioned who they were? Where do you come from? What are you going to do?


    Yue Gang took the initiative to introduce his identity and intention in the blunt Dasheng Mandarin, and took out the letter from the king of the South moon to him.


    Knowing that it was the mission from Nanyue, the officers and soldiers of Jingzhao mansion slowed down a lot, but they still didn''t dare to relax their guard.


    Honglu temple has always been responsible for receiving foreign guests.


    The officers and soldiers of Jingzhao mansion immediately conveyed the matter to the mansion Yin Mei Guangtao. Mei Guangtao heard about it. Although he was curious about the purpose of the South moon mission, he did not intervene too much and directly asked someone to inform Honglu temple.


    Shaoqing of Honglu Temple personally received the Nanyue mission and arranged a place for them to rest.


    Then Shaoqing of Honglu Temple went into the palace himself.


    He reported the matter to the emperor.


    "There are 52 people in the Nanyue mission. The leader is Nanfeng Princess of Nanyue. Weichen has been explored. They have been in the city for three days, but they didn''t show their identity until today."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "did you ask clearly what they came for?"


    Shaoqing of Honglu temple said truthfully, "they said they came to see your majesty at the order of the king of the South moon. They also brought the letter of the king of the South moon."


    Then he took out a letter and presented it with both hands.


    Father Chang went over, took the letter, opened the envelope, took out the letter paper and presented it to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan unfolded the letter and quickly read the contents of the letter.


    It turned out that there was civil strife in Nanyue. Dawu fought with the king of Nanyue.


    Dawu pulled Mobei as a reinforcements, and the king of the South moon wanted to ask Dasheng to send troops to help.


    The king of the South moon promised many benefits in his letter.


    But Luo QingHan is obviously not interested.


    He casually put the letter paper aside: "go back first. The visitors are guests, so that they can be entertained."


    If you don''t mention to see the South moon mission, that''s what you mean to air them.


    The young minister of Honglu Temple understood, bowed his hand and respectfully withdrew.


    A day passes quickly.


    The Nanyue mission did not wait for the summoning of emperor Dasheng.


    This is by no means a good phenomenon.


    Yue gang was worried. He was afraid that Da Shengchao would not agree to help, so he hurried to find Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xi to discuss the matter.


    Fang Wujiu was not surprised by this result.


    "Now we need people. The more anxious we are, the more favorable it will be to Dasheng.


    We are so anxious that we will agree to any conditions. At that time, Dasheng will get the most benefits from Nanyue. "


    Yue Gang said anxiously, "how many benefits do they want before they agree to send troops? We can wait, but the South moon can''t wait."


    If we really want Mobei''s reinforcements to arrive in the South month, the result is hard to say.


    He is on the side of the South moon king. If the South moon king loses, his family will be ruined.


    Fang Wujiu: "today''s plan can only add a few more folds. Try to lower your posture. At least ask emperor Dasheng to see us."


    Yuegang carefully glanced at Xiao Xi, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Shall we mention the princess in the fold? For the sake of the princess, Emperor Dasheng may promise to summon us."


    Fang Wujiu did shake his head: "No."


    The folding they handed over had to be handled several times. If he said all the things in the folding, it would be like letting all the people in the imperial court know.


    This is by no means a good thing for Xi Xi.


    Now that she has changed her identity, there are fewer disputes, and there is no need to ask for things from herself.


    As for the emperor''s unwillingness to see them, this is not a big problem.


    In the final analysis, the Emperor just wanted to air them. He didn''t really want to see them. Wait. When the time is almost up, the emperor will naturally see them.


    Fang Wujiu continued to write the fold.


    His writing is very good, and the contents of the fold are very persuasive.


    But the folding was sent to the palace one by one, but there was no response.


    Yue gang went to find Shaoqing of Honglu temple every day and asked when he would see the emperor?


    Shaoqing of Honglu temple only said that the emperor has been very busy recently. Wait a minute.


    At first, I could bear it. Later, I couldn''t bear it. I pressed angrily.


    "What are you emperor Dasheng doing? After so many days, why haven''t you finished? Are you deliberately looking for an excuse to deceive us?!"


    The young minister of Honglu Temple hurriedly said, "our emperor is busy with the draft recently. He really can''t spare time. You can wait. After being busy for a while, you should be able to take time to meet you."


    Yue Gang, as a local steamed stuffed bun from the South moon, doesn''t know what the draft is.


    After he went back angrily, he was unwilling. He ran to find Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu and asked what the draft was?


    Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi were stunned.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where did you know about the draft?"


    The more just he spoke out his dialogue with Shaoqing of Honglu temple.


    When she learned that Luo QingHan was going to draft, Xiao Xixi suddenly felt like she had knocked over a bottle of five flavors. All the sweets, bitters, bitters, bitters and salts rushed to her heart.


    Her whole body paused at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her eyes dimmed.


    Fang Wujiu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "You worked hard to find him here, but he was busy filling the harem."


    Xiao Xixi felt bad. As soon as she heard this, her eyes turned red.


    Seeing her wronged appearance, Fang Wujiu was so distressed that he touched her head and comforted her: "don''t cry, it''s not worth it."


    Xiao Xi wiped his eyes: "in fact, even if there is no draft, there are already many people in the harem."


    Fang Wujiu: "then you have to go back to him and share a man with so many women. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I just want to see him. I like him. I want to see him good. As long as he is good, I can be at ease."


    Fang Wujiu: "after reading it?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer.


    Fang Wujiu: "if you enter the harem, it means that he is your only choice in the future, but he still has countless choices. You won''t be his only choice."


    This is too heartbreaking.


    Xiao Xixi felt that she was dying.


    A stabbing pain came from my heart.


    Then she felt a smell of fishy sweetness coming up her throat.


    Open your mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Fang Wujiu and Yue gangqi changed their faces.


    Fang Wujiu picked her up, put her on the bed and pressed her pulse.


    He frowned and looked at Xiao Xi with a dignified tone.


    "From the pulse, you are poisoned."


    Xiao Xixi said weakly, "it''s the poison left in my body."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is another fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 677

    Fang Wujiu didn''t know that using avatar Gu would leave such sequelae.


    His eyebrows tightened even more.


    In order to reassure the elder martial brother, Xiao Xixi repeated what Nanyue King said.


    "This is the poison attack caused by too much emotional fluctuation.


    It''s okay. I''ll control my emotions and try not to let Gu poison have an attack.


    After waiting for two or three years, I will naturally get better. "


    Fang Wujiu is dying of heartache.


    I knew Xi Xi couldn''t stand the excitement. He shouldn''t have said those heartbreaking words just now.


    He took out a medicine bottle, poured out two small red balls and let Xi Xi take them.


    "This is my own Qi tonic pill.


    It has the effects of tonifying blood and Qi, consolidating the foundation and nourishing the yuan.


    The medicine is mild. It won''t hurt your body if you eat too much.


    If you take two pills a day, it''s like taking care of your body. "


    He stuffed the whole medicine bottle into Xi Xi''s hand.


    Xiao Cuixi: "thank you, senior brother."


    Looking at her pale face, Fang Wujiu sighed helplessly.


    "Since you have to go and see him, go and see him."


    Xiao Xi looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand and whispered, "he''s going to be a draft. Can you remember me?"


    Fang Wujiu: "I don''t know if he still remembers you. I only know that if you don''t look at him, you won''t give up."


    Xiao Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Fang Wujiu touched her head: "if he really doesn''t care about you, forget him. Even if you have to stay in the palace to live, you can''t let yourself be trapped by love."


    In a place like the Imperial Palace, once she is moved, it is equivalent to sending a knife into the other party''s hand, and she has only to be slaughtered.


    What''s more, she still has poison in her body and can''t be stimulated.


    Even if she says she can control her emotions, who can really control such things as love?


    Xiao Xi murmured in a low voice, "do you mean that you can forget such things as feelings?"


    Yue Gang, who has been silent, suddenly interrupted.


    "We have a kind of insect in the South moon. It''s called forgetting Gu. As long as you are bitten by forgetting Gu, you can forget all your love. Would you like to try, princess?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Why hasn''t this man left yet?


    Fang Wujiu took a more rigid look and said calmly, "let''s talk later."


    If things really get to that point, in order not to hurt Xi Xi, I can''t say I really want to use forgetting Gu.


    The next day.


    Luo QingHan received another note from the South moon mission.


    This time, the messenger of the South moon didn''t ask to see the emperor. They said in a note that they knew that the emperor Dasheng was about to be selected for the draft. They had never seen such a grand occasion. They wanted to join the fun, have a long experience and beg the emperor''s permission.


    The reason is fresh and unique.


    It is reasonable to say that foreign ministers cannot be present in the draft.


    After all, all the girls who can participate in the draft are innocent and have good looks and talents. They are willing to be selected by the emperor because of his high status.


    But foreign ministers are different.


    At that time, they will appear one by one to choose for the emperor, and foreign ministers will comment on it. What''s that like?


    Really think of them as cabbage at the mouth of the market?


    Nanyue messengers are not foreign ministers. Strictly speaking, they are not even ministers, but only guests.


    Guests want to watch the draft in the front row. Should they agree to this request?


    Luo QingHan closed the fold, threw it aside and said to father-in-law Chang.


    "The governor of xuanjing Zhaofu and the Shaoqing of Honglu temple."


    "Here."


    Soon the two officials were called into the palace and appeared in the imperial study.


    Luo QingHan first looked at the governor of Jingzhao mansion and asked.


    "The Nanyue mission didn''t reveal its identity until three days after it entered Beijing. What did they do in these three days? Did they find out?"


    Mei Guangtao truthfully replied, "Your Majesty, it has been found out. After they entered Beijing, they lived in a small courtyard in the city and strolled around the city in the daytime to buy things."


    Luo QingHan: "nothing suspicious?"


    Mei Guangtao hesitated and said, "according to the report of the city guard, when the Nanyue mission entered Beijing, it looked like a funeral, but I''m not sure what was in the coffin."


    Luo QingHan looked at Shaoqing of Honglu temple again.


    Shaoqing hurriedly said, "when they came to Honglu temple, they only brought luggage, not coffins."


    Luo QingHan: "meifuyin, go and check the whereabouts of the coffin."


    Mei Guangtao: "here."


    Luo QingHan asked about the recent situation of the South moon mission.


    The Shaoqing of Honglu Temple told the truth.


    Luo QingHan said, "it''s inconvenient for outsiders to watch the draft. Tell the South moon mission that I will invite them to the palace for dinner when the canonization ceremony is held after the draft."


    Shaoqing replied, "I understand."


    He returned to Honglu temple and told the matter to the South moon mission.


    Yue gang was very happy. The emperor was willing to see them at last!


    Fang Wujiu was not surprised by this result.


    The emperor has dried them for so long. It''s time for them to go into the palace and meet.


    But the emperor specially arranged the meeting after the draft.


    This is a little intriguing.


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s candidates were sent to the palace in advance and placed in the Qianhua hall, where special mothers taught rules.


    As for the location of the draft, it is arranged in Country Pavilion.


    Draft day.


    The high-ranking concubines in the palace came to the country Pavilion one after another.


    It''s rare to make trouble in Country Pavilion.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, imperial concubine Bai, imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Jing in the east palace were all canonized as imperial concubines of the second grade.


    Now the three of them are the highest ranking concubines in the harem.


    Followed by Chen Wanyi.


    She was Chen Liangyuan when she was in the East Palace, and was later canonized as zhengliupin Wanyi.


    Further down is Yao Jieyu, who was originally zhaoxun in the East Palace and was later canonized as zhengqipin Jieyu.


    Under them, there are talented people and good people who choose to serve.


    Add up to a dozen.


    Now the only concubines qualified to come here to watch the draft are concubine Bai, concubine Li and concubine Jing, as well as Chen Wanyi and Yao Jieyu.


    When the five arrived, someone sang.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived!"


    Everyone stood up to greet the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager walked slowly to the throne and sat down.


    When her old man has settled down, others dare to sit back.


    The Empress Dowager asked, "why hasn''t the emperor come yet?"


    Princess Jing said in a warm voice, "maybe she''s still busy."


    Empress Dowager: "when is it? The draft is about to start. Why is he still busy? Send someone to urge the emperor to come quickly."


    Immediately a little eunuch ran to the imperial study to convey the words of the Empress Dowager to the emperor.


    In the imperial study, Luo QingHan is discussing with his ministers.


    Hearing this, the look on his face did not change. He still did what he should do.


    The little eunuch standing there was in a dilemma and sweating.


    The ministers looked at each other.


    Someone took the initiative to stand up and respectfully said, "the draft is not a small matter. It is related to the continuation of the Royal offspring. I hope your majesty will not live up to the wishes of the Empress Dowager."

 Chapter 678

    One man stood up, and many people immediately followed, all asking the emperor to pay attention to the draft.


    The only courtier who didn''t speak was Li Qingyan.


    He just stood so quietly without saying anything.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes fell on him and asked faintly.


    "Why didn''t Li Shilang speak?"


    Now Li Qingyan is already a servant of the Ministry of officials. He has four grades of official residence and is qualified to enter the temple to discuss politics.


    Li said lightly: "the draft is your Majesty''s private affair. Weichen is just a foreign minister and has no right to interfere in your Majesty''s private affair."


    He knew very well that there was someone in the emperor''s heart. Even if that person was gone, the emperor could not forget it. Since he could not forget it, how could he be willing to accept other women?


    The others didn''t look very good when they heard Li''s words.


    Someone said coldly, "Li Shilang''s words are easy to say. Your Majesty''s children are related to the country. As a minister, I should advise your majesty to open more branches and leaves."


    Li Qingyan did not distinguish, but said, "what you said is also reasonable."


    In the end, the emperor still didn''t go to Country Pavilion.


    The little eunuch didn''t dare say that the Emperor didn''t want to come, but said that the emperor was busy with government affairs and couldn''t get away for the time being.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she felt a little dissatisfied, but because the concubines were present, she couldn''t show this dissatisfaction, but said not lightly or seriously.


    "Since the emperor is so busy, AI family and your concubines will help share the worries about the draft.


    AI Jia is old and his eyes are not very good. He may see the wrong things.


    You have to look carefully later.


    If you see a suitable girl, you must remind the mourning family. "


    The concubines respectfully replied, "here."


    The ladies entered the hall in batches and introduced their identities one by one.


    Bai Feifei was not comfortable at the thought that these women came to rob the emperor with themselves. No matter which one she saw, it was not pleasing to the eye.


    But the Empress Dowager was still sitting at the head. She didn''t dare to show her mind, so as not to be said to be jealous, so she could only hold it.


    Imperial concubine Jing looked at these beautiful girls in front of her and felt uncomfortable.


    But she has always been good at dancing. No matter what she thinks, she looks dignified and magnanimous.


    She actively gave advice and helped the Empress Dowager choose beautiful women.


    Such magnanimity really won the appreciation of the Empress Dowager.


    Seeing this, Chen Wanyi seemed inspired and imitated the practice of Princess Jing. She took the initiative to help out and tried her best to please the Empress Dowager.


    With the three of them talking, the whole draft process is not too cold.


    Finally, there were six beauties left.


    Among them is a niece and granddaughter of the empress dowager, named Lu Peier.


    The Empress Dowager''s family name is Lu. According to the Lu family''s idea, she planned to send two girls of school age to be married to the palace, but she was rejected by the Empress Dowager.


    If you send both to the palace, outsiders must doubt the intention of the Empress Dowager.


    She doesn''t want to get into such trouble. Just one of them is enough.


    In addition to the six beauties left in the palace, the Empress Dowager picked out four of them and rationed them to the children of the imperial family.


    The ladies suddenly thanked.


    In this way, this year''s small election has ended smoothly.


    In the afternoon, the Empress Dowager personally went to Weiyang palace to inform the emperor of the draft results.


    Luo QingHan answered faintly: "thank you, grandma."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw him like this, she frowned and said, "if you have any opinion, just say it. There''s no need to look like this."


    Luo QingHan: "I have no opinion. I just don''t want to choose a concubine."


    The Empress Dowager was even more angry: "if you don''t want to choose a concubine, you can have a child. The mourning family doesn''t require to have a prince. It''s OK to have a princess. At least block the mouths of those people outside and don''t let them gossip about it."


    Luo QingHan is now twenty years old.


    Many people have several children at his age.


    But he didn''t even have one.


    There are a lot of people talking about it outside. They have anything ugly.


    Of course, no one dares to say those words in public, but they can''t stand people talking in private.


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Empress Dowager: "why don''t you speak?"


    Luo QingHan: "I have nothing to say."


    What can he say?


    Said he didn''t want to have children?


    If you really say this, you can immediately make the Empress Dowager faint with anger.


    The Empress Dowager forbeared and forbeared. In the end, she still couldn''t forbear and asked her words.


    "Are you still thinking about concubine Xiao?"


    Luo QingHan stopped talking again.


    The Empress Dowager asked, "there are so many women in the harem. Can''t they compare with her as a dead man?"


    Hearing the word "dead man", Luo QingHan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    He wanted to retort that she was not dead, but he couldn''t say anything at the thought of the letters found in Li Qingyan''s house.


    When the Empress Dowager saw his red eyes, most of her anger went out immediately.


    She was in a hurry just now, and now she can''t help regretting it.


    You shouldn''t have said that.


    The Empress Dowager sighed powerlessly.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about her.


    Think about it for yourself.


    You are the emperor. You can''t live without children.


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the future of Dasheng. "


    When the Empress Dowager left, Luo QingHan waved back the servants in the hall.


    He opened the cabinet and took out a small wooden box with a lock.


    He took out his key, inserted it into the lock hole and opened the small wooden box.


    Twenty letters lay quietly in the box.


    Four words were written on the envelope of each letter¡ª¡ª


    The prince opened it himself.


    Even though the writer has tried hard to write better, it still looks a little ugly.


    In fact, it''s not ugly, but the font is a little fat and looks simple.


    Luo QingHan gently stroked his fingertips from the envelope.


    At the end of last year, Zhongwu general''s military house received a letter with the prince''s personal opening written on the envelope.


    Fearing that the letter was not clean, Xiao Lingfeng opened the envelope without authorization. After reading the contents of the letter, he knew that the letter was written by Xiao Xi to the crown prince.


    Of course, the crown prince was already the emperor at that time.


    Xiao Lingfeng handed the letter to the emperor.


    At that time, Luo QingHan thought Xiao Xixi was going back to the Xuanmen. He asked people to inquire about the Xuanmen and wanted to find Xiao Xixi back.


    The first time he received the letter, he was both surprised and delighted.


    Xiao Xixi said in her letter that she had completed the task of the school. Now she was light and wanted to play around.


    She also said something about her recent situation, and her words were very light.


    At the end of the letter, she said that she had a good time outside and hoped that the prince would not go to her. At the same time, she also hoped that the prince would be a good emperor after he succeeded to the throne and not waste her efforts.


    The letter was written casually and wrote wherever she wanted, just as she gave people the same feeling.


    Luo QingHan''s first reaction after reading the letter was to rest assured.


    From the content of the letter, Xiao Xi is safe at least now.


    As long as she''s safe, everything else is easy to say.

 Chapter 679

    Then Luo QingHan began to ask people to trace the origin of the letter.


    Although Xiao Xi told him not to look for her.


    But how could he not go to her?


    No matter why she left, he would find her. He would not let her wander outside alone.


    Luo QingHan''s men spent a lot of time checking, but they still couldn''t find out the origin of the letter.


    The letter seemed to appear out of thin air.


    No trace of the sender was found at all.


    In this way, it aroused Luo QingHan''s suspicion.


    He suspected that someone was helping Xiao Xi cover up the trace.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Xi''s strength, how can you do things so clean?


    Luo QingHan increased his staff to continue to trace the origin of the letter, and began to search his accomplices who might help Xiao Xi cover up the traces.


    Xiao Xixi knows only a few people, and few people can help her do this.


    Soon Luo QingHan found Li Qingyan''s head.


    Li Qingyan knew he couldn''t hide, so he simply handed in all the remaining 19 letters and explained Xiao Xi''s words before he left.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t remember how he felt when he learned the truth.


    He only remembered that it was snowing and cold that day.


    He was alone in the Qingge hall.


    The cold went into the bone and almost froze him.


    He read the twenty letters over and over many times.


    It felt like a knife was cutting his heart repeatedly, and the pain almost killed him.


    He really wants to die.


    But Xi Xi took so much effort to push him to the throne. If he died like this, wouldn''t all her previous efforts be in vain?


    It''s easy to die, but it''s really difficult to live.


    But he had to endure no matter how hard it was.


    When one day he really can''t stand it, he can go down and look for it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as the emperor went down, he was called to the Changle Palace by the Empress Dowager.


    When he entered the Changle palace, he knew that the six beauties selected yesterday were also there.


    They were beautiful and well dressed. They looked even more beautiful and had their own characteristics. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager spent a lot of effort in selecting these people.


    At this time, the ladies were shy and timid. They wanted to see the emperor but didn''t dare to see it.


    Luo QingHan ignored them and went straight to the Empress Dowager.


    "The grandson sends greetings to the emperor''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Luo QingHan sat down.


    The Empress Dowager pointed to the six beauties and said with a smile, "yesterday you were busy and didn''t have time to see the draft. These were carefully selected by the mourners for you. Do you want to see?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s naturally good that grandma Huang picked it out."


    Empress Dowager: "what do you think is better for them?"


    Luo QingHan: "grandma Huang, just do it. I''ll listen to you."


    How could the Empress Dowager not understand what he meant?


    He looks filial to her and listens to her. In fact, he just doesn''t care and doesn''t care. He can toss with her.


    The Empress Dowager had no choice but to arrange these beauties for him.


    "Du family, Shao family and yuan family are called nine grade good people."


    "The Yan Family and the Su family were granted eight grades of talents."


    "Lu was granted the title of Qipin Jieyu."


    Among the six, Su and Yan are the best looking, but Lu is the best family.


    After all, Lu is the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. With this relationship, she also gets better treatment than others.


    So when we heard the result of the canonization, although everyone had their own ideas, they all showed joy on their faces. Thank you all.


    I hope Lu can be more successful and let the emperor dote on her more.


    As long as she is loved and escorted by the empress dowager, Lu''s position will rise quickly.


    Six ladies came forward to give thanks.


    The last is to arrange specific accommodation for them.


    The emperor stood up and said, "I have something to do. I''ll come back later to see the emperor''s grandmother."


    Then he left.


    So the task of arranging accommodation was also done by the Empress Dowager.


    She encouraged everyone to get close to the emperor and strive to add children to the royal family as soon as possible.


    The six people were shy when they thought of the emperor''s beautiful face.


    When everything is done, the Empress Dowager feels very tired, not physically, but mentally.


    The female historian came forward to massage her head, and Wen said with relief: "don''t worry too much."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "Ai family doesn''t want to worry about it. It''s really these things... Hey, forget it. It''s worse to say more."


    There are new people in the palace, and there are six at a time. It must be a feast to celebrate.


    The South moon mission received an invitation and was ready to enter the palace for a banquet.


    There are 52 people in the whole mission. Certainly, they can''t all enter the palace. Only four people can be elected as representatives to enter the palace.


    Originally, Xiao Xi thought Fang Wujiu would enter the palace with him, but Fang Wujiu said he couldn''t enter the palace.


    Once he entered the palace, the emperor would recognize him.


    Xiao Cuixi: "even if I recognize you, it''s okay."


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "if they recognize me, they will doubt your identity. You can''t let others know that you are princess Xiao who has been missing for a long time."


    Xiao Qixi: "why?"


    Fang Wujiu: "once you are determined to be concubine Xiao, someone will trace the reason why you left that year.


    When you were under house arrest in Weiyang palace, you happened to be missing when the late emperor died.


    It''s a coincidence that someone will doubt it.


    Just because you''re gone, they can''t find you and have no other evidence. They can''t check it if they want to, so they can''t settle it.


    But if they know you''re back, they''re bound to chase you down.


    If someone finds out something, not only you but also Luo QingHan will be finished. "


    Xiao Xixi is Luo QingHan''s woman. If people know that she poisoned the former Emperor, others will not think that she did it without authorization, but that Luo QingHan ordered her to do so.


    A charge of patricide was suppressed, even if Luo QingHan had ascended the throne and became emperor.


    And Xiao Xi''s family will also be involved.


    Even if Xiao Xixi doesn''t like Xiao Lingfeng and Xue Shi very much, he won''t want them to die, not to mention Xiao Zhilan and Xiao Qiming, who are still young and shouldn''t be involved.


    Fang Wujiu warned seriously.


    "The simplest solution now is that you don''t admit that you are concubine Xiao.


    As long as you don''t admit it, no one can do anything to you.


    I''ve already told them.


    Whoever asks, they will say you are the daughter of the South moon king.


    Remember, your current identity is Princess Nanfeng, and you can only be princess Nanfeng. "


    The South moon mountain is high and the water is far away, the environment is closed, and there is no language. Even if the people in the Dasheng Dynasty want to check her origin, they can''t do anything.


    Xiao Xi nodded, "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is the fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 680

    At dusk, the South moon mission took a carriage to the palace.


    Xiao Xi got out of the car and looked at the magnificent palace gate in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he left the palace.


    At that time, the war was in chaos, and no one noticed her little concubine.


    She just walked out of the palace and went farther and farther.


    Until now, she came back.


    Because she firmly believes that someone is still waiting for herself.


    Even if there were other women around the man, she still wanted to see him.


    See how he''s doing, see if he remembers himself?


    They have experienced so many things.


    Go through the wind and rain together, go through the hardships together, and move forward towards the heights together.


    Each other has seen the most embarrassing side of each other.


    Whether she cried or laughed, they are all her precious memories.


    Even if he really doesn''t remember her, she still wants him to live well.


    The Palace door opened slowly.


    Xiao Xixi took back her sight and took the other three envoys of Nanyue into the palace gate.


    Someone had been waiting in the palace for a long time. When the man saw the messenger of the South moon coming, he immediately led them to the country Pavilion.


    Tonight''s banquet is in Country Pavilion.


    When they arrived at Country Pavilion, many people were already sitting inside.


    All the concubines and concubines of the imperial palace were present, as well as the women''s dependents and princesses of all the royal houses.


    The messenger of the South moon is an alien among these people.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Especially when everyone saw Xiao Xi''s appearance clearly, they were all stunned.


    Bu Sheng Yan suddenly got up and exclaimed, "concubine Xiao?!"


    Princess Li was so frightened that all the grapes in her hand fell off.


    Imperial concubine Jing grabbed a mouthful of tea and almost lost her breath.


    Bai Fei directly covered her chest, as if she had been greatly frightened, and her face turned white.


    Chen Wanyi and Yao Jieyu were not much better. They were all stunned and their eyes widened.


    They all look like hell.


    Xiao Xi was startled by the cry of Bu Sheng smoke.


    She subconsciously wanted to promise, but suddenly sounded the words given by the eldest martial brother before she went out.


    She immediately suppressed the impulse to respond.


    Yue Gang said with a stiff Southern moon dialect.


    "You are mistaken. This is Nanfeng Princess of our Nanyue country."


    Many people in the palace knew about the South moon mission. They just thought it was a small remote country that came to play the autumn wind. Unexpectedly, there was a princess in it, and the princess looked very similar to Princess Xiao.


    Under the guidance of the palace maid, the South moon mission found its own position and sat down.


    Xiao Xi and Yue gang are at the same table.


    The banquet has not yet started. There are only some fruits and tea on the table.


    Adhering to the principle of speaking less and making fewer mistakes, Xiao Xixi ignored the confused or suspicious eyes around him, bowed his head and ate his own food silently.


    The newcomers who have just entered the palace do not know who concubine Xiao is, but there are not many inquiries on this occasion. They can only keep their curiosity in mind.


    Bu Shengyan looked carefully at the Nanfeng princess in front of him.


    After looking at it, I found that the princess was just similar to concubine Xiao in eyebrows and eyes, and her nose and mouth were not very similar.


    On this look, it seems that she really recognized the wrong person.


    Not only Bu Sheng Yan, but also Bai Fei, Jing Fei, Li Fei, Chen Wanyi and Yao Jieyu.


    They thought it was concubine Xiao who came back. They were all frightened.


    But when I looked carefully, I found that the Nanfeng princess was just a little similar to concubine Xiao, but not in other places.


    Chen Wanyi patted her chest as if relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s just similar.


    If concubine Xiao comes back, where else can they live in the harem?


    Princess Jing stared at Princess Nanfeng''s face, with a faint premonition in her heart.


    Since concubine Xiao disappeared, the emperor has never forgotten her. If he saw a woman similar to concubine Xiao, would he


    There was a singing at the door.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    "The Empress Dowager arrived!"


    Two big men came in one after another.


    Everyone got up and saluted.


    When the emperor and Empress Dowager took their seats, they straightened up.


    The emperor was dressed in dark robes, with cold eyebrows and eyes. He had an inhumane temperament.


    It''s like snow on a high mountain. It''s out of reach.


    He said faintly, "sit down."


    Everyone thanked and took their seats.


    Xiao Xixi sat down and looked at the emperor sitting at the top.


    She lost weight at the first thought.


    He really lost a lot of weight.


    Even if you can''t see what he looks like through his clothes, you can see that he has lost a big circle just by looking at his cheeks and body shape.


    Although it won''t make people feel thin, it still makes Xiao Xi feel distressed.


    Xiao Xi thought that he must have lost so much weight because he didn''t eat well.


    Delicious dishes were brought to the table.


    Xiao Xixi still looked at Luo QingHan reluctantly, reluctant to move away from his sight.


    Look, this is the person she likes.


    She watched him step by step from isolation to that high position and become the supreme existence.


    Now, he finally got what he wanted.


    She was genuinely happy for him.


    The more I just saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Won''t the princess eat?"


    Xiao Xi answered: "eat."


    She picked up the chopsticks, pulled them in the empty bowl and stuffed them into her mouth.


    The chopsticks in the palace are wrapped in silver and are very strong.


    She took this bite and directly bit it on the chopsticks.


    Almost broke her tooth.


    Xiao Xi was so painful that tears were coming out.


    Yue gang was speechless: "princess, no matter how beautiful a lover is, he can''t be a meal."


    Xiao Xi covered her mouth and said, "don''t you know an idiom called beautiful and edible?"


    Luo QingHan is not unaware that someone has been looking at him, but there are too many people looking at him. He has long been used to it and doesn''t care much about it.


    At the beginning of the banquet, six newly canonized couples came forward to toast one after another.


    The first is Lu Jieyu.


    She walked up to the emperor with a shy face and a nervous voice.


    "Your Majesty, I have a toast to you."


    Luo QingHan answered faintly, and there was no other indication.


    Lu Jieyu bit her lower lip and left disappointed.


    The Empress Dowager sighed.


    The other five people then toasted the emperor. The Emperor just answered the voice without touching, and the coldness was expressed in his words.


    He is the emperor. No one dares to say anything about him if he doesn''t drink.


    After the six newcomers finished drinking, Xiao Xi stood up.


    Seeing her standing up, Yue gang and two other Nanyue people also stood up.


    Xiao Xi toasted the emperor.


    When this glass of wine was raised, she felt her fingertips trembling slightly. She was too nervous. She was not so nervous when she took the college entrance examination.


    In order not to let her reveal her stuffing, she didn''t dare to say too much, just said a simple sentence.


    "Your Majesty, on behalf of the South moon country, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Congratulations on getting six new concubines."


    Bu Shengyan has been secretly observing Princess Nanfeng. Hearing this sound, he is very different from Princess Xiao.


    If you can change your appearance, it''s hard to disguise your voice and body.


    It seems that Princess Nanfeng is really not concubine Xiao.


    She recognized the wrong person.


    Yue gang and two other Nanyue people were also raised and toasted emperor Dasheng.


    Luo QingHan remembered that he also invited the South moon mission tonight.


    He looked at the four Nanyue messengers and suddenly stopped when his eyes fell on Princess Nanfeng.


    He looked at her steadily.


    Xiao Xi became more nervous and could hardly hold the wine glass.


    Did he recognize her?


    At this moment, it seemed that everything around them had gone away, and there were only two of them in the world.

 Chapter 681

    Many people present found the abnormality of the emperor and subconsciously slowed down.


    For a long time, Luo QingHan began to speak, and his voice was as cold as ever.


    "Are you princess Nanfeng?"


    Xiao Qixi: "yes."


    Luo QingHan nodded to show that he knew, then raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Before others toasted, he just took a sip or didn''t drink.


    At present, he drank all the wine in his glass, which really gave the South moon mission too much face.


    The envoys of the South moon also drank up the wine in the cup.


    Four people sit back.


    Others toasted the emperor, but the emperor did not move his glass again.


    He just sat so quietly that he didn''t look any different.


    What no one knows is that his fingers hidden in his wide sleeves are shaking.


    If you let him take out his hand now, I''m afraid he can''t even hold the wine glass.


    He had no such problem before. Since he knew Xi Xi was gone, he had such a problem - as long as he was too excited, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand would shake uncontrollably.


    Few people know that he has this problem. Apart from himself, only his father-in-law who has followed him for many years.


    But at this time, he covered up so well that even his father-in-law, who was familiar with him, could not see his difference.


    Xiao Xi''s heart beat like a drum, so nervous.


    She doesn''t know if Luo QingHan recognized her?


    What should she do if she recognizes it?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the man sitting up again.


    At this glance, it happened to be in line with Luo QingHan''s line of sight.


    Xiao Xi suddenly became stiff and her breathing seemed to stop.


    Just when she thought Luo QingHan would say something, he just looked back without expression.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xi felt a great loss in her heart.


    Didn''t he recognize her?


    Although the result was earlier than she expected, she was still disappointed.


    The more I saw that she was uncomfortable, I offered to pour her wine.


    "Princess, this wine is good. Try it?"


    Xiao Xi picked up her glass and drank it all at once.


    Yue Gang exclaimed: "the princess has a good capacity for wine!"


    Xiao Xi turned grief and anger into appetite, tore off a chicken leg and ate it.


    It seems that what she chews is not a chicken leg, but an asshole who has a new love and forgets his old love!


    He ate up all the food and wine on the table carelessly.


    She ate too much and didn''t notice the secret gaze from the emperor.


    The banquet came to an end.


    The Empress Dowager has already left the table.


    After all, she is old and out of energy.


    In the past, on such a lively occasion, the emperor only stayed for a while and left the table in advance.


    Everyone knows that he likes quiet and doesn''t like too many people to get together.


    But tonight, the emperor has been sitting at the top of the table and has no intention of leaving.


    He didn''t get up and leave until the banquet was completely over.


    Before he left, he looked at Nanfeng Princess unintentionally and said faintly.


    "Don''t neglect them when you send the South moon mission out of the palace."


    At this time, Xiao Xi was drunk and dizzy.


    But she still remembered what the elder martial brother told her. No matter who came to talk to her, she looked like "I can''t do it, I don''t know anything".


    All those who wanted to tempt her while she was drunk failed.


    Yue Gang helped Xiao Xi into the sedan chair.


    The palace maids opened the way in front with palace lanterns, and dozens of forbidden guards accompanied them on both sides to send the South moon mission out of the palace.


    Outside the palace gate, there was already a carriage waiting.


    The South moon mission returned to Honglu Temple by carriage.


    Fang Wujiu looked at the drunk Xiao Xi and asked with a frown.


    "Why did you drink so much?"


    Xiao Xixi giggled: "the wine is delicious and the food is delicious."


    Fang Wujiu asked someone to bring hot water to help Xiao Xi wipe her face and wash her hands.


    Xiao Xi suddenly sobbed.


    Fang Wujiu stopped and said, "Why are you crying? Am I trying too hard to hurt you?"


    Xiao Xi cried and said, "I saw him, but he ignored me. Didn''t he recognize me?"


    Fang Wujiu: "that only means he is blind. What do you have to cry for?"


    Xiao Xixi: "but I feel bad."


    Fang Wujiu: "even if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t drink so much wine and hurt your body."


    He stuffed a bowl of sober soup into Xiao Xi''s hand.


    "Drink the soup while it''s hot so that you don''t have a headache when you get up tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Xi drank the soup obediently.


    She groaned, "elder martial brother is very kind to me."


    Fang Wujiu carried her to the bed and helped her cover the quilt.


    "Have a good sleep and nothing will happen when you wake up."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes are still red, like a poor little rabbit.


    She said in a deep voice, "good night, senior brother."


    Fang Wujiu touched her head, got up and left.


    He found Yue gang and asked for the details of the banquet.


    Yue Gang said everything he saw.


    After listening to him, Fang Wujiu probably had a number in his mind.


    The night is dark.


    However, many people in the palace can''t sleep.


    For example, Princess Jing has been recalling the emperor''s reaction when he saw Princess Nanfeng at the dinner. It seems that the Emperor didn''t say much, but she can feel that the emperor''s attitude towards Princess Nanfeng is different.


    If the emperor really brought Princess Nanfeng into the harem, wouldn''t she have another strong enemy?


    Bai Fei couldn''t sleep.


    She thinks like Princess Jing.


    When the emperor was only the prince, he doted on concubine Xiao.


    She compared all the concubines in the east palace alone.


    Finally, concubine Xiao left. Now there is a Nanfeng princess who looks similar to concubine Xiao.


    One by one, is it over?


    White imperial concubine''s heart is sour and hate, the more she thinks, the more unwilling she is.


    And the six newcomers who have just entered the palace. It is reasonable that the emperor should turn over the sign of one of them tonight.


    But until late at night, there was still no news of turning the sign.


    The six newcomers thought that the emperor was asleep and could only sleep with disappointment.


    In Weiyang palace, lights are still on in the bedroom.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t sleep.


    He held a book in his hand, his eyes stayed on the page, but his thoughts had already drifted away.


    Father Chang cautioned carefully.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    Luo QingHan took back his thoughts and murmured, "she''s back."


    Although she looked very different from before, he recognized her at a glance.


    That''s her. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    In this world, no one will look at him like that.


    She''s the only one.


    Father-in-law Chang wondered, "who''s back?"


    Luo QingHan did not explain, but only ordered one sentence.


    "Summon the Nanyue mission into the Palace tomorrow morning."


    Father Chang didn''t understand how the emperor suddenly mentioned the South moon mission, but he didn''t ask much and replied respectfully: "here."


    Luo QingHan put down his book, stood up and let the palace people wait on him to change clothes.


    Put on loose and comfortable bedclothes, he lay on the wide bed, and his mind still remembered the scenes of the dinner party.


    At the moment of seeing her, he actually wanted to rush up and ask her why she left without saying goodbye?

 Chapter 682

    And those letters, and the death of the former Emperor, and where she went and what she did after she left?


    And is she not dead? Or come back from the dead?


    Luo QingHan wants to know.


    But he held back his impulse and didn''t ask a word.


    Not long after he ascended the throne, the pattern of the former imperial court and the rear palace is not very stable. If others know that she is concubine Xiao, it is definitely not a good thing for her.


    Most importantly, he was afraid.


    He was afraid that his reaction would scare her away.


    If she runs away again, where should he find her?


    Although he is an emperor, if she has to hide, he may not be able to find her.


    be it so.


    Don''t say anything or do anything first, stabilize her, and then slowly figure it out later.


    When I wake up from sleep, my mood has returned to normal.


    She ran to the eldest martial brother for breakfast.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Fang Wujiu said, "I may have to go."


    Xiao Xi ate steamed stuffed buns.


    "Why?"


    Fang Wujiu: "wait, someone in the Palace should pick you up. You probably won''t come out this time. I can only accompany you here. You can only go down the rest of the way by yourself."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why won''t I come out?"


    Fang Wujiu asked, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved.


    "You mean the emperor wants to leave me in the palace?


    But that''s not right!


    He didn''t even look at me last night.


    Since he didn''t recognize me, how could he think of me?


    Can it be said that he thought I was similar to concubine Xiao and wanted to leave me in the palace as a substitute for comfort?


    My old swan, what kind of dog blood is this? "


    Fang Wujiu helped his forehead: "I told you to read less of those scripts. Do you think Luo QingHan is the kind of person who can comfort himself with a double?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "that''s true. Luo QingHan is actually very proud. He should disdain to do such self deception."


    Fang Wujiu: "only incompetent and stupid people will deceive themselves with doubles. Luo QingHan is obviously not that kind of person. If he wants to leave you in the harem, there is only one possibility. He recognizes you."


    The last sentence was like water in an oil pan, and Xiao Xi blew it up in an instant.


    She jumped up suddenly: "no, no, no!"


    Fang Wujiu reminded: "calm down, remember your current physical condition, and don''t get too excited."


    Xiao Xi began to take a deep breath, tried to adjust her mood, and pressed down her surprise a little.


    Take it easy, take it easy.


    I am a salted fish with thousands of sails. Nothing in the world can scare me.


    I want to calm down!


    Fang Wujiu filled her with a bowl of hot soybean milk.


    "Look at his performance last night, he shouldn''t expose your identity.


    In the future, you can live in the palace as Princess Nanfeng.


    You should take good care of yourself and put your own safety first in everything.


    If someone in the palace is angry with you, you... "


    Xiao Xi was full of expectation: "will you help me?"


    Fang Wujiu: "just bear it honestly."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Fang Wujiu: "this road is your own choice. Even if you climb it, you have to finish it."


    "Whistling, whistling ~"


    Fang Wujiu ignored her fake cry and pushed the soybean milk in front of her: "drink it?"


    "Drink!" Xiao Xixi immediately stopped pretending to cry, picked up the bowl, looked down and found several red medlar floating on the surface of white soybean milk.


    She was shocked.


    "You drink soymilk and Chinese wolfberry? What is this for middle-aged and elderly people?"


    Fang Wujiu said calmly, "adding some medlar can replenish qi and blood, which is good for your body."


    Xiao Xi was convinced and said sincerely, "you will certainly live a long life in the future."


    Then she drank a big bowl of soybean milk.


    As soon as she put down her bowl, she hurried in.


    "Someone came to the palace and said that emperor Dasheng announced that we should enter the palace immediately."


    Xiao Xi immediately looked at Fang Wujiu and gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s really worthy of being an old Fang dog. It''s really accurate!"


    Fang Wujiu: "what do you call me?"


    Xiao Xi covered her mouth. It''s terrible. She accidentally said that she was bald!


    Fortunately, Lord Fang Wujiu has a lot of wine and doesn''t have the same knowledge as her.


    He took out his long packed luggage and stuffed it into Xiao Xi''s arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Xixi said coquettishly, "can''t you not go? Even if you can''t enter the palace, you can stay in the city. I''ll come out to play with you when I''m free."


    Fang Wujiu: "I don''t like it here."


    Xiao Qixi: "why?"


    Fang Wujiu: "there are too many people and the air is bad. I prefer to live in the deep mountains and forests, where the air is fresher."


    Xiao Xixi: "how can you find your daughter-in-law in the future? There are no beautiful girls in the mountains and forests, only female orangutans and female monkeys."


    Fang Wujiu: "it won''t bother you. Take care of yourself first."


    Then he pushed the man out.


    Xiao Xixi took two steps forward, turned and ran back to him.


    She handed the headmaster''s token.


    "The master gave it to me. I don''t think I can go back to the Xuanmen in the future. Here''s the token. You can be the leader."


    Fang Wujiu didn''t pick it up. He said calmly, "since master gave it to you, take it well and don''t give it to others."


    Xiao Xi muttered, "you''re not someone else."


    Fang Wujiu: "if you don''t want to be the leader, take some disciples and assign them a school task. As long as someone can complete the task, you can throw out the position of the leader."


    Xiao Xi patted her thigh: "good idea!"


    She took the token back, jumped on it and hugged Fang Wujiu.


    "Take care!"


    Fang Wujiu touched her head: "you too."


    Xiao Xi ran out of the house, turned back and waved his arm at him.


    The smile reflects the rising sun and looks particularly bright.


    Fang Wujiu looked at her. In a trance, he had the illusion of sending his daughter to marry.


    The emperor received the Nanyue mission in the conference hall.


    There were also some ministers present, who were more useful in front of the emperor.


    Including Li Qingyan.


    He was obviously stunned when he saw the appearance of Princess Nanfeng.


    The two sides saluted each other.


    Xiao Xixi, as the representative of the South moon mission, explained their intention this time.


    The abdominal manuscript was typed long ago. She just had to recite it again.


    When she finished, the ministers began to talk.


    Most people think this can help. After all, Nanyue is only a small country. It''s enough to kill 40000 people. This person is nothing to the Dasheng Dynasty.


    But help has to be conditional.


    Now the question is how to talk about this condition?


    The southern moon Kingdom wants to use salt in return.


    This is not impossible. After all, salt is a necessity. It is as important as food. No one will think too much.


    But the Emperor didn''t seem very interested in this reward.


    When everyone had finished expressing their opinions, the emperor was not in a hurry.


    "If you want Dasheng to send troops to help the South moon country, you must add another one to the original return proposed by the South moon king."


    "Marry Princess Nanfeng to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I said, there will be dog blood, but not abuse, you have to believe me!

 Chapter 683

    As soon as he said this, there was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Nanfeng princess in unison.


    I saw her standing where she was, as if she had been scared silly.


    The emperor looked into her eyes and asked slowly.


    "What does the princess think?"


    Xiao Xi felt her heart pounding and almost blurted out a "yes".


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, she remembered the elder martial brother''s advice.


    She is now the princess of the South moon. When facing this situation, the princess of a country will never want or want to promise. It seems too urgent and disgraceful.


    She told herself in silence¡ª¡ª


    I am now on behalf of the South moon country to make an envoy to Dasheng. I can''t let my mother lose face.


    Xiao Xi raised her face, looked at the Emperor high above and asked seriously.


    "Does your majesty mean to marry Nan Yue?"


    The emperor answered faintly.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi: "as long as I promise, your majesty is willing to send troops to assist Nanyue, right?"


    Emperor: "yes."


    Many of the ministers frowned, apparently feeling that the emperor''s decision was inappropriate.


    But hesitated again and again, no one dared to say a word.


    Now the emperor is different from the former Emperor. The former Emperor has a good face. He can bear some things. But now he is different. His temper is not very good.


    Not long ago, an imperial historian asked the queen to set up a book, which was rejected by the emperor.


    The censor was also an iron head. In front of everyone, he began to accuse the emperor of being unfilial. He said that there are three unfilial, and no offspring is great. The emperor has no children at his knees so far, which is unfilial and ashamed of his ancestors!


    If you were a former Emperor, you might have endured it because you were afraid of fame.


    But not now.


    He directly demoted iron censor as a common man and sent him to frontier to open up wasteland.


    Even if you demote yourself as a commoner, you still open up wasteland?


    This is worse than death for the literary ministers who can''t resist their shoulders and lift their hands!


    Although some people privately said that the emperor did not listen to the advice, which was not the performance of the Ming king, they only dared to say privately that in the face of the emperor, everyone would only be more awed, for fear of irritating the emperor and being sent to open up wasteland.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination, clenched his small fist and said word by word.


    "I promise!"


    "As long as the people of Nanyue can no longer be poisoned by the war, I am willing to marry into Dasheng palace and repair the friendship between the two countries forever!"


    Yuegang knelt down on one knee and sobbed.


    "Princess Dayi, on behalf of the people of Nanyue, I thank you!"


    The other messengers of the South moon knelt down and cried to thank the princess,


    Dasheng''s courtiers witnessed this scene, some sighed, some frowned, and some thought deeply.


    The emperor immediately asked the Imperial Academy to draft an order, and ordered the Sheriff of Ningze county to send 30000 troops to help Nanyue King calm the civil unrest.


    The South moon mission knelt down and bowed their heads to thank the emperor.


    The task was successfully completed, and the boulder hanging in their hearts finally landed.


    As soon as the matter is over, the South moon mission will go back. They hurry back to report to the South moon king. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time.


    As for Nanfeng princess, she was left in Dasheng palace.


    The news soon spread all over the palace.


    Princess Jing had expected it, which was not surprising.


    But she still felt irritable.


    This year, the emperor ignored the concubines in the harem.


    Everyone has no favor, so there is no problem of who gets favor and who loses favor. On the contrary, it creates an alternative balance.


    But now a princess Nanfeng is killed on the way, and the balance of the harem will soon be broken.


    As for what will happen after the break, no one knows.


    Princess Jing said calmly, "go and find out which palace Princess Nanfeng lives in?"


    The grand maid Dong Ling replied, "here."


    In Yanyu palace.


    Princess Bai was so angry that she fell ill when she learned that Princess Nanfeng was brought into the back Palace by the emperor.


    She didn''t care about the balance of the harem. What she cared about was that the emperor named Princess Nanfeng.


    The emperor asked Princess Nanfeng to marry him in front of so many people.


    It can be seen that the emperor attached great importance to Princess Nanfeng.


    It is this kind of attention that makes Bai Fei jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Father-in-law Chang asked the emperor, which Palace should Princess Nanfeng be arranged in?


    Luo QingHan was reviewing the memorial and didn''t lift his head when he heard the speech.


    "Let her live in Weiyang Palace first."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan thought and said, "let the imperial dining room prepare something for her."


    "Here."


    So Xiao Xi was sent to Weiyang palace.


    Ink painting respectfully asked, "do you think this room is OK? If you are not satisfied, you can go to another room."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t pay much attention to where she lives.


    She thought the place was good, so she nodded modestly, "well, here it is."


    The ink painting asked the palace lady to put her luggage away and said again.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, you all step back."


    "Here."


    They all left. Xiao Xixi sat down on the soft couch and sighed. It''s too difficult to be a princess!


    It''s still comfortable to be a salted fish!


    She kicked off her shoes and rolled on the couch.


    You can finally lie down.


    After a while, the sound of ink painting sounded outside the door.


    "Princess, the imperial dining room has made some cakes. Would you like to try them?"


    He sat up with a whizz.


    There''s delicious food!


    She jumped to the ground and ran to the door. After two steps, she found that she was not wearing shoes.


    She hurried back, picked up her shoes, put them on, and ran to open the door.


    Ink painting stood outside the door, holding a tray with two plates of cakes on it.


    Behind her were two little maids in waiting, with food in their hands, fresh melons and fruits, and milk tea with a slight coolness.


    Xiao Xi''s inner world at this time has been crazily brushed.


    There is milk tea!!


    And it''s also a super large cup of milk tea!!


    She hasn''t drunk milk tea for a long time. Woo woo!


    She almost used her boundless strength to resist not jumping on it, and barely maintained her reserve as a princess of a country.


    Xiao Xi leaned over and let the maids in the room.


    Ink painting puts cakes on the food table, respectfully authentic.


    "Princess, I don''t know if you are used to the food here, so I asked the imperial dining room to make more. What do you like?"


    Xiao Xixi: which one do you like? Needless to say, of course I like them all!!


    She smiled. "Thank you. These look good."


    Ink painting: "please use it slowly. I''ll leave."


    She blessed herself and retired with two little maids.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to pick up the cup, bite the bamboo straw and gulp a mouthful of milk tea.


    Drink well!


    How can it be so delicious?


    Just make this milk tea, she can live in the palace forever!


    Xiao Xixi picked up a piece of mung bean cake and bit it down. It''s fragrant and sweet. It melts in the mouth and tastes delicious!


    At this moment, she just wants to turn into a groundhog and scream wildly. It''s delicious!!!

 Chapter 684

    A mouthful of cake, a mouthful of milk tea, a mouthful of melons and fruits, and another mouthful of milk tea


    Unconsciously, Xiao Xi ate up all the things on the table.


    When ink painting brought people to clean up the cups, Xiao Xixi realized later that as a princess, I shouldn''t eat so much?


    But you can''t spit it out after eating it.


    Xiao Xi tried to hold the shelf and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Fortunately, the ink painting was a knowledgeable man. Without asking more questions, he packed up his things and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jing was almost angry to death when she learned that Princess Nanfeng had lived in Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace is the residence of the emperor. Ordinary concubines, let alone live in it. Even if they just go in and sit for a while, they have to get the permission of the emperor first.


    Princess Nanfeng is just a princess from a remote and small country. How can she be?!


    Soon the news that Princess Nanfeng was deeply loved by the emperor spread in the palace. There were even rumors that the emperor would make Princess Nanfeng queen.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Lu Jieyu couldn''t sit still first.


    She hurried to the Changle palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    Inside the hall.


    Lu Jieyu knelt on the cushion, fiddling with her handkerchief, and asked Qu Baba to tunnel.


    "My concubines have just entered the palace and haven''t been favored by the emperor. There is another Princess Nanfeng in the palace. In this way, can the emperor still remember my concubines?"


    The Empress Dowager also saw the Nanfeng Princess last night. Naturally, we can see that Nanfeng princess is somewhat similar to concubine Xiao.


    She could probably understand the emperor''s mind.


    He is the person he likes in his heart is gone. Now when he meets someone who looks similar, he can''t help loving his house and his dog.


    But these words she can''t tell her niece and granddaughter, she comforted.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous. You won''t suffer in the harem if you have a mourning family."


    With the promise of the empress dowager, Lu Jieyu relaxed.


    She asked cautiously.


    "What kind of position do you think the emperor will give Princess Nanfeng?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask whether the emperor would directly canonize Princess Nanfeng as Queen.


    Lu Jieyu came into the palace in order to be the queen, so she could do nothing else, but she paid special attention to the queen.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager also means the same. Anyway, the Empress Dowager will sit sooner or later. Instead of letting outsiders take advantage of it, it''s better to let her mother''s family be the queen.


    In this way, even if she is gone in the future, the Lu family can still be taken care of.


    The Empress Dowager said calmly, "although she is a princess of a country, Nanyue is just a remote and small country. Don''t care too much. If the emperor likes her, he will give her a concubine at most. The latter is impossible."


    The queen of the Dasheng Dynasty can never be a foreigner.


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager knew this, and presumably the emperor also knew it very well.


    Lu Jieyu was relieved, but she still felt sour.


    "I''m the legitimate daughter of the Lu family, but I can only get a Qipin Jieyu. She''s only a foreign woman, but as soon as she enters the palace, she can ascend the second grade imperial concubine."


    Empress Dowager: "take a long-term view. When she enters the palace, she is a second-class imperial concubine, but she can only be a second-class imperial concubine in the end of her life. You are different. Your future is much brighter than her."


    Lu Jieyu thought so. What''s the use of temporary scenery? Who can laugh last is the winner!


    Weiyang palace.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know how many people outside are upset because of her arrival.


    She was sleeping under the quilt.


    When she was sleepy, she felt someone pinching her ears.


    Impatiently, she opened the annoying hand, turned over and continued to sleep.


    After a while, she felt her sole scratched.


    Xiao Xixi:!!!


    It was as if she had passed an electric current all over her body, and she woke up from her sleep in an instant.


    She bounced with a salted fish.


    Glared at the troublemaker.


    This stare directly bumped into Luo QingHan''s dark and deep eyes.


    Xiao Xi''s whole body stiffened, and his momentum weakened in an instant.


    She asked dryly.


    "Your Majesty, why, why are you here?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, so he looked at her calmly.


    His eyes flashed inch by inch over her face, as if to see through her skin and through her soul.


    Xiao Xi was seen as uncomfortable.


    Want to say something, but don''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere fell into silence.


    Finally, Luo QingHan broke the silence.


    "The mole on your ear is true."


    The words were endless, but Xiao Xi understood them strangely.


    She subconsciously touched her earlobe and said, "well, it''s true."


    Don''t mention the mole. She''s real from head to toe.


    Luo QingHan: "can you show me again?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand what a mole looked like, but she still put down her hand, slightly turned her head, exposed her right ear and the small red mole on the earlobe at that moment.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand, pinched her earlobe, and gently wiped his finger abdomen from the mole.


    Xiao Xi involuntarily tightened her body.


    Her ears are actually very sensitive.


    Luo QingHan let go of her earlobes, slipped his fingertips and stuck them on her neck.


    His fingertips are a little cold.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously shrank back.


    Luo QingHan: "don''t move."


    Xiao Xi had to freeze.


    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating and her heart was pounding.


    Luo QingHan could clearly feel the regular beat on her neck.


    Hot, alive, alive.


    He wanted to ask, are you dead? Or come back from the dead?


    But when I touched her eyelashes, which were constantly trembling because of tension, my heart softened and I couldn''t ask anything at once.


    He told himself again and again to be patient and not to rush.


    Luo QingHan withdrew his hand and asked, "it''s getting late. Do you want to have dinner?"


    Xiao Xi quickly nodded, "yes!"


    Then she reacted, and she answered too quickly. It was a little set up by people.


    She immediately added in a disguised way: "I heard that the food in the palace of Dasheng is very good. I''d like to try it."


    Luo QingHan didn''t doubt her explanation of the doubtless three hundred Liang here, but answered faintly.


    "Yes."


    He stood up and his wide sleeves fell down with the movement.


    "You change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    As soon as he went out, two palace maids came in and served Xiao Xi to change clothes.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want Luo QingHan to wait too long, so she said to the palace maids.


    "Just be simple. It doesn''t need to be too complicated."


    The two maids looked at each other.


    They were going to dress Princess Nanfeng up.


    Now everyone in the harem knows that the princess has been favored by the emperor and has a bright future.


    The two palace maids were flattering her and wanted to dress her up. It was best to brighten the emperor''s eyes. Unexpectedly, she just wanted a simpler dress.

 Chapter 685

    There''s no way. The two palace maids can only follow orders.


    They put on clothes and skirts for the princess, combed a simple bun and inserted two green jade hairpins.


    The earrings and collars were all rejected by Xiao Xi.


    She''s just having dinner. How much trouble she''s wearing so many things.


    It''s almost time to wash and sleep after dinner.


    It''s really troublesome to have to take these things off one by one.


    Anyway, you don''t have to go out. It''s natural how comfortable you are at home.


    Xiao Xi pushed the door and went out. The ink painting had already been waiting outside. She blessed her body respectfully.


    "Princess, please follow me."


    She led Xiao Xi to the side hall.


    There was no one else in the temple, only Luo QingHan.


    After Xiao Xi went in, the ink painting retreated with interest.


    Xiao Xi walked over and wanted to salute Luo QingHan.


    "Bye..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted, "don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Xiao Xi sat down opposite him with his skirt.


    She saw only a bowl of noodles on the food table.


    Nothing else.


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why is there only a bowl of noodles?"


    Luo QingHan: "this is longevity noodles specially prepared for you. Eat it."


    Xiao Xixi: "I haven''t had a birthday again. What can I eat to live longer..."


    Before she finished, she remembered that it was her birthday five days ago.


    On her birthday, she was still asleep in the coffin. When she woke up, she forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Luo QingHan still remembered it.


    He''s going to make up for her birthday.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the longevity face in front of him and suddenly had an impulse to tell him everything.


    "I..."


    As soon as she started, she got stuck and didn''t know where to start.


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "eat noodles first. This noodles won''t taste good after being put for a long time."


    Xiao Xi picked up his chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    Luo QingHan asked, "how does it taste? Isn''t it salty this time?"


    Xiao Xi subconsciously replied.


    "Not salty, very good, progress."


    After that, she remembered that she seemed to slip out of her mouth again.


    She looked up at Luo QingHan and saw him looking at her so quietly.


    That calm look, as if you already know everything.


    Xiao Xixi thought to herself, forget it. Anyway, she didn''t intend to hide it from him. He can see it.


    She went on eating noodles.


    There is also a golden fried poached egg under the noodles. It is her favorite kind of loose egg. If you bite it down, it can flow out the egg yolk, which is fragrant and tender.


    She soon ate up a large bowl of noodles, and there was not even a bit of soup residue left.


    Luo QingHan poured her a cup of tea and said faintly.


    "I''ve only cooked twice in my life."


    One time, he cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for her the year before last. He was not very skilled in cooking for the first time. He put a little too much salt and it was salty.


    Another time is today.


    It''s also a bowl of longevity noodles.


    But this time he has experience, salty and suitable.


    Xiao Xi didn''t know how to answer, so she had to bow her head and drink tea.


    Luo QingHan: "I will cook you a bowl of longevity noodles every year. I will do better and better."


    Xiao Xi whispered, "you''ve always been fine."


    Luo QingHan: "since I''m fine, why..."


    Why leave without saying goodbye?


    The words came to his mouth and he swallowed them back.


    He forced a change of subject.


    "Where''s my present?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t keep up with his rhythm and said blankly, "what gift?"


    Luo QingHan frowned, showing some dissatisfaction.


    "I asked you to prepare a birthday present before. Didn''t you prepare it?"


    Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered: "well, I''m ready. I remember putting it in the Qingge Hall..."


    Speaking of this, she paused and subconsciously glanced at Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "go."


    Xiao Xi: "where are you going?"


    "Qingge hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingge hall has not been inhabited for a long time. Although it is cleaned every day, it has no popularity. It looks deserted.


    Xiao Xixi looked at everything familiar in front of her and filled with emotion.


    When she left, she thought it was farewell.


    But I didn''t expect to have a chance to come back here again.


    Luo QingHan asked, "where did you put my gift?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s in the low cabinet next to my bed."


    Luo QingHan hurried to the bedroom immediately.


    The speed is very fast, like a slow step and the gift flies away.


    Xiao Xi is not in a hurry.


    She looked left, touched again, and strolled around slowly.


    Although no one lives here, the things inside are well preserved, and everything is the same as before she left.


    She was here as if she had never left.


    Unconsciously walked to the backyard.


    She had expected to see a bare yard.


    As a result, I saw many fruit trees, the most was pomegranate tree, followed by persimmon tree and orange tree.


    These fruit trees should be transplanted as a whole, well cared for and lush.


    Look at this growth. When the fruit bearing season comes, there will be a lot of fruit.


    "Is this the birthday present you''re going to give me?"


    Xiao Xi followed his reputation and saw Luo QingHan coming with a brocade box.


    When she saw the brocade box, she paused her eyes, nodded and said, "well, that''s it."


    Luo QingHan stood still in front of her and stuffed the brocade box into her hand.


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "this is for you. What are you doing for me?"


    Luo QingHan: "give it to you first, and then give it to me."


    Xiao Xi asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Luo QingHan: "different meanings."


    Xiao Xixi thought that the emperor''s brain circuit was really different from ordinary people.


    But who makes her like him?


    Even if it is different from ordinary people, it is also different from ordinary people''s loveliness!


    Luo QingHan urged, "give me the gift quickly."


    Xiao Xi thought of the things in the brocade box and became shy.


    "I made this thing myself. My craft is not as good as you. Don''t dislike it."


    How could Luo QingHan dislike it?


    He waited for this gift for more than a year. He thought he couldn''t wait for it in his life.


    Now he is suddenly recovered. It''s too late for him to be happy. How can he dislike it?!


    He took the brocade box and opened it with great care.


    Inside is a ring-shaped jade pendant carved of white jade.


    Luo QingHan has seen many jade pendants of the same type, but none of them looks cute.


    Round and fat, looking just like the woman in front of me, she is cute and charming.


    Luo QingHan looked at the late birthday present in his hand and whispered.


    "Do you remember the birthday wish I made in the snow two years ago?"


    Of course Xiao Xi remembers.


    That year, they went to Chenliu county to build Shen Zhaoyi''s mausoleum. They were chased and killed. It coincided with the heavy snow. She sang Luo QingHan a happy birthday song in the snow and asked him to make a birthday wish.


    She said, "I asked you what wish you made, but you still refused to say."


    Luo QingHan: "now it can be said that my wish at that time is that you can accompany me every year in the future."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Luo QingHan gently rubbed the jade pendant in his hand and continued to say it.


    "Last birthday, you were not with me. The birthday wish I made at that time is that I can be with you every year in the future."


    "Until this year, my birthday wish is that you can come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is still the fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 686

    Xiao Xi''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Luo QingHan looked at her attentively: "excuse me, can my wish be realized?"


    Xiao Xi nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, certainly!"


    Luo QingHan whispered, "this is what you said."


    I hope she can keep her promise this time and don''t lie to him again.


    They returned to Weiyang palace.


    Luo QingHan said to Xiao Xi, "it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xi returned to her room.


    The maids waited on her to wash.


    She spread her hair, wore loose bedclothes and sat on the bed, but she could hardly sleep.


    Her mind was full of what Luo QingHan said at night.


    In fact, she could feel that Luo QingHan wanted to ask her a lot, but he didn''t ask anything.


    His appearance, which clearly cared about but had to be forced to suppress, made her feel distressed.


    She wanted to coax him.


    Xiao Xi stood up, pushed the door and went out.


    On a midsummer night, stars twinkle in the night, and hydrangeas in the courtyard are in full bloom.


    Xiao Xixi chose the most beautiful purple Hydrangea, picked it, hid it behind his back, and staggered to the emperor''s bedroom.


    There was a eunuch outside the bedroom. Because the emperor had ordered in advance that Princess Nanfeng should not be stopped wherever she went, the eunuch didn''t stop her when he saw her coming, but just saluted her.


    Xiao Xi swaggered into the bedroom hall and saw Luo QingHan drinking something at a glance.


    When Grandpa Chang saw her coming, he quickly saluted her.


    "Servants come to see your royal highness."


    Luo QingHan drinks a meal.


    He put down his bowl and looked at Xiao Xi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xi ran over. As soon as he wanted to talk, he caught a glimpse of the unfinished medicine soup in his bowl and was stunned.


    She asked in surprise, "Why are you drinking medicine? Are you sick?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t care much about the tunnel: "it''s just a tonic for recuperation."


    Xiao Xixi was not easily fooled: "Hello, Duan Duan, how can you need to mend your body? What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo QingHan: "I have a cold recently. It''s not a big problem. Just drink some medicine."


    Xiao Xi was skeptical: "really?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you don''t believe it, you can call the imperial doctor to ask."


    Xiao Xixi really wanted to call the imperial doctors to ask, but now it''s so late, the imperial doctors probably have a rest. It''s not very kind to let the family run around for this matter.


    Forget it. It''s not too late to ask again tomorrow.


    She has something else to do now.


    "Guess what I brought here?"


    Luo QingHan: "flowers."


    Xiao Xi was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Luo QingHan: "I smell the flowers."


    Xiao Xixi took out the purple Hydrangea hidden behind his back and handed it to him, pretending to ask frivolously.


    "Little brother, do you have a sweetheart?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you mind changing your sweetheart?"


    Luo QingHan: "mind."


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you mind having another sweetheart?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t mind."


    He stretched out his slender white fingers and took the purple hydrangea.


    Xiao Xi was sad and said, "there''s not enough one sweetheart. You have to add another. Can you hold so many people in your heart?"


    Luo QingHan said slightly: "no matter how many more, they are still that one. Of course, they can fit."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    If a man fails, he will be teased.


    She found that after the crown prince became an emperor, not only did he get older and mature, but also his defense became higher.


    Father Chang didn''t know when he had retired.


    At this time, there were only two of them in the dormitory.


    Luo QingHan patted the empty seat beside her and motioned her to sit.


    After sitting down, Xiao Xixi looked around and found that many changes had taken place here with the bedroom in her memory.


    Not only the position of the furniture has changed, but also all the small things such as vases, paintings and ornaments have been changed. The whole looks more concise and atmospheric, but also colder and low-key.


    Her eyes finally fell on the bed under her.


    She found that the bed was also new. It should have been changed.


    I think so. The first emperor died on the bed in the bedroom. How could the new emperor sleep again?


    Luo QingHan saw her looking at the bed and asked, "do you like this bed?"


    Xiao Xi replied vaguely, "it''s OK."


    At this time, she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Although Luo QingHan doesn''t have a good relationship with the first emperor, the first emperor is his own father after all.


    If Luo QingHan knew that she killed his father, what would he think?


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to think about it.


    When she poisoned the emperor, she thought she would not live long, so she had no scruples when she started.


    But things are different now.


    Not only is she not dead, she''s back.


    Luo QingHan noticed that she didn''t look right and asked actively.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xi looked at his dark eyes and felt a little flustered.


    She opened her mouth: "I..."


    Said a word, and then she didn''t know what to say?


    Do you want her to say that I killed your father in order to protect you?


    I think I''m sick of that.


    Luo QingHan sensed that she had something important to say to herself, so she waited quietly all the time,


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her finish. He couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xi''s heart tightened and blurted out, "I''m hungry."


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the other party to hold back for a long time.


    Xiao Xi didn''t dare to look at his eyes full of inquiry. He bowed his head guilty, like a primary school chicken making mistakes.


    Although Luo QingHan wanted to know what she really wanted to say just now, he knew in his heart that it couldn''t be urgent.


    It''s not easy to wait for people back. What if they scare people away again?


    He tried to slow down. "Are you hungry?"


    Xiao Xi nodded quickly and replied quickly, "mm-hmm!"


    She looked at Luo QingHan with expectant eyes, hoping that the other party could take advantage of the situation and put forward an invitation to eat supper, so that she could naturally cover up the nervousness just now, and by the way, she could rub a delicious supper and kill two birds with one stone!


    Luo QingHan: "since you''re hungry, go back to bed. It''s a waste of energy to sit all the time."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Even if he became the emperor, he was still the straight man of steel.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Then I''ll go back and have a good rest."


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi walked out for two steps, stopped again and looked back at him.


    "I really went back."


    Luo QingHan''s mouth rose slightly: "HMM."


    Xiao Xixi still didn''t give up: "don''t you think it''s a little lonely to sleep in such a big bed alone?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s a little lonely, but I''m used to it."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Sounds a little careful.

 Chapter 687

    Luo QingHan called father-in-law Chang and asked him to send Xiao Xi back.


    Father-in-law Chang made an invitation to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to leave.


    She went back to her house and stopped father-in-law Chang who was going to leave.


    "Why does your majesty drink medicine? Is he ill?"


    Father Chang smiled and said respectfully.


    "Your Majesty''s business, I dare not talk. If the princess wants to know, she might as well ask her majesty directly."


    When Xiao Xi saw his watertight appearance, he knew he couldn''t ask for any useful information, so he had to let him go.


    When father-in-law Chang returned to the bedroom, he saw that the emperor was still sitting with the remaining half bowl of soup and medicine at hand.


    "Your Majesty, this medicine is cold. Please let someone cook another bowl for you."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "No."


    Father Chang hesitated: "you only drank half a bowl of medicine. Can you sleep at night?"


    Luo QingHan looked at the purple Hydrangea in his hand.


    "I don''t want to drink any more medicine."


    Father Chang was worried: "if you don''t drink medicine, what if you have another nightmare at night?"


    Luo QingHan thought that she had come back, and his heart disease healed without medicine.


    Just give him a little more time and he can get rid of his nightmares.


    When he is completely well, he can safely hold her to sleep together without worrying about scaring her.


    Luo QingHan: "bring a vase."


    Father Chang immediately brought a pure white porcelain vase with exquisite texture and exquisite workmanship.


    Luo QingHan inserted the purple Hydrangea into the porcelain vase and put it on the low cabinet at the head of the bed.


    He lay on the bed and looked at the purple hydrangea. His mind was full of her. He was in a very good mood.


    He fell asleep unconsciously.


    He thought he would have a good dream tonight.


    But unexpectedly, I woke up from my nightmare in the middle of the night.


    The two eunuchs in charge of the night watch heard the news and immediately walked in.


    When they saw the emperor sitting on the couch, his face was very white, and his chest seemed to be frightened by the nightmare because of his rapid breathing and violent fluctuation.


    They didn''t dare to see more. They quickly took back their sight, skillfully brought warm water, helped the emperor wipe the cold sweat off his face, and brought a hot tea to calm the nerves and calm the Qi.


    Luo QingHan drank tea and felt his breath a little smoother.


    He waved his hand, and the palace maid eunuch withdrew silently.


    Luo QingHan just dreamed of Xiao Xi.


    Xi Xi in the dream smiled and said that she came back and gave him gifts and flowers.


    But when he woke up from a sleep, he found that everything was just his dream.


    She didn''t come back, no gifts, no flowers.


    Nothing there?


    The feeling of getting it and suddenly losing it is like stepping on the air and falling into the abyss.


    He still felt a lingering fear when he recalled the nightmare.


    Luo QingHan looked at the purple Hydrangea by the bed and took out the ring jade pendant from under the pillow.


    He exhaled softly.


    Fortunately, everything is still there. Everything is true.


    Holding the jade pendant, he looked at the hydrangea by the bed and spent the night with his eyes open.


    The sky gradually lit up.


    When it was time to get up, Luo QingHan opened the quilt and sat up.


    When the ink painting outside the door heard the news, he immediately took the palace maids in and skillfully waited on the emperor to change clothes and wash.


    When she was dressed properly, Luo QingHan went to Xiao Xi''s room.


    The door was unlocked and opened with a gentle push.


    Luo QingHan raised his hand, ink painting and others understood, immediately stopped, stood outside the door honestly, and didn''t follow in.


    Inside the house, Xiao Xi was sleeping on all sides.


    Half of the quilt on her body was kicked to the ground by her, and the other half was covered on her small belly. All the two white and tender little feet were exposed, and the trouser legs were rolled up, revealing a section of snow-white and slender calf.


    Luo QingHan walked slowly over, first looked at her sleeping appearance, then bent down to help her pull down her trouser legs and cover her quilt.


    Xiao Xixi noticed someone around him and raised his eyelids. Seeing that it was Luo QingHan, he closed his eyes safely and continued to sleep.


    Luo QingHan touched her face.


    It feels soft and warm, very real.


    It''s not fake.


    "Xi Xi, I''ll have lunch when I come back."


    Xiao Xi answered vaguely, "ang..."


    Luo QingHan kissed her on the forehead, turned and walked out.


    Breakfast is ready.


    Luo QingHan''s appetite is worse than before. After drinking only half a bowl of porridge, he put down his dishes and chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Father Chang advised, "Your Majesty, please use some more. It''s still early for lunch. You''ll be hungry if you only eat so much."


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not hungry."


    Father Chang is worried. The emperor is only 20 years old. It should be time to eat, but his appetite is getting worse and worse. This is really not a good phenomenon.


    Luo QingHan: "tell the imperial dining room to prepare some meals for the princess to replenish blood and Qi, and let them get some tonics from the Tai hospital. They should use the best medicinal materials and do it carefully. If they do it well, they will be rewarded."


    Duke Chang: "here."


    Seeing the emperor like this, he was really interested in the Nanfeng princess.


    I just don''t know if it''s Princess Nanfeng herself? Or is it because Princess Nanfeng looks like concubine Xiao?


    Although the emperor claimed that concubine Xiao had gone out of the palace for recuperation due to illness, many people in the palace knew that concubine Xiao was missing, probably dead, and could not come back in this life.


    On this thought, father-in-law Chang felt more and more sorry for the emperor.


    Even if you have thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, you can''t save your beloved. You can only find a substitute to talk about comfort.


    Luo QingHan noticed father-in-law Chang''s strange eyes and could probably guess what father-in-law Chang was thinking, but he didn''t explain, just said faintly.


    "Pass the order, canonize Princess Nanfeng as your imperial concubine, and grant her residence in Yunxiu palace."


    He wants to directly canonize Xi Xi as the queen, but now her identity is relatively special. There will be many obstacles after she is established.


    It''s better to let her be a imperial concubine first. When he cleans up the front and rear palaces, he can safely help her to the back.


    Duke Chang hurriedly said, "Yunxiu palace has not been the owner for a long time. We must clean it up and buy all kinds of supplies. It will take a lot of time."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t worry, you let people clean up slowly. Don''t cut corners."


    He paused and added.


    "Transfer the Baoqin to Yunxiu palace to serve the imperial concubine."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    After concubine Xiao left, Baoqin was sad for a long time.


    Originally, imperial concubine Li wanted her to be a first-class palace maid, but she declined.


    She doesn''t want to serve any master except Princess Xiao.


    After a period of silence, she gradually perked up and offered to work in the imperial dining room.


    So the emperor transferred her to the imperial dining room.


    Baoqin is not only good at cooking, agile, lively and generous, but also has a good relationship with father-in-law Chang. People in the imperial dining room like her very much.


    Even a few people who envy her dare not do anything to her in the face of father-in-law Chang. At most, they are secretly sour to her.


    Now Baoqin is already the steward of the imperial dining room. She is very important to the steward, and her career is on the rise.


    At this time, she suddenly received the emperor''s will. In addition to the accident, she felt angry.


    "Why did you transfer me to Yunxiu palace?"

 Chapter 688

    Father in law Chang: "this is what the emperor means. The emperor wants you to be the grand maid of Yunxiu palace, specially serving Princess Nanfeng... No, it should be the imperial concubine now."


    Baoqin said angrily, "I won''t go. I won''t serve anyone except Princess Xiao!"


    Duke Chang: "the emperor has issued a decree. You have to go if you don''t go."


    Baoqin stretched out her neck and said, "I''d rather die than serve others!"


    Father-in-law Chang knew how stubborn her temper was. He had a headache and said, "I know you miss concubine Xiao in your heart, but concubine Xiao is gone..."


    Baoqin interrupted him: "she will come back!"


    Many people in the Palace said that concubine Xiao was dead and would never come back, but Baoqin didn''t want to believe it.


    She will never believe that concubine Xiao is dead unless she sees her body with her own eyes.


    Seeing the wind, father-in-law Chang immediately continued to follow her words.


    "Just because she will come back, you can better keep your life. If you lose your life because of resistance, how sad she will be when Princess Xiao comes back and can''t see you."


    The Baoqin stopped talking.


    Seeing that she looked a little loose, father-in-law Chang advised her for a long time and almost said that her voice was smoking. She reluctantly agreed.


    "I''ll try."


    She knew in her heart that it was impossible to change the emperor''s mind with her own weight.


    So she''s going to save the country.


    She plans to pretend to serve the imperial concubine first, go to the imperial concubine to hibernate, silently collect the imperial concubine''s information, and when imperial concubine Xiao comes back, she can cooperate with imperial concubine Xiao to bring down the imperial concubine.


    Father Chang didn''t know Baoqin''s careful thinking. Seeing that she finally compromised, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s best if you can figure it out. Go and pack up your things now. Come with me to see the imperial concubine. Then you''ll stay with the imperial concubine."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Princess Nanfeng was canonized as a noble princess spread all over the palace in a twinkling of an eye.


    Princess Bai was ill with Qi yesterday. She got a little better today. In turn, she was ill with Qi again by the news.


    She murmured in bed.


    "He not only asked to marry her in front of so many people, but also left her in Weiyang palace and canonized her as a noble princess... Why on earth?"


    Liu Xu comforted: "madam, don''t worry. The emperor doesn''t like Nanfeng princess at all. The reason why the emperor dotes on her so much is that her face looks a little similar to Princess Xiao."


    White imperial concubine: "so, his favorite person is concubine Xiao?"


    Willow catkins didn''t dare to answer this. They could only change the topic abruptly.


    "Concubine Xiao is gone. My mother doesn''t care about her.


    Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of your health.


    Although the Nanfeng Princess looks a little similar to concubine Xiao, she is only similar.


    After waiting for a long time, the emperor will naturally find the differences between them.


    False is always false. It can''t be true. "


    The white imperial concubine was still very uncomfortable: "he would rather find a substitute for concubine Xiao than look at me more. Why in the end? Am I not as good as a dead man?"


    Liu Xu sighed: "madam, don''t say that about yourself. The Emperor just can''t come out for a while. You have to give him more time. After a long time, his feelings for concubine Xiao will gradually fade."


    Princess Bai didn''t speak again.


    When she learned that concubine Xiao might have died, she was actually very happy.


    She felt that as long as there was no stumbling block of concubine Xiao, the emperor could see her good.


    But it turns out not.


    Concubine Xiao left, taking the emperor''s heart away.


    What made Bai Fei more difficult to accept was that she knew that the emperor had concubine Xiao in his heart, but she had no way to take concubine Xiao.


    Because he''s gone.


    It''s gone!


    What can she do to someone who''s gone?


    Nothing can be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Jing just learned that Princess Nanfeng stayed in Weiyang Palace last night, so she was told that Princess Nanfeng was canonized as a noble princess.


    She was so angry that she fell the tea in her hand.


    The maids waiting in the house quickly knelt down and kept silent one by one.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Princess Jing is dignified and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable, but those who serve her closely know that those are her appearances. In fact, she is a very strict or even mean person.


    When working around her, you must strictly follow her requirements. If there is a difference, you will be severely punished by her immediately.


    So everyone is afraid of her.


    No one dared to persuade her at this time.


    After a while, the big maid Dong Ling tried to persuade her.


    "Calm down, madam. Don''t be angry about such a small matter."


    Princess Jing sneered: "I''m only a second-class Princess after all my efforts. People can climb on my head when they come. Do you think it''s just a small matter?"


    Dongling hurriedly said, "the maid said something wrong. The maid should die."


    Princess Jing said calmly.


    "You send a letter to Lu Jieyu, saying that I recently got some good tea and would like to invite her to have a taste."


    "Here."


    Lu Jieyu was worried about the imperial concubine. Hearing that imperial concubine Jing asked her to taste tea, she immediately agreed.


    She took her maids to Yingfu palace where Princess Jing was located.


    Concubine Jing first talked with Lu Jieyu about tea art and unconsciously brought the topic to concubine Xiao.


    Only those who came out of the East Palace knew about concubine Xiao. Lu Jieyu knew nothing about it shortly after she entered the palace.


    She learned from concubine Jing that concubine Xiao was once the crown prince''s favorite concubine. In the crown prince''s heart, the whole concubine of the East Palace could not add up to one concubine Xiao.


    Lu Jieyu was very uncomfortable.


    Until Princess Jing said that Princess Xiao was gone, Lu Jieyu felt better.


    Hum, I''m just a dead man. Even if I''m favored again, it''s just a past tense.


    Lu Jieyu thought that Princess Jing had specially asked her to come here to talk about Princess Nanfeng - Princess Nanfeng was granted the title of imperial concubine, which had a great impact on the concubines of the whole harem, and no one didn''t care.


    But in fact, Princess Jing didn''t say a word about Princess Nanfeng from beginning to end. It seems that she doesn''t care about Princess Nanfeng''s favor.


    Lu Jieyu didn''t understand the intention of Princess Jing.


    It was not until she went back that she heard that Princess Nanfeng was five points similar to Princess Xiao.


    It turned out that the emperor loved Nanfeng Princess not because of how outstanding she was, but because she looked similar to concubine Xiao.


    No wonder Princess Jing told her so many things about Princess Xiao. The reason is here.


    Lu Jieyu was more and more unbalanced.


    Just a substitute, why can you be a imperial concubine?


    Although the imperial concubine is also a imperial concubine, she is only one step away from the position of Queen.


    If the emperor suddenly fainted one day and made the substitute queen


    Lu Jieyu couldn''t sit still.


    She called a maid of honor to her and whispered a few words.


    Weiyang palace.


    Father Chang led the Baoqin to present the newly sealed imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the Baoqin kneeling on the ground, and was reserved according to the excitement in her heart.


    "Get up and talk."


    "Thank you, madam."


    Baoqin stood up and looked up at the imperial concubine sitting in front of her.


    When seeing each other''s face, Baoqin''s expression was obvious, and his anger ran up!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 689

    Although Baoqin remembers concubine Xiao, she knows very well that the emperor can''t live a lifetime for concubine Xiao. He must have other women.


    But she didn''t expect that the emperor would dote on a woman similar to concubine Xiao!


    What does the emperor mean?


    Because concubine Xiao is gone, do you want to find a substitute for concubine Xiao?


    Baoqin doesn''t think it''s an expression of affection at all. She just feels diaphragmatic and angry.


    Concubine Xiao is concubine Xiao. She is a unique existence. No one in the world can replace her!


    If the emperor really likes her, he should respect her.


    Instead of looking for such a substitute to replace her!


    Baoqin clenched her hands into fists, stared at the woman in front of her, and almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    Xiao Xi was stunned by her hostile eyes.


    In Xiao Xi''s impression, Baoqin has always been lively and lovely. Even if she nags sometimes, the starting point is for her good.


    This was the first time she had seen Baoqin with such a look of resentment.


    Father Chang hurried forward and blocked the sight of the Baoqin with his body. He arched his hand at the imperial concubine and said with a smile.


    "You can let Baoqin do whatever your mother wants in the future. Baoqin is very quick and smart. She will share her worries in the future."


    Xiao Xixi: "well, thank you for coming here."


    Duke Chang: "it''s all ordered by the emperor. The servant just helps run errands."


    When he left, he winked at Baoqin and motioned her to restrain her emotions.


    As soon as father-in-law Chang left, Xiao Xi stood up and ran to play the Baoqin.


    "Baoqin, you..."


    Baoqin quickly withdrew her hand.


    She stepped back two steps, distanced herself from each other, then knelt down again and bowed her head.


    "Slaves and maidservants are humble bodies. Don''t touch them, madam, so as not to dirty your hands."


    The attitude seems respectful, but in fact it is alienated and indifferent.


    Xiao Xi scratched his head: "Baoqin, can''t you recognize me?"


    Baoqin still bowed her head: "the Maiden''s status is noble. How dare you not recognize her?"


    She originally wanted to hibernate in the imperial concubine, but now she just wanted to leave here quickly.


    She doesn''t want to see a substitute hanging around all day.


    I don''t want to see a substitute occupy everything that should belong to concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Xixi: "do you remember milk tea? Do you remember pearl pudding and blood glutinous rice? Roast duck, bamboo tube rice, spicy hot pot, boiled fish, Buddha jumping over the wall, sweet scented osmanthus sugar Ciba¡°


    She couldn''t help swallowing.


    She insisted that she was hungry.


    Baoqin listened to the familiar dish names and felt an inexplicable touch in her heart.


    She looked up at each other.


    Xiao Xi squatted down with her skirt and kept a straight look with her.


    "Do you remember the chickens, ducks, pigs and geese we raised in the backyard? Do you remember the fish and lotus roots in the pond? And the vegetable garden and grape rack. Although those are gone, you should not forget them."


    Baoqin''s eyes widened and looked at her incredulously.


    "Of course I remember! But how did you know this? Did your majesty tell you this? Did he even tell you this?"


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "then do you remember asking me to send the old duck soup to the prince? You want me to tell the prince that the soup was cooked by myself, but I honestly said it was you."


    Baoqin was really shocked.


    Only she and concubine Xiao knew about it, not even the emperor.


    Xiao Xixi is still talking to himself.


    "You always wanted me to compete for favor before, but I was always lazy. You always looked like you hate iron but don''t make steel, but you indulged my willfulness every time. You cared about me like an old mother and took great care of me."


    Baoqin: "


    I should have been very moved, but I didn''t feel anything when I heard the three words of my old mother.


    Xiao Xi held her hand again, sincerely.


    "Baoqin mother, please love me again!"


    Baoqin: "


    Although the appearance of the imperial concubine in front of her is somewhat different from that of concubine Xiao, the natural sand carving temperament is the same.


    Baoqin''s heart began to shake.


    She asked cautiously.


    "Are you really, really Princess Xiao?"


    Xiao Xixi: "words have no basis. You can try me."


    Baoqin: "how to try?"


    Xiao Xi smiled confidently: "cook all your best meals. No matter how much, I can give you. You don''t have any residue!"


    Baoqin: "


    How to put it?


    This proposal is very interesting.


    Baoqin immediately started to cook a large table of dishes according to Princess Xiao''s taste.


    Because concubine Xiao likes meat, most of them are heavy oil and spicy meat dishes.


    Normal people can''t eat so much.


    Especially the concubines in the harem. In order to keep fit, they will strictly control their diet and will never eat so much meat and vegetables.


    Xiao Xixi saw the delicious food in front of her, and her mouth was salivating wildly.


    She picked up her chopsticks and ate them quickly, praising them while eating.


    "This meat is delicious! Baoqin, your craft is better than before!"


    Baoqin stood by and looked at her without blinking.


    Looking at it, the eyes were involuntarily red.


    No one knows Princess Xiao''s taste better than her, and no one knows all the small details of Princess Xiao''s dinner.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the imperial concubine was eating the same meal.


    The love of delicious food and the feeling of happiness when eating delicious food can never be disguised.


    Xiao Xixi straightened her arm and wanted to serve herself a bowl of soup.


    Baoqin took the spoon first and filled her with a bowl of sour radish and old duck soup.


    Xiao Xixi raised her head and saw Baoqin smiling at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Mother, eat slowly and be careful of scalding."


    Xiao Xixi took the soup and put it aside. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Baoqin knelt at the table and sobbed, "maidservant, this is crying with joy."


    Xiao Xi motioned her to sit down and talk.


    Baoqin shook her head: "just kneel down."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t force her. She asked while drinking soup.


    "Didn''t I return the deed of sale to you? You are already free. Why didn''t you leave the palace?"


    Baoqin: "if I leave the palace, I will never see you again. I want to stay in the palace until you come back."


    Luckily she didn''t leave.


    Fortunately, concubine Xiao came back.


    All the waiting is worth it.


    Xiao Xixi: "how have you been in the Palace this year? Has anyone bullied you?"


    Baoqin: "no, I''m doing well. After you leave, I''ll work in the imperial dining room. I''ve learned a lot of new dishes in the imperial dining room. I can cook them for you later."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened: "good, good!"

 Chapter 690

    Baoqin couldn''t help laughing.


    She found that even if concubine Xiao changed her appearance, she was still her original character.


    Seeing that all the delicacies on a table were eaten up by Xiao Xi.


    She belched contentedly and sank to the ground without moving.


    When you''re full, you want to sleep.


    Seeing this, Baoqin seemed to return to the previous time in Qingge hall. She felt a sense of satisfaction that she had not seen for a long time.


    "The ground is cold and wet. It''s bad for your health to lie down for a long time. My mother''s better go and lie on the couch."


    Xiao Xi struggled to get up from the ground.


    She lay down on the soft couch and her body automatically adjusted to the most comfortable position.


    Baoqin covered her with a blanket.


    After hesitating, Baoqin still couldn''t resist the curiosity in her new heart and asked carefully.


    "Where has your mother been this year? Why hasn''t she heard from you?"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "I went back to Xuanmen and went abroad for a while."


    Baoqin: "what''s the matter with your face? How does it become different from before?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s a long story. Don''t mention it. Anyway, just remember that I''m Princess Nanfeng now."


    Baoqin is a very clever girl. She knows it''s not what she should know.


    She didn''t ask any more questions wisely and firmly.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you keep a secret and don''t let anyone know your true identity."


    Xiao Xi threw a kiss at her: "thank you, little sister Baoqin."


    Baoqin ran away with a red face.


    She was still very angry. She thought that the emperor took Princess Nanfeng as a substitute for concubine Xiao. She thought that the emperor was insulting concubine Xiao.


    Now that Princess Nanfeng is concubine Xiao, Baoqin''s anger, resentment and sadness disappear.


    The rest is full of surprises.


    She was happy not only for the return of concubine Xiao, but also for the constant feelings between the emperor and concubine Xiao.


    At noon, the emperor returned to Weiyang palace.


    Baoqin quickly woke up the imperial concubine.


    "Empress, the emperor is back!"


    Xiao Xi struggled to tear herself off the soft couch.


    Baoqin quickly helped her tidy up her appearance and didn''t forget to tell her.


    "Madam, you have become a high-ranking imperial concubine since you came here. Someone in the palace must be dissatisfied with you.


    The only thing you can rely on now is the emperor''s favor.


    So you must firmly grasp the emperor''s heart, remember? "


    Xiao Xi yawned and said casually, "uh huh, I know."


    There was a singing sound outside the door, and the emperor came.


    Baoqin hurried back and knelt down.


    Xiao Xi is blessed.


    "Greetings to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan personally helped her up, glanced over the kneeling Baoqin and said faintly.


    "It''s your blessing to let you serve the imperial concubine. Do you know what to do in the future?"


    Baoqindun first said, "I know."


    Luo QingHan: "go down."


    "Here."


    Baoqin withdrew and just ran into father-in-law Chang.


    Both stopped at the same time.


    Father Chang looked into the room and asked in a low voice.


    "How? You didn''t annoy the imperial concubine?"


    Baoqin keeps in mind the imperial concubine''s reminder and cannot reveal her identity.


    She lowered her head and laughed at herself.


    "I''m just a humble servant. How dare I offend the imperial concubine? I''ll do whatever the imperial concubine asks me to do."


    Father-in-law Chang sighed: "don''t say that about yourself. I look at what the imperial concubine said. As long as you do well, you can''t make a difference in the future."


    Baoqin: "it doesn''t matter. That''s it."


    Father-in-law Chang thought she was in a bad mood and whispered.


    "Well, let''s do this for the time being. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll find a way to help you transfer elsewhere."


    Baoqin was surprised and hurriedly said, "no!"


    Father Chang:???


    Baoqin''s mind turns quickly and sincerely.


    "The emperor asked me to serve the imperial concubine. This is the imperial decree.


    If you transfer me away, won''t you disobey the edict?


    I appreciate your willingness to help me.


    But I will never let you be punished by the emperor for me.


    Now that things have reached this point, I have no choice but to accept my life. "


    After hearing this, father-in-law Chang felt more and more unhappy. Concubine Xiao and Baoqin are good people. How did they get to this point?


    He comforted in a warm voice: "it''s like this in the palace. You can''t help a lot of things. If you can see it, it''s best."


    Baoqin lowered her head again and said, "well."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little sorry for Grandpa Chang.


    The other party thought of her wholeheartedly, but she lied to him.


    In order to compensate father-in-law Chang, she decided to cook more delicious food for him in the future.


    Lunch was delivered from the imperial dining room. Although the taste was not as good as Baoqin, it was also very good.


    Xiao Xi is not picky about food, but still eats with relish.


    While she was eating, she also put vegetables in Luo QingHan bowl.


    "This stew is very delicious. Try it.


    "Two drumsticks, one for me and one for you, perfect!"


    "I know you like light food. This Lily shrimp must suit your appetite. Try it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the imperial concubine took the first dish with chopsticks, father-in-law Chang wanted to stop it. On the one hand, the emperor had a poor appetite recently and didn''t eat many dishes. On the other hand, the imperial concubine took the emperor''s own chopsticks instead of public chopsticks.


    As we all know, the emperor is a little clean.


    He certainly can''t accept other people''s used chopsticks to eat for himself.


    As a result, before Changgong''s words were exported, he saw the emperor eating the dishes that the imperial concubine had brought him without changing his face.


    Father Chang was stunned at the moment.


    He was even more surprised. Next, no matter what dishes the imperial concubine brought to the emperor, the emperor would eat. What picky food and cleanliness mania all disappeared at this moment!


    The food on the table disappeared with the naked eye.


    Most of them went into the belly of the imperial concubine and a small part into the belly of the emperor.


    Even so, the emperor ate more at noon today than usual.


    Father Chang never expected that the imperial concubine not only looks like concubine Xiao, but also has the same amount of food as concubine Xiao. Most importantly, she can help the emperor increase his appetite like concubine Xiao.


    It can be said that being a double is very powerful.


    With enough food and drink, Xiao Xi began to feel sleepy again.


    Luo QingHan took her out.


    "When you''re full, you have to walk around to help digestion."


    The two were walking in the courtyard.


    Looking at these beautiful flowers and plants in front of him, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help thinking of the vegetable garden in the backyard of Qingge hall and couldn''t help sighing.


    "If you can grow vegetables in such a big place, I don''t know how much you can grow."


    Luo QingHan''s footsteps stagnated.


    He stressed expressionless, "this is Weiyang palace."


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "I know that chickens and vegetables can''t be raised here."


    Luo QingHan: "Yunxiu palace has a large area. You can plant whatever you want."

 Chapter 691

    Yunxiu palace is far away from Weiyang palace, and its location is also biased. Because of this, no one lives there all the time.


    But that place is very suitable for Xiao Xi.


    Because it''s big enough!


    Don''t talk about growing vegetables at that time, even if you cultivate a paddy field, it won''t be a problem.


    Moreover, the Yunxiu palace is surrounded by gardens, and the tall and lush trees have become a natural fence, which can hide the peeping outside. It is very secretive.


    Xiao Xixi listened to Luo QingHan''s description of Yunxiu palace. She was full of expectation there.


    Luo QingHan: "if you are bored, you can go to Yunxiu palace to see what needs to be rebuilt. You can tell Chang Xi that he will help you arrange everything."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "well, I''ll go there in the afternoon."


    Luo QingHan: "wait until the sun sets. It''s not hot at that time."


    "Good!"


    After walking, they returned to the house for lunch break.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t go back to his residence. He directly lay down on Luo QingHan''s bed and deliberately pretended to be weak.


    "Oh, I was so tired just now. I don''t want to move."


    Luo QingHan did not expose her, took off his coat and lay down beside her.


    Xiao Xi turned over and rolled into his arms accurately.


    Luo QingHan hugged her.


    Although it is summer and the weather is very hot, there is an ice basin in the house, which is not very hot.


    Xiao Xi''s claws touched him, and his mouth murmured.


    "Why have you lost so much weight? It doesn''t feel as good as before."


    Luo QingHan was young and vigorous, and was quickly felt.


    He frowned, pressed her restless little paw, and murmured.


    "Don''t touch it."


    Xiao Xi glanced: "I won''t even touch it. I''m stingy."


    Luo QingHan: "I''m afraid you can''t end up touching the fire."


    A lot of Yellow Waste came out of Xiao Xi''s mind immediately.


    It''s very exciting.


    Unfortunately, her current physical condition is not suitable for porn. At present, she can only mend her brain. In fact, she dare not move.


    She was afraid that she would get half of it with him. Because she was too excited, she suddenly vomited blood and fainted, leaving a lifelong shadow for Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t dare to touch it any more and lay down in his arms to sleep.


    Luo QingHan felt relieved when he saw that she didn''t move. At the same time, he was a little lost.


    He was afraid of scaring her away. Now he was careful in whatever he did. He didn''t even dare to take the initiative to make love.


    He was actually a little happy to see her take the initiative just now.


    It''s a pity that her initiative is only once.


    He just said a little, and she immediately withdrew.


    It seems that she hasn''t made any plans to go further with him.


    Luo QingHan can only comfort himself silently.


    Don''t worry, take your time.


    Now that she''s back, he has time to grind with her.


    Xiao Xi soon fell asleep.


    Chloe was cold but didn''t. He just closed his eyes, but his brain was always awake.


    He was afraid that he would have nightmares when he fell asleep. He would be scared then.


    He just lay quietly for half an hour, then left Weiyang palace and continued to deal with his government affairs.


    When the sun was about to set, Xiao Xi went out with his Baoqin and went to Yunxiu palace.


    Although the official canonization ceremony has not been held yet, the imperial decree has been issued, and Xiao Xixi is already the imperial concubine. The honor guard team of the imperial concubine is naturally unusual.


    Eight lift the big sedan, surrounded by more than 20 people.


    On the way, there are palace maids and eunuchs. They have to kneel down and salute.


    The imperial concubine''s honor guard finally stopped at the front door of Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi stepped down from the sedan and drove out.


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    Xiao Xixi only took Baoqin in, and the others were left outside the door.


    The master and servant are walking around Yunxiu palace.


    The area inside is bigger than they expected.


    They were standing in the backyard.


    Xiao Xi spread out his arms and said excitedly, "these will all be our vegetable fields in the future!"


    Baoqin was also very excited: "I saw it just now. This place is not far from the Yuhe river. We can lead a tributary from the Yuhe river. It will be very convenient to water the land in the future."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "you''re right. Write this down."


    Baoqin: "you can build a pavilion here. If the weather is good in the future, you can barbecue here."


    Xiao Xi nodded like mashing garlic: "well, build a pavilion for barbecue!"


    Baoqin: "there should also be ponds. You can raise fish and grow lotus roots."


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, the fish is so delicious that we can''t live without it."


    Baoqin: "a big shed should be built here, which is separated by wooden boards. It will be specially used to raise chickens, ducks and pigs in the future."


    Xiao Cuixi: "chicken, duck and pork are also delicious. We must raise them!"


    Baoqin: "shall we build a hive? With bees, we can not only make vegetables grow better, but also have honey to eat in the future."


    Xiao Xi''s saliva was about to flow down: "OK, OK, get a hive!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more they talked, the more they worked hard.


    After planning the backyard, they were still in high spirits. They raised their feet and walked to the palace. They planned to see how the pattern in the palace was?


    As soon as Xiao Xixi entered and crossed the threshold, he heard two palace maids talking inside.


    "Did you see the imperial concubine just now? She really looks like that one."


    "It seems that the rumor is right. The reason why the emperor dotes on her is because her face is similar to that one."


    "The imperial concubine is also poor. She is a princess of a country. She has become a substitute for others."


    "What''s so pitiful? It''s her honor to be loved by the emperor. Others don''t want this honor!"


    "Who knows how long her honor will last? After all, she''s just a double, not the Lord. Even if she has more love, it''s not for her."


    "Yes, doubles are just doubles. How can they compare with the Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi paused and walked in as if nothing had happened.


    The Baoqin followed.


    When the two palace maids who were cleaning saw the imperial concubine coming, their faces changed. They quickly put down their brooms and rags and knelt down in panic.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    The two palace maids jumped in their hearts and hesitated to speak.


    Baoqin snapped: "your mother asked you, are you deaf or dumb?"


    The two palace maids were forced to say their names reluctantly.


    "The maidservant is called green bud."


    "The maidservant''s name is Xinliu."


    Xiao Xixi: "I think you are really good at adding oil and vinegar. You must be very skilled in cooking. Since you have this ability, I can''t delay you. I''ll let someone send you to other places."


    The two maids kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please be kind to your mother!"


    Baoqin immediately called two strong mammies and forcibly dragged lvya and Xinliu out.


    When they all left, Xiao Xixi immediately relaxed and asked happily.


    "How was my performance just now? Was it like a noble princess?"


    Baoqin smiled like an old mother and praised it sincerely.


    "The empress is really awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 692

    This little movement in Yunxiu palace was soon heard by the emperor.


    Luo QingHan ordered father-in-law Chang.


    "Send the two maids to the punishment division and ask who made them say those words."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan never believed in any absolute coincidence in this world.


    Xiao Xixi happened to meet the two maids in Yunxiu palace and just heard those words. Someone must have arranged it secretly.


    Just imagine, if Xiao Xixi is really a substitute, she will be half angry when she hears those words. Later, she will have to lose her temper with the emperor. If she makes it hard, their relationship will collapse.


    Those behind the scenes do so, their hearts can be blamed.


    As soon as Luo QingHan''s front foot returned to Weiyang palace, Xiao Xixi and the back foot of Baoqin came back.


    Xiao Xi ran to Luo QingHan, excited.


    "Your Majesty, I like Yunxiu palace so much!"


    Luo QingHan: "just like it."


    Xiao Xi began to describe her plan in detail.


    When she said she was excited, her two small hands couldn''t help but move back and forth in the air.


    Luo QingHan listened attentively.


    He looked at her and saw that her eyes were bright, as if they had filled the whole summer sky.


    He suddenly remembered that he was unwilling to accept the fact that Xiao Xixi might not be alive. He personally ran to Sanqing temple and asked Taoist Tianyi to help, trying to call her back.


    One day, Taoist priest told him in a calm tone.


    "Your Majesty, there are many people in the world who are greedy for money, power, love and immortality.


    Only by letting go of greed can we return to our original heart, see ourselves clearly and no longer be tired of the secular world. "


    Luo QingHan finally returned disappointed.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Xi''s vivid face, he thought that all he wanted was her.


    If even this greed is gone, what''s the point of his living?


    Xiao Xixi didn''t stop until the ink painting reminded him that the dinner was ready.


    While eating, Xiao Xi kept putting vegetables in his bowl and didn''t forget to mutter.


    "Your Majesty certainly didn''t have a good meal during my absence?


    This is not good for your health. If you live, you have to eat, drink and sleep well.


    Look at me. How well I raise myself!


    It''s not like you. I''ve lost so much weight since I haven''t seen you for a year. "


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "usually I eat alone. I don''t have much appetite, so I don''t eat too much."


    Xiao Xixi made a promise without hesitation: "it''s all right. You''ll have me in the future. I''ll accompany you to dinner every day. With me, I promise you to eat delicious and have a great body!"


    Luo QingHan smiled silently.


    After dinner, Xiao Xixi hinted to the other party again that she wanted to stay and sleep with him.


    Although she is in such a physical condition that she can''t do anything to cross the line, at least she can hug and kiss!


    Luo QingHan hesitated. Finally, he pretended that he didn''t understand anything and asked someone to send her back.


    Baoqin came in with hot water and waited on the imperial concubine to wash.


    She asked with concern when she saw the imperial concubine''s trance face.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Xiao Xi touched his face and asked uncertainly, "do you think I look good now?"


    Baoqin nodded without hesitation: "good looking! Especially good looking! No one can look better than you!"


    In my mother''s eyes, my baby is naturally the best looking baby in the world!


    Xiao Xixi was wronged: "since I look good, why does the emperor refuse to leave me?"


    Just now she hinted so obviously that she didn''t believe Luo QingHan didn''t understand.


    Chloe QingHan still asked someone to send her back.


    Is she so unattractive in Luo QingHan''s eyes?


    Baoqin was elated when she saw that the imperial concubine, who had never wanted to make progress, knew how to compete for favor.


    She actively helped to give advice.


    "The emperor''s mind can''t be guessed. If the empress is really confused, she might as well ask the emperor directly?"


    Xiao Xi hesitated and said, "this kind of thing is not easy to ask, is it?"


    Baoqin: "I think it''s better to ask the emperor directly than you are secretly distressed here. You and the emperor have experienced so many ups and downs, and your feelings are by no means comparable to others. You should have confidence in yourself and the emperor."


    Xiao Xi is still hesitating.


    Baoqin: "if you can make the emperor happy, our vegetable garden may be built earlier."


    Xiao Xi clenched his small fist: "I want to have confidence, I can!"


    Baoqin: "come on, mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory hall, Luo QingHan just lay down and heard the voice of a eunuch outside the door.


    "Madam, your majesty has stopped."


    Xiao Xixi pretended to be a fool: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I''m sleepwalking."


    Little eunuch: "


    It''s amazing that you can talk to people while sleepwalking!


    The voice of the emperor came from the hall.


    "Let her in."


    The little eunuch immediately opened the way and respectfully invited the imperial concubine in.


    There is only one oil lamp in the bedroom.


    Xiao Xi carefully moved to the inner room.


    Luo QingHan has opened the quilt and sat up.


    He put the ring jade pendant in his hand under the pillow and looked at Xiao Xi and asked.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xi pretended to say, "I''m sleepwalking."


    Luo QingHan: "you are sleepwalking. Can you still know where I am?"


    Xiao Xixi: "of course, even if I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, I will still go to the side with you."


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    Although he knew it was her usual sweet words, his heart beat involuntarily and slowly.


    Taking advantage of his stupefied Kung Fu, Xiao Xixi quickly climbed into his bed, opened the quilt and went in.


    When Luo QingHan came back, he found that she had been lying beside him.


    Xiao Xi closed his eyes: "my sleepwalking is over. I''m going to sleep."


    Luo QingHan looked at her and finally sighed helplessly.


    Just let her do it.


    The big deal is that he won''t sleep tonight.


    He lay down, covered the quilt, turned sideways and looked at the woman close at hand.


    Just looking at her so quietly, I felt very satisfied. Even the annoying cicadas outside the window became beautiful.


    A small hand reached over and hugged his waist.


    Then her head came together and got into his arms.


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and was about to face her smart apricot eyes.


    She blinked. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Luo QingHan: "I can''t sleep. Go to sleep first."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why can''t you sleep? Is it because I disturbed you?"


    "No."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you have something on your mind?"


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''m fine. Go to bed. Good night."


    Xiao Xi was very dissatisfied with his evasive attitude and hummed.


    "Good night, good night for what? I wish you couldn''t sleep at night!"


    Luo QingHan: "

 Chapter 693

    Luo QingHan sighed silently.


    He gave up.


    Xi Xi is like his nemesis. He can always poke his weakness accurately, so that he has to take off his defense.


    But he had nothing to do with her.


    Luo QingHan said, "I often have nightmares recently. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what hungry dream? Is it that kind of hungry dream?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He remained silent for a moment, decided to ignore her problem and went on without expression.


    "I dreamed a lot of bad things. For example, you came back just a dream. The real you have died in a corner, and I don''t know anything."


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "you think too much."


    Luo QingHan: "maybe."


    The pain of life and death is so deep that he has not been completely separated from that pain until now.


    He was always involuntarily afraid that all this was false.


    Afraid of nothing after waking up.


    Xiao Xixi: "I think you''ve been depressed for too long. You need to release the pressure."


    Luo QingHan: "how to release?"


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you want to do but haven''t been able to do?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes turned around her face, then floated away and said softly.


    "No."


    Xiao Xi thought he was shy and continued to persuade him.


    "It''s no good for you to dodge like this. You have to tell me the truth. Don''t worry, I''ll always stand on your side. No matter what you say, I''ll keep it a secret for you and never let a third person know."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes returned to her face, and her eyes gradually deepened: "do you really want to know?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "of course!"


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Xiao Xi''s little face suddenly turned red.


    She was so ashamed that she couldn''t speak neatly and stuttered.


    "I, I can''t!"


    Luo QingHan was disappointed when he heard this reply, but he didn''t force her.


    He said calmly, "no, forget it. Go to sleep."


    Xiao Xixi grabbed his skirt and explained with a red face: "I''m not unwilling, I''m really, really can''t!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her eager little appearance and felt soft.


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Xi wanted to say that she still had poison and could not do that kind of thing, but she didn''t want to tell him about it. She didn''t want him to worry.


    She held it for a long time, and finally she only held out a word.


    "I''m not ready yet."


    Luo QingHan gently stroked her back, comforted her mood and whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time to prepare. I can wait. It doesn''t matter how long I wait."


    Xiao Xixi held his skirt tighter, like a treasure, for fear that he would slip away.


    She pleaded eagerly.


    "Then you must wait for me for three years at most, and I will be fine. Before that, you must not find anyone else.


    Everything else can be discussed.


    Only like me, you can''t give up halfway. "


    Luo QingHan looked at her nervous appearance, and her heart had already been soft in a mess.


    He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips.


    The kiss was very deep.


    long time.


    The two talents are separated.


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips rubbed her ruddy lips and asked in a dumb voice.


    "Didn''t you say I could meet better people before?"


    Xiao Xi blushed and said, "from now on, I''m the best person!"


    Luo QingHan smiled low.


    How can this woman be so cute?


    So cute that he wanted to hide her from anyone.


    Perhaps it was because the woman in his arms was so sweet that he temporarily forgot those fears.


    He fell asleep before he knew it.


    When he woke up the next morning, Luo QingHan still felt in a trance.


    I didn''t have a nightmare last night.


    During this time, he had nightmares almost every night, and sometimes he had insomnia all night, so he had to take medicine to survive.


    Yesterday was the only night in the year that he could sleep without taking medicine.


    Perhaps because of a good sleep, Luo QingHan''s spirit is very good today, and his appetite has become better. He drank half a bowl of porridge when he had breakfast.


    Father Chang was pleased to see all this in his eyes.


    The emperor finally cheered up!


    ¡­¡­


    Liuyunxuan.


    Lu Jieyu is having dessert.


    Although she is not of high grade, she is backed by the Empress Dowager. No one in the palace dares to neglect her. She is indispensable for any good things.


    The dessert was newly made by the imperial dining room. There were only a few in total. The high-ranking concubines each got one, and the rest was sent to Lu Jieyu.


    Yao Jieyu, who is also Jieyu, doesn''t have such a good treatment. At the same time, it''s needless to say that the other five newcomers into the palace.


    Lu Jieyu was eating delicious dessert and was in a good mood.


    Maid ziye hurried in.


    "Yesterday, Xinliu and lvya were sent by the emperor to the Shenxing division!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Jieyu''s face changed and her good mood went down sharply.


    Because Xinliu and lvya were bought by her, they deliberately chose to say those words when the imperial concubine went to Yunxiu palace. The purpose is to stimulate the imperial concubine and make her suffer a great blow. It''s best to have a hard fight with the emperor.


    But the imperial concubine not only didn''t make trouble, but also asked the emperor to send the new willow and green bud to the Shenxing division.


    Ziye was worried: "what if they give you up?"


    Lu Jieyu tried to keep herself calm: "I let others do this. I haven''t seen myself from beginning to end. At that time, as long as I refuse to admit it and say that I was framed, I should be able to be fine."


    Having said that, she felt a little uneasy.


    She stood up and said, "go to the Changle palace."


    "Here!"


    Soon they hurried to the Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager listened to Lu Jieyu explain the whole story and immediately sank her face and scolded angrily.


    "Stupid! Do you think you can muddle through by refusing to admit it? What if the emperor orders to take all the people around you to the punishment department and let Xinliu and lvya identify one by one?"


    Lu Jieyu couldn''t answer and was full of panic.


    She said, "otherwise, I''ll send someone to kill the eunuch who works?"


    Empress Dowager: "people in the palace are registered. There is a sudden lack of someone there. It happens to be at this juncture. Is it unknown that you are suspected?"


    Lu Jieyu knelt on the ground and was at a loss: "what should I do with my concubine?"


    The Empress Dowager''s skull ached with anger.


    If Lu Jieyu was not her niece and granddaughter, she would have driven her out by this time.


    She said in a deep voice, "don''t do anything after you go back. The rest will be cleaned up for you."


    Lu Jieyu was delighted: "thank you!"

 Chapter 694

    The Empress Dowager warned word by word.


    "The AI family asked you to come to the palace to cheer up the Lu family, not to make you play these clever people.


    This time, you are the first offender. I don''t care about you.


    If you dare to do it again in the future, ask for your own blessing. "


    Lu Jieyu cried, "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    Seeing that she was frightened to cry, the Empress Dowager restrained her anger a little and asked someone to help her up.


    Nvshi called warm water and asked Lu Jieyu to wash her face.


    Lu Jieyu soon cleaned herself up, but her eyes were still red.


    The Empress Dowager slowed down her tone: "this time it''s a lesson for you. Don''t act impulsively in the future."


    Lu Jieyu nodded honestly, "thank you for your instruction. I know."


    The Empress Dowager said, "you''d better spend more time on the Emperor than on how to deal with others."


    Speaking of this, Lu Jieyu was even more depressed.


    "The emperor doesn''t come to liuyunxuan at all, and he never summoned my body. If he can''t see the emperor, even if I have all my skills, I have nowhere to show it."


    Empress Dowager: "it will be the mid autumn festival soon. At that time, the mourners will call the emperor. You can accompany the mourners."


    Lu Jieyu''s eyes brightened: "here!"


    After seeing Lu Jieyu off, the female history returned to the palace. Seeing the Empress Dowager with a worried look, she hurriedly asked.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''m worried about my family. I thought Lu Jieyu could win glory for the Lu family. Now it seems that it''s good if she doesn''t lag behind."


    Female history comforted: "Lu Jieyu''s temperament is indeed a little impetuous, but she is still young. As long as you spend more time, you should be able to teach her well."


    "I hope so."


    That night, two palace maids died in the Department of careful punishment.


    It is said that he could not bear the punishment and died by hitting the wall.


    Soon the body was sent out of the palace for treatment.


    Luo QingHan heard about this, and there was no change of expression on his face, but said faintly.


    "Due to the poor care of the cautious criminal division, the prisoner has the opportunity to die. The division is punishing him with a salary for three months. If something similar happens again, he will be punished for dereliction of duty."


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    It seems that the matter has been exposed so easily.


    The reconstruction of Yunxiu palace was officially launched.


    Baoqin has to take care of the imperial concubine and run to Yunxiu palace from time to time. She is so busy that she is confused.


    She offered.


    "Madam, why don''t you call back apricots and green pines?"


    With their help, she should be much easier.


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation and said yes.


    I haven''t seen Xinger and Qingsong for a long time. She misses it.


    She asked, "do you know where Xinger and Qingsong have gone?"


    Baoqin: "after Qingsong left Qingge hall, Qingsong went to the central province of the hall. Now I don''t know where he was sent. I have to ask someone. Xing''er is married and is not in the palace now. If you want to see her, you have to call her back."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "apricots are married? Who are they married to?"


    Baoqin: "one of the guards of Yu Lin Wei is Xiao Nan."


    Xiao Xixi thought the name was very familiar. It took him a long time to remember. This was the little bodyguard who escorted them south to pray for rain!


    She asked curiously, "how did apricot get together with him?"


    Baoqin tells the whole story.


    "After you left, the emperor asked someone to seal the Qingge hall.


    The people in the Qingge hall were also sent back to the Dianzhong Province, and then distributed by the Dianzhong province according to needs.


    Only apricots are different.


    Her deed of betrayal is still in your hand. As soon as you leave, she will become an ownerless slave.


    According to the rules, she''s going to be resold.


    At that time, Xiao Nan stood up and paid for Xinger. Later, he returned the deed of sale to her to help her eliminate her slave status.


    Apricot thanked him and served him wholeheartedly.


    After a long time, you will naturally have feelings. "


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized that this was the case!


    She scratched her head: "I''m not considerate. I forgot to return the deed of sale to her. In fact, the deed of sale is placed in the Qingge hall. You can find it when you look."


    Baoqin: "after you leave, the emperor will not allow others to touch the things in Qingge hall. Violators are equal to resisting orders and will die."


    That afternoon, Baoqin went to Dianzhong Province in person. After some inquiry, she learned that Qingsong was transferred to Yanyu palace.


    Yanyu palace is the territory of Bai Fei.


    When she was still in the East Palace, there was a conflict between Princess Bai and Princess Xiao. The relationship between them was very bad.


    Now Qingsong has gone to Yanyu palace. I wonder if he will be made difficult?


    Baoqin returns to Weiyang palace and reports the matter to the imperial concubine.


    "Yanyu palace had a lot of Yan Cai people not long ago. There was a shortage of people there, so they transferred Qingsong."


    Xiao Xixi: "if you have time, go to see Qingsong and ask him what he means. If he wants to stay in Yanyu palace, it''s up to him. If he wants to come back, I''ll ask the emperor again."


    Baoqin nodded and said yes.


    ¡­¡­


    After reviewing today''s Memorial, Luo QingHan came out of the imperial study and took the Dragon chariot back to Weiyang palace.


    When passing near the imperial garden, suddenly a woman ran out after the butterfly.


    She caught a glimpse of Yujia not far away. She was so frightened that she twisted her feet and fell to the ground.


    Then three more people ran out of the imperial garden.


    They originally wanted to help the woman up. They caught a glimpse of the imperial driving not far away. Two palace maids immediately knelt down, and only one woman was still standing.


    She quickly blessed herself.


    "My concubine paid homage to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan glanced over and recognized that the woman standing was Yan Cairen. The one who fell before was Shao Liangren.


    Shao Liangren sprained his foot, but he didn''t care so much at this time.


    She stood up with her teeth clenched and bowed her knees.


    "I was rude just now. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    Because of the pain from her ankles, her eyes were slightly red and her small face was white, but she had to hold her teeth, which made her more pitiful.


    Luo QingHan said faintly.


    "No gift."


    When Shao Liangren stood up straight, he shook slightly. The maid in waiting Baofu hurriedly held her and asked in a low voice.


    "Are you all right, my dear?"


    Shao Liangren bit his lower lip: "it''s all right, I can hold it."


    When Yan Cairen saw her like this, how could he not know that she deliberately pretended to be strong to win the emperor''s love?


    Yan Cairen hated his teeth itching in his heart. He secretly scolded the little bitch for being shameless. On his face, he had to pretend to be a sister and ask for concern.


    "If your sister doesn''t feel well, go back and have a rest."


    Shao Liangren first looked at the handsome emperor sitting in the Dragon chariot, then lowered his eyes and his voice trembled slightly.


    "My feet hurt and I can''t walk."


    Baofu said anxiously, "you shouldn''t have hurt a bone?"


    Yan Cairen immediately understood Shao Liangren''s idea. The woman wanted the emperor to send her back.


    She was afraid that the emperor would fall into the trap and subconsciously looked at the emperor.


    However, the emperor was still inhumane and indifferent, and his voice was cold.


    "Since you hurt your bones, send them out of the palace. There are no disabled people in the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the fruit grain updated on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 695

    Shao Liangren never thought that the emperor could say such cruel words.


    The whole person is stupid.


    Yan Cairen was also surprised. She thought that even if the Emperor didn''t send people back, she should at least say two words of comfort.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor almost choked Shao Liangren with a word.


    Seeing Shao Liangren''s white face, Yan Cairen couldn''t help laughing.


    Her smile immediately attracted the emperor''s attention.


    When the emperor looked coldly at himself, the smile on Yan Cai''s face immediately froze.


    She quickly lowered her head and said, "my concubine has lost her manners. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang sighed in his heart that Yan Cai was as beautiful as a flower. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a good brain. It''s estimated that he won''t have a good life in the future.


    In this harem, appearance is important, but mind is more important.


    Sure enough, Luo QingHan only glanced at Yan Cairen and took back his sight. It seemed that he was not even interested in talking to her, and his indifference was reflected in his words.


    Yan Cairen regretted that he couldn''t control his emotions just now?


    Even if she wants to gloat, she can''t show it in front of the emperor!


    Shao Liangren had recovered at this time.


    She endured the pain from her ankle and forced a smile.


    "My body just twisted. It hurts a little. It''s not in the way."


    Yan Cairen, who was still secretly regretting this just now, couldn''t help saying, "but didn''t you just say you hurt a bone?"


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it again.


    When she said such words at this time, it seemed that she was a little aggressive and gave a bad impression.


    Without waiting for her words to save, Shao Liangren''s eyes had accumulated tears. It seemed that he had been wronged, but he didn''t want to show it.


    "It was Baofu''s eagerness that exaggerated her words just now. She said the wrong things out of concern for me. Please don''t blame her."


    With that, she also pulled Baofu to her side, as if afraid of Yan Cairen bullying others.


    They looked even more pitiful to their master and servant.


    Yan Cai is not popular, but it''s hard to show it. He has to try to make himself look more gentle.


    "Look what my sister said. I care about you too. How can I blame Baofu."


    Seeing the two women acting endlessly, Luo QingHan was impatient and his tone was cold.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Duke Chang immediately came forward and arched Yan Cairen and Shao Liangren, politely.


    "Two masters, if there is nothing else, please get out of the way. Don''t block the emperor''s way."


    Yan Cairen and Shao Liangren had to stop the performance, silently stepped aside and sent the emperor away.


    The royal procession passed in front of them.


    The emperor sitting on the Dragon chariot didn''t even give them a superfluous look.


    When Yujia went away, Yan Cairen and Shao Liangren dared to raise their heads.


    Shao Liangren''s eyes were still red, pitiful and stubborn.


    Now there is no outsider present. Yan Cairen is too lazy to pretend to be a sister and sneers.


    "How could I happen to meet you in the imperial garden?


    So you came for the emperor!


    Did you rehearse that one many times?


    Do you think you can be spoiled by that means?


    What a fantasy! "


    Shao Liangren lowered his eyes and asked softly.


    "My sister will visit the garden at this time. Isn''t it also to meet the emperor here?"


    After being exposed by a word, Yan Cairen became angry and scolded.


    "Are you questioning me?


    Don''t forget your identity!


    A mere lover, dare you talk to me like that?


    Oh, my God!


    Get down on your knees! "


    Shao Liangren didn''t know, so he knelt on the Palace Road and bowed his head.


    Palace maid Baofu dared not speak angrily and knelt down with her.


    Yan Cairen looked at the master and servant kneeling in front of him, and his evil spirit was finally reduced.


    What if you have another idea? Still just a lover, let her kneel, she has to kneel!


    Yan Cairen was proud of himself, but he knew that he had just entered the palace and had not yet gained a firm foothold. He couldn''t really toss people for good or bad, so he put on a serious look.


    "Shao Liang''s words are meaningless. He deliberately contradicted me. Today he will punish you to kneel here for an hour. I hope you can reflect on yourself and don''t commit it again in the future. Can you remember?"


    Shao Liangren bit his lower lip and answered with tears: "I remember."


    Yan Cairen took the maid Zhi and left proudly.


    Shao Liangren and Baofu are still kneeling on the palace road.


    Although Yan Cairen is only a talented person, his grade is one level higher than that of a talented person. She makes Shao Liangren kneel, and Shao Liangren can only kneel.


    This is the difference brought about by status.


    Shao Liangren clenched his skirt with both hands. She wrote down today''s humiliation. Sooner or later


    This scene in the imperial garden was seen by Yao Jieyu who happened to pass by.


    Yao Jieyu turned around and ran back to find Princess Li to share the gossip.


    Now they both live in the splendid palace, but Princess Li lives in the main hall and Yao Jieyu lives in the side hall.


    The two are card friends. In addition, they often visit each other when they live close to each other and are idle and bored.


    It also has some friendship.


    Princess Li sneered as she ate melon seeds.


    "It''s pathetic to pretend to fall and flip. It''s all the rest of what I played in those years."


    Yao Jieyu: "I see that Shao Liang''s beauty is not as good as Yan Cairen, but his mind is much more powerful than Yan Cairen."


    Imperial concubine Li spit out the melon seed skin: "how powerful can it be? Do you see if imperial concubine Jing is powerful? She has been in the palace for so long. Has the emperor ever looked at her?"


    Yao Jieyu was speechless.


    Imperial concubine Li: "I can see that the emperor is eccentric. As long as he is eccentric, no matter what that person does, it is good. As for others, they all become air, and he won''t look more."


    Yao Jieyu was startled: "keep your voice down. You can''t talk nonsense. If someone hears you arranging the emperor, you must be punished again."


    Imperial concubine Li tilted her mouth and stopped talking.


    Yao Jieyu hesitated again and again, but still whispered the words pressed in her heart.


    "Do you think the emperor is sincere to the imperial concubine? Many people in the palace say that the reason why the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine is because she looks a little similar to concubine Xiao."


    Princess Li thought of Princess Nanfeng''s face, and all kinds of tastes floated in her heart.


    That face is indeed similar to concubine Xiao.


    I think she hated concubine Xiao deeply at the beginning. After Caiyun, she was greatly hit, but concubine Xiao comforted her again.


    Later, they played cards together and ran against each other. Their relationship was not good, but they barely made do.


    It was not until concubine Xiao left that concubine Li suddenly realized that there was no such a living person in the palace, and the days had become much more boring.

 Chapter 696

    Princess Li''s mood is very contradictory. She hopes that Princess Xiao can come back and doesn''t want Princess Xiao to come back.


    As a result, concubine Xiao didn''t come back. Suddenly, there was a Nanfeng princess in the palace who looked similar to concubine Xiao.


    Imperial concubine Li pushed away the plate with melon seeds in front of her and sighed long, as if mocking or disappointed.


    "I thought the emperor really loved Princess Xiao.


    Now, that''s all.


    Yes, there is no true love in the palace?


    Blame me for being too naive and thinking too well of their feelings. "


    Yao Jieyu was also full of sobs.


    When she first entered the palace, she also had a vision for the crown prince, but later, over time, she gradually realized that she could not compare with other concubines in terms of family background, appearance and talent. The crown prince could not see her.


    After seeing it, she was much more relaxed. She no longer looked forward to the prince''s luck every day and focused on her gossip career wholeheartedly.


    But in this way, her life in the palace is bound to be difficult.


    The following people look at the dishes and don''t care about her. They are always short of weight every month.


    She knew that she was not favored and did not dare to say it when she suffered a loss, for fear of offending others.


    It was not until she later flattered concubine Xiao that life was much easier.


    Looking at Princess Xiao''s face, those people below dare not neglect her too much. Baoqin also looks at it. There are many cases every month.


    Yao Jieyu is very grateful to concubine Xiao.


    Unfortunately, good people don''t live long. Concubine Xiao left at a young age.


    The emperor looked at her and spoiled her very much, but everyone was gone, and no matter how deeply he loved her, he would gradually forget it.


    Now there is a Nanfeng princess, and there may be a Beifeng princess, a Xifeng Princess and a Dongfeng princess in the future.


    The newcomers came in one by one, their faces fresh and tender one by one.


    Now some people will say that Princess Nanfeng is the double of concubine Xiao.


    After waiting for a long time, I''m afraid everyone will forget who concubine Xiao is.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yan Cairen returned to Yanyu palace, he heard catkins scolding.


    "It''s just for you to sweep the floor. You haven''t swept it for so long? What do you eat?!"


    Yan Cairen stepped down and followed his reputation. In the front courtyard, Liu Xu was pointing to a small eunuch and scolding.


    The eunuch who was scolded was Qingsong.


    He was transferred to Yanyu palace not long ago and was specially responsible for serving Yan Cairen.


    To be fair, Yan Cairen has a good sense of Qingsong.


    The eunuch is not old, but he has a smart mind and works quickly. He will have trouble.


    But I don''t know why, catkins don''t like Qingsong in every way. They often find fault with him. If they have nothing to do, they have to beat and scold him.


    The master of Yanyu palace is Bai Fei. Liu Xu, as the big maid beside Bai Fei, even Yan Cairen has to give her three points of courtesy, not to mention Qingsong, a little eunuch.


    In the face of catkins'' reprimand. Qingsong didn''t dare to answer back. He kept bending down and apologizing.


    Catkins refused to let him go, pointing to his face and scolding.


    "What''s your face? You look like a dead father and mother. You look depressed. You use this face to serve the Lord?"


    Qingsong doesn''t look very good at this time.


    But he didn''t mean to shake his face. He was really hungry.


    He was on duty last night. He didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t eat breakfast and lunch today. He kept working. He was tired and hungry. His face was very white.


    Although being a slave should have to work, Qingsong''s work is much heavier than others. However, all the work that others don''t want to do is put on him.


    He is busy with his work and often misses dinner time.


    The people in the dining room never leave him food. If they miss it, they have no food and can only be hungry.


    Qingsong knows that he has been corrected.


    It was catkins who did this to him.


    There should be the acquiescence of Princess Bai.


    As for the reason, it is naturally because in the East Palace, concubine Xiao took away the Palace management power originally belonging to concubine Bai.


    Bai Fei always remembers the old resentment of that year, and he happened to be transferred to Yanyu palace, which naturally became the target of Bai Fei''s anger.


    Qingsong was powerless to resist and could only admit bad luck.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. I beg Miss Liu Xu to spare me this time."


    Catkins glared at him, and I caught a glimpse of Yan Cairen not far away.


    She immediately smiled and blessed herself.


    "The maidservant sends greetings to the talented man."


    Yan Cairen hurriedly said, "willow catkins girl, don''t be polite. I''ve just come back and am going to say hello to Princess Bai. I don''t know where she is now?"


    Liu Xu smiled and said, "the white imperial concubine is having tea with Lu Jieyu in the flower hall."


    Yan Cairen was a little surprised: "Lu Jieyu also came."


    Liu Xu: "yes, Lu Jieyu heard that the white imperial concubine was in bad health, so she came to see her specially."


    Yan Cairen said, "how''s the white imperial concubine today? Is she better?"


    Liu Xu: "it was not very good. I talked to Lu Jieyu for a while and looked better."


    Yan Cairen: "then I''ll go and have a look."


    Willow catkins turned their eyes and deliberately asked, "Qingsong is a servant around you. I''ll teach him a few words for you. Won''t you be angry?"


    Yan Cairen didn''t look at the green pine next to him and said with a smile.


    "It''s his blessing to be taught by Miss Liu Xu. How can I be angry? Just teach him well and I''ll go first."


    Then she left without looking back.


    Qingsong had hoped Yan Cairen could say something for himself, but now it seems that Yan Cairen won''t care about his life or death at all.


    Yes, not every master can protect his weaknesses like concubine Xiao.


    Concubine Xiao


    Qingsong wanted to cry at the thought of concubine Xiao.


    If only concubine Xiao hadn''t left.


    Catkins catch a glimpse of Qingsong''s eyes are red and hiss.


    "Look at you. People who don''t know how to bully you? I just said a few words about you. Can''t you say it?"


    Qingsong wiped his eyes and lowered his head: "Miss Liu Xu taught me a lesson."


    In the flower hall, Bai Fei and Lu Jieyu were drinking tea and chatting.


    Yan Cairen came in and saluted respectfully.


    "My body sends greetings to Princess Bai and Lu Jieyu."


    Bai Fei motioned her to sit down.


    Yan Cairen took his seat according to his words and took the initiative to say.


    "I just went to the imperial garden and happened to meet the emperor and Shao Liangren."


    She said this skillfully, as if there was something between the emperor and Shao Liangren.


    Bai Fei and Lu Jieyu looked at her at the same time and waited for her.


    Yan Cairen deliberately made things vague.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Shao Liangren accidentally sprained his foot. The emperor asked at will."


    Lu Jieyu snorted and said contemptuously, "she is fast and ignores her modesty."


    Bai Fei smiled but didn''t speak.


    The flower hall is very close to the courtyard, and the voice in the courtyard can be clearly transmitted to the three people''s ears.


    Liu Xu: "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Aren''t you just thinking about concubine Xiao? Do you think she can come back? Dream, she died long ago and will never come back!"

 Chapter 697

    Lu Jieyu stopped drinking tea when she heard the words "concubine Xiao".


    She looked at the white imperial concubine sitting on the throne and asked curiously.


    "Is this Qingsong from concubine Xiao?"


    Yan Cairen felt a slight movement when he heard the speech.


    She had also wondered how Qingsong, a little eunuch, could provoke catkins to find fault frequently.


    At present, it seems to have something to do with concubine Xiao.


    White imperial concubine put down the tea, and her voice was still soft.


    "When I was in the East Palace, Qingsong followed concubine Xiao."


    After getting the exact answer, Yan Cairen probably understood that the reason why Liu Xu didn''t like Qingsong was because of concubine Xiao.


    There must have been an old grudge between concubine Xiao and concubine Bai.


    Yan Cairen secretly rejoiced that he had not rashly helped Qingsong out, otherwise she would unknowingly offend Princess Bai.


    Lu Jieyu was very interested in Princess Xiao''s affairs and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s true that the emperor is deeply in love with concubine Xiao?"


    When Bai Fei heard this, she took a bitter radian from the corners of her mouth.


    "When the emperor was the prince, he really loved concubine Xiao."


    Then she said a lot about concubine Xiao.


    In some places, she said it in detail, and in others, she said it.


    Lu Jieyu and Yan Cairen listened carefully.


    These are the past events that only the old people in the palace know. The two newcomers who have just entered the palace know nothing about them.


    At last, Bai Fei sighed faintly.


    "I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I''m afraid you don''t understand anything when you first entered the palace and violated the emperor''s taboo, so I''m going to tell you these things. I hope you all remember. In the future, try not to mention Princess Xiao in front of the emperor, so as not to hurt the emperor."


    Lu Jieyu and Yan Cairen thanked Princess Bai for her advice.


    The white imperial concubine showed a tired look.


    "The palace is tired. If you want to have a rest, help yourself."


    She got up and walked out with the help of the maid in waiting.


    Lu Jieyu and Yan Cairen quickly got up and sent her away.


    When Bai Fei passed the courtyard, she caught a glimpse of the green pine still being trained and gently called the catkins.


    Catkins immediately ran over and blessed the body: "what''s your mother''s order?"


    White imperial concubine: "the pot of white camellia in the house looks a little wilted. Let someone take it to bask in the sun."


    Liu Xu, as a great maid who had served Princess Bai for many years, immediately understood the meaning of Princess Bai''s words and replied with a smile: "here."


    She turned her head and said to Qingsong.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you move the camellia out quickly?"


    Qingsong went into the house and took out the heavy white camellia.


    Catkins pointed to the open space in the middle of the courtyard.


    "You kneel there, put the camellia on your head and let it bask in the sun."


    It''s Midsummer and the sun is very hot. Even if you just stand in the sun for a period of time, you can peel people, not to mention holding such a heavy pot of Camellia. It''s deadly.


    But Qingsong can''t resist.


    He is just a slave. If the master doesn''t want to protect him, no one cares about his life and death.


    He followed his words, knelt on the uneven stone road, raised the camellia with both hands and put it on his head.


    In summer, his clothes were thin, the stones on the road hurt his knees, and the hot sun made him sweat, and his face was green and white, which became more and more ugly.


    Bai Fei left with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lu Jieyu and Yan Cairen came out.


    Seeing the scene in the hospital, Yan Cairen didn''t dare to say a word more. He hurried back to the house as if he had no slave like Qingsong at all.


    Lu Jieyu knew that Qingsong would die sooner or later.


    She doesn''t mind pushing again to make Qingsong die faster. By the way, she can sell a favor.


    Lu Jieyu walked down the steps. When she passed Qingsong, she deliberately pushed Qingsong.


    Qingsong was tired and hungry and had little strength. He was suddenly pushed and fell to the ground. The flower pot held on his head also fell to the ground and split in an instant.


    Lu Jieyu showed a frightened look.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you slave? Why did you hit me?!"


    Qingsong hurriedly got up and couldn''t tell. He had to beg for mercy.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Liu Xu came over quickly and asked, "Jieyu, are you okay?"


    Lu Jieyu pressed her chest and looked like a lingering palpitation.


    "Oh, the slave just deliberately bumped into me. If such a big flower pot hits me, won''t I be finished?"


    Liu Xu just saw Lu Jieyu''s action and knew that she deliberately pushed Qingsong, but what about this?


    Qingsong will die sooner or later.


    What''s the difference between early death and late death?


    Liu Xu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Jieyu. I''ll explain it to you."


    Then she shook her hand and slapped Qingsong in the face and scolded.


    "How dare you hurt people in broad daylight?"


    This hit very hard, and the half of the green pine soon became red and swollen, burning and painful.


    He kowtowed to Lu Jieyu in pain.


    Lu Jieyu: "if you keep such a vicious slave, it will only be a disaster. Kill it quickly."


    Catkins attract two eunuchs and catch Qingsong.


    Qingsong struggled desperately to resist, but it was useless.


    His struggle only resulted in a violent beating.


    Liu Xu, after asking Bai Fei for instructions, got permission and was ready to kill Qingsong with a staff.


    Although lynching is not allowed to be abused in the palace, it also varies from person to person.


    It''s like a high-ranking concubine dealing with one or two disobedient slaves. It''s not a big deal. If you deal with it, you''ll deal with it.


    Qingsong was covered with his mouth and pressed on the ground, full of panic and despair.


    Is he going to die here today?


    Eunuch Dali held up his stick and was about to fight. Suddenly he heard a sharp drink.


    "Stop!"


    Qingsong was shocked when he heard the familiar voice.


    It''s like the sound of a Baoqin!


    He turned his head hard and followed the prestige. Sure enough, he saw that Baoqin was running here in a hurry.


    Soon she ran to Qingsong, grabbed the stick in the eunuch Dali''s hand and threw it to the ground.


    Liu Xu was stunned.


    Since Baoqin was transferred to the imperial dining room, she seldom saw Baoqin again.


    She didn''t expect that Baoqin would suddenly run to Yanyu Palace at this time.


    Lu Jieyu frowned at the Baoqin and asked unhappily.


    "Who are you?"


    Baoqin blessed her: "the maid is Baoqin, the big maid in the palace beside the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine has something to ask Qingsong, so she specially asked the maid to take him there."


    Lu Jieyu''s face changed slightly when she heard the word "imperial concubine".


    She tried to provoke the relationship between the imperial concubine and the emperor, but the provocation failed and almost compensated herself.


    This made her more jealous of the imperial concubine.


    At this time, looking at Baoqin, Lu Jieyu was in a bad mood, and the expression on her face was a little gloomy.


    "Even if you are the big maid beside the imperial concubine, you can''t break into Yanyu palace without communication."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The update is completed on time. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 698

    Baoqin was neither humble nor arrogant: "I was in a hurry when I heard that Qingsong was punished. I didn''t have time to pass it on, so I broke in. I hope Jieyu will forgive me."


    Lu Jieyu hummed, "what if I don''t forgive you?"


    Baoqin: "if you remember correctly, this is Yanyu palace. You should not come to Jieyu to be the master."


    Lu Jieyu: "you are presumptuous! You are just a little maid in waiting. How dare you talk to me like that?!"


    Baoqin bowed her head and said, "my maidservant always talks straight. If you offend me, please don''t tell me about it."


    Lu Jieyu didn''t come alone.


    Even if she couldn''t deal with the imperial concubine, she even talked to her like that.


    Who can bear it!


    Lu Jieyu angrily pointed to the Baoqin.


    "You kneel down!"


    Baoqin knelt down without changing her face, and her waist was still straight: "if Jieyu wants to lecture, please hurry up. The imperial concubine and empress are still waiting for the slave and maid to reply."


    Lu Jieyu: "how dare you take the imperial concubine to pressure me?!"


    Although the Empress Dowager warned her not to act rashly, now she is angry. How can she manage so much?!


    She raised her hand and slapped it on Baoqin''s face!


    At the moment when her fingertips touched her cheek, Baoqin fell to the ground.


    She raised her hand to cover her face, looked up at Lu Jieyu and looked at her eyes.


    "Even if I''m just a servant girl, I''m also a big maid around the imperial concubine. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. Did Jieyu ever take into account the face of the imperial concubine?"


    Lu Jieyu became more angry.


    Just now, her slap seemed to be very hard. In fact, it was just a touch on Baoqin''s face.


    But in the eyes of others, it was Lu Jieyu who slapped the Baoqin and threw it to the ground.


    Lu Jieyu smiled angrily: "I''m really worthy of being the dog kept by the imperial concubine. Indeed, I can play! Since you want to play, I''ll make you do it! Come on, tie up this humble maidservant with no respect and blame 30, no, 50!"


    Liu Xu was still thinking about how to deal with Baoqin. At this time, she was happy to see Lu Jieyu directly against Baoqin.


    But she didn''t expect Lu Jieyu to torture Baoqin.


    That''s a little too much.


    Fifty sticks down, the Baoqin will be crippled if it doesn''t die.


    Anyway, Baoqin is also a big maid of honor around the imperial concubine. Unlike Qingsong''s bereaved dog, no one cares whether she is dead or alive. If Baoqin is killed in Yanyu palace, it must be impossible to do well.


    Now the imperial concubine is in favor. If the imperial concubine makes use of the topic, the Emperor may be angry with imperial concubine Bai in order to make her happy.


    Catkins can no longer sit on the wall.


    While persuading Lu Jieyu to calm down, she quietly winked at the little palace maid next to her.


    The little maid of honor understood and ran quickly to report to Princess Bai.


    When Princess Bai learned about it, she only said a few words faintly.


    "This is Yanyu palace, not where they quarrel. Let them all go back and calm down."


    When Liu Xu learned what Princess Bai meant, he immediately politely said to Lu Jieyu.


    "The white imperial concubine is in poor health and is still recovering from illness. She can''t be disturbed. I hope Jieyu will understand."


    When Lu Jieyu heard this, her reason returned a little.


    She knew she was impulsive. Even if she was Jieyu, she couldn''t kill the big maid around the imperial concubine in front of so many people.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down her anger.


    "Excuse me, Miss Liu Xu. Please say hello to the white imperial concubine for me and ask her to cultivate herself. I''ll go back first and visit her another day."


    Liu Xu said with a smile.


    Lu Jieyu glared at Baoqin before she left.


    Just wait!


    The days are still long. When there is a chance in the future, let''s see how she can deal with this bitch!


    Baoqin stood up and cleaned up the dust on her clothes as if nothing had happened.


    "Excuse me, Miss Liu Xu. Tell the white imperial concubine that I want to take Qingsong to Weiyang palace to meet the imperial concubine."


    Catkins rolled their eyes: "you wait."


    Then she turned and left.


    It''s been a long time since I left.


    Baoqin is not in a hurry. She knows that Princess Bai doesn''t want to give someone, but Princess Bai has no reason to refuse.


    No matter how long you delay, you still have to let her take people away in the end.


    Who makes the position of the imperial concubine high?


    This is the law of the palace. Status is above everything.


    Baoqin unties Qingsong''s rope and helps him up.


    "How are you?"


    Qingsong''s eyes were red and choked: "thank you, sister Baoqin, thank you!"


    He knew that if Baoqin didn''t show up in time today, he would be dead.


    It was the Baoqin that pulled him back from the gate of death.


    Baoqin took out her handkerchief and helped him wipe away the tears on his face: "don''t cry. In case your eyes are swollen, how can you see the imperial concubine later?"


    Qingsong: "I, I don''t cry, I won''t cry!"


    He tried to hold back his tears, but instead of holding back his tears, he turned his face red.


    Baoqin couldn''t help laughing when she saw his silly appearance.


    Seeing her smile, Qingsong couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed and cried, which made his facial expression twitch and looked more funny.


    After waiting for a long time, catkins came back.


    She''s not angry.


    "Empress Bai Fei said that Qingsong is a slave of Yan Cairen. If you want to take him to see the imperial concubine, just go directly to Yan Cairen. Empress Bai Fei is in poor health. The imperial doctor said she needs to rest. Don''t bother her like this in the future."


    Baoqin ignored her white eyes that were about to turn into the sky and said calmly, "thank you, Princess Bai."


    Then Baoqin went to see Yan Cairen.


    Yan Cairen did not dare to offend Princess Bai, nor did he dare to offend her.


    When she learned about Baoqin''s intention, she agreed without saying a word.


    "Since the imperial concubine wants to see Qingsong, take him quickly. Don''t keep the imperial concubine waiting."


    Baoqin takes Qingsong back to Weiyang palace.


    Xiao Xixi was lying on the soft couch reading the script. When she learned that the Baoqin had returned, she immediately threw away the script and sat up to look at the door.


    Baoqin led Qingsong into the hall.


    Baoqin came forward to salute: "madam, the maidservant has brought the green pine."


    Although Baoqin has said on the way that the imperial concubine is a good person to get along with, Qingsong is still uneasy.


    He knelt down as soon as he entered the door.


    "The servant paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi saw two red marks on the right cheek of Baoqin and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why are you hurt on your face?"


    Baoqin touched her face and remembered what had happened in Yanyu palace just now. She thought she had escaped. Unexpectedly, she was scratched by Lu Jieyu''s fingernails.


    She didn''t hide it. She said that she had been slapped in the face by Lu Jieyu, and finally said.


    "Lu Jieyu is cruel and doesn''t pay attention to you at all because she is the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. If she gets power in the future, she will try her best to embarrass you. You have to guard against it!"

 Chapter 699

    Xiao Xi only met Lu Jieyu once, at the dinner party.


    It looks gentle and pleasant. I didn''t expect my character to be so bad.


    Xiao Xixi called the Baoqin to her face and looked carefully at the wound on her face. He found that there were only two thin red marks. There was no broken skin and there should be no scar.


    But just in case, Xiao Xixi asked someone to bring ointment and put it on the Baoqin, and told her not to let the wound get wet until the red mark disappeared.


    Baoqin enjoyed the care of her baby for the first time. It''s really gratifying.


    She received the ointment from the imperial concubine and was moved.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Xiao Xixi looked at Qingsong and saw that he was still kneeling on the ground and walking down the sidewalk.


    "Get up and talk."


    Qingsong stood up, but he didn''t dare to look up and look around.


    Xiao Xi asked him to raise his head.


    Qingsong was afraid that the injury on his face would scare the imperial concubine, so he hurried.


    "The slave is ugly and doesn''t deserve to be seen by my mother."


    Baoqin whispered, "if your mother asks you to look up, just look up. Don''t be stubborn."


    Qingsong always trusted sister Baoqin''s words. Hearing the speech, he had to suppress his uneasiness, carefully raised his head and looked at the imperial concubine sitting on the soft couch.


    He was obviously stunned when he saw the appearance of the imperial concubine.


    Why does this lady look so much like concubine Xiao?


    Xiao Xi saw that half of his face was red and swollen, and his mouth was dry enough to skin. The whole person was much thinner and black.


    Obviously, he had a bad time in Yanyu palace.


    As for why it''s not good?


    I''m afraid I can''t get rid of her.


    Xiao Xixi felt guilty and asked in a warm voice, "listen to Baoqin, you are smart. It''s just that we are new here and are short of people. Are you willing to work for us?"


    Qingsong is stupid.


    He thought he had heard wrong and stood still.


    He didn''t come back until the Baoqin pushed him.


    He flopped down on his knees and shouted loudly with a trembling voice.


    "Yes! I will! As long as the imperial concubine and empress can use me, I will even go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Then he knocked his head heavily.


    Xiao Xixi was startled by his excited appearance and quickly asked him to get up.


    "The temple looks at you like this. There should be other injuries on your body. Go down and have a rest. The temple will let the doctor show you later."


    Fearing that it would cause trouble for the imperial concubine, Qingsong hurriedly said, "the servant has rough skin and thick meat. If he is hurt by a little skin and meat, he doesn''t need to bother the doctor."


    In addition to the imperial doctors, there are also medical women and doctors in the imperial hospital.


    The medical woman is specially for the maids and mammies.


    Doctors are practicing eunuchs. On weekdays, they are responsible for taking medicine, cooking medicine, running errands and doing chores. Occasionally, they will see some faceless eunuchs.


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s better to let the doctor have a look, so as not to have any sequelae in the future."


    Qingsong felt more grateful when he heard the speech.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine. She is so beautiful and kind-hearted!"


    After sending away the green pines, Xiao Xixi called ink painting and asked.


    "Who is the person in charge of palace affairs in the back palace now?"


    Ink painting truthfully replied: "it is the director of the empress dowager, and the three people, Princess Jing, Princess Bai and Princess Li, are in charge."


    It is said that the Empress Dowager is in charge of palace affairs, but she is old and has limited energy. As long as it is not a great event, she is too lazy to do it.


    At ordinary times, the trivia in the harem is basically handled by the three imperial concubines together.


    Xiao Xixi: "Qingsong is a eunuch around Yan Cairen. The palace thinks he''s very good and wants to keep him around to do things. Who do you think should do this?"


    Ink painting: "imperial concubine Jing is usually in charge of personnel transfer."


    Xiao Xi understood. She said, "please send someone to Yingfu palace to tell Princess Jing about it. Qingsong will be here in the future. Let Princess Jing inform the palace to save a voice and send another eunuch to Yan Cairen."


    "Here."


    Yingfu palace.


    Imperial concubine Jing smiled as if she had heard someone explain her intention.


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine''s eyes were so unique. She didn''t want to put so many eunuchs. She chose the slaves around Yan Cairen."


    The visitor was a mammy on duty in Weiyang palace. She just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Princess Jing waved her hand: "go back and say that the palace knows."


    Mammy blessed herself and went back to Weiyang palace to recover her life.


    Yan Cairen, who stretched out the Yanyu palace, soon knew about it.


    She didn''t understand why Qingsong was suddenly treated differently by the imperial concubine. She was terrified that Qingsong would hate her, and then urged the imperial concubine to deal with her.


    Although she thinks she is beautiful, the most important thing in the harem is beauty.


    She is only a little talented person now. She has not been called by the emperor. If the imperial concubine wants to deal with her, she doesn''t even have the power to fight.


    The more she thought, the more frightened she became. Finally, she couldn''t sit still. She hurried to see Bai Fei, hoping that Bai Fei would show her a clear way.


    White imperial concubine heard this, but smiled meaningfully.


    "The imperial concubine''s interest in Qingsong should be for the sake of Qingsong''s serving concubine Xiao. She doesn''t care whether Qingsong has been bullied. What she wants is Qingsong''s identity as an official in Qingge hall."


    Yan Cairen didn''t understand: "what does your mother mean? I don''t understand."


    White imperial concubine: "do you know what your imperial concubine is spoiled by?"


    Yan Cairen hesitated and said, "it''s because she looks a little similar to concubine Xiao."


    White imperial concubine: "yes, she can only be favored by her face similar to concubine Xiao.


    If she wants this love to continue, she has to make herself more and more like concubine Xiao.


    Not only her appearance and character, but also the people she serves around her should all be close to Princess Xiao.


    If she can turn herself into the second concubine Xiao, maybe she can really replace concubine Xiao. "


    Yan Cairen suddenly realized that it was so!


    She sincerely sighed: "the imperial concubine has a deep heart!"


    The white imperial concubine smiled lightly: "yes, which of the women who can be favored in the harem is really schemless?"


    At this point, she glanced at Yan Cairen with deep meaning.


    Yan Cairen was so angry that he quickly lowered his head and assumed a submissive attitude.


    She felt that although the imperial concubine had a deep mind, the white imperial concubine in front of her didn''t show much.


    Since Qingsong, Baoqin has less pressure.


    She left the supervisor to Qingsong and stayed in Weiyang palace to serve the imperial concubine wholeheartedly.


    In order to keep a firm foothold around the imperial concubine, Qingsong naturally does his best to work and dare not make any difference.


    Seeing that the reconstruction of Yunxiu palace is coming to an end, the annual Mid Autumn Festival has also come.


    As usual, the palace will hold a mid autumn festival family banquet in the evening.


    This year is no exception.


    Especially those newcomers who have just entered the palace have already prepared the program and intend to take the opportunity of the family banquet to show their posture, so as to attract the attention of the emperor.

 Chapter 700

    Early in the morning, Baoqin was busy choosing clothes for the imperial concubine, and she didn''t forget to talk.


    "Madam, today is your first public appearance since you became a imperial concubine. You must dress up and blind everyone!"


    Xiao Xixi is leaning against the soft collapse, reading the script and eating pomegranates.


    Pomegranates are peeled. Full red pomegranate seeds are packed in jade bowls, which are pleasing to the eyes.


    She only needs to scoop up the pomegranate seeds with a silver spoon, which is very comfortable.


    When she heard the Baoqin chanting, she answered.


    "It''s not easy to make others blind? I just need to play them a suona to make sure they cry and blind their eyes."


    Baoqin: "


    She suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by suona at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet, and couldn''t help choking.


    She quickly shouted, "no, no, no, please, don''t play suona this time. Let''s be a beautiful imperial concubine quietly, okay?"


    Xiao Xi was very easygoing: "well, I didn''t really think of the limelight."


    She obviously prefers to sit on the stage and watch the program while eating and drinking rather than performing on the stage.


    The head of the Baoqin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the imperial concubine was too salty and didn''t like to show off. Otherwise, a good mid autumn festival would have to turn into Qingming Festival.


    She chose among many dresses, and finally chose a set of rouge breast length Ru skirt.


    A set of gold-plated jewelry inlaid with ruby was carefully selected.


    Then ink painting came in and respectfully blessed the body.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that the emperor has just sent a message to accompany the Empress Dowager to the Changle Palace at noon. Although the Empress Dowager eats by herself, she doesn''t have to wait for him."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were still looking at the script in his hand and answered: "HMM."


    When Mo Hua saw that she had no other orders, he silently withdrew.


    Baoqin was a little strange: "didn''t the emperor say last night that he would have lunch with you today?"


    Luo QingHan did say that last night.


    Because today is the Mid Autumn Festival, Luo QingHan wants to spend the festival with Xi Xi.


    Although there is a family banquet in the evening, there are many people attending the family banquet. How can they be comfortable alone?


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care much about the pomegranate seeds in her mouth.


    "The Empress Dowager should have called him over temporarily."


    In fact, Xiao Xi guessed only half right.


    Luo QingHan was indeed temporarily called over by the empress dowager, but there was nothing important.


    The Empress Dowager just wanted to take the opportunity of the festival to let the emperor and Lu Jieyu have a close contact.


    Originally Luo QingHan didn''t know.


    When he arrived at the Changle palace and saw Lu Jieyu in full dress and the smiling and kind empress dowager, he knew what the Empress Dowager was up to.


    But he has arrived and can''t turn around and leave.


    He must take care of the face of the Empress Dowager.


    Lu Jieyu knew that she was going to contact the Emperor today. She specially dressed up before coming.


    She wore a smoky chest length Ru skirt and a light gauze top embroidered with white butterfly flowers. The long white gauze draped with silk fell down. The material of the skirt was very special, and the surface was glittering with fine light. When she walked around, the skirt swayed and the light flashed, which made her feel sparkling.


    There are pink silk flowers in the bun, and the pearls hang to the ear.


    When the Pearl shook, the beauty smiled shyly, charming and pure.


    "I wish the emperor a happy mid autumn festival."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "don''t be polite."


    Then he saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "The emperor''s grandmother is in good health."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "they are all from their own families. Don''t be so polite. They all sit."


    When Luo QingHan sat down, a palace maid immediately offered moon cakes and osmanthus tea.


    Lu Jieyu put down the round fan and took the initiative to pour tea for the emperor.


    She handed the tea cup to the emperor, Jiao didi tunnel.


    "Your Majesty, please have tea."


    Luo QingHan took the tea lamp, didn''t drink it, put it directly next to him, and chatted with the Empress Dowager.


    Lu Jieyu sat down beside the emperor and looked at the emperor''s side face without blinking.


    The emperor is not only the ninth and fifth emperor, but also has a beautiful face.


    Even if he doesn''t smile, he is still very attractive.


    An unattainable identity, coupled with a flawless appearance.


    How can a woman dislike such an emperor?


    Lu Jieyu liked it more and more. She took the initiative to pick up a moon cake and handed it to the emperor. She was shy and timid.


    "Your Majesty, I made this moon cake myself. I know you don''t like sweet. I specially made it salty. Please try it."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "Lu Jieyu spent a lot of time making these moon cakes. Don''t let her down, Emperor."


    This scene reminds Luo QingHan of the feeling that when he was the prince, the first emperor and the Qin emperor forced him to marry and have children.


    He felt disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Although eating alone is a little lonely, Xiao Xi eats no less than usual.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, she went to her bed and took a beautiful nap.


    Baoqin looked at the time, called the imperial concubine up and began to dress her up.


    You have to dress up for the family dinner tonight.


    Xiao Xi hasn''t fully woke up yet, and her brain is still drowsy.


    She sat in front of the dressing mirror, yawning and letting the Baoqin beat.


    It''s really a time-consuming and laborious thing for women to dress up seriously.


    When Baoqin said it was ok, the sun outside the window was almost setting.


    Xiao Xi helped her heavy bun, looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think I''m a jewelry display?"


    So many jewels, one more expensive than the other, were all worn on her. They were so heavy that she almost bent her neck.


    Baoqin looked around and said with satisfaction: "I think you have the momentum of a noble concubine. You look very different from those ordinary concubines outside!"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "yes, I look more like a nouveau riche than them."


    Baoqin''s Rainbow fart came easily: "how can you look good at upstart?"


    Xiao Xixi was skeptical of her words.


    Then ink painting came in.


    She was stunned at the sight of the imperial concubine''s dress.


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "you see, ink paintings think it''s too strange for me. Who wants to wear all my possessions like me?"


    With that, she was going to take off the dead gilt crown on her head.


    Ink painting hurriedly said, "no, the imperial concubine looks good in this way!"


    Xiao Xi said suspiciously, "do you really think I look good like a jewel?"


    Ink painting sincerely said: "it''s really beautiful. You have the momentum of a noble princess. When I saw you just now, I almost didn''t recognize you. I think the emperor will be surprised to see you like this."


    Xiao Xi muttered, "I''m afraid of being surprised or not."


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 701

    Baoqin saw that the imperial concubine was lazy and didn''t want to dress up like this because she thought the jewelry on her head was too heavy. She stressed again.


    "You have to trust me. I won''t hurt you. I''m sure you won''t make mistakes in your dress!"


    Ink painting reminded: "it''s almost time. It''s time for my mother to start."


    Xiao Xi asked, "where is the emperor?"


    Ink painting: "the emperor is still in the Changle palace. It seems that he should go to the country pavilion with the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to nod to show that she knew, but because the gilt crown on her head was too heavy, she was afraid that the crown would fall down and could only send out a single syllable from her nose.


    "Yes."


    Baoqin helped her into the sedan chair.


    The honor guard of the imperial concubine moved forward slowly.


    When they arrived at the country Pavilion, many people had arrived in the country Pavilion, most of them were concubines of various palaces.


    Compared with the number of concubines of the former Emperor, the number of concubines of Luo QingHan is obviously much less. In addition, he has no children now, so the number of people attending the banquet is even less.


    When the people saw the imperial concubine coming, they got up and saluted.


    Xiao Xixi is wearing a rouge waist pinching Ru skirt today.


    The waist was tied thin by the belt, as if it could not be grasped.


    The chest is embroidered with layers of peony flowers, matched with lotus colored large sleeved blouses, which are embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns with gold thread.


    The red silk was hung between the arms, and the long skirt was dragged across the white marble floor.


    Although the gold-plated crown is very heavy, it is really beautiful. It is inlaid with rubies. It shines with her charming red lips, setting off her whole person to be beautiful and gorgeous.


    The whole audience focused on her, either jealous or envious or looking at her.


    Xiao Xixi raised her chin slightly in order not to let the corolla fall off her head.


    Her appearance fell into the eyes of the public, and she felt more and more impressive.


    Someone sighed secretly. It''s really worthy of being a high-ranking imperial concubine. This momentum is really unique!


    Xiao Xi walked step by step to his position and sat down.


    When she sits down, others dare to sit down.


    There are melons, fruits and tea on the table. Xiao Xi wants to eat it very much, but she doesn''t dare to bow her head for fear that the corolla will fall off.


    She could only stick her neck, keep her upper body motionless, stretch out her two claws and touch a bunch of grapes on the fruit plate.


    She pulled down a grape, came close to her eyes and peeled it carefully.


    After peeling the skin, I was about to send it to my mouth when I heard someone call.


    "Greetings to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi hands a meal, the grapes directly slide down and fall on her skirt.


    She had an impulse to swear.


    Ah ah!


    She managed to peel the grapes!


    That''s it!


    Just as she was about to quietly pick up the grape and eat it.


    The man in front of me spoke again.


    "I heard that the emperor ate at the Changle Palace at noon today?"


    Xiao Xixi took a deep breath, looked up and saw that it was Chen Wanyi.


    Chen Wanyi was smiling at the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi raised the corners of her mouth and showed a professional fake smile: "so."


    Chen Wanyi smiled again: "did the empress know that Lu Jieyu was also in the Changle Palace today?"


    Xiao Xi''s fingers have quietly pinched the grape that fell on the skirt.


    She replied perfunctorily while thinking that she was not clean and had no disease.


    "So what?"


    Chen Wanyi was surprised to see the imperial concubine''s lack of interest.


    She thought the imperial concubine would care about the emperor''s closeness to Lu Jieyu. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine didn''t mean to study deeply at all.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is there anything else?"


    Chen Wanyi said, "it''s all right. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as she left, Xiao Xi quickly picked up the grape, threw it into her mouth, chewed it and ate it.


    How sweet!


    She stretched out her claw and pulled down another grape.


    Many people were secretly watching the imperial concubine. When they saw Chen Wanyi looking for the imperial concubine, they were waiting to see a good play.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine sent Chen Wanyi away in just three or two words.


    Don''t be angry. The imperial concubine didn''t even have a superfluous look from beginning to end. It was a noble, cold and gorgeous!


    It was impossible to see the good play, and everyone was quite disappointed.


    Of course, some unconvinced people deliberately lead the topic to concubine Xiao.


    Many people know that the imperial concubine can be favored because she looks like imperial concubine Xiao.


    Concubine Xiao must be a thorn in her heart.


    "I heard that when the emperor was the prince, he loved concubine Xiao very much. It''s a pity that she went early because of her red face and poor life."


    "Yes, if she''s still there..."


    The latter words didn''t finish, but everyone knew that many people stole glances at the imperial concubine, with a sense of ridicule.


    If concubine Xiao''s Lord is there, where can there be a place for the substitute of concubine Xiao?!


    Princess Jing frowned slightly: "you all say less!"


    The discussion went down a lot at once.


    Princess Jing looked at her and comforted her.


    "Don''t take their words to heart, sister. Concubine Xiao has long been gone. Even if the emperor dotes on her, it won''t hinder you."


    Xiao Xi didn''t care much about the tunnel: "well, it really doesn''t hinder the palace."


    Princess Jing was stunned.


    She was obviously surprised by the imperial concubine''s answer.


    Shouldn''t normal people be modest in this situation?


    But why didn''t the imperial concubine follow the routine?!


    Princess Jing didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It took her a long time to pull out a smile.


    "Sister is so straightforward. You can say whatever you have. No wonder the emperor likes you so much. Let''s have tea together another day."


    Xiao Xi didn''t like tea and said vaguely, "say it again."


    Unknowingly, she had pulled all the grapes out of the fruit plate.


    She took the handkerchief from Baoqin, wiped her fingers, picked up the tea lamp and prepared to have a cup of tea.


    Just then, the eunuch''s singing suddenly sounded at the door.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    "The Empress Dowager arrived!"


    Everyone got up to greet him.


    Xiao Xixi also got up quickly, but because she didn''t dare to bow her head, she accidentally knocked over the tea lamp in her hand, and the tea wet her sleeve.


    At this time, the emperor and Empress Dowager had come in.


    Xiao Xi didn''t have time to tidy up his clothes. He stepped up quickly and blessed the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    "I salute the emperor and Empress Dowager."


    Luo QingHan was stunned at the sight of her dress.


    He came forward and helped the man up.


    "Love imperial concubine need not be polite."


    Xiao Xi straightened up, looked up and smiled at the emperor in front of him.


    The smile was so bright that Luo QingHan''s heart beat faster.


    On weekdays, she will dress up, but most of them are light makeup, the color of clothes is also relatively light, and the style is lovely and fresh.


    Today, I saw her wearing a red dress for the first time. It was completely different from usual. It was charming and bright, like a rising sun and fire. It burned into my heart at one glance, leaving indelible traces.

 Chapter 702

    Luo QingHan clenched Xi''s hand and led her to the first seat.


    They walked together, as if they could only see each other in their eyes, and everyone else became air.


    Lu Jieyu had been following the Empress Dowager. Seeing this scene, she was so sour that she wanted to rush up and push the imperial concubine away and replace her.


    When the two big men sat down, the others took their seats one after another.


    Dishes were brought to the table.


    Luo QingHan didn''t let Xiao Xixi sit in her own position, but let her sit beside her.


    This position should have been for the queen. However, there is no queen now. The imperial concubine is the head of the concubines. In addition, the emperor dotes on her and is willing to let her sit next to him. What can others say?


    I can only envy, envy and hate silently.


    Luo QingHan leaned down and whispered in Xi Xi''s ear.


    "You look good in red."


    The red lining made her skin more and more snow-white, and there was a faint powder in the white, which was very attractive.


    Xiao Xi hummed, "don''t I look good in other colors?"


    Luo QingHan pinched her fingers and whispered with a smile, "they are all good-looking."


    He thought to himself that when he held the canonization ceremony for her, he would let her wear red. It must be very beautiful.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the delicious food in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Luo QingHan accidentally touched her sleeve and found that her sleeve was wet. He asked in a low voice what was going on?


    Xiao Xi looked at the dishes in front of her, absent-minded.


    "I accidentally knocked over the tea just now."


    Luo QingHan: "go upstairs and change your coat."


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t want to move. She just wants to eat now. Those crabs look good to eat!


    Luo QingHan couldn''t see her mind and whispered, "darling, go change your clothes. I''ll help you peel crabs here. When you change your clothes and come back, you can eat crab meat."


    Xiao Xi was moved by the proposal and immediately responded.


    "Then you should peel more crabs and the biggest ones."


    Luo QingHan agreed.


    Xiao Xixi stood up with the help of Baoqin and walked upstairs.


    Luo QingHan watched her back disappear at the entrance of the stairs, then took back his sight, washed his hands and began to peel crabs seriously.


    Lu Jieyu kept staring at the emperor and the imperial concubine. When she saw the imperial concubine go upstairs, her heart moved and suddenly knocked over the wine glass at hand.


    Yan Cairen sat at the table with her.


    The wine spilled on Yan Cairen''s skirt and wet her skirt.


    Lu Jieyu hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I brought spare clothes. I''ll accompany you upstairs to change."


    Yan Cairen was originally very angry. This is her new skirt specially prepared for the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    But Lu Jieyu''s attitude of admitting her mistake is so good. As the saying goes, stretch out her hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Yan Cairen can''t say that. She can only nod.


    "OK."


    They got up together and walked to the second floor.


    The Empress Dowager noticed this scene. She was afraid that Lu Jieyu would be stupid again. She wanted to stop her, but she was afraid to attract the emperor''s attention. She could only wink at the female historians around her.


    Nvshi understood, quietly stepped back and followed Lu Jieyu upstairs.


    Luo QingHan was concentrating on peeling crabs and didn''t notice that someone left during the dinner.


    In order to prevent accidents at the banquet, Baoqin specially prepared spare clothes for the imperial concubine, which can be used at this time.


    It''s just that the coat is wet, and the skirt inside is still good.


    Baoqin took out a large sleeved shirt with apricot white embroidered gold silk edge and put it on her.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi got dressed, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Your imperial concubine, I''m Yan Cairen. I want to come in and change my clothes."


    Baoqin frowns. There are so many rooms on the second floor. Why do you have to come to them?


    She looked at the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi thought that she had changed her clothes and was about to leave. No matter which room others like to use?


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Baoqin went forward to open the door.


    Outside the door stood not only Yan Cairen, but also Lu Jieyu.


    Because she was slapped last time, Baoqin didn''t look very well when she saw Lu Jieyu.


    Lu Jieyu, as if nothing had happened, directly pushed away the Baoqin and stepped in.


    She blessed the imperial concubine.


    "My concubine, Lu Jieyu, accompanied Yan Cairen upstairs to change clothes."


    Xiao Xi was stunned when she saw her, and then suddenly said, "so you are Lu Jieyu who played the Baoqin."


    Lu Jieyu didn''t expect that she would mention that Baoqin was beaten as soon as she met. She couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    "My mother misunderstood. I didn''t mean any harm to Baoqin. I was so angry at that time that I accidentally hit her on impulse. However, my strength was small and I shouldn''t have hurt her."


    At this point, she turned her head to Baoqin and asked with a smile.


    "Baoqin girl, do you think so?"


    Baoqin pulled down the corner of her mouth: "I''m humble and don''t deserve to talk to Jieyu. Jieyu still doesn''t ask me."


    This is to block Lu Jieyu by scolding her for being mean.


    Lu Jieyu''s smile froze, and she was very angry.


    She simply ignored the Baoqin, looked at the imperial concubine again and smiled.


    "I''m straight. I always say what I have. I don''t understand those twists and turns. I''m sure the imperial concubine is tolerant and won''t have the same knowledge as me."


    What she said was that she was simple and straightforward. If the imperial concubine quarreled with her, she would be careful.


    Xiao Xixi said seriously, "in fact, my palace is as straight as you. I always say what I want to say. My palace looks like it''s going to be unlucky to see that your seal hall is black. You have to be careful."


    She''s telling the truth. Lu Jieyu''s seal hall is really black, but Lu Jieyu can''t see it herself.


    Hearing that the imperial concubine cursed her bad luck, the smile on Lu Jieyu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "If you don''t like me, you can say it directly. There''s no need to frighten me with such words."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "I didn''t scare you. I told the truth."


    Lu Jieyu sneered and made it clear that she didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Xi was helpless: "do you believe it or not? The palace is leaving. Please help yourself."


    She had planned to vent her anger for Baoqin, but when she saw Lu Jieyu''s bad luck, she knew she didn''t have to do anything. She just had to wait for Lu Jieyu''s bad luck.


    Xiao Xixi just wants to go downstairs and eat her crab meat.


    At the thought of those big fat crabs, she couldn''t help drooling.


    Lu Jieyu looked at her beautiful clothes and ornaments, and remembered the way she had been in love with the Emperor just now. Her heart was so sour that she couldn''t help shouting at her.


    "Imperial concubine, please stay."


    Xiao Xi stopped and looked back at her.


    "What else?"


    Since entering the door, Yan Cairen saw that Lu Jieyu was targeting the imperial concubine. She was very upset for fear that Lu Jieyu would really make trouble with the imperial concubine.


    She quietly pulled Lu Jieyu and hoped that Lu Jieyu would say less.

 Chapter 703

    Lu Jieyu ignored Yan Cairen''s hint and asked with a smile.


    "The empress has been in the palace for some time. I must have heard about concubine Xiao?"


    Xiao Xi nodded slightly and gave a positive answer.


    "Yes."


    Lu Jieyu stepped forward and stared into her eyes.


    "Did the imperial concubine ever know that the emperor vomited blood because of concubine Xiao?"


    Xiao Xi''s heart sank suddenly.


    She immediately forgot that there were crabs waiting for her and asked with a cold face.


    "When did the emperor vomit blood? Why didn''t the palace know?"


    The voice had an imperceptible urgency.


    Lu Jieyu was about to answer when she heard a voice at the door.


    "Lu Jieyu!"


    The four people in the room followed the prestige and saw a female historian standing at the door.


    Female history first blessed the imperial concubine, and then said to Lu Jieyu.


    "The Empress Dowager wants to see you. Please follow me quickly."


    Lu Jieyu heard the words "Empress Dowager" and her reason came back a little.


    She knew she was impulsive.


    Now if you make the imperial concubine angry and turn back to the emperor for accountability, she will have to take responsibility.


    The last time Xinliu and lvya ended up with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is very dissatisfied with this. She can''t annoy the Empress Dowager any more.


    The days will be long in the future. There is no need to rush for a while.


    Lu Jieyu pressed down her unwillingness and blessed the imperial concubine and was ready to leave here.


    As a result, the talent took a step and was pulled by the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi asked with a cold face.


    "To be clear, how did the emperor spit blood?"


    Lu Jieyu: "you can ask the emperor about it. It''s time for me to go down."


    Xiao Xi knew very well that Luo QingHan would not tell her such a thing.


    If she asked him directly, he might try to suppress the matter completely, so that she couldn''t find a place to ask.


    Xiao Xi stared into Jieyu''s eyes and asked word by word.


    "The palace asks you something now. Say it quickly!"


    Lu Jieyu was frightened by her appearance and subconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, nvshi hurried in and advised each other.


    "Don''t worry, imperial concubine. It''s no secret that the emperor vomited blood. You can listen to it yourself if you want to know. There''s no need to let Lu Jieyu say it."


    Xiao Xi did not look at the female history, but still stared at Jie Yu.


    Seeing that Lu Jieyu refused to say, Xiao Xi increased the strength of her men, Lu Jieyu immediately felt that the bones of her hand were about to be pinched, and she cried out in pain.


    "Ah! It hurts! Let go, you let go of me!"


    Xiao Xi said in a deep voice, "answer the questions of the palace!"


    Lu Jieyu couldn''t stand the pain and had to shout out everything she knew.


    "Can''t I say it yet?!"


    "At the end of last year, the Emperor didn''t know where to get the news of concubine Xiao. He went out of the palace to find it in person, but he got the news that concubine Xiao was dead."


    "The emperor was so angry that he vomited blood. Later, he was carried back to the palace."


    Xiao Xi''s face turned a little white.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "and then?"


    Lu Jieyu: "then the emperor was saved by the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor said that the emperor was too hard hit and was in a hurry. His body suddenly couldn''t stand it and vomited blood. Since then, the emperor''s body has been not very good. He didn''t get better after taking a lot of drugs. Everyone said that he was lovesick and had no medicine to cure!"


    Xiao Xi suddenly released her hand.


    Lu Jieyu quickly withdrew her hand and hurriedly stepped back to distance herself from the imperial concubine.


    She covered her aching arm and looked at the imperial concubine, but she saw her face as white as paper, as if she had been greatly hit.


    Lu Jieyu suddenly felt happy.


    What if she''s a princess? In the final analysis, it is only a substitute.


    Now I hear how infatuated the emperor is with concubine Xiao. Is she afraid of heartache like a knife? you deserve it


    Xiao Xi really felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    She thought that relying on those letters could make Luo QingHan think she was traveling outside.


    So when she came back, she didn''t mention her experience for more than a year.


    She didn''t want him to know that she had walked in front of the gate of death.


    She didn''t want him to worry.


    She doesn''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    But unexpectedly, he already knew.


    He knew that she left to die alone.


    I also know that the letters she left are all lies.


    Xiao Xi felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    She raised her hand and pressed her chest. Her eyes were red and tears rolled down.


    No wonder Luo QingHan lost so much weight.


    No wonder there are so many emotions in his eyes.


    No wonder he always has nightmares.


    No wonder he never asked her why she left?


    Just because he''s scared.


    Afraid of getting, more afraid of losing after getting.


    He is such a proud man, but he is full of fear because of her.


    It made her feel like a sinner.


    A stream of fishy sweetness surged up my throat.


    She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then she closed her eyes and fell softly to the side.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yan Cairen was even more frightened and screamed.


    "Ah! Dead!"


    The nearest Baoqin is quick eyed and quick to hold the imperial concubine.


    Baoqin looked at the pale face of the imperial concubine and the blood on her mouth. She was so shocked that her legs and feet were soft that she almost fell to her knees.


    Fortunately, she caught the last bit of reason and shouted with a trembling voice.


    "Go and inform the emperor!"


    Yan Cairen has already been so scared that he can''t move.


    Lu Jieyu was frozen in place and her mind was blank.


    Neither of them could count on it. Finally, nvshi ran downstairs with her skirt.


    She was so upset that she ran to the Empress Dowager and blurted out without thinking.


    "No, the imperial concubine vomited blood!"


    Luo QingHan, who was concentrating on peeling crabs, was surprised. His fingers were cut by small scissors and spilled bright red blood beads.


    Without looking at his wound, he stood up and strode upstairs.


    The Empress Dowager also stood up and walked upstairs with the help of others.


    As she walked, she asked female history, what''s going on?


    Women''s history told the truth.


    The Empress Dowager frowned and felt speechless about Lu Jieyu''s stupidity.


    The two big men suddenly left the table, all went upstairs, and looked at what had happened to their faces.


    This immediately attracted public attention.


    Everyone stopped and looked in the direction of the stairs. Others simply stood up and wanted to go upstairs to see what had happened, but they were stopped by the eunuch at the door.


    The eunuch said, "the Empress Dowager has ordered that no one can wait upstairs. Please wait downstairs."


    In the lounge on the second floor, Baoqin saw the emperor coming and cried.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine vomited blood. Please save her, please save her!"


    At this time, Xiao Xi was lying in the arms of the Baoqin, her eyes closed, and there were still bright red blood stains on her mouth, which complemented her red dress, making her skin as pale as snow, and the whole person seemed to have no breath.


    Luo QingHan''s heart almost stopped when he saw this scene.


    ¡­¡­


    You may not believe it. I didn''t mean to break here. It''s really just a coincidence!

 Chapter 704

    The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Jieyu standing beside her and saw that her face was very white and her body was shaking. It was obvious that she was frightened.


    In the end is his own niece and granddaughter, the Empress Dowager heart stretched out a little unbearable.


    She asked someone to help Jie Yu to sit next to her and have a rest.


    Luo QingHan held Xi Xi''s hand tightly, like holding the most precious treasure of his life.


    Because his heart was too frightened, his right index finger and middle finger couldn''t help shaking and almost couldn''t hold Xi''s hand.


    He immediately put his left hand on his right hand and pressed the two disobedient fingers.


    The Empress Dowager first looked at the sleeping imperial concubine, and then looked at the emperor. Unexpectedly, she found that the emperor''s face was worse than that of the imperial concubine.


    The Empress Dowager comforted: "the imperial concubine is young. She should be fine. Don''t be too nervous."


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer this.


    He just looked at Xi Xi without blinking, at the person he loved most in his life.


    It was not easy for him to wait for her back. If she had another problem, he really didn''t know whether he could make it.


    The taste of losing once is enough to make his life worse than death.


    He doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Baoqin knelt beside the soft collapse, kept wiping her tears, choked and said everything that had just happened.


    After hearing this, Luo QingHan didn''t look back, only coldly.


    "Lu Jieyu bumped into the imperial concubine, causing the imperial concubine to vomit blood and faint. From now on, Lu Jieyu will be demoted as an election attendant and put in a cold palace."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Jieyu hurriedly knelt down and cried.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not to blame for this!


    The imperial concubine forced me to say it!


    I didn''t want to say it, so she coerced me with force. I had no way to say it!


    Besides, what I said was the truth, not a lie!


    The imperial concubine vomits blood because she is in poor health. It has nothing to do with my concubine! "


    At this time, the Empress Dowager also helped intercede.


    "Of course Lu Jieyu was wrong and shouldn''t discuss the emperor''s private affairs, but the imperial concubine forced her to say it. The imperial concubine herself should bear part of the responsibility for this matter. Lu Jieyu can''t be blamed all."


    Luo QingHan took his eyes away from Xi Xi and landed on the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager could not help jumping when she saw that his eyes were red and there seemed to be anger surging from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Emperor, you..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted her with a cold tone.


    "The imperial concubine forced her to say this time. What about last time? Did the imperial concubine force lvya and Xinliu?"


    The Empress Dowager was dumbfounded.


    Hearing the names of lvya and Xinliu, Lu Jieyu felt empty and her eyes flashed.


    Luo QingHan looked at them without expression and asked.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything about the death of those two palace maids?


    I just don''t want to care too much for your face.


    But my tolerance has encouraged your courage.


    Do you think that even if I drive the imperial concubine to death, I won''t do anything to your Lu family? "


    The Empress Dowager sank her face when she saw that he spoke more and more disrespectfully.


    "Emperor, AI family has never thought so.


    The AI family just felt that Lu Jieyu could not be blamed for this.


    You can''t put all your mistakes on Lu Jieyu because you love her.


    They are all your concubines. You shouldn''t be so eccentric. "


    Luo Qing said coldly, "I''m eccentric. What can you do? You''d better pray that the imperial concubine is okay, or Lu Jieyu will have to bury her."


    The people who live and die with him are Xi Xi.


    He is a man who shares weal and woe with him.


    The people who supported him all the way to today are Xi Xi.


    He won''t have a second one in his life.


    He''s not partial. Who else can she be partial to?!


    The Empress Dowager was a little angry by his attitude, and her tone became more and more severe.


    "You''re so confused! You''re just a woman. Why? How can you be worthy of the ancestors of the Luo family?! how can you be worthy of your late father?!"


    When Luo QingHan heard this, he pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a mocking smile.


    In terms of eccentricity, who can compare with his father?


    It''s ridiculous for the Empress Dowager to say such words to him now!


    Father Chang reminded, "Your Majesty, the doctor is coming."


    Two doctors hurried in with medicine boxes.


    The older one is the imperial doctor''s order. The other young imperial doctor is very familiar. Luo QingHan has never seen it before. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you new here?"


    That year, he looked like he was in his twenties. His face was ordinary, and only his eyes were particularly deep.


    He bowed and saluted: "Wei Chen, surnamed Fang, has just come to Taiyuan hospital to report on his work."


    Luo QingHan looked at the imperial doctor''s order and frowned: "what I want is the best imperial doctor. What do you bring a new man to do?"


    The imperial doctor''s order hurriedly said: "although Fang Taiyi is a new imperial doctor, he has superb medical skills, especially good at treating internal injuries. When Wei Chen saw that the imperial concubine should have internal injuries, he might as well let Fang Taiyi try."


    Doctor Fang glanced at the imperial concubine lying on the couch and said respectfully.


    "Wei Chen has treated such diseases as the imperial concubine and empress before. With this experience, I beg your majesty to let Wei Chen have a try."


    Listening to him, Luo QingHan''s dissatisfaction faded.


    As long as you can make Xi Xi better, let him try.


    Doctor Fang went over, put down the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow and silk handkerchief and gave it to Baoqin.


    Baoqin put the pulse pillow under the wrist of the imperial concubine and covered the silk PA on the wrist of the imperial concubine.


    Doctor Fang felt the pulse of the imperial concubine through a silk handkerchief.


    A moment later, he withdrew his hand and respectfully said.


    "The imperial concubine and empress were already weak. In addition, they were stimulated too much and their blood surged up. That''s why they vomited blood. But it''s not a big problem. Please ask Weichen to give her an injection and she will wake up soon."


    With the consent of the emperor, Fang Taiyi took out the silver needle from the medicine box and began to inject the imperial concubine.


    But the others watched quietly and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After the injection, Xiao Xi woke up.


    Baoqin was delighted to see her open her eyes, and everyone else was relieved.


    When Xiao Xixi saw Luo QingHan, his eyes turned red.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Luo QingHan held her hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of her hand. His voice was faint and trembling.


    "It''s all right. I''m here all the time."


    Xiao Xi held his hand tightly.


    Fang Taiyi reminded: "although the imperial concubine is awake, she is still very weak and needs to have a good rest."


    Xiao Xixi noticed that there were still many people standing around, some she knew and some she didn''t know.


    When she saw Fang Taiyi, she was obviously stunned.


    Although the other party''s appearance has changed, the eyes and the voice


    Obviously, it''s master brother Fang Wujiu!


    Seeing that she seemed to have something to say, doctor Fang hurriedly said, "Weichen will write a prescription for the imperial concubine, and then decoct medicine for the imperial concubine according to the prescription. You can come to Weichen at any time if you have any questions."


    He bowed to the emperor and empress dowager, then picked up the medicine box and retired with the order of the imperial doctor.

 Chapter 705

    Xiao Xixi''s mind was still a little numb at this time. She didn''t react to what was happening now.


    Lu Jieyu... No, it''s Lu Xuanshi now.


    She rushed to the emperor, grabbed his clothes and cried.


    "The imperial concubine is all right. Please raise your hand and don''t send my concubine to the cold palace!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t even want to look at her now, and said sternly.


    "Take her away, put her in the cold, and don''t let her out again!"


    Immediately, two mammies came forward, covered Lu Xuan''s mouth and forcibly dragged her out.


    The Empress Dowager wanted the emperor to change his mind, but the Emperor didn''t want to listen to her at all.


    He directly picked up Xi Xi and strode downstairs.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival family banquet ended in such a muddle headed way.


    Xiao Xixi went back to Weiyang palace with Luo QingHan on the Dragon chariot.


    At Weiyang palace, Luo QingHan didn''t send her back to her room, but took her directly to his bedroom.


    He put the man on the bed and helped her take off the hairpin rings and jewelry one by one.


    Baoqin brought warm water to help the imperial concubine wash off her makeup.


    After washing her makeup, Xiao Xi''s face became more and more pale. She felt very uncomfortable when she saw Luo QingHan.


    Before he could think of anything to say, he heard Xi Xi take the initiative to speak, and his voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Do you want to know why I left without saying goodbye?"


    Luo QingHan was slightly stiff.


    Of course he wants to know the answer, but he dare not ask.


    He was afraid to ask her where she was sad.


    He was afraid that she would run again when she was sad.


    Seeing him silent, Xiao Xi felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    She lowered her head and whispered.


    "Because I was dying soon, I didn''t want you to know about it. I was afraid you couldn''t accept it, so I left quietly. I wanted to go back to the Xuanmen gate, return to my master and martial brothers, and then meet death quietly."


    Although he had already guessed the truth, Luo QingHan still felt tingling in his heart when he heard her say it.


    He asked hoarsely, "you wrote those twenty letters to deceive me, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Xi felt even worse, and her voice was filled with a bit of crying.


    "Sorry."


    Luo QingHan: "if I don''t find the truth, are you going to lie to me all your life?"


    Xiao Xi covered his face and said, "I''m sorry."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t say these three words again."


    Xiao Xi cried and said, "I''m actually reluctant to leave, but I don''t have much time. I can''t think of a better way. I can only leave those letters. I''m sorry. I lied to me. It''s my self righteousness that makes you vomit blood. Sobbing!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her slightly trembling shoulder and looked at the tears overflowing from her fingers.


    He broke her hand and revealed her face wet with tears.


    He lowered his head, kissed her wet eyelashes and whispered.


    "I don''t accept verbal apologies."


    Xiao Xi looked at him with tearful eyes: "how can you forgive me?"


    Luo QingHan wanted to ask her to forgive him all her life, but she was not willing to let her be forced to stay with him because of guilt.


    At last he just whispered.


    "If you flirt with me, it will be over."


    Xiao Xi thought he was joking and doubted, "really?"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi immediately plunged into his arms, rubbed and rubbed on his chest, and asked softly in a nasal tone.


    "Your Majesty, I want to live in your heart. I don''t have a neighbor, okay?"


    Luo QingHan looked down and saw that her little face was still pale, with some tears left, and her eyes were red. This poor and lovely little appearance was so pricking that he felt that his whole heart was about to melt.


    He couldn''t help but press people on the bed and kiss them hard.


    Xiao Xixi was dazed by kissing, and her hands and feet were too soft.


    She felt like noodles just pulled out of the pot. She was soft and couldn''t make it at all.


    It was not until Luo QingHan retreated and the fresh air penetrated into her mouth and nose that she felt her brain clear.


    She lay on her back on the bed, with her foggy eyes open, looking at the man close at hand.


    Luo QingHan''s voice was very low.


    "You have long lived in my heart, and the door has been locked. You can''t get out in your life."


    Xiao Xi broke his tears into a smile and nodded hard: "Hmm!"


    Luo QingHan helped her wipe away the residual tears on her face with his fingers and asked in a low voice.


    "You said you would die soon. Is it related to hematemesis? Have you got any incurable disease?"


    Xiao Xi sniffed: "No."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "it''s a long story."


    Luo QingHan: "then make a long story short."


    Xiao Xixi truthfully told her life that she could not live to be 19 years old.


    Luo QingHan didn''t know there was such a thing in the world, so he asked.


    "You have passed your nineteenth birthday, but you are still alive. Does that mean you have broken that destiny?"


    Xiao Xixi nodded: "well, master helped me change my life, and I reshaped my body with Avatar poison.


    The reason why my face becomes like this is because I use avatar Gu.


    I''ve survived my death.


    But I left some poison in my body.


    My mood can''t fluctuate too much, and my body can''t move too violently, otherwise I will poison my hair.


    Just now, I was so uncomfortable that I caused the attack of Gu poison and suddenly vomited blood and fainted. "


    Luo QingHan quickly responded: "the doctor Fang said you were over stimulated and your blood surged... He lied to me!"


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that he would go to find doctor Fang to settle accounts, so he quickly grabbed his arm.


    "Doctor Fang is also for my good. So many people were there at that time. If he said I was poisoned, everyone would know that my body was poisonous. There would not be a woman with poison in the palace."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "why did he help you? Did you know each other before?"


    Xiao Xi knew he was not easy to fool, so he had to tell the truth.


    "That imperial doctor should be my eldest martial brother. He used the technique of changing face."


    Luo QingHan: "how did he get into Taiji hospital?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know. I just knew about it. If I hadn''t seen him wearing the clothes of the imperial doctor just now, I wouldn''t have known he had entered the imperial hospital."


    Luo QingHan decided to let someone check it.


    He raised his hand to help her smooth her broken hair behind her ears and asked in a low voice.


    "What else are you hiding from me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "after Shifu helped me change my life, I must stay with you to live. The longest distance between us can''t exceed ten miles. Once it exceeds this distance, I will die."


    Luo QingHan was worried when he heard the word "death".


    He solemnly promised, "I will take you wherever I go in the future."

 Chapter 706

    Xiao Xi wrapped his neck around him and leaned up. His little face was buried between his neck. It was full of attachment and trust.


    "I''ll be your little tail in the future. I''ll go wherever you go. You can''t get rid of me."


    Luo QingHan kissed the small red mole on her ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Little tail, are you hungry?"


    Being reminded by him, Xiao Xixi suddenly reacted. He was so hungry!


    At the dinner just now, she only ate some fruit, then vomited blood, and her body was empty and hungry.


    Xiao Xi thought of the fat crabs at the dinner and sobbed.


    "I want crab meat."


    Luo QingHan: "crab meat is cold. You are weak and can''t eat it."


    Xiao Xi: "hum ~"


    Luo QingHan pinched her little ass and said coldly, "it''s no use selling cute. You can only eat light now."


    Xiao Xi thought to herself, if it''s useless for me to sell cute, why do you pinch my ass?


    Oh, man!


    The door was knocked.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi let go of each other and retreated at the same time.


    Baoqin came in with soup medicine.


    "Mother, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Xiao Xixi looked at a bowl full of medicine handed to him and was shocked.


    "Are you teasing me? Such a big bowl of medicine!"


    Baoqin obviously felt that this bowl of medicine was too big and was quite embarrassed.


    "This is what doctor Fang told him. He said that you must cook such a big bowl of medicine. Anyway, you can eat a lot and finish it."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    It''s really worthy of Fang Laogou. His heart is so black!


    She was too lazy to use a spoon and took a drink from the bowl.


    How bitter!!


    She was so bitter that she almost threw up and asked with a wrinkled face.


    "What''s in this medicine? Why is it so bitter?!"


    Baoqin seemed to have known that the imperial concubine would ask, and immediately took out a prescription from her sleeve.


    Luo QingHan knew a little about medical theory. He took the prescription and looked at it. He immediately understood why the medicine was so bitter, because all the herbs used in this prescription were very bitter.


    He told Xiao Xi about it.


    Xiao Xi was very angry: "he just wanted to pit me!"


    Luo QingHan: "although all bitter herbs are used, they are just for your symptoms. You should drink them soon."


    Xiao Xi stared at him angrily.


    "Which side are you on?"


    Luo QingHan: "I just think it''s good for him to do so. Let you eat more bitterness, so that you will know to control your emotions and reduce the possibility of toxic hair in the future."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Her tiger eyes were tearful and her mouth trembled into a wavy line: "you are willing to let me suffer. You don''t love me!"


    Luo QingHan is a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t like Xi Xi to say love at any time.


    Love this feeling, should be cherished in the heart.


    He picked up the sea bowl and took a gulp.


    "I''ll bear hardships with you."


    Xiao Xi saw this and could no longer complain.


    Like people are willing to accompany themselves to endure hardship, and hardship has become sweet.


    She held her breath, closed her eyes, took up the sea bowl and was bored.


    After drinking the medicine, her whole tongue was almost unconscious.


    Luo QingHan stuffed two preserves into her mouth.


    Xiao Xixi chewed quickly, swallowed it, opened her mouth and posed to be fed.


    Luo QingHan fed her some candied fruits and then took a detour.


    "Save some stomach for dinner."


    Xiao Xi noticed a small wound on his fingertip and asked, "how did you get this wound?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t care much about the tunnel: "it was accidentally scratched when peeling crabs."


    Xiao Xixi: "you are so stupid. You can scratch a crab. I''ll peel it myself in the future."


    She asked Baoqin to bring the ointment and put it on him carefully.


    She exhaled towards the wound and didn''t forget to tell her.


    "Don''t touch your fingers with water these days to avoid infection."


    Luo QingHan likes to see her care about herself, and her deep eyebrows involuntarily bring out some tenderness.


    He whispered, "well."


    The evening meal is fish porridge with several light dishes.


    The fish porridge is very fresh and the side dishes are also very refreshing. Xiao Xi has a good time.


    She saw Luo QingHan put down the dishes and chopsticks and asked hurriedly.


    "You''re full?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi didn''t believe it. He had to reach into his clothes and touch his tight abdomen to see if he was really full.


    As a result, only pieces of abdominal muscles were touched.


    Don''t say, it feels good!


    Luo QingHan asked without expression.


    "Have you touched enough?"


    Xiao Xixi retracted his claws and smiled like a fishy cat: "enough, enough, enough."


    She went on eating her own.


    Luo QingHan sat beside her with a teacup and watched her eat.


    When she was full, Luo QingHan spoke slowly.


    "Are you full?"


    Xiao Xixi answered, "I''m full."


    Luo QingHan put down his tea cup: "let me touch it to see if you are really full?"


    Xiao Xi blushed.


    She looked around and saw people around. She lifted her clothes up to reveal her white little belly.


    "You, you touch it."


    Luo QingHan was so cute by her that her heart trembled.


    He directly pulled the person into his arms, let her sit on her lap, put his palm on her belly, gently touched it, and commented with an affectation on his face.


    "It feels like you''re full."


    Xiao Xi felt that the big hand on her belly was moving slowly upward. Her little face was red and busy.


    "OK, don''t touch it."


    Luo QingHan thought that she was in poor health and could not be stimulated, so he could only stop the action.


    He recited the Vajra Sutra in his heart several times before he withdrew his hand.


    Xiao Xi quickly put down her clothes and covered her little belly.


    She whispered: "in three years at most, the poisonous insects in my body will be eliminated, and then I can... I can..."


    She was really embarrassed to say the following words.


    Luo QingHan put his arms around her waist and whispered in her ear.


    "I''ll wait for you. No matter how long, I can afford to wait."


    The moonlight is beautiful tonight. After eating, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sit in the corridor to enjoy the moon, with osmanthus tea and moon cakes beside them.


    Xiao Xi picked up a moon cake and suddenly asked.


    "Your Majesty, do you still remember that you promised to take me to the Lantern Festival outside the palace three years ago?"


    Luo QingHan: "you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t run around."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I didn''t eat crab and osmanthus wine this mid autumn festival. I can''t even see a lantern."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t see that she was wronged. He immediately asked someone to bring tools and materials and made a lantern for her on the spot.


    He is going to draw two small animals on the lamp.


    He asked, "what kind of animals do you like?"


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the moon cake in his mouth, broke his little hand and said, "that''s more! For example, braised pigeons, boiled fish, shredded chicken, braised duck, roasted whole sheep, roasted suckling pig..."


    Luo QingHan: "OK, that''s enough, that''s enough."


    He shouldn''t have asked her.


    He picked up the brush and, expressionless, spent a pair of Koi on the lantern.


    Xiao Xi stared at the vivid Koi and drooled.


    "In fact, sauerkraut fish is also very delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 707

    Xiao Xi didn''t go back to her place tonight.


    She slept directly in the emperor''s bedroom.


    All the people in the palace retreated, leaving only a candle in the hall.


    Xiao Xi, lying in Luo QingHan''s arms, asked in a low voice.


    "Are there any other sequelae after you spit blood?"


    Luo QingHan knew what she was worried about and whispered, "there''s no problem except that her appetite has become worse."


    He paused and said, "my appetite has improved a lot since you came back."


    Xiao Xi put his face on his chest and thought that he must supervise him to eat every day and keep his body well.


    It was not easy for them to get to where they are today. They had to live a little longer to make ends meet.


    Maybe it''s because he said all his words. Luo QingHan slept very heavily tonight and didn''t do a dream.


    When he woke up the next morning, he just felt refreshed and relaxed.


    As soon as he got out of bed, he saw Xiao Xi and opened his eyes.


    She sat up, rubbed her eyes and whispered.


    "You''re up."


    Luo QingHan: "I''m going to the court. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer."


    Xiao Xi said, "I have to have dinner with you."


    She stretched herself, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    When the palace maids and eunuchs outside the hall heard the news, they immediately pushed the door in and waited on them to change clothes and wash.


    Xiao Xi seldom gets up so early. At this time, her brain is still dizzy and looks like she didn''t wake up.


    It was not until she sat beside the food table and saw the delicious breakfast that she recovered from her dazed state.


    Today''s breakfast is millet porridge, with more than a dozen dishes.


    Xiao Xixi first filled Luo QingHan with a bowl of porridge, and then filled himself with a bowl of porridge.


    She drank half a bowl in one breath.


    Luo QingHan asked, "why do you suddenly want to get up early and have dinner with me?"


    Xiao Xi raised his head from the bowl and muttered, "I have to supervise your eating. What if you don''t eat well while I''m away?"


    Feeling the concern from her, Luo QingHan was very pressed in his heart, and his tone became more gentle.


    "How are you feeling today? Are you still feeling bad?"


    Xiao Xixi: "OK, much better."


    After breakfast, Luo QingHan told me.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. You need to be well fed. Don''t run around and don''t eat. I''ll let Baoqin and ink painting look at you."


    Xiao Xi gave a grunt.


    Luo QingHan: "wait a minute, I''ll ask doctor Fang to come and see you again."


    Xiao Xixi''s eyes brighten. I''ll see the eldest martial brother later!


    Luo QingHan asked with a wooden face when he saw her like this.


    "If one day your elder martial brother and I fall into the river at the same time, you will..."


    Xiao Xi quickly replied: "I will give you an accurate score according to your falling posture!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Baoqin silently gave a praise, which was a beautiful answer!


    The emperor left the Weiyang palace with an indescribable mood.


    After seeing off the emperor, Xiao Xi went back to the house to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already three achievements in the sun.


    Baoqin said while waiting for her to change.


    "Doctor Fang has come and is waiting in the side hall."


    Xiao Xixi was very happy to learn that the eldest martial brother was coming. After putting on her clothes, she immediately ran to the side hall.


    Baoqin chased behind to remind.


    "Slow down, madam. You''re not well yet!"


    Xiao Xi didn''t look back. "It''s just a few steps. It''s okay."


    In the side hall, doctor Fang Taiyi was drinking tea. At his request, the palace maid specially added medlar to the tea.


    Seeing a high-ranking imperial concubine coming, doctor Fang put down the tea and got up to salute her.


    Xiao Xi waved his small hand and held everyone back.


    There were only two of them left in the side hall.


    She walked over quickly and looked at Fang Taiyi with bright eyes.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Doctor Fang raised his mouth and smiled: "younger martial sister."


    Xiao Xixi was filled with joy: "it was you. Didn''t you leave? Why did you come to the palace again? You became a imperial doctor?"


    Fang Wujiu said with a smile, "you spit blood all the time. How can I relax? After I separated from you, I stayed in Shengjing city. When I learned that you were a imperial concubine in the palace, I tried to catch up with the imperial doctor''s order and disguised myself into the imperial hospital."


    Xiao Xixi was moved: "elder martial brother, you are very kind to me. I swear I will never call you old dog again. I will call you old father!"


    Fang Wujiu: "


    He smiled calmly. It seems that the girl is bitter medicine. She hasn''t drunk enough and needs to be increased.


    Xiao Xi took his sleeve and asked, "won''t you go in the future?"


    Fang Wujiu: "well, I won''t go until you fully recover."


    So he won''t go for at least three years. Xiao Xi cheered, "great!"


    Fang Wujiu: "give me your hand."


    Xiao Xi stretched out her right hand.


    Fang Wujiu pressed her pulse.


    A moment later, he released his hand and said calmly, "your qi and blood are still very weak. You must have a good rest and take the medicine."


    Xiao Xixi thought of that big bowl of bitter traditional Chinese medicine and couldn''t help shedding sad tears.


    "Elder martial brother, can you change a less bitter medicine?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled kindly: "No."


    "Whistling, whistling ~"


    Fang Wujiu ignored her fake cry and asked in a warm voice, "why did you vomit blood yesterday? Did someone bully you?"


    Xiao Xi pouted: "no one bullied me. It''s my own heart. I was so sad that I poisoned my hair when I couldn''t help it."


    Fang Wujiu: "but I heard you were spitting blood by Lu Jieyu."


    Xiao Xi was afraid that he would think more, so he simply said about what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, Fang Wujiu said in a slow voice: "the emperor has put Lu Jieyu in the cold palace. Lu Jieyu is the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager must be very unhappy. She is likely to vent her anger on you."


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh."


    Fang Wujiu wanted her to be cautious and stop muddling along, but when she saw her little white face, her words changed again.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. If the emperor protects you, I''ll stare in the dark. You should be fine. Just relax and live your own life."


    When Xiao Xi heard the speech, he immediately smiled and blossomed: "Hmm!"


    She ran to the door and said to the Baoqin standing outside the door.


    "Go and get a box of moon cakes made yesterday, and some tea, the best one."


    "Here."


    The Baoqin brought the things quickly.


    Xiao Xixi stuffed the packaged moon cakes and tea into Fang Wujiu''s hand and asked him to take it back and eat it slowly.


    Fang Wujiu was not polite to her, so he took his things and left.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Remember to drink medicine on time."


    For fear that Baoqin might hear this, Xiao Xixi waved his hand vigorously: "go, go!"


    However, Baoqin heard it and brought a bowl full of traditional Chinese medicine to the imperial concubine in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Mother, it''s time to drink medicine."

 Chapter 708

    Xiao Xixi looked at the sea bowl bigger than his head and showed his loveless look.


    Under the urging of Baoqin, Xiao Xixi pinched his nose, endured the feeling of vomiting, and drank the medicine in one breath.


    She quickly stuffed two preserves into her mouth.


    Then the ink painting came.


    "Imperial concubine, the Empress Dowager has sent someone to see you."


    Xiao Xixi made a move. Why did the Empress Dowager send someone here?


    She swallowed the preserves and said, "bring someone here."


    Soon, ink painting led a female historian in.


    Female history is a female official in the palace. Although her rank is not high, her status is much better than that of ordinary palace maids.


    The woman surnamed Kong is the one to be used by the Empress Dowager in front of the Empress Dowager. Her status is even more unusual. Even the concubines have to give her some noodles.


    Kong nvshi blessed her body: "my maidservant sends greetings to the imperial concubine and empress."


    Xiao Xixi still had a bitter taste of medicine in her mouth, and her expression was a little bitter.


    "Don''t be polite."


    The Empress Dowager asked Kong nvshi to visit the imperial concubine this time. In fact, she wanted the imperial concubine to help talk about love and let the emperor spare Lu Xuanshi.


    After all, what happened yesterday was caused by the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine could come forward and say it, the emperor should be able to lift your hand and let Lu Xuan serve.


    If the imperial concubine is interested, she will know what to do next.


    Kong nvshi straightened up and saw the imperial concubine kneeling in the main seat. Shi Fendai''s face was still a little pale. Her expression revealed a little sadness, which was not very good at first sight.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager''s account, Kong nvshi was a little worried. I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk to the imperial concubine like this.


    But when everyone comes here, there''s still more to say.


    Kong nvshi asked respectfully.


    "The maidservant came to see the imperial concubine and Empress Dowager at the order of the Empress Dowager. I wonder how she is now? Is she getting better?"


    Xiao Xi said bitterly, "thank the Empress Dowager for your concern. The body of the palace is much better, but the daily medicine still can''t be broken. I don''t know when this day will end."


    Her original intention was to complain that the medicine was too bitter and hard to drink, but this sounded to Kong nvshi as if she was emphasizing how badly she had been hurt by Lu Xuanshi by drinking medicine.


    It happened that she didn''t mention Lu Xuanshi at all, which made Kong nvshi unable to say a word for Lu Xuanshi.


    Kong nvshi could only smile dryly.


    "Your mother is delicate and expensive. She really needs to be well cared for. You can better serve the emperor only if you have a good body, can''t you?"


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "the palace has been working hard to recuperate, but the medicine is really hard to drink."


    Confucius female history: "good medicine tastes bitter and is conducive to disease."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I understand the truth, but I still find it difficult to accept it."


    Kong nvshi smiled, "what you said is."


    She paused and continued.


    "The Empress Dowager has been worried about you all night for fear of anything wrong with your body. If you need anything, you can say it directly. The Empress Dowager will try her best to meet you."


    Xiao Xixi: "there''s nothing missing in this palace. Don''t worry about the Empress Dowager."


    Seeing that she avoided the important and took the light, Kong nvshi was a little anxious and accentuated her tone slightly.


    "You fell ill because of Lu Xuanshi. The Empress Dowager is very guilty about this. She wants to make up for her mother. I hope her mother will give you a chance."


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "Lu Xuanshi? Who?"


    Baoqin explained in a low voice, "it''s Lu Jieyu. She was demoted by the emperor to choose a waiter last night."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly realized that she punched the female history, waved her hand and said generously.


    "It has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager doesn''t need to care."


    Kong nvshi: "but after all, Lu Xuanshi is the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has always been kind, but she didn''t expect her niece and granddaughter to be so abrupt. It''s really difficult to feel at ease. I hope your mother can give you a chance to make up for it, which is good for you and Lu Xuanshi."


    Baoqin knew that Kong nvshi came to be a lobbyist on behalf of the Empress Dowager to ask the imperial concubine to intercede with Lu Xuanshi.


    Baoqin is upset.


    If Lu Xuanshi hadn''t deliberately said those words last night, could the imperial concubine faint from vomiting blood with anger?!


    Lu Xuan made such a big mistake that he should be punished.


    Now the Empress Dowager sent someone to tell the imperial concubine this, just to force the imperial concubine to give in.


    But why?


    Just because Lu Xuan has the Empress Dowager as his backer, can he ignore the imperial concubine without law?


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "it turns out that Lu Xuan Shi is the niece of the Empress Dowager? No wonder she can be so arrogant!"


    Kong nvshi looked embarrassed. Why did the imperial concubine speak so straight?!


    She said with a smile, "Lu Xuanshi is just a straight tempered man. He is not bad-hearted."


    Xiao Xixi: "I know she has a straight temper, but I reminded her to be careful yesterday. She can''t listen to it. No wonder I''m in the palace."


    Kong nvshi hurriedly said, "I don''t want to blame you. I just hope you can make big and small things with Lu Xuanshi in the face of the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Xixi was confused: "there''s nothing between our palace and Lu Xuanshi. How can it be big and small?"


    Kong nvshi: "but the emperor put Lu Xuanshi in the cold in order to vent his anger for you."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s the emperor''s decision. What does it have to do with this palace?"


    Kong nvshi didn''t want to beat around the bush with her and simply showdown.


    "Although it was the emperor''s decision, things started because of you. As the saying goes, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. As long as you come forward to help make peace, whether Lu Xuan can be saved or not, the Empress Dowager will accept your love."


    Xiao Xi looked at her for a long time.


    Kong nvshi was very uncomfortable by her: "why does the empress look at the maidservant like this?"


    Xiao Xi said positively, "the emperor will punish Lu Xuanshi just to stand out for the palace. If the palace turns to plead for Lu Xuanshi, what do you want the emperor to think of the palace?"


    Before Kong nvshi could answer, Xiao Xixi immediately asked.


    "No matter what the cause of the matter is, the emperor has made an order to deal with Lu Xuanshi. The imperial order must not be violated. Surely you don''t understand this truth?"


    Kong nvshi hurriedly said, "but you are the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. The emperor values you so much..."


    Xiao Xi interrupted her directly.


    "Just because the emperor values the palace, the palace can''t intervene in the emperor''s decision. The emperor will always be the emperor, and his decision will not be influenced by anyone."


    Kong nvshi was speechless.


    Xiao Xi picked up the tea: "Baoqin, see off."


    Kong nvshi couldn''t help but leave bitterly.


    After seeing off Kong nvshi, Baoqin immediately ran back and asked anxiously.


    "Empress, you just rejected the Empress Dowager so directly. Will it cause the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction?"


    Xiao Xixi grabbed a candied fruit and threw it into his mouth. While eating, he said, "she is not only dissatisfied with me? She is afraid she has suspected me."


    Baoqin: "what does she suspect you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "naturally, I doubt my identity."

 Chapter 709

    Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager listened to empress Kong''s reply and spoke after a long silence.


    "Ai Jia always thinks it''s a little strange."


    Kong nvshi carefully said, "what''s strange?"


    The Empress Dowager raised her hand, and empress Kong immediately helped her stand up.


    They walked towards the inner room.


    The Empress Dowager waved back the others and walked down the aisle.


    "The emperor''s attitude towards the imperial concubine is very strange. He values the imperial concubine too much. Even if Lu Xuan was wrong last night, he won''t be put in the cold."


    Kong nvshi speculated, "maybe the emperor is just in a hurry."


    The Empress Dowager: "no, the emperor grew up watching the mourning family. The mourning family knows his temper very well. He was not worried when the empress Qin forced him so much. How could he be anxious because of such a small matter?"


    Kong nvshi couldn''t answer.


    Empress Dowager: "over the years, the emperor will be in a hurry only under one situation."


    Kong nvshi asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Empress Dowager: "he will be worried only when it comes to Princess Xiao."


    Whether it''s rushing back to Beijing to save people despite obstacles, or spitting blood and fainting at the news of death, it''s all because of a concubine Xiao.


    As long as it concerns concubine Xiao, the emperor will easily lose his mind and do impulsive things.


    The Empress Dowager exhaled slowly, with a heavy tone.


    "Last night, the emperor''s reaction when he saw the imperial concubine vomiting blood and fainting suddenly reminded the AI family of how he was devastated and almost collapsed when he learned of the death of imperial concubine Xiao."


    And the look the emperor looked at her last night


    That look was full of hostility.


    It''s like as long as the imperial concubine has something wrong, he will go crazy and drag everyone to hell.


    The Empress Dowager still has lingering palpitations when she thinks of his eyes.


    After listening to what the Empress Dowager said, empress Kong also felt that the emperor''s reaction last night was too extreme.


    No matter how much he dotes on the imperial concubine, the emperor should not contradict the Empress Dowager in public, which is not in line with his calm personality.


    Kong nvshi asked tentatively.


    "You suspect the imperial concubine..."


    Empress Dowager: "Ai family originally thought that the imperial concubine was just a double. The emperor loved imperial concubine Xiao and couldn''t help it. He could only leave the imperial concubine as a substitute for comfort. But now it seems that things are not so simple."


    Kong nvshi: "but concubine Xiao is dead, and concubine Xiao is the eldest daughter of General Xiao, but the imperial concubine is the princess of the South moon. There is no relationship between the two."


    There are too many doubts in this matter.


    The Empress Dowager sat down on the soft couch and had a vague idea in her heart.


    She calmed down and said slowly.


    "There''s nothing you can do about Lu Xuanshi for the time being. Ask someone to comfort her and help her with some things. Don''t let anyone bully her.


    In addition, send a message to Princess Hua''an to let her go into the palace. The mourning family has something to say to her. "


    "Here."


    Princess Hua''an was the younger sister of the former Emperor and the biological daughter of the Empress Dowager. After the death of the former Emperor, Princess Hua''an was canonized as a long princess. The Empress Dowager often sent her to the palace to speak.


    Today, she received an oral order from the Empress Dowager and immediately changed her clothes and went into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan went directly to the imperial study after coming out of the conference hall.


    He picked up a memorial and ordered.


    "Pass it on to the imperial doctor."


    Duke Chang should be here. He sent a small eunuch to deliver a message to Taiyuan hospital.


    Soon, doctor Fang came to the imperial study.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan picked up the Zhu pen, wrote a quasi word on the memorial, threw it aside, raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Taiyi.


    "Did you see the imperial concubine just now?"


    Fang Taiyi solemnly replied: "if you return to your majesty, Wei Chen has just diagnosed the pulse for the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine''s body is better than yesterday, but her Qi and blood are still relatively weak, so she needs good health and recuperation."


    Luo QingHan asked everyone else to go down. Only he and Fang Taiyi were left in the imperial study.


    Luo QingHan: "there are no outsiders here. Tell me the truth. Why do you want to be a doctor in the palace?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "naturally, it''s to protect the younger martial sister."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s enough for her to be protected by me."


    Fang Wujiu didn''t tell him, but said, "more security is always more secure."


    Luo QingHan looked at his face carefully. When he mentioned his younger martial sister, he had no desire for possession, but only love and affection. He relaxed his guard against him a little.


    "I called you here to ask you something."


    Fang Wujiu: "does your majesty want to ask about younger martial sister?"


    That''s how you talk to smart people. It''s a little transparent.


    Luo QingHan: "I want to know her experience in the past year."


    Fang Wujiu: "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask her directly?"


    Luo QingHan: "she always reports good news but not bad news. I want to know all her experiences, whether good or bad."


    Fang Wujiu: "then I''ll start when she left Shengjing."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Lilo was cold and would not return to Weiyang palace until noon, but before noon today, he had already returned to Weiyang palace.


    Luo QingHan: "what is the imperial concubine doing?"


    Ink painting answered truthfully, "my mother is resting in the house."


    She paused and added, "just now the female history of Kong around the Empress Dowager came."


    Luo QingHan: "what is she doing here?"


    Ink painting: "it''s said that she visited the imperial concubine for the Empress Dowager. When she left, her face didn''t look very good."


    Luo QingHan knew it and waved his hand to show the ink painting to step down.


    He went to the bedroom.


    Since Xiao Xi spent the night in the bedroom last night, she has stayed here and asked people to move all her common things.


    When Luo QingHan walked into the bedroom hall, Xiao Xixi was lying on the soft couch reading the script. His legs were lifted and swayed, and his trouser legs slipped down, revealing a white and slender calf.


    Baoqin was peeling oranges for her. When she saw the emperor coming, Baoqin quickly got up to salute.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and Baoqin retreated wisely.


    Xiao Xixi threw away his script, turned over and sat up, and said happily.


    "Your Majesty, why did you come back so early today?"


    She jumped off the soft floor barefoot and ran towards him on the polished white marble floor.


    Luo QingHan picked him up.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Xiao Xi smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes: "it''s not cold."


    Luo QingHan put her on the soft couch and touched her little feet.


    Xiao Xi quickly drew her feet back.


    "I just stepped on the ground. Don''t touch it. It''s dirty."


    She remembered that the emperor had a slight obsession with cleanliness.


    Luo QingHan has just learned from Fang Wujiu about Xiao Xixi''s experience in the past year. He knows how much effort she has made to return to him. Now he is full of love for her. How can he care if her feet are dirty?


    He reached out and pulled the man into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Xiao Xixi noticed something wrong with his mood, blinked apricot eyes and asked.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s all right. I just want to hug you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 710

    Luo QingHan knew that it was not easy to get through the death robbery, but when he heard how Xiao Xixi risked his life to use the incarnation Gu, he still had an unspeakable sour feeling in his heart.


    When he called her a liar, he didn''t know that she was desperately trying to come back to him.


    After a year of reunion, it seems that everything is so natural.


    But in fact, she did her best to get it.


    Fang Wujiu''s words still linger in his ears.


    "You know Xi Xi''s character very well. She doesn''t care about anything, but she has tried her best to come back to you. She treats you sincerely. I hope you treat her the same."


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help holding Xi tighter and tighter.


    Xiao Xixi felt that she was about to be strangled.


    She quickly patted him on the back and tried hard.


    "Your Majesty, let go. I can''t breathe."


    Luo QingHan relaxed a little.


    He whispered, "sorry, I was a little too excited just now."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    Luo QingHan looked down at her eyes and asked coldly.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t know why, "ah?"


    Luo QingHan: "Fang Wujiu has told me all your experiences in the past year, including you risking your life to take the avatar poison. He said you worked so hard to get back to me. Why did you work so hard? Why did you have to come back to me?"


    Xiao Xi secretly scolded Fang Laogou for gossiping so much that he told the emperor everything.


    She was very uncomfortable by Luo QingHan''s burning eyes. Her little face turned red and murmured in a low voice.


    "Why else? It''s because the days in the palace are too comfortable. There are not only food and drink, but also people to serve. Moreover, my life is tied to you now. If I don''t stay with you, I have to die. In order to live, I can only come back to you."


    Luo QingHan: "


    There are good reasons to refute.


    He asked, "if you can live without staying with me, will you come back to me?"


    Xiao Xi gave a positive answer without hesitation: "of course!"


    Luo QingHan was delighted: "why?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because you are a good man, I like to be with a good man like you."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Di, your good man card has arrived!


    He didn''t want a good man card, so he asked, "but I''m not the only good man in the world. Why do you have to choose me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because you and I are destined. As the saying goes, thousands of miles of marriage is led by a line. What''s behind you? Let me think about it."


    Luo QingHan instinctively felt that there would be no good words below. Just when she wanted to ask her to stop, she suddenly patted her thigh and shouted excitedly.


    "I remember! Thousands of miles of marriage, you are ugly and I am blind forever!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He was so angry that he almost suffocated.


    Xiao Xi saw something wrong with his face and hurried to mend it.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. I just joked with you. In fact, you look very good. Every time I see your handsome face, I think I can have another bowl of rice today!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "do you want to say I''m very good?"


    Xiao Xixi shook his head madly: "no, no! I want to say you are beautiful and delicious!"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "Oh!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why don''t I sing a song to make amends for you?"


    Luo QingHan immediately got up and wanted to go out.


    Xiao Xi jumped up and hugged his waist: "what are you doing out?"


    Luo QingHan: "aren''t you going to sing?"


    Xiao Qixi: "so?"


    Luo QingHan: "so I have to stand outside to avoid people mistaking me for beating you."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Is her singing so bad?!


    Ink painting knocked on the door and interrupted the mutual injury between the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, madam, lunch is ready. Is it now?"


    As soon as she heard of delicious food, Xiao Xixi immediately forgot the harm caused by the poisonous words and was excited.


    "Eat! Eat now!"


    When he sat next to the food table, Luo QingHan looked at Xi Xi, who was sitting opposite, and felt helpless.


    Originally, he returned to Weiyang palace with a full stomach of emotion and feelings. He wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Xi Xi and warm up their feelings, but somehow the atmosphere changed.


    It seems that no matter how ambiguous the atmosphere is, as long as you get here, you can become sad and funny.


    Xiao Xi scooped up a spoonful of pine kernel corn and put it into his bowl, urging him to eat it quickly.


    Luo QingHan said, "the Yunxiu palace is about to be rebuilt. Later, I will ask the imperial supervisor to calculate a good day and hold a formal canonization ceremony for you. After the canonization, you can move into the Yunxiu palace in good faith."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t care much about these things. He nodded while eating: "listen to you."


    After lunch, when they were lying in bed for lunch break, Luo QingHan hugged her and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think it''s too wronged to be a concubine for me?"


    Although the imperial concubine is the highest grade among the concubines, it can be said that she is still just a concubine, which is very different from the empress of the main palace.


    Xiao Xi feels sleepy when she is full.


    At this time, she was already drowsy. Hearing the speech, she hardly thought.


    "No."


    Luo QingHan: "really?"


    Xiao Xi rubbed his face into his arms and said vaguely, "for me, concubines are just an identity. All I want is you. As long as you have me in your heart, everything else doesn''t matter."


    Luo QingHan''s heart seemed to be filled with marshmallows, soft and sweet.


    He bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair.


    "I won''t lose you."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan finished his lunch break and went to Changle palace in person.


    It happened that Princess Hua''an was also there. She was called into the palace by the Empress Dowager. When she saw the emperor coming, she quickly got up and saluted.


    "Greetings to your majesty."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "aunt, don''t be polite."


    Princess Hua''an smiled and said, "the Empress Dowager and I are talking about your majesty. I didn''t expect your majesty to come. What a coincidence."


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the Empress Dowager and asked casually.


    "What did the emperor''s grandmother and aunt say about me?"


    The Empress Dowager was still worried about what happened last night. At this time, she looked a little cold.


    "What else can AI family say? That is to say, when you grow up, you work more and more smoothly and don''t leave any kindness."


    Luo QingHan took the teapot from the maid of honor, poured a cup of tea for the Empress Dowager himself, and said, "I was really impulsive last night. I hope the Empress Dowager will not see the same thing as me."


    Princess Hua''an smiled and said, "look, empress mother, the emperor is still thinking of you. Don''t say those angry words again."

 Chapter 711

    Since the emperor took the initiative to give the steps, the Empress Dowager is not good. After all, the other party is the emperor. Falling out with him is not good for her.


    She picked up the tea and took a sip of tea, and her face slowed down a lot.


    "It''s understandable that you love the imperial concubine, but your reaction was too much in front of so many people last night. If it was spread out, it would be bad for you or the imperial concubine."


    Luo QingHan: "I won''t be so impulsive anymore."


    Seeing the atmosphere between grandparents and grandchildren ease down, the smile on Princess Hua''an''s face is more prosperous.


    "That''s right. They are all a family. If there are any contradictions that can''t be resolved, just say it."


    Then she turned to her children.


    She singled out those funny things and said that she made the Empress Dowager smile and feel better. Even the unsmiling emperor smiled.


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "I still have something to do. Go first. I''ll bother my aunt to accompany the emperor''s grandmother more. I''ll visit the emperor''s grandmother again when I''m free."


    Princess Hua''an got up and sent the emperor away.


    The Empress Dowager forbeared and forbeared, but she still couldn''t resist calling the emperor.


    "Is there no room for maneuver about Lu Xuan Shi?"


    Luo QingHan steps.


    He looked back at the Empress Dowager and asked calmly.


    "According to the emperor''s grandmother, what do you think should be done with Lu Xuan¡°


    The Empress Dowager said, "the punishment of demoting her as a candidate is heavy enough. There is no need to put her in the cold."


    Luo QingHan: "it seems that the emperor''s grandmother really loves Lu Xuanshi. In that case, send her directly back to the Lu family. If the Lu family can take care of her, the emperor''s grandmother must be at ease."


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed.


    Although it is not uncommon for women in the Dasheng Dynasty to remarry with Li, it is only limited to ordinary couples.


    If a concubine like Lu Xuanshi who has entered the palace is sent back to his mother''s house, it is tantamount to telling people all over the world that Lu Xuanshi has been despised by the emperor.


    Who will dare to take a woman who is despised by the emperor in the future?


    Even the reputation of the Lu family will be destroyed.


    After all, Lu Xuanshi was educated by the Lu family. He can educate a daughter who is despised by the emperor. Can such a family be regarded as a good family?!


    The Empress Dowager refused without thinking: "no!"


    Luo QingHan: "since grandma Huang doesn''t want Lu Xuan to go back to her mother''s house, let her stay in the cold palace. Don''t worry. As long as she doesn''t cause trouble in the future, I will let her live the rest of her life safely."


    Then he left without looking back.


    The Empress Dowager looked at his leaving back and was a little distracted.


    Princess Hua''an sat down beside her with a soothing voice.


    "Empress mother, I know that you love Lu Xuanshi and don''t want her to waste her life in the cold palace.


    But you should understand that with Lu Xuanshi''s impulsive and reckless character, even if you rescue her this time, you may not cause any disaster in the future?


    What if she makes a mistake in the future and involves you and even the whole Lu family?


    Instead of letting her cause trouble outside, let her stay in the cold palace. "


    Although Lu Xuanshi is the cousin niece of Princess Hua''an, there is not much contact between them, let alone how deep feelings they have.


    For the Princess Ann Chang of China, a cousin niece who has no brain and likes to make trouble should honestly stay in the cold palace so as not to harm others and herself.


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "Lu Xuanshi is the second, and mourning is mainly worried."


    Princess Hua''an: "what are you worried about?"


    "You should have seen the imperial concubine? Her face is somewhat similar to that of imperial concubine Xiao. The AI family always thought that the emperor regarded the imperial concubine as a substitute for imperial concubine Xiao. But after last night''s events, the AI family felt that things were not so simple. Maybe the imperial concubine was not just a substitute."


    Princess Hua''an: "what do you suspect?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned and looked dignified.


    "The AI family originally suspected that the imperial concubine was concubine Xiao, but they were only a little similar in appearance. Their bodies and voices were completely different, not like a person.


    But if they were two people who didn''t want to do it at all, how did Princess Nanfeng fascinate the emperor in such a short time?


    Unless she used poison. "


    As we all know, Nanyue people are good at using Gu, and Princess Nanfeng, as the daughter of Nanyue King, must be an expert in using Gu.


    If she used poison to the emperor, it led to the emperor''s fascination with her, then everything would make sense.


    Princess Hua''an was startled: "no? How dare she? If she is found, she will be finished! Besides, the imperial medical order will ask the emperor for pulse every two days. If the emperor is ill, the imperial medical order can''t be unaware."


    The Empress Dowager said, "what if the imperial doctor doesn''t notice the existence of Gu insects? The emperor''s body is related to guozuo. Since AI family has this doubt, we must find a good way to check it."


    Princess Hua''an: "how does the mother plan to check?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "help the AI family to look outside and see if there are any experts who know about Gu insects. If you can find them, the AI family will be rewarded¡°


    Princess Hua''an: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find such people, but my ministers will try their best."


    "Remember, this must not be made public."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi knew that the Empress Dowager would doubt herself, so she was ready to be tested.


    But after waiting for several days, I didn''t see anything from the Empress Dowager.


    On the contrary, the white imperial concubine in Yanyu palace received a decree.


    Princess Bai was surprised to hear that there was a decree.


    She has been recuperating in Yanyu palace recently and seldom goes out. How could the emperor suddenly think of her?


    The imperial edict was personally sent to Yanyu Palace by father-in-law Chang.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was very happy.


    "Congratulations to the white imperial concubine!"


    The white imperial concubine heard the speech more and more puzzled: "what''s the happy event in this palace?"


    Father Chang held the imperial edict in his hand and said with a smile, "the emperor has an edict to give you a title. Isn''t this a happy event?"


    Hearing the speech, the maids and eunuchs of Yanyu palace were very happy, and Princess Bai herself was also very surprised.


    You know, there are so many concubines in the harem that no one can get the title.


    Now the white concubine has the title, which is the first concubine in the whole harem to get the title. This is really a great honor!


    Bai Fei knelt down with great excitement.


    The people waiting around were also kneeling.


    Father Chang launched the Edict and began to read it.


    This edict is very concise and comprehensive, with one sentence from beginning to end.


    "The emperor has an intention to give Princess Bai the title of ''tuberculosis''!"


    Father Chang rolled up the edict, handed it over with both hands and smiled.


    "Concubine Lao, please take the order to thank you."


    Fei Fei stayed in place and her brain was blank.


    She never expected that the emperor would give herself such a title.


    The others were stunned.

 Chapter 712

    Generally speaking, the title given by the emperor to his concubines is meaningful, either praise, expectation or warning.


    But the word tuberculosis is neither praise nor expectation, nor warning.


    Why did the emperor give Bai Fei such a title?


    Fei Fei looked at the imperial edict handed to her and turned pale.


    "Why did the emperor give me such a title? Did I do something wrong to make the emperor unhappy?"


    Father Chang is still smiling.


    "Don''t think too much. The emperor thinks you are always ill and your health is too poor, so he specially gave you such a title to suppress your disease, so that you can get better quickly."


    Fei Fei couldn''t accept the reason and murmured, "even so, shouldn''t... Shouldn''t give me such a title?"


    How does this make her go out and meet people in the future?


    As long as others hear this title, they can laugh to death.


    The smile on father-in-law Chang''s face narrowed slightly.


    "Madam Fei, the emperor has a good intention. I hope you will live up to it."


    When Fei Fei took the imperial edict, her fingers trembled and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    "I thank Lord longen."


    Duke Chang: "the emperor has another word for the slave to tell you that Ansheng should live your own life. Don''t care what you shouldn''t care about and don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    With that, he saluted the concubine, took two small eunuchs and turned to leave the Yanyu palace.


    As soon as they left, Fei Fei couldn''t hold on any longer. She was black and fainted directly.


    Liu Xu was stunned and hurriedly helped Fei Fei to the bed with people''s hands and feet, and hurriedly sent for a doctor.


    Yanyu palace is in chaos.


    Weiyang palace.


    Xiao Xixi was drinking milk tea. When she heard that Princess Bai had become a tuberculosis princess, she almost laughed.


    She quickly put down the bowl and asked as she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "What does the emperor think? How did he get her such a title?"


    Baoqin also wanted to laugh, but she held back and replied seriously.


    "I heard that it was because she was in poor health. The emperor specially gave her such a title to suppress her sickness."


    Xiao Xixi: "I understand. It''s called a cheap name to feed!"


    Baoqin couldn''t help laughing.


    She quickly covered her mouth with her sleeve and tried not to lose her appearance in front of the imperial concubine.


    God has a fucking cheap name to feed!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    There was a reminder outside the door.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Xiao Xixi and Baoqin hurried out to pick up the car.


    Luo QingHan saw Xiao Xi with a smile on his face, so he asked, "what''s so happy?"


    Xiao Xi accompanied him to the house and said with a smile.


    "I heard you gave Princess Bai a title."


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    After entering the house, he stretched out his arms and ink painting came forward to help him take off his outer shirt, take off the jade crown on his head and replace it with a relaxed jade hairpin.


    The little maid brought cold water and waited on him to wash her hands and clean her face.


    After such a clean-up, Luo QingHan relaxed himself.


    He waved his hand and all the attendants withdrew.


    There were only two of them left in the house.


    Luo QingHan explained slowly.


    "I''ve asked someone to check. The reason why Lu Xuan knew that I had vomited blood is because Fei Fei told her that. Since Fei Fei talks so much, give her the title of Fei Fei. Isn''t it a good match?"


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "this is how the title of Fei Fei came from!"


    Originally in the East Palace, concubine Bai loved to play tricks. Luo QingHan didn''t care about her in front of her father.


    Now she still can''t get rid of those problems and deliberately provokes the contradiction between Lu Xuanshi and Xi Xi.


    Xi Xi vomited blood because of the outbreak of Gu poison, but without the malicious targeting of Lu Xuanshi and Bai Fei, Xi Xi would not have been poisoned at all.


    Lu Xuanshi has been thrown into the cold palace. Naturally, concubine Bai can''t stay out of it. Giving her the title of concubine tuberculosis is a lesson for her. I hope she can take it as a warning and don''t think about calculating others.


    Luo QingHan sat on the soft couch and picked up the script Xi Xi put on the couch.


    In order to let Xi Xi pass the time, Luo QingHan asked someone to buy a lot of scripts for her. What scripts she bought were all based on her preferences and did not restrict her as before.


    I didn''t let her read these scripts because I was afraid she would learn bad.


    Now he thinks it''s all fun.


    Luo QingHan opened the script and happened to see the man out of business and met a beautiful woman, so they got together and started a shameless life.


    Once he saw this script, the tips of his ears would turn red involuntarily.


    Now he can read it without changing his face, and finally he doesn''t forget to comment.


    "The plot is childish, the thinking is vague, and the writing is OK."


    With his serious manner, I don''t know what he thought he was talking about.


    Who would have thought he was actually reading a little yellow book?!


    Xiao Xixi thought that his sullen appearance was very rare. He couldn''t help coming up and taking a sip on his face.


    She quickly changed the subject before he came back.


    "Qingsong told me that Yunxiu palace has been rebuilt. Would you like to go and have a look with me?"


    Luo QingHan threw away the script, stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms and held him tightly. He felt uneasily on her and asked in a low voice.


    "Who taught you to run after pulling it? Huh?"


    Xiao Xixi felt itchy and couldn''t help laughing, and her body trembled.


    "Hahaha, I''m wrong. Give me a break!"


    Luo QingHan: "I beg for mercy?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Your Majesty, I dare not again!"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t call me your majesty. Change your name."


    Xiao Xixi: "emperor!"


    Luo QingHan: "change a special one."


    Xiao Xixi: "Dad!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xixi: "Dad, please forgive me! I don''t dare to tease you anymore!"


    In an instant, all the beautiful atmosphere disappeared.


    Luo QingHan sneered, directly turned the person over and pressed it on the soft couch, and beat her on the ass twice.


    After the fight, he didn''t dispel his hatred, but lowered his head and bit her neck.


    Xiao Xixi was bitten to tears: "sobbing, sobbing, Dad bullying!"


    Luo QingHan was very cold: "if you call dad again, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for Dad."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that she closed her mouth and cried out a single syllable.


    "Hum ~"


    After lunch, they went to Yunxiu palace together.


    After renovation, Yunxiu palace has taken on a new look.


    Inside and outside the palace are all arranged according to the regulations of the imperial concubine, which looks very magnificent.


    There are many things in the hall that the emperor asked people to buy. The expenses are directly paid from the emperor''s private Treasury. It can be regarded as a private reward given to her by the emperor.


    With so many good things piled together, Yunxiu palace looks like a nest of wealth.


    Xiao Xi is a small salted fish living in a rich nest.


    She took the emperor around all the rooms in the palace, and then went to the backyard without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 713

    Although Luo QingHan had been prepared, he still suffocated for a moment after he really saw the scene in the backyard.


    It''s said to be the backyard. In fact, it has become a small manor.


    There is a vegetable garden ahead.


    Compared with the vegetable garden in Qingge hall, the area of the vegetable garden in front of us has been expanded by more than three times. Qingsong has asked people to sprinkle vegetable seeds into the vegetable garden according to the instructions of the imperial concubine, and soon a large area of fresh vegetables will grow here.


    A grape rack was set up next to the vegetable garden. The ground under the grape rack was paved with white marble, with wooden tatami on it. As long as you lie on tatami on a summer night, you can enjoy the moonlight and enjoy the cool air. It''s very comfortable.


    A well was dug next to the grape trellis.


    Through the vegetable garden, there is a fruit forest.


    These fruit trees are transplanted from the back yard of Qingge hall, and some orange trees have begun to bear fruit.


    Xiao Xixi looked up at those small green oranges and began to fantasize about their maturity. She couldn''t help drooling.


    Further on is a small river.


    The river is led from Yuhe river. In order to facilitate irrigation, craftsmen also specially led several ditches from the river, which connect vegetable fields, fruit forests, rice fields and pig pens.


    There is a small pavilion by the river. It has a wide view and is a good place to enjoy the scenery.


    Across the river is a large paddy field, a row of wooden sheds for poultry and livestock, and a small pond.


    It''s late autumn, not the time for sowing. The rice fields are bare and have nothing. Only a group of chickens and ducks are walking and playing.


    Xiao Xi stood on the ridge, stretched out his arms and cheered happily.


    "Your Majesty, look, these are the rivers and mountains I laid for you!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    forget it.


    You say it''s your country, that''s your country.


    Your happiness is everything.


    Qingsong ran quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell the emperor and the imperial concubine. Concubine Jing is coming."


    Luo QingHan: "what is she doing here?"


    Qingsong answered truthfully, "Princess Jing came with people from the province in the temple. She said she came to pick someone for the imperial concubine."


    Now the reconstruction of Yunxiu palace has been completed. Next, it will be filled with people. There must be many people to serve such a large palace. Palace maids, eunuchs and mammy have to be prepared quickly.


    Dianzhong province knows that the imperial concubine is very favored by the emperor. Naturally, it is not easy to choose people, but even so, it is not necessary for imperial concubine Jing to come here in person.


    But Princess Jing came in person, and she happened to come at this time.


    You don''t have to think about it. She must know that the emperor is also in Yunxiu Palace at this time. She wants to take the opportunity to brush the sense of existence in front of the emperor.


    Luo QingHan and Xi Xi returned to the main hall and saw imperial concubine Jing waiting here.


    Princess Jing came forward with a graceful smile.


    "My body sends greetings to the emperor and the imperial concubine."


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her and said directly, "call someone in and choose for the imperial concubine."


    "Here."


    Imperial concubine Jing glanced at the nearby Dongling.


    Dong Ling understood, walked out quickly, and soon brought in ten palace maids.


    Princess Jing said with a smile, "these palace maids were selected by my concubine for the surprise of the province in the palace. They are not only innocent, but also have good conduct, intelligent and sensible. Even being a first-class palace maiden is no problem. Your imperial concubine can like them at will."


    According to regulations, the imperial concubine can have three first-class maids around her.


    Baoqin occupied one of the places, and there were still two big palace maids left.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t move, but said to the Baoqin around him.


    "Why don''t you go and see if there''s anything suitable?"


    Most of the palace maids picked in are playing for the Baoqin. Naturally, the Baoqin should be pleasing to the eye.


    Baoqin didn''t pinch either. She answered. She went straight to the ten palace maids and began to observe one by one.


    First of all, she excluded the three most attractive palace maids.


    Why do you leave three beautiful palace maids beside the imperial concubine to show her appreciation? Or should it be appreciated by the emperor?


    The second is to ask about your age, family background, specialty, and which master you have served?


    When I asked, I knew that there was a palace maid who served in the Jiaofang hall. She was a second-class palace maid next to the queen of Qin. After the queen of Qin died, she was sent back to the palace province and stayed for two years. Now she also has the qualification to compete for the first-class palace maid.


    To the position of the imperial concubine, it is only one step away from the queen.


    Anyone will have some ideas about that position.


    If there is such a maid who has served beside the queen, it is easy to move people both psychologically and for the future promotion.


    Baoqin is obviously a little excited.


    Her eyes turned on the maid several times. Finally, she moved away and continued to ask the next maid.


    After this interview, Baoqin finally picked out two palace maids.


    The two maids were called broken branches and drizzle.


    Their lives are not particularly beautiful, but they are very beautiful.


    She used to work as a steward in Shangfu department. She was good at needlework, knew a little poetry, was quiet and introverted, didn''t show mountains and dew on her face, but her mind was very delicate. Yunxiu palace needs such a person.


    Drizzle is a palace maid who came out of the imperial dining room.


    She used to work with Baoqin for some time, and they have a good relationship.


    Baoqin knows that she is lively, does things quickly and cooks well.


    The key point is that she is proficient in medicinal diet and has great experience in recuperation, which is just suitable for the imperial concubine.


    As for the maid who had served around the queen of Qin, she naturally lost the election.


    Unwilling, she dared to ask.


    "Why didn''t Baoqin choose me? Do you think there''s something bad about me?"


    When she opened her mouth, Xiao Xi, who was eating fruit, raised her head and looked at her.


    The emperor sitting next to him also looked at the palace maid.


    Seeing this, Princess Jing pursed her lips and smiled.


    Before Baoqin answered, Xiao Xi took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "You have a bad face, are too mean, mean and narrow-minded. This palace doesn''t like it."


    She was telling the truth, but it fell in other people''s ears, but it was a bright ridicule.


    The maid in waiting flushed her eyes and almost cried.


    But because the emperor was still sitting next to her, she didn''t dare to really cry. She had to clench her teeth and don''t speak, but she secretly hated the imperial concubine in her heart.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand.


    Father Chang immediately asked people to take all the maids down, leaving only Zhiyuan and drizzle.


    The two stood aside in silence.


    Imperial concubine Jing smiled: "I didn''t think the imperial concubine knew the art of face-to-face."


    "A little superficial."


    Princess Jing: "what do you think of my face?"


    She didn''t believe the imperial concubine knew face to face at all. She just said this politely.


    If the imperial concubine doesn''t answer, it''s all right. But if the imperial concubine really wants to meet her, she can take this opportunity to hit the imperial concubine in the face so that the emperor can see how stupid she is.

 Chapter 714

    Xiao Xi looked at her carefully for a moment and said truthfully.


    "In fact, your face is almost the same as that maid just now, but you''re better than her. You''re not as mean as her."


    Princess Jing: "


    So is this woman talking about her sour, thin heart and narrow mind?


    Xiao Xixi sincerely admonished: "it''s better to be open-minded. There''s a saying that you can see everything, and life can be high."


    She did not forget to turn around and ask the emperor.


    "What does your majesty think?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, Princess Ai is right."


    Princess Jing was angry and hated. Her hands hidden in her sleeves clenched into fists, and her nails were almost inserted into her heart.


    She hated not only the rudeness of the imperial concubine, but also the ruthlessness of the emperor.


    But even so, she had to pretend to be gentle and generous.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will remember it."


    After choosing the first-class maids, the second-class and third-class maids are followed.


    Xiao Xi is too lazy to move. It''s all done by the Baoqin.


    After all the maids had been selected, it was the eunuch''s turn.


    Eunuchs are not like palace maids. They are divided into one, two and three classes. Eunuchs are only divided into two kinds, one is in charge of people and the other is doing things.


    There is a shortage of people in Yunxiu palace. Whether they are in charge of people or work, they have to.


    Xiao Xixi asked Qingsong to watch the election.


    Qingsong is not as powerful as the Baoqin. He is good at doing things. He is not good at looking at people.


    Fortunately, he was so clever that he couldn''t see it, so he asked others for help.


    He begged to father-in-law Chang.


    Father-in-law Chang smiled and said, "you''re a great boy. You''re starting to arouse me."


    Qingsong is busy and dare not.


    "The little one thinks you have good eyesight and more knowledge. The selected people must use it. The little one admires you from the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, the little one is clumsy and can''t speak. He begged father-in-law Chang for advice."


    Seeing that the emperor had no objection, father-in-law Chang knew that the emperor had acquiesced. He sighed again that the imperial concubine was really favored!


    If you change to other concubines, how can you have such treatment as a noble concubine?


    With the help of father-in-law Chang, Qingsong picked out 20 eunuchs very smoothly.


    Two of them, like him, are in charge of people. One is Fulu and the other is Cheng Xiang.


    The other 18 eunuchs are specially responsible for doing things. The specific division of work will be discussed later.


    Finally, four strong mothers and a health mother were left.


    Princess Jing got up and left Yunxiu palace with the rest of the people.


    As soon as she returned to Yingfu palace, the smile on Princess Jing''s face disappeared and was replaced by an angry look.


    The little maidservant offered tea, but she swept it to the ground.


    "What a concubine!"


    Why did the imperial concubine scold her in front of so many people?


    They are all concubines. Who is more noble than who?!


    It''s just relying on a little favor!


    Just wait!


    The little maidservant knelt on the ground and trembled with fear.


    Dongling''s heart also jumped suddenly and violently, and she was very afraid, but she still waved her hand and motioned to the little maid to clean up the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xiao Xixi officially moved into Yunxiu palace.


    The canonization ceremony of the imperial concubine was also put on the agenda.


    The eighth day of September was determined to be a auspicious day through the calculation of Qin Tianjian.


    So the emperor set the canonization ceremony on this day.


    Nowadays, the affairs of the rear Palace are controlled by the Empress Dowager. It is reasonable to say that the Empress Dowager should also preside over such a canonization ceremony. However, the Empress Dowager directly blamed it on Princess Jing, Princess tuberculosis and Princess Li on the pretext of her recent physical discomfort.


    Since she got the title, Fei Fei closed the door to thank her guests for her illness. No one was seen.


    She didn''t want to touch the imperial concubine''s coronation ceremony at all. She directly said she was ill.


    Imperial concubine Li was also not interested in the canonization ceremony.


    As long as she saw the face of the imperial concubine, she would involuntarily think of imperial concubine Xiao, and then her mood would become bad.


    Finally, it fell to Princess Jing to handle the canonization ceremony.


    The canonization ceremony is held for the imperial concubine. Naturally, we should refer to the opinions of the imperial concubine.


    So Princess Jing had to run to Yunxiu palace again.


    She not only went by herself, but also took other concubines with her. It was called to give low-ranking concubines some opportunities to express themselves.


    The lower concubines knew that the emperor often went to Yunxiu palace. In order to meet the emperor by chance, they scrambled to sign up and wanted to go to Yunxiu palace with Princess Jing.


    How can Princess Jing not see their thoughts?


    But she was happy to see the picture that the emperor was entangled by other concubines and then the imperial concubine ate.


    So concubine Jing did not refuse to come, and took all the concubines who offered themselves to Yunxiu palace, which earned her a good reputation for being virtuous and magnanimous.


    A group of gorgeous concubines swarmed into Yunxiu palace and immediately made the quiet Yunxiu palace noisy.


    Now Xiao Xi is wandering in the fruit forest.


    There are many fruits hanging on the orange tree, some of which have turned yellow.


    Xiao Xixi was greedy and climbed up the tree to pick oranges despite the obstruction of others.


    She was so excited that she picked many oranges at one go and put them into a small basket.


    The ladies in waiting beside them were all worried and stared at the imperial concubine''s movements for fear that she might fall.


    These orange trees are not tall. They are nothing to Xiao Xi.


    She jumped down easily.


    The maids'' hearts fell to the ground, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    A little maid in waiting reached for the basket.


    Xiao Xixi took the handkerchief from the maid of honor, wiped his hands clean, then picked up a small orange and peeled it off.


    Then the drizzle hurried over.


    "Empress, Princess Jing came with a group of concubines and said she came to discuss the canonization ceremony with you."


    Xiao Xixi just put a piece of orange meat into his mouth and was so sour that he took a breath.


    It''s so sour!


    Originally, she thought that if these oranges were delicious, she would send them to the emperor to taste fresh. Now it seems that it is not necessary.


    The poor emperor has to clock in on time every day and has to work overtime from time to time. The days are hard enough. Don''t bother him with these sour oranges.


    She was worried when she saw that there were many oranges in the basket.


    It would be a pity to throw it away, but she really can''t eat it if she wants to eat it.


    Drizzle asked carefully, "madam, would you like to go and have a look now?"


    Xiao Xi was moved in her heart: "did you just say that Princess Jing brought a lot of people here?"


    Drizzle nodded: "yes! There are seven or eight concubines!"


    Xiao Xi blinked.


    So many people, even if each person only eats two, it is enough to wipe out these small oranges.


    Xiao Xi said to the maid in waiting.


    "Follow the palace with a basket!"


    Princess Jing and others are waiting in the side hall. They are disappointed to hear that the emperor is not in Yunxiu Palace at this time.


    But their disappointment did not last long.


    Because they all knew that the emperor would come to Yunxiu palace for lunch every day.


    It''s only half an hour before noon.


    They only need to delay here a little longer, and they can wait until the emperor appears.

 Chapter 715

    Baoqin took someone to offer them tea. He showed great respect, but he was secretly worried. He had to find a way to send these women away.


    If these women successfully entangle the emperor in Yunxiu palace, other concubines will follow suit. Can there be a peaceful day in Yunxiu palace in the future?!


    At this time, there was a eunuch singing outside the door.


    "The imperial concubine arrived!"


    All the people got up and saluted the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi sat down on the throne.


    Her eyes flashed one by one from these gorgeous concubines, and her smile was especially sincere.


    "I heard you came to our palace to discuss the canonization ceremony?"


    Princess Jing was stunned by her sincere smile.


    It is reasonable to say that the imperial concubine should not be vigilant or explore when she sees so many concubines coming to her? How could the imperial concubine smile so happily?!


    Princess Jing said with a smile, "yes, your canonization ceremony is very important. I don''t dare to decide many things without authorization. I have to ask you to decide."


    Then she began to talk about the process of the canonization ceremony in detail, and planned to discuss with her slowly one by one, delaying time as much as possible, at least until the emperor came.


    Other concubines have similar ideas and want to try their best to delay time.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine Jing just said the beginning and was interrupted by the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi said with a smile.


    "These things can be said slowly later.


    The palace has just got some oranges, which have just been picked from the tree. They are very fresh.


    Drizzle, share it with you.


    Remember, everyone is assigned, and no one is allowed to stay. "


    Drizzle should be here. She took out oranges from the basket and gave them to the concubines one by one. Just in time, everyone could get two.


    Imperial concubine Jing: "thank you for your gift."


    Other concubines also thanked.


    Xiao Xi said generously, "they are all our sisters. You''re welcome. Eat quickly. If it''s not enough, the palace will let someone pick it."


    Seeing that the imperial concubine was so polite, it was hard for everyone to refuse. They peeled the oranges and tasted them.


    Bite it down.


    The sour taste bloomed between the lips and tongue, almost making the teeth sour!


    Princess Jing couldn''t eat acid. She almost threw up. Fortunately, reason stopped her in time.


    She reluctantly swallowed the sour taste.


    The other people''s reaction was not much better than her. They were all numb with acid.


    Xiao Xi felt a little empty.


    But in order not to waste food, she went on without conscience.


    "This orange may be a little sour, but sour also has sour flavor, don''t you think?"


    People thought, what flavor can sour like this have?!


    But they can only force a smile on their face.


    "Yes, what the imperial concubine said is very true."


    Xiao Xi urged, "don''t be stunned and continue to eat."


    Imperial concubine Jing couldn''t stand the sour taste that hit her soul directly. She said with a bitter smile: "please forgive me, imperial concubine. I have bad teeth recently and can''t eat too sour."


    When the other concubines heard the speech, they hurried to find an excuse for not wanting to eat the sour orange.


    Xiao Xi put away the smile on her face.


    "Don''t you want to save face for the palace? In that case, the Palace won''t embarrass you. Come and take away the oranges. You won''t come to Yunxiu palace again in the future. Baoqin, see off the guests!"


    The crowd quickly got up and apologized.


    Princess Jing took the lead and said, "don''t be angry. I definitely don''t mean not to give you face."


    Xiao Xi looked at her expressionless.


    Princess Jing said bitterly, "I''ll eat oranges now. I''ll eat oranges now."


    She resisted the sour orange and broke off a piece of orange meat and put it into her mouth.


    The sour smell came again.


    When others saw this, they had to bite the bullet and continue to eat oranges.


    The orange is very sour at first, and it tastes bitter at the back.


    There is bitterness in the acid, and there is acid in the bitterness.


    The smell is ecstatic!


    Before she finished eating an orange, Princess Jing couldn''t stand it and hurriedly asked to leave.


    "My body suddenly remembered that there were still things that had not been handled in Yingfu palace. I had to go back to deal with them immediately. I hope your imperial concubine and empress will forgive me."


    Xiao Xi pointed to the orange on the table.


    Princess Jing quickly picked up the unfinished oranges on the table, blessed the imperial concubine again, and walked out quickly.


    Other concubines followed suit and fled with unfinished sour oranges.


    In the twinkling of an eye, peace was restored in the side hall.


    Baoqin stared at the dog.


    Imperial concubine, this method is so powerful!


    It took no effort to drive away all the women who tried to pester the emperor!


    The point is that others can''t find the slightest mistake of the imperial concubine.


    Not only her, but also the broken branches and drizzle were convinced of the imperial concubine''s means.


    Xiao Xi was also very satisfied with the result.


    All those sour oranges were sent out, none left, perfect!


    She thought there were so many sour oranges in the fruit forest, and immediately ordered Baoqin, broken branches and drizzle.


    "If concubines come to Yunxiu palace again in the future, they will entertain them with oranges."


    So many oranges can''t be wasted!


    Baoqin, broken branches and drizzle should laugh.


    "Here."


    Although Yunxiu palace is far away from Weiyang palace, Luo QingHan still insists on going to Yunxiu palace to have dinner with Xi Xi at noon every day.


    On the way to Yunxiu palace, he had heard from father-in-law Chang that the imperial concubine used sour oranges to scare off a group of concubines. He couldn''t help smiling and bending his mouth.


    Xiao Xi took a group of people out to meet the emperor.


    "I salute the emperor."


    Luo QingHan stepped forward to help her, took her hand and walked into the house, asking.


    "I heard that the oranges in Yunxiu palace have lost. Can you give me some?"


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "those oranges are sour and not delicious."


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t eat it myself. I''m going to give it to others. The more sour it is, the better. It''s better to be so sour that people can''t speak."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s no problem. I promise to satisfy you!"


    In the early morning of the next day, another civil servant asked the emperor to set up the queen as soon as possible.


    Before, an imperial censor annoyed the emperor because of the Queen''s book, and was sent to the frontier to open up wasteland. As a result, the man became famous all over the world and gained a good reputation for daring to advise directly and fearing imperial power. Many writers and scholars were praising his virtues.


    So many people scrambled to follow suit and wanted to gain a good reputation for daring to speak out.


    Recently, the emperor received many folds for the queen, and the emperor threw them aside without looking.


    At the beginning of this morning''s Dynasty, an iron Minister of literature immediately stood up and invited the queen of book again. His words were very excited. The Emperor didn''t agree. They were going to kill themselves in the court.


    Luo QingHan sat so quietly, waiting for the man to finish. He spoke slowly.


    "I know Aiqing''s good intentions and her painstaking efforts, but it''s not a small matter to set up a queen. We have to think about it in the long run."


    The literary minister wanted to speak again, and was interrupted by the emperor before he opened his mouth.


    Luo QingHan: "Aiqing, don''t worry. You said so much just now. I''m afraid you''re thirsty. You might as well eat some oranges to quench your thirst."


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 716

    Chang Gonggong, who stood next to him, walked up with a fruit tray.


    There are some small round yellow oranges in the fruit tray. It''s very cute.


    Seeing that the emperor was so considerate of himself, the literary minister was very moved. Just as he was thirsty, he was not polite. After thanking the emperor for his reward, he immediately picked up an orange, peeled it and stuffed the orange meat into his mouth.


    This bite almost made his teeth sour!


    Luo QingHan asked with a smile, "what do you think of the taste of this orange? Are you satisfied?"


    How dare you be dissatisfied with the emperor''s reward?!


    The literary minister endured acid and said, "satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Luo QingHan: "since you are satisfied, then finish all these oranges. Don''t live up to my kindness."


    "Weichen, Weichen, thank Lord longen!"


    Even if the oranges were so sour, he could only eat them.


    Originally, other ministers envied him for being rewarded by the emperor. At this time, seeing his face painful and distorted but afraid to say, they didn''t feel envious at once, and even secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they didn''t have time to stand up and invite the album to set up the queen.


    After eating a plate of oranges, the Wen minister was speechless, and his whole face was a little green.


    Today''s morning session has come to a successful conclusion.


    When Luo QingHan walked out of the conference hall, he just felt refreshed.


    He gave orders to father-in-law Chang who followed him.


    "The weather has turned cold recently. The imperial concubine is weak and can''t stand the cold. It''s just that the palace recently paid tribute to a batch of snow satins. Choose some beautiful colors to send to the imperial concubine, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on, and send some to her."


    Duke Chang respectfully replied, "here."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly received a reward from the emperor, and the whole person was a little confused.


    She didn''t understand: "why did you suddenly reward me so many things?"


    Grandpa Chang smiled and said, "probably because the oranges you sent are so delicious."


    Xiao Xixi:???


    Baoqin personally sent father-in-law Chang out. When she came back, she saw the imperial concubine still thinking hard and offered.


    "Instead of fooling around here, I''d better go and ask the emperor directly? It''s almost noon. If my mother goes to the emperor, she can have lunch with the emperor and save the emperor from running back."


    Xiao Xixi thought it was the same. Luo QingHan was so busy at work every day, and Weiyang palace was so far away from Yunxiu palace. He took pains to come here every noon just to have dinner with her. It was really hard for him.


    She has managed to fatten him up recently, but she can''t be tired and thin because he runs back and forth like this every day.


    So she patted her thigh and said frankly.


    "Wait for me to change. I''m going to Weiyang palace!"


    Baoqin: "OK!"


    Broken branches and drizzle look like this. They all envy the Baoqin.


    They have eyes and can see it. It''s good for the imperial concubine to treat the Baoqin. She not only trusts her, but also is willing to listen to her opinions.


    It''s worth it to be a palace maid.


    Xiao Xi changed his clothes and drove him to Weiyang palace in a sedan chair.


    When she arrived at Weiyang palace, she knew that the emperor had not returned to Weiyang palace, and the people were still in the imperial study.


    So the honor guard of the imperial concubine turned around and went to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, Luo QingHan was reading the memorial. Hearing that the imperial concubine was coming, he immediately asked someone to invite her in.


    Xiao Xixi came to the imperial study for the first time. After entering the door, she couldn''t help looking around. She found that the layout here is almost the same as that of Mingguang palace, but the furnishings here are much more exquisite and luxurious than Mingguang palace.


    Luo QingHan asked, "why did you suddenly come here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m here to thank you. Thank your majesty for giving me so many things."


    Then she blessed him with dignity.


    Luo QingHan lost his smile.


    He stood up and led her around the screen into the inner room.


    They sat down at the table.


    Luo QingHan said, "since you''re all here, please eat here with me. You don''t have to run back and forth."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan asked father-in-law Chang to pass the meal and specially ordered some dishes Xi Xi likes to eat.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Xi leaned over and asked curiously.


    "Why did your majesty reward me so much?"


    Luo QingHan said about the early morning.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t laugh after listening.


    "You''re too bad! If you let others eat so many sour oranges in one breath, I''m afraid your teeth will be sour. How can you say anything?!"


    Luo QingHan: "that''s just right. It saves him from talking too much."


    Whether to establish a queen or not is his housework. Why should outsiders talk?!


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "I still have a lot of sour oranges there. You can have as many as you want."


    Luo QingHan agreed.


    They finished a working meal in the imperial study, and then rested on the soft couch next to them in the morning.


    Luo QingHan only slept for a while and woke up.


    There are a lot of memorials waiting for him to review.


    Xiao Xi wakes up naturally after sleeping.


    She put on her clothes and walked out around the screen. She found that Luo QingHan was still buried in reviewing the memorials, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "They say it''s good to be an emperor. What''s good? There are endless things to deal with every day. I''m so tired."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "you can even talk to me. Don''t go out."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "don''t worry, I only dare to force in front of you."


    Looking at the mountain of memorials at his hand, Xiao Xi suddenly found his conscience and leaned over and said.


    "It''s easy to have problems with your spine when you work at your desk every day. Come on, I''ll give you a massage to loosen your muscles and bones."


    Luo QingHan didn''t move and let her put her hands on her shoulders.


    Xiao Xixi''s hand strength is not small. With the addition of internal power, the massage effect is almost powerful!


    Rao Shiluo QingHan, who is so good at forbearance, can''t help being pressed down to take a breath.


    Xiao Xi quickly stopped.


    "Does it hurt?"


    It really hurts, but it''s still a little cool.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "you continue, don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Xi gave him a massage while talking.


    "Although work is very important, your body is more important. You have to combine work and rest. You can relax after work. You used to take time to practice sword fishing. Now you work every day except work. How can your body bear it if you go on like this?"


    Luo QingHan: "why do you care so much about my body?"


    Because he endured the pain, his voice was a little hoarse at this time. It sounded particularly attractive and easy to make people think.


    Xiao Xi was unaware of it and said naturally.


    "I share a life with you now. If you are in poor health and drive the crane West early, what should I do? I don''t want to leave this beautiful world with food and drink so early. I haven''t enjoyed enough!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    So you care about my body just to make yourself better enjoy life?


    What about the agreed love?


    Xiao Xi took his arm and beat it with a crackle. He didn''t forget to ask.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Luo said three words hard and cold.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 717

    Xiao Xi recognized the reluctance in his tone and said, "don''t be unconvinced. I''m all for you."


    Luo QingHan said with a wooden face, "aren''t you trying to enjoy life better?"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, I want us to better enjoy life together. What''s the meaning of enjoying it alone? I feel a little less taste when I eat alone. Of course, it''s better for two people to enjoy it together!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    A mouthful of honey was poured into his mouth. It was sweet!


    However, before he could taste the sweet taste, he felt his shoulder pinched violently!


    The sharp pain suddenly hit him, and he couldn''t help humming.


    "Oh!"


    Father Chang, who was about to push the door in, made a move.


    Listening to this sound, it seems that the emperor is doing something unspeakable with the imperial concubine.


    Although it''s not good to publicize adultery in the daytime, as a qualified eunuch manager, father-in-law Chang wisely withdrew his hand, decided to pretend that he didn''t find anything, waved and sent away all the eunuchs standing outside the door, so as not to let them disturb the emperor''s good interest.


    Baoqin is also waiting outside the door.


    Although she was curious, she did not ask.


    Father Chang said to her.


    "Go and prepare hot water and a set of clean clothes. The imperial concubine should be able to use it later."


    Baoqin''s mind was sensitive. When she heard the speech, she immediately had a bold guess.


    She couldn''t help but take a look of joy on her face and answered cheerfully.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Then she ran away happily.


    Father Chang stood in the corridor, his hands folded in his sleeves, looking at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Maybe there will be a little prince in the palace soon?


    Even if there is no little prince, the little princess is good!


    Soon Baoqin came back, followed by two little maids, one holding clothes and the other holding hot water.


    The emperor''s voice came from the imperial study and asked people to send water in.


    Baoqin looks at father-in-law Chang with admiration. Father-in-law knows everything like God!


    With a calm smile, father-in-law Chang opened the door and led Baoqin and two little palace maids in.


    Xiao Xixi just gave Luo QingHan a massage and was tired and sweating.


    She first washed her face with hot water. Unexpectedly, Baoqin also brought clean clothes. She was surprised.


    "Have you even prepared your clothes? That''s very considerate."


    Baoqin quietly observed the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine sat down on the soft couch. Although her clothes were neatly dressed, her little face was red, her breath was a little messy, and there were fine beads of sweat at the tip of her nose.


    It seems that the war was very fierce just now!


    Baoqin pursed her lips and smiled, "does your mother want to take a bath?"


    Xiao Xi waved her hand to say no.


    Although she was sweating a little, now it''s sunny in autumn. It''ll be fine later. There''s no need to mobilize people to take a bath.


    What''s more, this is the imperial study. It''s really inconvenient to take a bath.


    Luo QingHan watched Xi change clothes while drinking tea.


    When she changed, he suddenly said.


    "I''m going out of the palace for autumn hunting next month. Would you like to go with me?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation: "go! I''m going!"


    Autumn hunting means there will be a lot of game, such as pheasants, rabbits, wild boars, wild deer and so on. I can''t help drooling when I think about it!


    Luo QingHan: "that''s settled."


    Xiao Xi said yes.


    Luo QingHan has something to do. Xiao Xixi leaves.


    Father Chang personally sent them out of the imperial study.


    The imperial concubine''s honor guard moved forward slowly.


    Many palace maids and eunuchs met on the road and bowed down to the roadside.


    Now it is the golden autumn season. The temperature is not high or low. It is very comfortable with the autumn wind.


    Xiao Xixi sat in the sedan chair and imagined that he would kill four sides in autumn hunting, with a pig in his left hand and a deer in his right hand, and a big pheasant in his mouth.


    Oh, No.


    Saliva is running down.


    There was a little maid in waiting who was so anxious that she saw the imperial concubine''s honor guard coming this way. Her eyes lit up. Instead of avoiding it, she stepped up quickly, fell to her knees and shouted.


    "Imperial concubine, please save my talent!"


    Xiao Xixi was startled and planned his thoughts, and subconsciously followed the prestige.


    I saw a little maid kneeling on the Palace Road, her eyes full of tears, and she looked very pitiful.


    The imperial concubine''s honor guard was forced to stop.


    Baoqin frowned and asked.


    "Who are you? You are so brave that you dare to intercept the car of the imperial concubine!"


    The little maid said with tears: "I''m Zhiyuan, the maid of Ningxin hall. My family is very ill. Please help me!"


    Baoqin: "if you''re sick, go to the imperial doctor. What''s the use of looking for your imperial concubine?"


    Zhiyuan hurriedly said, "I went to Taiyi hospital, but the Taiyi doctors were very busy. Only one doctor was invited. The doctor prescribed medicine for the talent. After the talent drank the medicine, the disease not only didn''t improve, but worsened."


    She finally burst into tears when she said this.


    "Woo woo woo, my talented people are too ill to get up. I really have no other way. I can only ask the imperial concubine to be kind and save my talented people!"


    Baoqin: "who is your talented person?"


    Zhiyuan cried and said, "it''s su CAI."


    Baoqin already has a worry in her heart.


    Su Cairen had just entered the palace. He had no foundation. In addition, he had no pet. Even if he was ill, the hospital would not be too concerned. Sending a doctor to her was just perfunctory.


    As for why the disease worsens after taking the medicine?


    I don''t know.


    Baoqin asks Zhiyuan to wait here and turns around to report the matter to the imperial concubine.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xi didn''t think much and said casually.


    "Let someone take the sign of the palace to the imperial hospital and ask them to send a imperial doctor to treat Su Cairen."


    Baoqin nodded.


    Zhiyuan was overjoyed to learn that the imperial concubine was willing to help, so she kowtowed to the imperial concubine heavily. Then she wiped her tears and retreated to the roadside.


    When the honor guard of the imperial concubine went away, Zhiyuan got up and ran back quickly.


    She wants to tell Su Cairen the good news and cheer them up. If the imperial concubine and empress decide for them, everything will be all right!


    Tai hospital received a sign from the imperial concubine and was surprised to hear that the imperial concubine wanted someone to treat Su Cairen.


    They don''t understand why the imperial concubine suddenly felt pity for Su Cairen?


    But anyway, the imperial concubine had stepped in, and the imperial hospital did not dare to neglect it as before. It was preparing to send an experienced old imperial doctor to Ningxin hall, so Fang imperial doctor took the initiative to stand up.


    "I''m just idle. Let me go about Su Cairen."


    The imperial doctor knew that Fang Taiyi was favored by the imperial concubine and had an unlimited future. He naturally agreed to this small request.


    "Then it''s hard for Fang Taiyi to come here."


    Doctor Fang smiled: "it''s my job. I dare not say it''s hard."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let me tell you something.


    The editor informed me that it would explode on the 3rd of next month, but I didn''t save enough manuscripts. However, I recently had tenosynovitis and the speed of codewords was limited. I can only update from three chapters to two chapters every day. Then I bite my teeth and write more every day, barely enough to save 50000 words before the 3rd.


    Therefore, from today on, the salted fish can only be two shifts. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 718

    Say Xiao Xi.


    After she returned to Yunxiu palace, Baoqin immediately asked Qingsong to find out about Su Cairen.


    Although she is only a little talented person, the imperial concubine doesn''t have to pay attention to her, it''s better to be prepared for some things.


    In the evening, the emperor''s car stopped at the gate of Yunxiu palace.


    The palace maids served the emperor, took off their coats, took off their jade crowns and put on loose and comfortable clothes.


    Because of the massage in the afternoon, Luo QingHan''s shoulders and arms were still a little sore at this time. But it''s still within his tolerance.


    Xiao Xi surrounded him and asked about Qiu hunting.


    Luo QingHan patiently explained.


    "Autumn hunting is carried out in Shanglin garden. Not only you and me, but also other concubines in the back palace, some civil and military ministers of the previous dynasty, as well as the royal family in Beijing, will participate in autumn hunting."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened: "what are the prey in Shanglin garden? Are there wild boars?"


    Luo QingHan: "there should be."


    Shanglinyuan has a very large area, where many rare birds and animals are kept. However, these rare birds and animals are supervised by special personnel, and they are not within the scope of hunting.


    Autumn hunting objects are generally only for those animals that are stocked. There are all kinds of birds and animals.


    Xiao Xixi asked, "if I go hunting, will all the prey belong to me?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and said faintly.


    "You can''t go hunting. You can only watch."


    Xiao Xi was unconvinced: "why?"


    Luo QingHan: "have you forgotten that you can''t have too intense physical exercise? Do you want to suddenly poison your hair and spit blood in the process of hunting to scare a group of people to death?"


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "if you spit blood again this time, elder martial brother is estimated to double your dosage."


    Xiao Xixi dared not say anything at the thought of that big bowl of bitter medicine.


    She''s wilting and listless.


    Luo QingHan took the initiative to comfort her.


    "If you want a boar, I''ll hunt one for you."


    Xiao Xi''s small head brushed up, and his eyes rubbed bright.


    "Are you serious? Can you really hunt wild boars?"


    Luo QingHan said lightly, "don''t say it''s a boar, I can hunt tigers and bears for you."


    Xiao Xixi quickly waved his hand: "even tigers and bears, their meat is not delicious, I want wild boars!"


    Luo QingHan intended to let the woman know how strong her strength was. Unexpectedly, she was so tired.


    "OK, wild boar is wild boar."


    After dinner, Luo QingHan took Xi Xi to take a bath.


    There is a big bath in Yunxiu palace.


    They were soaking in hot water, separated by a long distance.


    Xi Xi is nothing, mainly Luo QingHan. He doesn''t dare to look at it. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t resist, he will turn into a wolf and rush up.


    He can only rely on the wall of the pool to close his eyes and recuperate. He looks calm and calm as an old monk.


    Xiao Xi washed it quickly.


    She climbed out of the bath with a splash.


    Luo QingHan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he still didn''t open his eyes.


    Xiao Xi put on her clothes and walked out of the room. There was a cool wind blowing in front of her. It was very comfortable.


    The folded branch immediately brought her a wide sleeved blouse to put on so that she wouldn''t be cold and sick.


    "Does your mother want to come in?"


    Xiao Xixi felt that the night wind was quite comfortable. He didn''t want to enter the house for the time being.


    "I''ll stay outside for a while."


    The front yard is full of flowers and plants, and there is a small flowing bridge, which is very exquisite.


    Xiao Xi sat on the porch, blowing the night wind.


    She knelt down behind her and carefully wiped her hair.


    Baoqin came with a cup of hot milk.


    She handed the milk to the imperial concubine and whispered.


    "Madam, Qingsong has already inquired about Su Cairen.


    Su Cairen was punished to kneel in the courtyard all night because he offended Chen Wanyi.


    The next day Su Cairen fell ill.


    Chen Wanyi also deliberately stopped people from asking Su Cairen for a doctor.


    It was not until Su Cairen''s condition worsened and Chen Wanyi was afraid of causing human life that she stopped.


    The palace maid beside Su Cairen... Is the one named Zhiyuan. She was brought into the palace by Su Cairen. She is very loyal to Su Cairen.


    When Su CAI was ill, Zhiyuan always begged people around before and after running.


    It is said that Zhiyuan begged imperial concubine Jing before she begged imperial concubine.


    Princess Jing promised well, but she turned her head and left it behind. "


    At this point, Baoqin couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    If concubine Jing doesn''t want to help, just say it. Why should she do it face to face and behind the scenes? It''s not deliberately cheating!


    Soon after su Cairen entered the palace, he had no grievances with Princess Jing. It was really immoral for Princess Jing to do so.


    Anyway, Baoqin doesn''t like Princess Jing''s practice of harming others and not benefiting herself.


    Xiao Xixi asked after drinking the milk in the cup.


    "Did the Tai hospital send someone to see Su Cairen?"


    Baoqin reported truthfully: "she sent doctor Fang to see Su Cairen."


    Xiao Xi was a little surprised.


    With her understanding of each other''s old dog, no one can call him unless he is willing.


    But why does old dog Fang want a talented person to see a doctor?


    Is there anything special about this Su Cai man?


    Just when Xiao Xi was thinking, Luo QingHan came out.


    His hair was wet, with some moist water vapor on his body, and a little ruddy remained on his cool and handsome face, which was the trace left by the bath.


    The broken branch and the Baoqin saluted the emperor.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside Xiao Xi.


    He raised his right hand and gently wiped away a little milk from her mouth.


    Folding branches and Baoqin were a little blushed by the emperor''s intimate action, and they bowed their heads one after another, afraid to see more.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her.


    She pinched Luo QingHan''s arm and muttered.


    "You haven''t exercised for a long time. Have your muscles become less? No, for my wild boar, you start exercising tomorrow!"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "OK, you exercise with me."


    Xiao Xi immediately counseled.


    "No, no, I''m not in good health. I can''t exercise violently."


    Luo QingHan: "you don''t need vigorous exercise. You just need to jog for half an hour."


    Xiao Xi still refused.


    make fun of?


    The life rule of salted fish is to stay still!


    Want her to exercise? Not only are there no doors, not even windows!


    Luo QingHan: "it''s boring to exercise alone. If you don''t accompany me, I won''t exercise. If I don''t exercise, I won''t have enough strength. If I don''t have enough strength, I can''t pull the bow, I can''t shoot an arrow, and I can''t hunt wild boars."


    Xiao Xi quickly changed his mind: "I''ll exercise with you!"


    There is no difficulty that a wild boar can''t solve.


    If so, two ends!


    The next morning.


    Xiao Xixi was still asleep when Luo QingHan dug him out of his quilt.


    Luo QingHan pinched her nose: "it''s time to exercise."


    Xiao Xixi: "no, I don''t exercise. Salted fish don''t need exercise."


    Luo QingHan: "do you need wild boars?"


    "... required."

 Chapter 719

    They changed their clothes and went out to the backyard.


    Looking at the gray sky, Xiao Xi felt powerless and dizzy. He wanted to fall to the ground and sleep at any time.


    But for the wild boar, she could only barely cheer up and jogged on the ridge.


    Luo QingHan practiced his sword by the river.


    The riverside is flat, which is very suitable for practicing sword.


    Xiao Xi watched Luo QingHan practice his sword while running.


    Luo QingHan''s posture is more mature now than before, and his momentum when wielding the sword is more fierce. There are many fewer tricks in his moves. Each move is fast, accurate and ruthless, simple and neat, and stabs the key.


    When he put his sword back into the scabbard, his fierce momentum also hid in the scabbard, and the whole man returned to his usual calm appearance.


    But the breath is still a little messy, there is a thin sweat on the forehead, and the lips look redder than usual, becoming more sexy and charming.


    Xiao Xixi ran towards him facing the rising sun and plunged into his arms.


    "Your Majesty, I''m hungry."


    Luo QingHan helped her smooth the broken hair in front of her forehead behind her ears and said in a low voice, "go back to breakfast."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I''m tired and can''t walk."


    Luo QingHan squatted down in front of her.


    "Come up."


    Xiao Xi immediately rushed up and hugged his neck.


    Luo QingHan handed her the sword and let her take it, while he held her up with both hands and walked back steadily with her on his back.


    Father Chang and others, who were standing nearby to serve, were very stunned at this scene,


    They did not expect that the emperor, who has always been cold and indifferent, would not hesitate to put down his body to carry a woman.


    Even if this woman is the imperial concubine he is spoiling, he can''t do it!


    When they were stunned, Luo QingHan glanced at them.


    The eyes were so cold that they were shocked. They hurriedly took back their eyes, hung their heads and didn''t dare to look again.


    In the afternoon, Fang Wujiu came to Yunxiu palace.


    He came to ask Xiao Xi for a safe pulse and mentioned the matter of Su Cairen.


    Fang Wujiu, holding medlar tea in his hand, said slowly, "this Su Cai man is not simple. You should be careful."


    Xiao Xi was quite curious: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Fang Wujiu rarely showed hesitation.


    "She gives me a strange feeling, but I''m not sure what''s strange. Anyway, be careful."


    Xiao Xixi replied, "yes."


    She is usually too lazy to go out and doesn''t like to socialize with people. She must have no chance to contact Su Cairen.


    But the next day she was beaten in the face.


    Because Su Cairen came to the door on his own initiative.


    Su Cai''s life is very beautiful. It is the kind of aggressive beauty. When people see her, they will be involuntarily attracted by her.


    Even though she was still ill and her face was a little pale, she still couldn''t hide her burning beauty.


    After seeing Su Cairen with her own eyes, Baoqin immediately understood why Chen Wanyi deliberately made Su Cairen difficult.


    Such a dazzling beauty can easily arouse the dislike of the same sex. In addition, everyone is in the harem and has the same interest disputes. Chen Wanyi will certainly try her best to suppress her and prevent her from making a head start.


    Su Cairen: "my body sends greetings to the imperial concubine."


    The voice is a little hoarse, but there is an unspeakable euphemism. With her appearance, it shows all kinds of manners.


    Xiao Xixi was leaning against the guardrail of the wooden bridge, looking down at the koi in the stream.


    Hearing the speech, she raised her head and looked at Su Cairen standing two steps away.


    "Are you su Cairen?"


    "It''s my body."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help looking at Su Cairen more because of the senior brother''s reminder yesterday.


    She wanted to see what kind of person she was, which would make Fang old dog confused.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to see Su Cai''s character and origin through his face, but unexpectedly found that Su Cai''s face was very strange.


    Obviously, her facial features and facial contour are beautiful and flawless.


    But when Xiao Xi looked at her face, it was like looking at flowers in the fog. She couldn''t really see it.


    When Su Cairen sat down, he saw that the imperial concubine had been staring at him and couldn''t help blushing.


    She bowed her head slightly and said respectfully.


    "I came to harass the imperial concubine to thank her.


    Thank you for your help.


    If there were no imperial concubine, I''m afraid I would have been ill.


    I can''t repay you for saving my life.


    In the future, as long as the imperial concubine and empress can use the place where she can get her concubine, she can command at will.


    My body is at the disposal of the imperial concubine. "


    Her words were very straightforward and her meaning was also very obvious. She wanted to take refuge in the imperial concubine, and she put her posture very low. She only thanked her kindness and didn''t mention anything in return.


    Su Cairen is one of the most outstanding two of the six newcomers to the Palace this year.


    If you can take this person for your own use, you will reduce a strong enemy for the way of competing for favor in the future.


    However, Xiao Xi is not interested in these.


    She is more willing to spend these energies on eating, drinking, sleeping and enjoying life than intriguing and forming gangs.


    She said casually, "your kindness is appreciated by the palace, but it''s not necessary. Look at you like this, you should not be well? Since you''re not well, go back and have a rest."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to accept her defection, Su Cairen couldn''t help biting his lips, showing some disappointment.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll go back now. When I''m well, I''ll send my regards to you."


    Break a branch and send Su Cairen out of Yunxiu palace.


    Baoqin couldn''t help asking when she saw the imperial concubine drooping her eyes.


    "Madam, what do you think of this Su Cai man?"


    Xiao Xi answered: "it''s OK."


    Baoqin analyzed: "Su Cairen and Chen Wanyi live in Ningxin hall. Chen Wanyi has a higher position and seniority than her. Even if Su Cairen can get away with this disaster, she may not be able to get away with the next one. I expect that she came to take refuge in you to avoid being bullied by Chen Wanyi in the future."


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh."


    Baoqin became more and more curious when she saw her cold response.


    "What does your mother think?"


    Xiao Xi answered truthfully, "I''m thinking the fish is very fat."


    Baoqin looked along her line of sight and was ashamed when she saw the koi swimming in the stream.


    "Niang Niang, this is Koi. You can''t eat it!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "can I have a try?"


    Baoqin: "


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ve decided to have roast fish at noon today!"


    Finally, Baoqin didn''t have the heart to move the Koi. She asked people to go to the backyard pond to catch a big grass carp, roast it first, and then cook it slowly with high soup and low fire. The cooked fish is tender and fragrant!


    As for Su Cairen, Xiao Xi has forgotten about him.


    On the eighth day of September, the imperial concubine''s canonization ceremony was held in the palace.


    Not only the emperor, empress dowager, and all the imperial concubines were present, but also the royal families in Beijing sent their wives to the palace to observe the ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    I have received your concern. Thank you very much for your tolerance and understanding. I bow to thank you.

 Chapter 720

    The canonization ceremony was held in Weiyang palace.


    As the protagonist of the ceremony, Xiao Xixi was dug out of his quilt by Baoqin before dawn.


    "Don''t sleep, madam. Get up quickly and change clothes and wash. Today is the big day for you to be sealed. Don''t delay!"


    Xiao Xi rubbed her eyes and said vaguely.


    "How can my right eyelid keep jumping? Should it be bad luck?"


    Baoqin hurriedly said, "bah bah! How can you say such unlucky words on such an important day today?"


    Xiao Xixi: "but I really have a bad feeling."


    If others say this, it may be because they are too nervous.


    But the imperial concubine is different. She is a member of the Xuanmen. She is able to calculate and has an instinctive ability to predict danger.


    Baoqin''s heart sank when she heard the speech. Will something bad really happen today?


    At this time, the broken branch came in with two little maids, holding the clothes, shoes and socks that the imperial concubine would wear to attend the canonization ceremony today.


    Baoqin was uneasy. Just in case, she said to the broken branch.


    "Is there no problem with the imperial concubine''s clothes?"


    The broken branch said truthfully, "this dress was sent by the Shangfu department the day before yesterday. I checked it and there was no problem."


    Baoqin: "I''d better check it again."


    Today''s Day is too special. You can''t be any worse. You can''t be too cautious.


    Although she didn''t understand why Baoqin suddenly wanted to check her clothes, she didn''t ask much. She immediately asked the two little palace women to unfold their clothes.


    The Baoqin and the broken branch leaned over and checked carefully.


    This suit was made by more than a dozen embroiderers. It took a lot of effort. It is impeccable in both style and workmanship.


    They didn''t check any problems.


    Baoqin was a little relieved: "it seems that I''m worried."


    "It''s always good to be careful," he said


    Time is precious. They dare not delay any more. They quickly wait on the imperial concubine to change clothes and wash.


    When the imperial concubine finished breakfast, she began to comb her hair and make up.


    In order to prevent accidents, all cosmetics have been repeatedly checked by Baoqin. Only when it is sure that there is no problem can it be used on the face of the imperial concubine.


    During this period, concubine Jing came once and said she wanted to see if there was anything she could do for her?


    As a result, she was sent away by drizzle for the reason that the imperial concubine was busy.


    It''s already an hour after the dress up.


    Xiao Xixi looked at herself in the mirror and sighed silently. Today is another day to become a jewelry display rack.


    She was wearing a waist length skirt made of white snow Satin inside and a red long sleeved shirt outside. The wide sleeves fell down. Large hibiscus flowers were embroidered with gold thread on it. The long skirt was dragged behind her. The skirt was embroidered with layers of peacock tail feathers, which was shining and gorgeous.


    The waist is tied with a gold ribbon, and the arms are hung with long gold silk drapes.


    A delicate and small vermilion peony flower is dotted between the eyebrows, and the red lips are delicate and beautiful.


    Wearing a gold-plated Ruby inlaid corolla, the thin golden tassels fall down and shine with the golden red Yingluo necklace around the neck.


    This corolla is more exquisite, gorgeous and heavier than the one she had last attended the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    Xiao Xi felt Alexander on her head.


    She asked, "can''t you change a smaller headdress?"


    Baoqin: "of course not. This is the corolla that can only be worn by the imperial concubine. It is a symbol of your identity. You must wear it today!"


    Xiao Xi sighed. Before the canonization ceremony began, she felt that her neck began to be tired.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Baoqin and broken branches helped the imperial concubine out of the bedroom.


    This is the drizzle running over, respectfully tunnel.


    "Tell your mother that Su Cairen has come to congratulate you."


    Xiao Xi waved her hand to show that she was missing.


    She has to leave for Weiyang palace right away. How can she have time to chat with Su Cairen?


    Drizzle was ordered to leave.


    She went to the door of Yunxiu palace and said to Su Cairen waiting outside.


    "Please go back. The imperial concubine is busy now. She has no time to see you."


    Su Cairen was disappointed when she heard the speech, but she didn''t give up, but insisted on staying here to wait for the imperial concubine.


    She knew that the imperial concubine would run to Weiyang palace immediately. As long as she stood at the door and waited, she would be able to wait for the imperial concubine.


    Drizzle advised her for two words. Seeing that she didn''t listen, she had to go with her.


    After a while, the imperial concubine slowly walked out of Yunxiu palace with the help of the palace maid and walked to the car parked beside the palace road.


    "Imperial concubine!"


    When Xiao Xixi heard someone shouting at him, he subconsciously stopped.


    Su Cairen took the maidservant and walked quickly to her and blessed her respectfully.


    "My body sends greetings to the imperial concubine!"


    Xiao Xi was a little surprised: "Why are you still here?"


    Su Cairen raised his red lips and smiled like flowers: "today is your big day. I want to congratulate you. When you go to Weiyang palace, there are too many people there. I''m afraid I won''t find a chance to talk to you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so you waited here to say congratulations to the palace?"


    Su Cairen lowered his head and eyebrows, looking a little shy: "yes."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "thank you for your kindness."


    Baoqin reminded: "it''s getting late. If Su Cairen has nothing else to do, please get out of the way."


    Su Cairen took the maid of honor and stepped aside.


    Xiao Xi walked past them.


    When the two sides passed by, a light wind blew.


    The rustling clothes swing gently with the wind, and the golden tassels on the head collide with each other, making a slight sound.


    Su Cairen''s nose moved and suddenly shouted.


    "Imperial concubine, stay!"


    Xiao Xi had to stop again and looked puzzled at Su Cairen.


    Su Cairen stepped forward two steps, gathered in front of the imperial concubine and inhaled hard.


    Baoqin immediately became vigilant: "what is Su Cairen doing?"


    Su Cairen raised his head and said seriously, "your imperial concubine, you seem to have the smell of Yi flowers."


    Xiao Xi: "Yi Hua?"


    Su Cairen: "it''s a raw material for making spices and can also be used as medicine. However, if it is ground into powder with raw grain buds, it will make people feel painful and itchy if it comes into direct contact with the skin. If it is not treated in time, it will lead to skin and meat ulceration."


    Wen Yan, Baoqin and drizzle were shocked.


    Xiao Xi''s expression also changed a little.


    She raised her right hand, put her sleeve to her nose and smelled it carefully. She didn''t smell anything except the normal smell of incense.


    Su Cairen saw her doubts and took the initiative to explain.


    "This powder was originally light yellow.


    But as long as it comes into direct contact with the air, it will gradually melt and become colorless.


    The taste is also very light and ordinary people can''t smell it.


    My body is because I have inadvertently touched this powder.


    In addition, my nose is more sensitive than ordinary people, so I can detect the difference in you. "


    At this point, her tone was already a little anxious.


    "You should change your clothes while the medicine hasn''t taken effect."

 Chapter 721

    Xiao Xixi asked, "what should I do if I change my clothes and attend the canonization ceremony later?"


    This is the dress. It''s impossible to change it.


    Su Cairen clenched his handkerchief and frowned, "what can I do?"


    Drizzle said anxiously, "why don''t you report this to the emperor and ask the emperor to help make an idea?"


    Xiao Xi said, "it''s not necessary."


    Drizzle: "but your clothes have been tampered with..."


    Xiao Xi said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. This palace is a royal concubine granted by the emperor. With the protection of the emperor''s real dragon Qi, no evil can harm this palace."


    Her words were so bright and reasonable that the drizzle didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Cairen was also full of amazement.


    Normal people must be alarmed and angry when they encounter this situation, but the imperial concubine is not alarmed, but more calm than everyone.


    Is this the reason why the imperial concubine is the imperial concubine?


    Xiao Xixi said to Qingsong.


    "Take the sign of the palace, go to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor Fang to show it to the maid who served the dressing room of the palace just now."


    Although she is not afraid of poison, the maids who serve her are just ordinary people.


    Qingsong took the token from Baoqin with both hands and ran quickly to Tai hospital.


    Xiao Xixi ignored the puzzled eyes of others and calmly sat in the car.


    Drizzle quickly followed.


    The honor guard of the imperial concubine walked slowly towards Weiyang palace.


    Su Cairen stood and watched the imperial concubine''s car go away. He was still puzzled.


    Maid Zhiyuan asked in a low voice.


    "The imperial concubine knew that there was something wrong with the dress, so why didn''t she change it? Wasn''t she afraid of an accident?"


    Su Cairen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The imperial concubine''s mind is far more difficult to figure out than she expected.


    Zhiyuan: "are we still going to Weiyang palace to watch the ceremony?"


    Su Cairen: "of course."


    Her position is not enough to take a sedan. She can only walk to Weiyang palace.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to Weiyang palace, drizzle became more and more anxious. She kept turning her head to see the imperial concubine for fear that the imperial concubine would be hurt by the powder.


    But the imperial concubine always sat very steady and didn''t show any difference.


    Baoqin noticed that drizzle''s mood was not right, and whispered soothingly.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry too much."


    Drizzle whispered, "how can I not worry? The clothes have been tampered with. The imperial concubine is delicate and expensive. She can''t stand the torture of the powder. I think it''s better to ask a doctor to see the imperial concubine as soon as possible."


    Although the canonization ceremony is important, it is not as important as the health of the imperial concubine!


    Baoqin knows that the imperial concubine has a special constitution and ordinary poisons can''t work on her, so there''s no need to make a fuss.


    But you can''t say that to drizzle.


    After all, the drizzle hasn''t been to Yunxiu palace for a long time. You have to observe it for a while to make sure she is reliable before you can tell her about it.


    At this time, Baoqin just smiled: "the imperial concubine and empress know well. We just need to follow her at ease. We don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Drizzle is not stupid, on the contrary, she is also very clever.


    She can see from Baoqin''s reaction that Baoqin should know something, but Baoqin didn''t say it. It''s probably not convenient to tell her for the time being, so she can''t say anything more.


    In the main hall of Weiyang palace, everything is ready, and the guests are looking forward to it.


    There were a lot of guests, but they were all women''s family members.


    They were all whispering and talking about the imperial concubine.


    While drinking tea, the princess listened to the gossip of several princesses sitting next to her.


    "I heard that the imperial concubine was born like an immortal. The emperor fell in love with her at first sight and was willing to exchange 30000 elite soldiers for her to drive in the palace."


    "I can''t imagine how beautiful the imperial concubine can be, so that the emperor can fall in love with her at first sight."


    "Wait and see, don''t you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Shengyan thought it might be true that the emperor liked the imperial concubine, but love at first sight may not be true.


    The taste in Bu Sheng Yan''s heart was very complicated when he thought that the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao had five similar faces.


    She thought that the emperor and concubine Xiao had gone through so many storms hand in hand. It should be that the emperor was deeply in love and would not change his heart easily. However, she didn''t expect that in the past year, the emperor had moved his heart to a woman who looked similar to concubine Xiao.


    So affectionate, as if it were just a joke, it could be easily exposed.


    There was a song outside the hall.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone got up to meet Shengjia.


    Today, the emperor wore a golden dragon crown, a moon white cross collar robe, a golden leather belt around his waist, and a red long sleeved shirt with dragon auspicious clouds embroidered with gold threads at the sleeves.


    His eyebrows and eyes are very cold and his temperament is clear and high. Even wearing such a thick ink and heavy color, he is still as far away as the bright moon in the sky.


    Not long after him, the Empress Dowager also came.


    The crowd was saluted again.


    As soon as the auspicious hour arrived, the canonization ceremony officially began.


    Xiao Xixi walked slowly into the hall in a luxurious palace dress and accompanied by the chime. The long peacock feather skirt meandered and dragged from the white marble floor, and the gilded flower crown glittered in the sun.


    With beautiful red lips, white skin and bright black eyes, it really surprised many people present.


    When she reached the center of the hall and stood still, the ceremony officials began to sing.


    All the songs are praises, and the length is very long.


    At this time, everyone focused on the imperial concubine. Baoqin and drizzle slipped into the main hall from the side door. They stood next to the wall and glanced at the faces of all the concubines present one by one.


    The imperial concubine is the princess of Nanyue. She has no relatives in Shengjing city and naturally has no enemies.


    Only in the harem will these concubines dislike her.


    After all, we are all concubines, with common goals and conflicting interests.


    Maybe the people who secretly give the imperial concubine clothes and move their hands and feet are hidden among these imperial concubines.


    Baoqin and drizzle want to infer which of these concubines is the most suspected by observing their reactions.


    When the singing was over, the emperor got up and walked down the jade steps steadily.


    Father Chang came with a tray.


    The emperor picked up the treasure scroll and seal letter representing the identity of the imperial concubine from the tray and handed them to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi took it with both hands and thanked the emperor for his kindness.


    The guests bowed together and got up to congratulate the imperial concubine and the emperor.


    A special historian recorded this scene and recorded it in the annals of the great prosperous Dynasty.


    Luo QingHan wanted to help her up. Before her hand touched her arm, she got up first.


    She looked at the Baoqin standing not far away.


    Baoqin understood, walked quickly over and took the brocade box containing the seal and the scroll from the imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan is going to hold Xi''s hand.


    Xiao Xixi pretended to tidy up her sleeves and just avoided Luo QingHan''s hand.


    Two consecutive dodges made Luo QingHan confirm that she was deliberately avoiding him.


    He frowned slightly to ask her what had happened?


    But now there are guests all around. So many eyes are staring at them. It''s really not the time to talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 722

    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly, then turned and walked to the first seat.


    After taking two steps, I found that Xi Xi didn''t catch up.


    He stopped and looked back at her, frowning more tightly.


    Some keen guests noticed the difference between the emperor and the imperial concubine, and many guesses burst out in their hearts.


    Why did the emperor frown at the imperial concubine?


    Why didn''t the imperial concubine speak?


    Did they quarrel?


    Under the changeable gaze of the crowd, the emperor withdrew his sight and sat down on the throne without expression.


    Xiao Xixi blessed the emperor, then went to his own position and sat down.


    She was the only one sitting at the table that belonged to her.


    This just suits her heart.


    If she is alone, she doesn''t have to worry about getting the powder on her clothes on others.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xi coldly and was upset.


    Today is a good day. He should have been happy, but now he doesn''t feel happy at all.


    There was only one thought left in my mind¡ª¡ª


    What happened to her? Why alienate him?


    The next step is the banquet, which is also Xiao Xi''s favorite link.


    Delicious dishes were brought to the table. The dancers entered the hall with the sound of silk and bamboo and began to dance.


    Xiao Xi wears a heavy corolla on her head. She can''t bow her head. It''s hard to move. Fortunately, there are Baoqin and drizzle waiting on her.


    They picked up the dishes and put them in her bowl.


    She can eat as long as she scoops it up with a spoon.


    If it were not for the identity of the imperial concubine, she would like to have food directly fed into her mouth.


    She ate happily here, but the emperor over there didn''t eat a mouthful.


    He really has no appetite.


    The Empress Dowager noticed his difference and asked on her own initiative.


    "Why doesn''t the emperor use meals? Are these meals not to your taste?"


    Several concubines close to them looked at the emperor one after another.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to get involved, so he answered casually: "No."


    He picked up his glass and took an expressionless sip.


    Fei Fei gently advised, "drinking on an empty stomach is bad for your health. Your majesty might as well drink some soup first?"


    Then she winked at father-in-law Chang, who stood next to the emperor, and motioned him to bring soup to the emperor.


    Father Chang respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, would you like some hot soup?"


    Luo QingHan first glanced at Xi Xi sitting at the next head and saw that she was eating with relish. He didn''t even give him a superfluous look. His eyes became more and more gloomy and replied coldly.


    "No need."


    Father Chang stopped talking and continued to act as a set board with due diligence.


    Luo QingHan drank the wine in the cup without a mouthful.


    He glanced at the imperial concubine from time to time, but he couldn''t get her response.


    The only thing in this woman''s eyes is to eat!


    The Empress Dowager was too old and had no energy, so she left early on the way.


    Father-in-law Chang noticed that the emperor had unwittingly finished half a pot of wine and hurriedly whispered.


    "Your Majesty, you will be drunk if you drink any more."


    Luo QingHan has a good amount of wine. This wine won''t make him drunk, but he really doesn''t have the interest to continue sitting here.


    Anyway, the banquet has come to an end. It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not.


    So he stood up with the help of father-in-law Chang and went to the side hall to have a rest.


    As soon as he sat down, concubine Lao came in.


    "I salute your majesty."


    Luo QingHan raised his eyes and glanced at her: "what''s up?"


    He is in a bad mood now, and his tone is colder than usual.


    Concubine Lao said softly, "what''s on my mind when I see your Majesty''s low interest? If you don''t mind, you can talk to me. I may be able to help you out."


    Luo QingHan took the sobering tea from father-in-law Chang, drank it and said in a low voice.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you to worry."


    The concubine sipped her red lips: "Your Majesty, why are you so indifferent to my body? Did I do anything wrong?"


    Luo QingHan put down the tea cup: "are you questioning me?"


    The concubine quickly knelt down: "I dare not."


    She took a careful look at the emperor. When she saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face was not worried, her heart became more and more nervous.


    But she can''t give up. If she misses this opportunity, she doesn''t know how to wait until monkey years and horse months to get along with the emperor alone next time.


    She pressed down her uneasiness, took two steps on her knees, reached for the emperor''s clothes, and begged pitifully.


    "Your Majesty, I know I''ve done something bad before. You can punish me as much as you want. Please take back the title of concubine."


    Just then, the imperial concubine came.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi entered the door, he saw the picture of concubine Fei pulling the emperor''s sleeve.


    All three looked stunned.


    The concubine subconsciously grasped the emperor''s sleeve more tightly, and her body tilted to the emperor. From a distance, it seemed that she was leaning on the emperor.


    Luo QingHan wanted to get rid of Fei Fei''s hand directly, but he didn''t know what he thought. He just resisted the impulse and sat quietly, looking at Xiao Xi with black eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes stayed for three seconds on the hand of Fei Fei grabbing the emperor''s sleeve.


    Then he strode in and stopped in front of Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei leaned against the emperor again, with tears in her eyes.


    "Imperial concubine, I just said a few words to your majesty. I didn''t do anything. Please..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw the imperial concubine suddenly bend down, grab her arm and pull her up.


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    Then she was tightly held in her arms by the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t worry, concubine Lao. I absolutely believe you. How can a woman like you do something with the emperor in such a place?"


    Fei Fei: "


    Is this imperial concubine out of her mind?


    The emperor was also confused by the inexplicable operation of the imperial concubine.


    Not only them, but all the people serving in the side hall were stunned.


    The imperial concubine was not angry when she saw that concubine tuberculosis was talking with the emperor, but actually comforted concubine tuberculosis in turn?


    When did the relationship between these two women get so good?


    Xiao Xixi let go of Fei Fei. Seeing tears in her eyes, she took the initiative to wipe away her tears with her sleeves.


    It''s not over yet. Xiao Xi touched her face several times with her sleeve. Don''t make her scalp numb. The whole person is not well.


    Isn''t today''s imperial concubine evil?!


    Xiao Xi took her hand and held it tightly: "don''t cry. My heart will break when I see you cry."


    Fei Fei is neither crying nor shouting now. Even her best fainting skill seems to be useless.


    She could only tremble: "you, don''t do this..."


    Luo QingHan interrupts unbearably.


    "Enough!"


    The imperial concubine and the consumptive concubine looked at him at the same time.


    Luo QingHan''s face was extremely ugly at this time, especially his black eyes, which were frighteningly gloomy.


    "You let her go!"

 Chapter 723

    Xiao Xi pouted: "I just touched her and didn''t let her lose a piece of meat. Is your majesty so stingy?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t force me to say it again."


    Xiao Xi had to reluctantly let go of Fei Fei.


    Concubine Lao, if pardoned, hurried back and distanced herself from the imperial concubine.


    At this time, in the eyes of Fei Fei, the imperial concubine in front of her was more terrible than the flood and beasts.


    The monsters only eat people, but the imperial concubine not only eats people, but also disgusts people!


    Fei Fei dared not stay here any longer. After saying goodbye to the emperor, she hurried out.


    Luo QingHan never looked at Fei Fei more from beginning to end.


    As soon as he waved his hand, father-in-law Chang immediately withdrew with the palace maids and eunuchs.


    Only the emperor and the imperial concubine were left in the side hall.


    Luo Qing stared at Xiao Xi in a cold tone.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you may not believe it. I was poisoned."


    Luo QingHan looked slightly changed and subconsciously wanted to call the imperial doctor.


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly called him, "don''t call people first. I''m fine. My clothes have been tampered with. You know, ordinary poisons are of no use to me."


    The coldness in Luo QingHan''s eyes quickly faded and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is actually the case..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Fei returned to the main hall and sat in her own position.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands and face, full of disgust for the imperial concubine.


    In the past, she only thought the imperial concubine was a schemer. Now it seems that the imperial concubine still eats all men and women. It''s disgusting!


    She rubbed it twice and felt that the back of her hand was a little itchy. Subconsciously, she increased the wiping force.


    As a result, the more you rub, the more itchy you feel.


    Soon the back of her hand was rubbed red.


    Not only that, her eyes and cheeks began to itch.


    She could not help scratching, but the itching did not diminish, but became stronger.


    Princess Jing, who was sitting at the same table with her, suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Why is it so red?"


    Imperial concubine Li, who was sitting at the table next to her, heard the speech and looked over and made a sound.


    "Fei Fei, didn''t you put something bad on your face? I told you, not everything can be on your face. Some things not only won''t make you beautiful, but also make you rotten."


    The gloating words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire and made the concubine look angrily.


    "Are you hurting me?!"


    Princess Li sneered: "I said Fei Fei, even if you want to plant and frame me, you have to take out the real evidence first. If you have no evidence, you dare to force it blindly. Believe it or not, I tore your mouth?"


    She stabbed each other''s heart with a knife.


    Fei Fei''s eyes were red with anger.


    If it were normal, she would have to fight with Princess Li.


    But now her face and hands itch badly. She is afraid that she has been calculated by others and dare not delay here.


    She got up in spite of her anger and hurried out.


    Palace maid catkins followed.


    The sudden departure of Fei Fei did not have much impact on the banquet. Everyone ate and drank as usual, and the atmosphere was peaceful.


    In the side hall.


    Luo QingHan listened to Xi Xi explain the truth of the matter, and he already understood the sinister intention of the person who started it.


    Seeing that today was the imperial concubine''s coronation ceremony, the man deliberately chose to kick Xi Xi''s clothes at this time. Even if she noticed it, she had nothing to do.


    Because today is her big day. Once someone murders her, it is tantamount to naked display of the struggle in the harem in front of the world.


    At that time, it will not only be her, but also the whole royal family.


    Xiao Cuixi: "fortunately, I am immune to all poisons, otherwise I don''t know what to do today?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''ll let people investigate this matter to the end. Go back first, change your clothes, and then let doctor Fang show you."


    Xiao Xixi: "what about the banquet? Those guests came to congratulate me specially. If I leave early, I feel a little unkind."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you are the imperial concubine. I am the only one in the world who needs you to please. You don''t need to care whether others are happy or evil."


    Xiao Xi''s small face turned red, covered his chest and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Your Majesty, why are you always flirting? I feel that the deer in my heart are about to bump out!"


    Luo QingHan:???


    The straight emperor doesn''t understand what he just said?


    Didn''t he just tell the truth?


    When Xiao Xixi walked out of the side hall, he just met the Baoqin and drizzle with worried eyes.


    At the banquet just now, the emperor was unhappy. They all saw it. They were afraid that the emperor would anger the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly at them.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back."


    Since Xiao Xi has gone back, Luo QingHan naturally has no interest in sitting at the banquet again.


    He sent a message to the guests and told them that the imperial concubine had gone back to rest first because she was too drunk.


    Princess Li stood up and said lazily.


    "Since the imperial concubine and the emperor are gone, I am gone too. Take your time."


    Yao Jieyu hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m almost done eating. I''ll go back with you."


    Princess Li nodded slightly and went straight out.


    Yao Jieyu followed.


    As soon as concubine Li left, among the remaining people in the main hall, concubine Jing had the highest status.


    Several concubines took the initiative to come up to Princess Jing and propose a toast to her. All kinds of nice words poured out like money.


    Princess Jing always smiled and behaved decently.


    Su Cairen didn''t lean over.


    She was thinking about the reason why the imperial concubine left the table early.


    Just now she had been silently observing the imperial concubine. She saw that the imperial concubine ate a lot of dishes, but hardly drank much.


    It''s impossible to say that the imperial concubine can''t drink.


    Since she was not drunk, why did the imperial concubine leave suddenly?


    Is it because of the powder?


    Su Cairen pursed his red lips, and his thoughts turned a thousand times, but he couldn''t find a reality.


    After Xiao Xi returned to Yunxiu palace, she immediately took off her clothes.


    She was afraid of harming others, so she wouldn''t let others serve her.


    Fang Wujiu didn''t leave after seeing the two palace maids. He stayed in Yunxiu palace all the time.


    At this time, he gave Xiao Xi his pulse, asked a few more questions, and finally said.


    "There''s nothing serious about you, but to be on the safe side, you''d better take a medicine bath."


    Fang Wujiu wrote a prescription and asked people to fill the medicine according to the prescription and boil a pot of hot bath soup.


    Xiao Xi took off her clothes and sat in the bath soup.


    Baoqin commanded the little eunuchs to carry out a wooden basin and put it in front of Fang Wujiu. In the wooden basin were the luxurious clothes and skirts that the imperial concubine attended the canonization ceremony today.


    The bright red color, bright and burning, is as dazzling as the rising sun.


    The embroidered patterns on the skirt are the painstaking efforts of the embroidered women, but unexpectedly, it has become a harmful knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 724

    Fang Wujiu examined it carefully, frowned and said, "this dress is indeed sprinkled with a lot of medicinal powder made of planation flowers and raw grain buds."


    Baoqin asked, "can you find out the origin of these powders?"


    "Yi Hua and Sheng Gu Ya are not rare things. There are Yi Hua in the medicinal materials of Tai hospital. Sheng Gu Ya can be found in the imperial dining room. I''m afraid it''s difficult to investigate from these two things."


    Baoqin was disappointed when she heard the speech.


    Fang Wujiu: "although it''s difficult, I''ll go to Taiyuan hospital to ask and see who wrote the prescription recently. There are Yi flowers in it."


    The drizzle nearby heard this and hurried.


    "I''m familiar with the imperial dining room. I''ll let someone go to the imperial dining room to inquire about the birth of grain buds."


    Baoqin nodded, "go."


    Drizzle knew it was time to show her ability. She didn''t dare to delay at all and ran out quickly.


    Xiao Xi took a bath, dressed and walked out of the door.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a broken branch kneeling under the steps.


    The broken branch had obviously just cried. His eyes were red and his face was very bad.


    She kowtowed deeply and her voice trembled.


    "It was the dereliction of duty of the maid that gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it. She quietly moved her hand on her clothes * * * damn the maid, please punish her."


    The imperial concubine''s clothes have always been taken care of by folding branches, and the big red dress is no exception. From the moment it was sent to Yunxiu palace, it has always been taken care of by folding branches. Now there is such a big mistake, and she, the Grand Palace girl, is to blame.


    Xiao Cuixi: "did you check your clothes when they were sent to Yunxiu palace?"


    The broken branch answered truthfully, "yes, the slave and maid checked carefully and found no problem."


    Xiao Xixi: "did you touch clothes at that time?"


    The broken branch shook his head: "no, the suit was personally sent by Chen Sizheng. She said that the suit was very valuable and could not be touched at will, so the maidservant just looked at it and didn''t dare to touch it."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to ask again. Qingsong ran over quickly.


    "Tell the imperial concubine and empress that the people from the punishment department have come and said they want to invite the broken branch girl to the punishment department. They have something to ask the broken branch girl."


    When he heard the speech, his face immediately became as white as paper, and his eyes showed an uncontrollable color of fear.


    Who in the palace doesn''t know where Shen Xing is?


    Whoever goes in, don''t want to come out all at once.


    Shen Xing''s people came to ask her, knowing that they suspected her.


    Whether she can finally clear the suspicion or not, the process must be extremely painful.


    Xiao Xi looked at the broken branch and asked.


    "Would you like to go to the Criminal Justice Department for questioning?"


    The broken branch''s body trembled slightly with fear. She subconsciously grabbed into the skirt. Due to too much force, the skirt became deformed by her.


    But even so, she did not hesitate to spit out four words.


    "I will."


    She bowed down and bowed, her voice choking, but she said every word very hard.


    "I''m not sure if I''m lucky to come back after I leave this time, but I still want to tell the imperial concubine that I''m innocent and I''ve never wanted to harm my mother."


    She stood up, quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, then took a deep breath and followed Qingsong out.


    Xiao Xi stopped Qingsong.


    "Come here."


    Qingsong hurried to her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "are the only people who come here from the punishment department?"


    Qingsong truthfully replied, "and father Cao Nuo."


    Cao Nuo was also one of the eunuchs used by the emperor. However, Cao Nuo''s status was slightly lower than that of Chang Gonggong, who had accompanied the emperor for many years.


    Xiao Xi nodded to show that he knew.


    "Get busy."


    "Here."


    Before long, the emperor''s car stopped in front of Yunxiu palace.


    Knowing that the emperor was coming, Xiao Xixi led a group of people out to welcome Shengjia.


    At this time, she was wearing a brown chebula skirt, a tooth color large sleeved shirt, matched with the long silk of moon white, and only two gold hairpins inlaid with white jade were simply inserted in her bun.


    Very simple and comfortable dress.


    With her bright eyes and ruddy face, Luo QingHan''s mood became bright.


    He went to hold Xi Xi''s hand.


    This time she didn''t hide and let her hand be held by him.


    They walked into Yunxiu palace hand in hand.


    Luo QingHan took off the golden crown on his head and put on loose clothes.


    The maids served tea and fruits.


    Knowing that the Emperor didn''t like outsiders to be present when he got along with the imperial concubine, the palace ladies consciously withdrew.


    Xiao Xi is burying herself in peeling oranges.


    The oranges are not those sour oranges planted in the backyard of Yunxiu palace, but from the imperial dining room. They are thin skinned, juicy and sweet.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what did the doctor say? Is your body OK?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no problem. Eat it. It''s delicious. Your body is twice as good!"


    Luo QingHan: "I''ve asked someone to check this matter. There should be results tomorrow."


    He paused and said, "do you have anyone to doubt?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "No."


    She had already asked Baoqin and drizzle. They carefully observed the expression and reaction of the concubines at the canonization ceremony and didn''t see any clue.


    People who have always been able to do such things should not be those who can''t hold their breath. They must be able to cover up well.


    Unless you can throw the evidence on that face, you don''t want that person to plead guilty.


    Luo QingHan: "do you still plan to use the big maid called broken branch around you?"


    "Use it. She''s pretty good. I use it very smoothly."


    Xiao Xixi broke off a piece of orange meat and threw it into his mouth.


    Luo QingHan: "aren''t you afraid that she will give something to the punishment department this time?"


    Xiao Xixi: "she is innocent."


    Luo QingHan: "do you believe her so?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "I believe in my eyes. I can see from her face that she is not the kind of person who betrays the Lord."


    She stuffed two more slices of orange meat into her mouth.


    Luo QingHan: "but she didn''t do a good job this time, which made people take advantage of the loophole, so you were almost killed. Don''t you intend to investigate her responsibility?"


    Xiao Xi leaned over, leaned against him and asked back with a playful smile.


    "Didn''t your majesty ask someone to send her to the criminal justice department just to investigate the responsibility for her incompetence for me?"


    If the emperor really suspected the broken branch, he wouldn''t specially ask Cao Nuo to accompany the Secretary for punishment to mention people. With Cao Nuo, it must be that the Secretary for punishment should know the weight and won''t be too hard on the broken branch.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her crafty smile and couldn''t help raising his hand. The cool fingertips wiped gently from her now.


    "If you didn''t keep the broken branches, why should I bother?"


    Xiao Xixi grabbed his hand, put it to his mouth, kissed his fingertips, and left an orange kiss.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Your majesty is very kind to me. I really love your majesty!"


    Luo QingHan spit out four words without expression.


    "Glib."

 Chapter 725

    The emperor sent all those who might have touched the imperial concubine''s clothes to the Department of careful punishment, including Chen Sizheng, who was in charge of the Department of Shang Fu.


    After the overnight interrogation, the suspect surfaced.


    Cao Nuo knelt on the ground and answered truthfully.


    "The clothes of the imperial concubine were sewn by twelve embroidering women.


    After the clothes are made, they are locked in the box and no one has touched them.


    The next day, Chen Sizheng personally took the clothes to Yunxiu palace.


    They happened to meet Shao Liangren on the road.


    But Shao Liangren just chatted with Chen Sizheng and didn''t touch his clothes.


    Several people testified that Shao Liangren should have nothing to do with the case.


    After the clothes were sent to Yunxiu palace, they were received by broken branches.


    The broken branch said that when she checked the clothes, two maids unfolded it, broke the branch and touched the clothes.


    She put the clothes in the cabinet, locked them, and kept the key.


    The wardrobe and lock have been checked and there is no sign of being pried open.


    After Chen Si was delivering his clothes to Yunxiu palace, he led the two palace maids back to Shang Fu Si.


    Not long after they went back, the two palace maids asked for leave and went back to have a rest because of their physical discomfort.


    Secretary Shen Xing interrogated one of the maids last night.


    She confessed that her hands began to redden and itch after she returned to the fashion department after delivering clothes.


    She suspected that she had a skin disease. She was afraid that she would lose her job in the service department, so she deliberately concealed it.


    Doctor Fang has diagnosed her. It is really a symptom of poisoning after the mixture of Yihua and Shenggu buds.


    Another maid in waiting is still missing. "


    Luo QingHan listened to him and asked coldly, "what''s the name of the other maid in waiting?"


    Cao Nuo: "her name is Huachun."


    Luo QingHan thought the name sounded familiar at first.


    He looked at father-in-law Chang standing nearby.


    Chang Gong said, "Huachun was once on duty in the Jiaofang palace. She was a second-class maid beside the queen of Qin. Not long ago, Yunxiu palace chose a maid, and Huachun was also among the candidates."


    Luo QingHan immediately remembered that there was such a palace maid at the beginning. She was upset because she lost the election and asked Baoqin why she didn''t choose her on the spot.


    At that time, Xiao Xi said she was narrow-minded and small-minded.


    She didn''t dare to refute at that time, but looking at her eyes, she must be very unconvinced.


    Cao Nuo then said, "there is a medical woman over there in Taiyuan hospital who confessed that Huachun has had trouble with her stomach recently. The medical woman caught two pairs of drugs for her, and there were Yi flowers in those drugs."


    Luo QingHan: "so, Huachun is probably the real murderer who poisoned the imperial concubine''s clothes?"


    Cao Nuo: "yes."


    Luo QingHan: "how long has she been missing?"


    Cao Nuo: "it''s been two days."


    The Palace said it was neither small nor big. It was almost impossible for a living man to hide from anyone, unless someone was covering for her or she had died.


    Luo QingHan told Xiao Xixi the news.


    "I have ordered the forbidden army to pay more attention to the whereabouts of spring when patrolling."


    Reasonably speaking, the simplest and effective way is to search the palace. If you search the palace one by one, you can''t escape even if you put on your wings.


    But that''s too much. It''s not worth it for a little maid in waiting.


    The Empress Dowager will not allow things to come to this point.


    At present, we can only search secretly.


    Xiao Xixi has also learned from the drizzle that Hua Chun secretly asked the people in the imperial dining room for some raw grain buds, so she has been psychologically prepared for this result.


    At this time, listening to Luo QingHan finish, she was not surprised and only asked.


    "Did you draw the eight characters of spring''s birthday? I calculated for her and should be able to find her."


    Naturally, there are eight characters of birth, but Luo QingHan doesn''t want Xi Xi to intervene in this matter. Every time she gives people a calculation, she will have physical discomfort due to empathic reaction.


    Luo QingHan: "I''ll let people follow up on this matter. I''ll let you do it when I can''t find anyone."


    Xiao Xi only listens to him.


    That afternoon, the broken branch was sent back to Yunxiu palace.


    She looked very haggard, pale, her lips dry and limping.


    She fell on her knees with a hoarse voice.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi asked her to get up.


    When she stood up, she shook because of the pain involved in the wound. Fortunately, she stabilized her body in time and didn''t let herself fall to the ground.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t ask her what happened in the Shenxing division, but asked, "where did you hurt?"


    The broken branch answered truthfully, "I just got a few whips on my back. It''s not in the way."


    Xiao Xixi asked Baoqin to take a box of ointment to her.


    "This is a medicine for trauma. Take it and wipe it. Be careful these two days and try not to leave scars."


    The broken branch took the ointment with both hands, and his eyes were red: "thank you for your reward. I remember my lesson this time, and I won''t be careless next time."


    Although the poisoning had nothing to do with her, if she could carefully check her clothes, she would not let the imperial concubine find something wrong when she was going out.


    She is responsible for her incompetence.


    Originally, she thought that after she came out of the Shenxing division, the imperial concubine would not use her again.


    But unexpectedly, the imperial concubine didn''t mean to drive her away. She also sent her ointment to let her have a good rest.


    The imperial concubine is so tolerant, benevolent and kind. She is moved by the broken branches. She can only swear secretly that she must be more cautious and careful in future, and there must be no mistakes again.


    Break a branch and go back to your place.


    Because she was hurt on her back and couldn''t take medicine, Baoqin took the initiative to help her apply the medicine and asked about her experience in the Department of careful punishment.


    Because father-in-law Cao Nuo said hello, the punishment department did not give a hard hand to the broken branch, but deliberately whipped her a few times and asked her a few times, so she didn''t do anything again.


    However, in the place of Shenxing division, even if he did nothing, he felt strong fear and tension.


    She regretted for a moment why she was no longer careful?


    Once again, he felt uneasy about where he would go in the future.


    She had not closed her eyes for two days.


    Baoqin saw that she was really frightened. Wensheng comforted her and asked someone to cook a bowl of calming tea.


    After drinking tranquilizing tea, the spirit gradually relaxed.


    Strong fatigue overwhelmed her and made her sleep quickly.


    These two days, Xiao Xixi is pulled by Luo QingHan to exercise every morning.


    Luo QingHan practiced sword while she jogged around the ridge.


    Today is an exception.


    Because there was a rainstorm last night, the fields in the backyard were soaked soft and slippery by the rain, so it was inconvenient to move around.


    So today Xiao Xi can sleep in peacefully.


    Luo QingHan got up at dawn as usual.


    He dressed up and went to work on time.


    Father Chang warned.


    "Tell the emperor that General Zhao has come and asked for an important meeting."


    General Zhao in his mouth is Zhao Xian.


    Since Luo QingHan ascended the throne, Zhao Xian, the former commander of Yulin Wei, was transferred to the Imperial Guard and took over the post of commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Shang Kui, former deputy commander of yulinwei, was promoted to orthodox leader.


    As for the former commander of the forbidden army, Xiao Lingfeng was transferred to the patrol department, which became the left patrol department, and the right patrol department was the king Luo yechen.


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 726

    Luo QingHan put down his Zhu pen: "announce him to come in."


    Zhao Xian took off his sword and handed it to Cao Nuo standing at the door. Then he strode into the imperial study and knelt on one knee.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan asked him to get up and answer.


    Zhao Xian stood up. He was still the same, without a word of nonsense, and went straight to the subject.


    "At dawn today, the forbidden guards found a palace maid hanged to death in Taining palace. After inspection and comparison, it was confirmed that the palace maid was the missing Huachun."


    The taining palace has been uninhabited for a long time and is still empty. Usually there is no ghost in that place. Even if someone dies in it, no one knows.


    Until last night, the storm broke many palace windows.


    This morning, the provincial government in the hall organized people to count the palaces that needed to be repaired. When it was the turn of the taining palace, a eunuch saw the palace maids hanging on the beam in the hall through the broken hole in the window. Immediately, he screamed and peed.


    Then the forbidden guards rushed over, kicked open the gate and put the maid down from the beam.


    Zhao Xian took out a letter from his sleeve.


    "The forbidden guards found the suicide note left by Hua Chun in Taining palace. Please have a look."


    Father Chang took the suicide note with both hands and presented it to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan took the letter and looked at it.


    A piece of paper, summed up in four words¡ª¡ª


    Commit suicide.


    Zhao Xian: "I''ve asked someone to compare it. It''s really the handwriting of spring."


    Luo QingHan threw the letter paper aside and said quietly.


    "Put all the family members of Huachun into prison and ask them to be beheaded after next autumn."


    He wants to warn those who have bad intentions not to think that death can be done.


    Even if they die, their families will die.


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    Father Chang picked up the suicide note and asked carefully, "what should I do with this letter?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "keep it as criminal evidence."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to welcome the upcoming autumn hunting, Baoqin specially asked the Shangfu department to make three sets of beautiful riding clothes for the imperial concubine.


    This kind of dress with round neck, narrow sleeves and waist was introduced into Dasheng from Mobei. Most people in Mobei live by water and rely on sheep and horses for a living. Their clothes are simple and generous, easy to move, and their colors are mostly bright.


    After this kind of dress was introduced into Dasheng, it gradually spread in the upper society.


    For example, the children of aristocratic families and noble women will deliberately change into this kind of riding clothes when riding and archery.


    Chen Sizheng personally sent his clothes to Yunxiu palace and repeatedly apologized to the imperial concubine.


    "What happened last time was that the maidservant was negligent. The maidservant died. The maidservant was willing to be punished. I only asked the imperial concubine to give the maidservant a chance to forgive."


    She walked in the Shenxing division for a while, and she really suffered a lot. Although she still obeys the division Zheng of the division, her energy and spirit are not as good as before, and she seems to be several years old at once.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t like to hear this. She waved her hand to say forget it.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine didn''t want to punish herself, CHEN Si fell to the ground.


    The broken branch checked the clothes very carefully this time. He not only saw and touched them, but also smelled them close.


    CHEN Si was standing beside him, looking at him eagerly, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    After making sure there is nothing wrong with the clothes, fold the branches and then accept the clothes.


    Chen Sizheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fold the branches, put away the clothes and send Chen Sizheng out in person.


    In the past, she was the steward of Shangfu department. Chen Sizheng was not only her immediate boss, but also her master. The relationship between the master and apprentice was very close. Even if they were later transferred to Yunxiu palace, they didn''t completely break off contact and often had contacts in private.


    Chen Sizheng sighed as he walked.


    "Fortunately, the imperial concubine didn''t have an accident this time, otherwise you and I have to lose our lives."


    The broken branch was silent.


    Since she came out of the punishment department, she has become much silent.


    Seeing that she was silent, CHEN Si couldn''t help sighing: "I think the imperial concubine is a generous woman. You''ll follow her in the future. With good luck, you may have the opportunity to go out of the palace and marry someone in the future. You don''t have to be like me..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but she understood what she meant.


    Although Chen Sizheng is a female official and has a higher status than ordinary palace maids, she has already passed the age of marriage. Even if she is lucky to be released from the palace in the future, she can only die alone.


    The broken branch pursed its lower lip, as if to say something, but in the end it still couldn''t say it.


    The days ahead are still long. No one knows what will happen in the future. There is no need to make too much commitment now. If the commitment fails in the future, will it not make people happy in vain?


    Because her skin is red and itchy, Fei Fei has been staying in Yanyu palace to recuperate recently.


    Although she didn''t know about painting spring, she could guess that she was Yin by the imperial concubine.


    She hated the imperial concubine so much that her teeth itched. At this time, she got another bad news.


    The list of people who accompanied the emperor to Shanglinyuan to participate in autumn hunting came out. There was no her name in the list!


    What''s more annoying is.


    Even without her name, there are the names of imperial concubine and Yan Cairen!


    Yan Cairen, in particular, is usually humble to her and dare not fart in front of her. But now the emperor ordered Yan Cairen to go hunting in autumn, but she was left in the palace.


    How can she accept this?!


    In fact, it''s not just Fei Fei. Chen Wanyi is also in a bad mood.


    On weekdays, relying on her high position, she deliberately humiliated Su Cairen and made it clear that she didn''t want Su Cairen to have a chance to stand out.


    But now Su Cairen was named by the emperor to participate in autumn hunting.


    This is tantamount to giving Su Cairen a great opportunity to rise!


    Chen Wanyi''s daily crackdown not only did not take effect, but also buried a curse for herself.


    Once Su Cairen will be spoiled, the first one will certainly retaliate against her.


    Chen Wanyi was afraid and hated.


    There were seven concubines accompanying the emperor''s autumn hunting this time. In addition to the imperial concubine, Yan Cairen and Su Cairen, there were also imperial concubine Jing, imperial concubine Li, Yao Jieyu and Shao Liangren.


    The Empress Dowager took the initiative to say that she did not want to go hunting in autumn because of her high age and poor energy. Naturally, the emperor agreed with her.


    Autumn hunting takes three days and two nights.


    On the day of departure, Xiao Xi took a carriage to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, just at dawn, she didn''t wake up at all, and her brain was dizzy.


    The concubines of other palaces also continued to arrive.


    The emperor''s car arrived last.


    The concubines got off to salute one after another, and their voices became more and more tender.


    Xiao Xi hasn''t woken up yet. The whole person is dazed.


    She was muddled to the front of the line.


    "My concubine sends greetings to the emperor."


    I thought I could leave after the ceremony, but I heard the emperor''s voice floating out of the carriage.


    "Come up, imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi now just wanted to lie down and make up for sleep. Hearing that she didn''t want to, she stepped on the horse stool and got on the carriage.


    She stooped into the car, and the heavy curtain fell behind her, completely isolating the envy, jealousy and hatred of the concubines from the outside.

 Chapter 727

    Luo QingHan is wearing a navy blue narrow sleeved round neck robe today. The black leather belt makes the waist very attractive.


    Simple is just a very simple dress, still showing his outstanding style and temperament.


    Xiao Xi didn''t appreciate the beautiful man''s mind.


    She went straight to the ground, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Seeing that she was really asleep, he had to look back, put a soft pillow behind her head, and pulled the blanket over her.


    In addition to the emperors and concubines, there were also many royal relatives, children of aristocratic families and ministers in the court.


    A team of more than 2000 people passed through Zhuque street and left Shengjing city to Shanglinyuan.


    There is a palace in Shanglin garden.


    The palace is located in the mountains and rivers, with fresh air and quiet environment. It is a good place for summer vacation and sightseeing.


    The motorcade stopped near the palace.


    The eunuchs and maids in charge of the palace have already prepared everything.


    Xiao Xi followed the emperor out of the carriage.


    At this time, a eunuch in charge came to father-in-law Chang and said a few words.


    Duke Chang then walked up to the emperor and the imperial concubine and said respectfully.


    "May I ask the emperor, the imperial concubine and empress, how to arrange this room?"


    Generally, things like this are arranged by the queen, but there is no queen. Among the concubines present, the highest status is the imperial concubine, so the eunuch in charge can only ask the imperial concubine for an idea.


    Xiao Xixi was most afraid of such trivial things. He quickly held his forehead and pretended to be dizzy.


    "I feel dizzy after sitting in the carriage for so long. I don''t know anything."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "the Palace should have made arrangements already. Just do it according to their arrangements. If there are any problems, report them again."


    He paused and added.


    "The imperial concubine lives with me."


    Duke Chang: "I see."


    He conveyed the emperor''s intention to the eunuch in charge.


    As expected, the eunuch in charge was well prepared and immediately got busy. He arranged the nobles in different rooms according to their status, and everything was in order.


    Only princess Jing and Princess Li have a problem here.


    The largest residence in the palace is naturally the feique hall in the center, followed by the Diecui Pavilion.


    Originally, Diecui pavilion was intended for the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine temporarily moved to live with the emperor, so Diecui pavilion was vacant.


    Under the imperial concubine, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Li have the highest status.


    The eunuch in charge was good. He knew which lady should be arranged to live in Diecui Pavilion, so he came up with a stupid move.


    He asked imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Li to see who wanted to live in Diecui Pavilion?


    The result is naturally that both want to live.


    The two were deadlocked and refused to give in.


    The eunuch in charge didn''t dare offend anyone. He was caught in the middle and couldn''t be a man. Finally, he had to cry and ask the emperor and imperial concubine for advice.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi are drinking tea to have a rest. Hearing this, Xiao Xixi doesn''t hesitate.


    "Then let them compete. Who wins and who lives in Diecui Pavilion."


    The eunuch in charge was stunned: "what''s the competition?"


    Xiao Xixi said to Baoqin.


    "Bring our oranges."


    Recently, the oranges in the orchard in the backyard of Yunxiu Palace are all ripe. If you don''t eat them, they will rot. Xiao Xixi doesn''t want to waste them, so he asked people to pick them all and put them away to make orange jam.


    This time when she went out, she specially asked someone to pack a basket of oranges and take them to Shanglinyuan palace.


    Baoqin took out six oranges and put them in a tray.


    Xiao Xi pointed to the oranges and said to the eunuch in charge.


    "You take these oranges to find Princess Jing and Princess Li, and tell them to compete and eat oranges. Whoever can eat all the oranges in this plate first will get the right to live in Diecui Pavilion."


    The eunuch in charge doesn''t know how powerful the sour orange in Yunxiu palace is.


    He was confused when he heard the imperial concubine''s words, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He took the fruit plate and left quickly.


    At the gate of Diecui Pavilion, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Li are still facing each other. They have been staring at each other and are almost staring out of the cockfighting eye.


    They were followed by their supporters.


    At first glance, the momentum is quite frightening.


    The eunuch in charge quickly ran over with the fruit tray, panting and panting.


    "Don''t worry, ladies. Listen to the slave. The imperial concubine ordered the slave to send a reward¡°


    As he spoke, he handed the fruit tray forward.


    "These oranges were specially sent by the imperial concubine to the two ladies to taste. The imperial concubine also said that anyone who can eat these oranges in one breath can stay in Diecui Pavilion."


    When Princess Jing and Princess Li saw the oranges, their faces immediately changed.


    Princess Jing will never forget her last experience of eating oranges in Yunxiu palace.


    Now as soon as she saw the orange, she would think of its sour taste enough to stimulate her soul, and her scalp was numb.


    Although imperial concubine Li had never eaten the oranges from Yunxiu palace, she had also heard of its prestige.


    Princess Jing said she didn''t want to eat those sour oranges.


    She took a step back without hesitation.


    "Since Sister Li Fei likes diecuiju so much, please try these oranges."


    I''ll lose if the acid doesn''t die!


    Princess Li pulled her sleeves and said solemnly, "the palace suddenly found that the position of Diecui Pavilion is not very good. The Palace should live elsewhere. Diecui Pavilion and those oranges belong to Princess Jing''s sister. I hope Princess Jing can enjoy them slowly."


    Then she ran away with people.


    The eunuch in charge handed the fruit tray to imperial concubine Jing. His eyes were full of hope: "imperial concubine Jing, please taste it. Don''t live up to her heart."


    Imperial concubine Jing: "thank you for your kindness, but the palace actually wants to live in another place. The residence you arranged for the palace is good. The location is convenient, the light is sufficient and the space is large. We''d better live there."


    The eunuch in charge slowly said hello.


    What''s the matter with these two women?


    Don''t you just eat some oranges?


    How is it like killing them?


    As for being scared like this!


    Although full of confusion, the eunuch was very happy that he could resolve the contradiction between the two concubines and save a lot of trouble.


    After arranging the residence of imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Li, he returned the oranges to the imperial concubine, and said the reactions of imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Li.


    Xiao Xixi was quite disappointed after listening.


    "Why hasn''t anyone eaten the oranges that the palace finally sent out?"


    Baoqin didn''t want to disappoint the imperial concubine and hurried to make an idea.


    "Maids and maidservants can make fish in sour soup with those oranges. The taste is also very good."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened: "good way!"


    There is a lake in Shanglinyuan, which is rich in fish and shrimp.


    The guard fished a big fish and gave it to the dining room. Baoqin cooked it himself and soon made a hot fish in sour soup.


    This dish is very appetizing. It''s not only Xiaoxi, but also Luo QingHan. So that they both ate more at noon than usual.


    ¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 728

    In the afternoon, everyone made an appointment to play polo.


    Since the emperor was also present, everyone wanted to take the opportunity to show themselves, so someone proposed a polo match.


    The proposal was immediately agreed by everyone.


    Polo is a very popular entertainment item in the aristocratic circle of the Dasheng Dynasty. No one can play polo if he is from an aristocratic family.


    Even Li Qingyan, who was born in a poor family, took time to learn to play polo after he became an official in the DPRK. Although his skills were average, he could keep up with everyone''s rhythm at least.


    Everyone quickly divided into teams.


    The leader of the red team is British King Luo yechen, and the leader of the blue team is Jing King Luo Yanzhi.


    Luo Yanzhi was originally the prince of the five princes. After the crown prince succeeded to the throne, Luo Yanzhi was canonized as king Jing. Now he lives in Shengjing city and hangs a virtual position of a former Zhonglang general.


    Luo Yanzhi has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. When he smiles, the corners of his eyes are slightly curved. He is romantic and charming. He is very attractive.


    Because of his outstanding appearance and fun, he is very famous in Shengjing City, and even has the nickname of Childe Huiyue.


    He rode on a white horse, holding the reins in one hand and the club in the other. He was tall and had long legs, with a smile in his peach blossom eyes.


    "Brother Da Huang, I haven''t played polo with you for a long time. I still miss it now. I remember you used to be the captain of polo, but every time the team you led will lose."


    Luo yechen, who was exposed in public, became angry and snorted heavily.


    "That''s because I let you. Who makes me the big brother? Of course, I have to let you brothers."


    Luo Yan''s smile was even worse: "then don''t let the water out today. Let''s have a fair game between our brothers."


    Luo yechen shouted, "come on! Don''t cry if you lose!"


    The smell of gunpowder spread before the game began.


    It''s not too big for someone outside to watch the excitement, shouting.


    "Light competition is boring. You have to have a colorful head!"


    Luo Yanzhi followed his reputation and saw that the speaker was Princess scorching sun, so he smiled at her.


    "What do you want?"


    Princess Jiaoyang is the daughter of Princess Hua''an. She has just turned 16 this year. She has been pampered and grown up since she was a child. She is a real girl of heaven. She has much more temperament and courage than ordinary girls.


    She was so fascinated by Jing Wang''s smile that she almost lost her mind. Finally, the female companion around her pulled her for a while, and she came back to her senses and said loudly with a red face.


    "If any of you lose, you''ll have to perform a show at the banquet tonight!"


    Loyan said yes.


    Luo yechen, of course, can''t let the other party belittle himself. He immediately says it''s OK.


    At the beginning of the game, the two sides immediately ran and competed fiercely for the ball.


    There were many spectators sitting in the stands.


    The emperor and the imperial concubine were among them, and they occupied the best viewing position in the audience.


    While eating melon seeds, Xiao Xixi watched the handsome boys in the racecourse play and whispered.


    "I find that history is always strikingly similar."


    Luo QingHan: "huh?"


    Xiao Xi spit out the melon seed skin in his mouth: "the king of England a year ago was a Han Han, and the king of England a year later was still a Han Han."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Many spectators are guessing who can win this polo game.


    Princess scorching sun, because King Jing''s smile was so charming, did not hesitate to support King Jing to win.


    At this time, Princess Jing suddenly turned her head and asked with a smile.


    "The emperor thinks who can win this game?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer this question, but asked Xiao Xi.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I hope King Jing can win."


    Luo QingHan was slightly surprised: "why?"


    He thought she would support Luo yechen to win.


    Xiao Xixi smiled: "because King Jing won, the king of England had to perform. I''m looking forward to his performance."


    Luo QingHan smiled.


    Princess Jing was stunned when she saw the emperor smiling for the first time.


    But the smile flashed away.


    Before she could take a closer look, the smile on the emperor''s face had disappeared and returned to expressionless indifference.


    Princess Jing couldn''t help clutching her handkerchief.


    In fact, she didn''t care who the emperor liked. Anyway, she was ready from the day she entered the palace. She couldn''t get love in her life.


    What she really wants is power and status.


    She wants to be a queen, give birth to a prince and become the most noble woman in the world.


    The premise of getting all this is to get the favor of the emperor.


    Because only by doting, she can have a prince and be qualified to compete for the throne of Queen.


    But now.


    The Emperor gave all his love to the imperial concubine.


    She can only watch beside her, and she can''t even get a little favor.


    Just then, the imperial concubine suddenly turned her head and looked at imperial concubine Jing.


    Princess Jing suddenly looked at her and was so frightened that she could hardly hold her face.


    After a while, she found that the imperial concubine did not see herself, but the people behind her.


    Imperial concubine Jing was curious. Looking along the imperial concubine''s line of sight, she saw a pair of brothers and sisters sitting not far behind. They were Xiao Qiming, the eldest son and Xiao Zhilan, the second daughter of the loyal military general''s house.


    Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan are obviously staring at the imperial concubine.


    Brother and sister came to autumn hunting together with their father. His father had something to do and left only a pair of children sitting in the stands.


    Since Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan came to Shanglinyuan, they have heard that the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao are somewhat similar. It is precisely because of this similarity that the imperial concubine has been looked at differently by the emperor.


    Therefore, after the imperial concubine appeared, Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan kept staring at her.


    Even though I don''t want to admit it, the appearance of the imperial concubine is indeed somewhat similar to their sister.


    And after careful observation, you will find that they are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in words and deeds.


    No wonder the emperor took a fancy to her. He must have seen the shadow of concubine Xiao on her.


    Both Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan feel bad.


    Their sister has only been away for a year, and the emperor is looking for a new lover. What he likes is a woman who is somewhat similar to his sister.


    What did the emperor think of their sister?


    At the moment when the imperial concubine looked over, Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan were stunned.


    Xiao Zhilan was young and her daughter''s house. She was a little flustered at the moment. She quickly took back her sight and didn''t dare to see more.


    Xiao Qiming is different.


    Instead of restraining himself, he gave the imperial concubine a vicious stare.


    That looks like the eyes of a wolf cub. It''s really fierce!


    Seeing this, Xiao Xi smiled instead of getting angry.


    Xiao Qiming was so embarrassed by her smile that he deliberately bared his teeth at her.


    Unless the occasion was wrong, he really wanted to shout at each other.


    What are you looking at? You Siberian!


    Cheers came from the stadium.


    The blue team scored two goals in a row and made great progress all the way, while the red team didn''t score a goal.


    Princess scorching sun was so excited that she shouted for King Jing.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Many girls think that Jing Wang''s posture of scoring just now is very handsome, and everyone blushes.

 Chapter 729

    Seeing that the blue team was about to take the third ball, Luo yechen was in a hurry and rode a horse to catch up. He raised the club high in his right hand and wanted to stop the ball before he started.


    He kept his eyes on the ball and didn''t notice the others'' movements.


    Suddenly someone was riding a horse and suddenly rushed out of the slash!


    Seeing that the two sides were about to collide, Luo yechen jumped fiercely, grabbed the reins and pulled back desperately.


    The horse''s front hoofs were raised high and gave a painful neighing.


    But even so.


    The two horses still hit.


    Luo yechen fell to the ground with people and horses.


    At the same time, the ball was swung into the goal by Jing Wang.


    The first half of the game was over.


    Bu Sheng Yan, who sat on the grandstand, immediately stood up and hurried to the court.


    Luo QingHan asked the accompanying imperial doctor to show the king of England.


    Luo yechen was helped up and sat in the nearby rest area.


    He was surrounded by many people.


    Bu Sheng Yan peeled away the crowd, squeezed into Luo yechen, looked at him up and down, saw that he had been covering his right arm and frowned.


    "You hurt your hand?"


    Luo yechen''s face turned white with pain and said, "I can stop that ball just now. It''s only a little short."


    When Luo Yanzhi heard this, he said helplessly, "big brother, I knew you cared so much about winning or losing. I should have let you just now."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "I don''t need you to let me!"


    Bu Sheng Yan glanced at Luo Yan.


    Luo Yanzhi sensed her hostility, smiled indifferently and turned away.


    Bu Shengyan asked, "where''s the doctor?"


    As soon as she finished her words, doctor Fang came with the medicine box on his back.


    Doctor Fang checked Luo yechen''s injury and said calmly.


    "My arm is broken, but it''s not a big problem. Please bear it. I''ll straighten the bone back for you."


    Luo yechen heard a click before he had time to make psychological preparations. The bone was forcibly twisted back.


    He screamed with pain.


    "Ah ah!"


    Fang Taiyi: "OK."


    Luo yechen slowed down for a long time, and his eyes were red.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "can you give the injured some preparation time before your next bone setting?"


    Fang Taiyi: "the more you prepare, the more you fear. It''s better to cut the mess with a sharp knife."


    Although it sounds reasonable, Luo yechen still hates it!


    He stared at each other fiercely.


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Taiyi: "I''m surnamed Fang."


    Luo yechen remembered this man. Even if he died, even if he jumped from here, he would never let the Fang Taiyi treat himself again!


    Doctor Fang helped him fix his arm and walked away without looking back with the medicine box on his back.


    Luo yechen stared at his back and said coldly.


    "I want to see him somewhere."


    Bu Shengyan: "maybe I''ve seen it in the palace¡°


    It''s normal for people to appear in the palace because they are too doctors.


    Luo yechen thought about it, so he didn''t think much more and turned to find the man who just knocked himself down.


    He almost stopped the ball just now, but was knocked down by someone. Not only did the blue team score the ball, but he was also injured. He must figure out the account with that person!


    Bu Shengyan knew what he was thinking when he saw him like that.


    "Don''t look. It was Jing Xun who hit you just now. He was hurt worse than you and has been sent back for treatment."


    Jing Xun is the son of Duke Duan and also the brother of Princess Jing.


    Luo yechen hated his teeth itching: "let him run away!"


    Bu Shengyan: "even if he is here, what can you do with him? You hit him just now, and he was hurt worse than you. If you really count it up, it''s still your fault."


    Luo yechen immediately became angry: "obviously I am the victim. You actually help outsiders speak?!"


    Bu Shengyan: "I just state the objective facts. Maybe you are the victim, but in the eyes of outsiders, Jing Xun is the victim."


    Luo yechen was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his face turned red.


    It took him a long time to squeeze out a word.


    "I''m the victim."


    At this time, Luo Yanzhi came over with a club and asked with a smile, "brother Da Huang, how''s your injury? Can you continue in the second half?"


    With a smile on his face, his peach blossom eyes showed obvious satisfaction.


    Luo yechen refused to admit defeat and immediately stood up: "it''s just a little injury. I can still..."


    Bu Shengyan interrupted him.


    "How can you play polo when you''re broken? Do you want to make your arm completely useless?"


    Luo yechen also knows that he can''t play like this now, but he just doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    Bu Shengyan saw that he didn''t admit defeat by sticking his neck. He had no choice but to say, "forget it, I''ll help you play the second half."


    Hearing the speech, Luo yechen and Luo Yan were stunned.


    Luo Yanzhi chuckled and said, "sister-in-law Da Huang, we are not so scrupulous when we play ball. You are a delicate little lady. If we accidentally knock and touch, we can''t afford to take responsibility."


    Luo yechen doesn''t want his princess to play.


    Although she knows martial arts and equestrian skills, she is a woman after all. Playing polo with a group of big men will inevitably suffer losses.


    Bu Sheng Yan: "try it. If you can''t, change someone else."


    Luo Yanzhi smiled: "then I''ll wait to enjoy the great posture of sister-in-law Huang on the court."


    As soon as he left, Luo yechen looked anxiously at Bu Sheng Yan.


    "Can you really do it?"


    Bu Sheng Yan raised his red lips and said, "I may not be very good at anything else, but I can still play with them if I want to ride a horse and play ball."


    She grew up at the border since she was a child. The border is desolate and there is nothing to play. As long as the soldiers are free, they will get together to ride and play. She will participate every time, winning more and losing less.


    Compared with the soft play of these childe brothers, the play of border officers and men is much more fierce.


    Luo yechen looked at his princess''s bright and moving smile and her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    His princess, the more she looks, the better she looks!


    Bu Shengyan called the players over and agreed on the playing method of the second half of the game.


    The gongs on the sidelines were sounded and the second half of the game was about to begin.


    Bu Shengyan got on his horse and led the red team into the stadium.


    She is tall, wearing a red riding suit, with snow skin, red lips, long hair and heroic bearing.


    Almost as soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Many people are talking in the stands.


    "Isn''t that the princess of England? Why did she play?"


    "The king of England was injured just now. The princess of England should play for him."


    "I''ve only heard of father and son soldiers, but I haven''t heard of husband and wife soldiers."


    "It is said that the princess of England grew up at the border from an early age and has good skills."


    "No matter how good you are, you''re just a woman. Can you compare with those old men? What''s more, the red team is already a long way behind. Trying to get back the score is like a fool''s dream."


    "Oh, it seems that the red team will lose this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Taiyi reported the king''s injury to the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Knowing that the king of England was ok, Luo QingHan stopped paying attention to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 730

    Xiao Xi looked at the bright red figure on the court and couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    "Tut Tut, the princess of England is going to stand up for her husband. The king of England has really married a good daughter-in-law."


    Luo QingHan: "he''s called a fool. He has a fool''s blessing."


    Bu Shengyan''s equestrian skills are inherited from Dingyuan Hou.


    Dingyuan Hou has been stationed at the border for many years. He rode in and out of the enemy many times. His equestrian skills are superb. The Bu Sheng smoke taught by him since childhood is not much worse.


    She rode her horse on the court as fast as lightning, and others couldn''t keep up with her rhythm at all.


    Horseshoes galloped across the grass, raising waves of grass leaves.


    She raised her club and swung it down. The ball was hit high and flew straight into the opponent''s goal.


    Luo yechen, sitting on the sideline, suddenly stood up and shouted Hello!


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help admiring.


    "Handsome!"


    Luo Yanzhi looked at the ball on the ground, and his complacent momentum gradually disappeared.


    He looked at the princess without expression.


    Bu Shengyan rode back to his team and whispered to the team members.


    The team members nodded and said hello.


    At the beginning, loyan deliberately targeted the princess of England and tried to prevent her from scoring.


    But it didn''t work.


    The speed of Bu Sheng smoke is too fast. Even if he can barely keep up at the beginning, he will be thrown away at the back.


    He alone could not stop her.


    Soon she scored another goal.


    Luo yechen was so excited that he jumped in place.


    Ah ah!


    His princess is great!


    Luo Yan''s face was as heavy as water at this time.


    As a quiet king, you must not lose to a female!


    He pointed to the princess not far away and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Next, you all keep an eye on Wang. Don''t give her another chance to touch the ball!"


    The team members should sing in unison.


    Next, all the people of the blue team stared at Bu Shengyan and tried to increase her trouble. They would rather not get the ball than let Bu Shengyan touch the ball.


    Luo yechen scolded angrily.


    "Shameless! A group of big lords bully a woman. Do you want to be shameless?!"


    If he hadn''t been injured, he would have rushed into the court now and smashed all the guys who stopped her from touching the ball!


    Because Bu Shengyan was held back and had no chance to touch the ball, the red team lost its main force.


    No one scored again for a long time.


    Just after everyone thought the blue team''s tactics had taken effect, the red team suddenly scored another goal!


    The goal was not scored by Bu Shengyan, but by an insignificant member of the red team.


    The red team just focused all their attention on Bu Sheng Yan. The whole team was circling around Bu Sheng Yan and had no energy to pay attention to the rest of the red team, which gave the rest of the red team an opportunity to take advantage of.


    After the goal, the two sides drew 3-3.


    Luo Yanzhi rode on his horse and looked coldly at the cheering red team members not far away. He was always in the peach blossom eyes. At this time, there was only gloom like water.


    Sitting in the grandstand, Xiao Xi squinted slightly. She found that there seemed to be evil spirit on the smoke surface of Bu Sheng.


    That''s a manifestation of the disaster of blood.


    Originally, there was no red light on Bu Sheng Yan''s face. At this time, it suddenly appeared, which can only show that someone suddenly had a mind to murder her at this time.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously looked at Luo Yanzhi on the other side.


    Sure enough, Luo Yanzhi''s face was haunted by blood red and fierce light.


    This guy wants to hurt people if he can''t play!


    Xiao Xi immediately informed Luo QingHan of her discovery.


    Luo QingHan called Zhao Xian over and whispered a few words.


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    Princess scorching sun, who was originally sitting in the grandstand, suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Come on, King Jing! King Jing will win!"


    Her cry immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and countless eyes focused on her.


    But she didn''t care at all and continued to cheer for King Jing.


    She is the only daughter of Princess Hua''an, the cousin of the son of heaven and the beautiful daughter of heaven. Why should she care about other people''s eyes?


    She just needs to be happy!


    Luo yechen was very angry when he heard the cry, and immediately opened his voice and shouted.


    "Princess of England, come on! The red team will win!"


    The scorching sun princess was unwilling to show weakness and continued to shout, "King Jing will win!"


    Luo yechen shouted higher and higher: "the princess of England will win!"


    The two were separated by a distance, so they fought at the top of their voices.


    Xiao Xixi can''t listen anymore. What are the yells of primary school chickens? No appeal at all!


    She whispered something to the Baoqin beside her.


    Baoqin nodded, turned and ran out of the stand.


    She trotted all the way to the rest area and stopped beside the king.


    "My Lord, the imperial concubine asked me to tell you a few words."


    Luo yechen didn''t know, so: "what words?"


    He doesn''t know the imperial concubine. What can the imperial concubine tell him?


    Baoqin told him everything the imperial concubine said.


    After hearing this, Luo yechen was stunned and then ashamed.


    "These words are too sarcastic. How can I speak English?"


    Baoqin pursed her lips and smiled, "come on, Lord. I believe you can."


    Then she ran back to the stand with her skirt.


    Princess scorching sun is still shouting with all her strength.


    "Jing Wang, come on, you will always be the best!"


    "No matter who your opponent is, you can move forward bravely!"


    "Jing Wang will win!"


    She not only shouted by herself, but also directed the maid eunuchs around her to shout together.


    More than a dozen people shouted at the same time, with an amazing momentum.


    Luo yechen''s anger came out again.


    In front of his princess, King Jing is a fart!


    He got up and rushed over, kicked on the Gong, and the gong sounded suddenly, forcibly interrupting the shouting of Princess Jiaoyang and others.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Luo yechen shouted at the red figure on the court.


    "Princess, listen!"


    "Mountains and rivers are scattered. You are the stars in the world!"


    "The Star River is hot. You are the ideal of the world!"


    "You are the most precious thing in my life!"


    "Spring and autumn in your eyes are better than all the mountains and rivers I have seen!"


    "I''ve crossed the mountains and waded through the water. I''ve seen everything recover and start again and again. Now the mountain is you and the water is you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bu Shengyan, who was riding a horse, heard these words, he was scared and almost rolled off the horse.


    She grabbed the reins, looked back and roared at Luo yechen.


    "Shut up!"


    At the moment when she was distracted, the ball suddenly flew in her direction!


    Bu Shengyan reacted very quickly and immediately turned sideways to dodge.


    But the next moment, a club came after the ball!


    The club is so long that she can''t avoid it.


    When she was ready to abandon her horse and escape at the risk of falling, Zhao Xian, standing near the stadium, raised her hand and used her internal power to pop up a stone.


    The stone hit the wrist holding the club impartially.


    Luo Yan''s eating hurts and subconsciously releases his fingers.


    The club crashed to the ground.

 Chapter 731

    Bu Shengyan narrowly escaped.


    Rao Shi has experienced many great storms and waves. At this time, she can''t help being scared into a cold sweat.


    If that stick had been beaten, half of her life would have been lost here.


    The scene frightened many people present.


    Luo yechen couldn''t care to shout any more and rushed into the court in a hurry.


    Others dismounted one after another, approached the location of the princess and King Jing, and asked them how they were? Do you need to call a doctor?


    Luo Yan got off the horse, covered his injured wrist and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m really sorry, sister-in-law Huang. I just patronized to chase the ball. I didn''t expect you to stand there. I almost hurt you..."


    Before he finished, he was knocked down by Luo yechen.


    Before Luo Yanzhi got up, Luo yechen rushed up and kicked his feet.


    "Bastard! Don''t you have eyes? The princess of England is so big that you can''t see it. Are you blind? Since you''re blind, don''t ask for it at all. I''ll dig it out for you now!"


    At this time, Luo Yanzhi had reacted, and his heart was angry. He was about to fight back. Zhao Xian rushed over with more than a dozen forbidden guards.


    The guards separated the two princes so that they would not have another chance to fight each other.


    At this time, Princess scorching sun also came.


    When she saw that half of Jing Wang''s face was swollen and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, she became angry.


    King Jing has such a beautiful face. What a loss if he breaks his face!


    Princess scorching sun glared at the king angrily.


    "You dare to hit people in broad daylight. Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    Luo yechen was not weak and glared back angrily.


    "The king will not only beat him, but also kill him! Let go of me. I have to kill this blind and malicious bastard today!"


    Zhao Xianchao bowed to him: "the emperor is still watching from a distance. I hope the Lord will give the emperor a face. Don''t make any more trouble."


    Bu Shengyan had recovered from his fear at this time.


    There are many people watching. It''s really going to make a big deal. Everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    Bu Sheng smoke whispered.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Luo yechen took a look at the emperor sitting on the stage, took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.


    "OK, for the emperor''s sake, I don''t have the same experience with this little bastard today."


    He pointed to Luo Yanzhi and warned fiercely.


    "Be careful later!"


    The polo game was so hastily over.


    In the end, the two sides didn''t decide.


    However, compared with the outcome of the kick-off game, people obviously pay more attention to the dispute between the king of England and King Jing.


    Most people think that the king of England is too impulsive. He rushes up to beat people indiscriminately. It''s too much to beat his own brother.


    There are also a few people who feel that the king of England is right to do so. After all, the princess of England almost had an accident. It is human nature for him to act angrily in a hurry.


    Only Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan don''t care about the contradiction between the two princes. They are full of the affairs of the imperial concubine.


    They followed their father back to their residence.


    Xiao Qiming couldn''t help asking, "Dad, the imperial concubine, she and her sister..."


    Xiao Lingfeng knew what his son wanted to ask as soon as he heard this. He interrupted his son before he finished asking.


    "The imperial concubine is the imperial concubine, and your sister is your sister. They are not comparable. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Xiao Qiming hung his head bitterly.


    Xiao Zhilan pursed her lower lip and asked in a low voice, "can my sister still come back?"


    Xiao Lingfeng sighed, "I don''t know."


    He originally thought that with the crown prince''s love for concubine Xiao, even if she could not be the queen, she could at least be a concubine after the crown prince ascended to power. If concubine Xiao is lucky and gives birth to a little prince to the emperor, her future will be unlimited.


    At that time, even the Xiao family can follow.


    But unexpectedly, concubine Xiao suddenly disappeared.


    As a woman, she has no strength to bind chickens. It must be extremely difficult for her to survive alone outside.


    It''s been a year, but I still haven''t heard from her.


    She must be in bad luck.


    Xiao Lingfeng felt very uncomfortable.


    Not only because they lost a daughter, but also because the Xiao family lost a way to climb up.


    Although the emperor still takes care of the Xiao family, without Xiao''s concubine as a link, I don''t know how long those feelings can last.


    It would be nice if the Xiao family could have another concubine like concubine Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhilan.


    Xiao Zhilan is 13 years old this year. She will reach the hairpin in two years. Once she reaches the hairpin, she will be a big girl.


    Noticing her father''s sight, Xiao Zhilan felt uncomfortable. She subconsciously lowered her head and avoided her father''s gaze.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "go back and change your clothes and dress up. You have to go to a banquet in the evening."


    The younger daughter is in a hurry. When she gets home, she has to discuss it with Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor and the imperial concubine returned to the flying palace.


    As soon as they sat down, they heard King Jing asking for an audience.


    Luo yechen knew why he came and said in a low voice.


    "Let him in."


    Soon loyanzhi came in.


    His face had been medicated, and the redness and swelling had dissipated, leaving only a bruise.


    He saluted the emperor and the imperial concubine and explained with a bitter smile.


    "Your Majesty, I was too worried just now.


    Fear of losing to a woman is not good-looking.


    So all your mind is on the ball.


    My younger brother didn''t notice that the princess was there, let alone that she would stand there.


    If I knew it would hurt her, I wouldn''t swing the club towards her.


    Your majesty, please believe me!


    My younger brother, no matter how competitive he is, he won''t be cruel to the emperor''s sister-in-law. "


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "you know what the facts are. It''s lucky that there''s no accident this time. I hope you can learn a lesson and take care of yourself in the future."


    That doesn''t sound meaningful.


    Luo Yan had a ghost in his heart, and he felt even more guilty when he heard the speech.


    But he still pretended to be guilty and regretful.


    "It''s my brother''s fault this time. My brother will apologize to the king and princess."


    Luo QingHan said, "you''d better not appear in front of them again. Even I don''t necessarily guarantee that the king of England will do anything when he goes crazy."


    Luo Yanzhi''s peach blossom eyes flashed a bitter color: "big brother, I''m really annoyed this time."


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to see his hypocrisy again. He said coldly, "in any case, you made a mistake this time. Don''t participate in the autumn hunting this time. Hurry to collect things and go back to the palace and think about it behind closed doors for a month."


    He was so disheartened that Luo Yanzhi felt very embarrassed.


    But the other party is the emperor. What the emperor said is the imperial edict, and no one can disobey it.


    Even though Luo Yanzhi was unwilling in every way, he could only bite his teeth and bear it.


    "Yes, my brother."


    Xiao Xixi looked at his leaving back and gave a gentle tut.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I heard you don''t like to listen to good night, so... Good morning?

 Chapter 732

    Xiao Xixi: "this man has such a strong competitive heart. Can he really be an idle prince?"


    Luo QingHan: "I gave him the title of quiet, just hope he can be a prince quietly."


    Xiao Xixi: "the title of the king of England is still English. Do you think he can be wise and powerful?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He said with a wooden face, "there must be an ideal. Once you see a ghost?"


    Xiao Xi burst out laughing impolitely.


    There was also a banquet in the evening. After they had a rest, they went to change their clothes and went straight to the Qianshan hall.


    Tonight''s banquet was held in Qianshan hall.


    Qianshan hall is high-lying, with glazed floor to ceiling windows on the four walls, with transparent light.


    Push open the window and cool wind will come in.


    It''s an excellent place to cool off or enjoy the scenery.


    The emperor and the imperial concubine entered the Qianshan hall hand in hand, and everyone got up to salute.


    When the two of them sit down at the head, others dare to sit down.


    Because it is in Shanglinyuan, the dishes tonight mainly focus on various kinds of mountain delicacies and game. The imperial chefs have made these mountain delicacies very delicious, which makes people forget the Customs after tasting them.


    Xiao Xi ate very vigorously.


    She added a piece of braised deer tendon and put it in Luo QingHan''s bowl.


    "This deer tendon is very delicious. Try it."


    Luo QingHan tasted the face and nodded, "not bad."


    Xiao Xi smiled and blossomed, and brought him some dishes.


    She sat up very smoothly and didn''t need anyone else to intervene in these things.


    The palace maids and eunuchs standing beside can only watch.


    Many guests at the banquet also noticed this scene and had different thoughts.


    Princess Jing was upset, but she still smiled Yan Yan.


    She was even in the mood to make fun of Princess Li around her.


    "If concubine Lao is here and sees such love between the imperial concubine and the emperor, I''m afraid she will be ill for several days."


    Li Fei''s weight has been high since she released herself.


    Now she is a well deserved heavyweight among the concubines of the harem.


    No one can weigh more than her.


    She was eating happily when she heard Princess Jing''s words and hissed.


    "What does it matter to me whether she is ill or not?"


    Princess Jing was offended for a while, but she was not angry. She just smiled: "Sister Li Fei is still so happy."


    Imperial concubine Li glanced at her: "if you think I have no brain, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Princess Jing smiled gently: "my sister misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just envy my sister. I can live so happily every day and don''t care about anything."


    Princess Li rolled her eyes impolitely.


    In this harem, concubine Lao is the most annoying, followed by concubine Jing.


    It''s not only because they share the same position, but also because concubine Lao and concubine Jing love to pretend.


    One likes to pretend to be weak, the other likes to pretend to be magnanimous.


    It''s not fun!


    Yao Jieyu sits at a table with Su Cairen.


    Su Cairen was good-looking and dressed up. Just sitting there, he compared all the concubines around him.


    The only person present who can compare with her appearance is Yan Cairen.


    However, their beauty belongs to different categories, and they have their own differences. They can''t tell who goes up and who goes down for a while.


    Yao Jieyu is a good gossip. She hasn''t stopped talking since she sat down. She has been chatting with Su Cairen all the time. She doesn''t forget to beat around the Bush and inquire about Su Cairen''s past.


    Su Cairen was a little overwhelmed when asked, but she had a higher azimuth score than her. Even if she didn''t want to answer some questions, she had to deal with them.


    No matter what Su Cairen''s mood is, in short, it seems to outsiders that she has a hot chat with Yao Jieyu and gets along well.


    In contrast, the table of Yan Cairen and Shao Liangren is particularly deserted.


    Before, in the imperial garden, Yan Cairen had a quarrel with Shao Liangren, and Wei CI Shao Liangren was punished to kneel for an hour.


    Since then, their relationship has been completely frozen and there has been no contact.


    At this time, they were arranged to sit together. It was hard to say anything on the face, but they were very unhappy in their heart.


    They don''t like each other. Naturally, they have nothing to say.


    During the dinner, someone was whispering about King Jing.


    "I heard that King Jing was sent back by the emperor."


    "Didn''t the king of England beat someone? Why was king Jing punished?"


    "You don''t know. In those days, the king of Xiling and Qin Chong launched a palace rebellion, and the prince led troops to catch the anti thief. The king of England made great efforts."


    "No wonder! I was afraid that after the crown prince became king, he would not settle his old accounts with the king of England, but let him become the right patrol secretary."


    "The emperor should be reading about the old love that the British King helped calm the chaos, so he should be more tolerant of him."


    ¡­¡­


    When Emperor Sheng Yongdi was still alive, he was only the crown prince today. The king of England, relying on the identity of the eldest son of the emperor, did not seldom sing a different tune with the crown prince.


    When they made the most trouble, they almost wanted each other to die.


    Everyone thought that the first thing to do after the crown prince became king was to remove the thorn in the eye of the king, so that he would not covet his throne again.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor not only did not attack the king of England, but also gave him an official position of right patrol defense.


    The patrol and Defense Department is in charge of the patrol and defense in the capital. There are not many things, but it is very important. People who are not the emperor''s trust can''t do it.


    Some people with active mind Secretly speculated that maybe the relationship between the crown prince and the Grand Prince was not as bad as that spread outside. Everything was just a play for people to see.


    Tut Tut, I can''t tell about the royal family!


    Xiao Xi has sharp ears. Even if others speak quietly, she still hears some.


    She whispered to the emperor around her.


    "How can you rest assured that the right patrol department will be handed over to the foolish king of England?"


    Luo QingHan: "he wanted to be the right patrol Secretary himself."


    Xiao Xi was curious: "why?"


    Luo QingHan''s expression is indescribable.


    "Because the patrol department can patrol around the city on a high horse and with a group of officers and soldiers.


    When others see him, they have to bow down and flatter.


    He likes the sense of prestige and insists that I give him the official position.


    If he didn''t give it, he would make trouble in the city, so that the imperial historians broke down one after another to impeach him.


    In order to keep quiet, I put him on the official post of right patrol defense division.


    On weekdays, Xiao Lingfeng handles all the affairs in the patrol Yamen.


    The king of England doesn''t care about anything, just play prestige outside. "


    Xiao Xixi thought about the conspiracy theories he had just heard. His mood was very subtle. Maybe outsiders didn''t expect that the truth was so superficial.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere at the banquet gradually warmed up.


    Bu Shengyan took Luo yechen to stand up and walked to the emperor.


    Luo yechen''s right hand was wrapped with a bandage and hung on his chest. His face was still a little angry. It was obvious that he had not completely pulled out from the afternoon.


    Bu Shengyan raised his glass and thanked the emperor.

 Chapter 733

    "In the afternoon, thanks to your Majesty''s help, the minister''s wife can retreat. The minister''s wife will remember this life-saving kindness and will try her best to repay it in the future."


    Then he drank the wine in the cup.


    Although the person who saved her was Zhao Xian, she knew that without the emperor''s order, how could Zhao Xian happen to be stuck at that critical juncture to save her?


    Luo yechen also said thank you.


    He still has injuries and can''t drink wine. He can only replace wine with tea.


    Luo QingHan raised his glass and took a sip, which was a response.


    He was originally cold-blooded, and it was very embarrassing to give this response.


    Luo yechen couldn''t help but quietly go to see the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine happened to be looking at him.


    Their eyes collided and they were stunned.


    Xiao Xi raised the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    Luo yechen saw her smile, not only in a trance.


    He had been far away before, but he didn''t really see it. At this time, he stood close and found that the imperial concubine was indeed somewhat similar to concubine Xiao, especially the way she smiled, which was like concubine Xiao.


    No wonder the emperor spoiled her.


    Xiao Xixi said with a smile, "the king and Princess of England look like a good match. They must be able to grow old together and love each other all their lives."


    Bu Shengyan was not shy when he heard the speech. He was generous and said, "inherit your mother''s auspicious words."


    The couple returned to their seats and sat down.


    Luo yechen is in a complicated mood.


    He was envious of Luo QingHan for being able to sit on the land. Now it seems that Luo QingHan actually has his own difficulties. He finally worked hard to ascend the throne. As a result, the woman he likes suddenly disappeared. Now he can only rely on a substitute for comfort.


    What a pity!


    Luo yechen can''t help feeling lucky. Although he missed the throne, he married a beautiful and capable princess!


    Now he is accompanied by the princess every day. He has a beautiful life.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his head to see the princess around him, affectionate and authentic.


    "Princess, luckily I married you."


    Bu Sheng Yan looked at him: "Why are you crazy?"


    Luo yechen: "


    The princess is good at everything, but she is not very gentle.


    Bu Shengyan suddenly asked, "where did you learn those words you shouted in the afternoon?"


    She knows the urine of this product very well. Although he always puts on the biggest posture of Laozi, his brain capacity is very limited and can''t think of so many disgusting words.


    Luo yechen thought of it and looked strange.


    "The imperial concubine taught me."


    Bu Shengyan was surprised: "your imperial concubine? When did you have a relationship with your imperial concubine?"


    Luo yechen: "I don''t know her at all. I haven''t said a word to her before."


    Bu Shengyan: "then why did she help you?"


    Luo yechen said, "who knows? Maybe she wants to take the opportunity to win us over."


    Bu Sheng Yan doesn''t think so.


    It is a taboo for concubines in the harem to win over courtiers.


    The imperial concubine would not show her kindness to the king of England in front of the emperor even if she was spoiled and spoiled.


    Luo yechen ate a mouthful of food and said vaguely, "but then again, the words taught me by the imperial concubine are somewhat similar to the acting style of imperial concubine Xiao."


    They are so unexpected and make people laugh and cry.


    Bu Sheng Yan showed a thoughtful look.


    She looked up at the emperor and the imperial concubine sitting at the top. She happened to see that the imperial concubine was cooking for the emperor. The emperor looked pale and could not see joy and anger, but she ate all the dishes she had given herself.


    From time to time, the imperial concubine would come over and say a few words to the emperor. The emperor would listen quietly and be impatient.


    They get along very naturally. There is a bit of plain warmth that ordinary folk couples have.


    It doesn''t look like I''ve only known each other for two months.


    After the king and his wife returned to their seats, one after another got up to propose a toast to the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan only takes a sip of the wine cup occasionally. Most of the time, he is too lazy to take the wine cup.


    Anyway, his identity is here. No one dares to say anything even if he doesn''t drink.


    Xiao Xi always refuses to eat.


    No matter who gives her a toast, she will drink it dry.


    Her generous and forthright attitude has won the favor of many people.


    By the end of the banquet, Xiao Xi was already drunk and confused.


    Baoqin and drizzle helped her up.


    Luo QingHan asked the imperial chef to prepare the soup for sobering up.


    Princess Jing asked with concern, "your imperial concubine is so drunk that I''m afraid she can''t serve the emperor tonight? Why don''t you arrange other concubines for the emperor?"


    Hearing this, several little concubines not far away all looked here, with implicit expectation in their eyes.


    Su Cairen wanted to go, but found that everyone didn''t go. If she left alone at this time, it would be too abrupt, so she had to take back her feet silently.


    Luo QingHan looked at imperial concubine Jing. Seeing her virtuous and generous appearance, he only felt extremely disgusted.


    Because of his own experience, he hated the feeling of being arranged.


    In the past, he was the prince, unable to resist, so he had to bear it.


    Now that he has become an emperor, how can he stand it?


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "it''s always the Queen''s business to arrange the sleeping of concubines. When is it your turn to intervene? Or do you think you''re qualified to be the queen?"


    This was very impolite, so he almost pointed to Princess Jing''s nose and scolded her for being nosy and self righteous.


    Princess Jing was frozen in place.


    It was as if she had been slapped in the face in public.


    A strong sense of embarrassment swept over and made her want to die of shame and anger.


    She didn''t dare to see what others looked like at this time.


    Her eyes were red and she sobbed.


    "I just want to help your majesty out of trouble. I definitely don''t have the idea of coveting the throne of Queen. If your majesty thinks I''m meddling, you can clearly say that I won''t care anymore."


    Then she hid her face and left.


    Shao Liangren quickly got up and ran after Princess Jing in the direction she left.


    Princess Li was not surprised by the result.


    She stood up lazily and said to Yao Jieyu.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Here."


    As soon as they left, Su Cairen also stood up and said goodbye.


    Yan Cairen looked at the emperor who left with the imperial concubine. All his newly raised hopes failed and he could only leave with hatred.


    After returning to the flying palace, the maids waited on the imperial concubine to change clothes and wash.


    Xiao Xixi was very restless after she got drunk. She deliberately splashed bath water on the palace maids, which made the palace maids cry and laugh.


    After waiting for her to take a bath, most of the ladies'' clothes were wet.


    Baoqin sent them down to change their clothes.


    Xiao Xixi walked into the bedroom and saw the emperor sitting on the couch reading. He immediately shook off the hand of the Baoqin and rushed to hold the emperor.


    "Little baby, let your sister kiss ~"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Baoqin was scared to death and wanted to rob the ground with her head.


    My little ancestor, do you know what you''re talking about?!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone. And tomorrow''s blast. Please look forward to it~

 Chapter 734

    Seeing that the emperor in his arms did not move, Xiao Xi took the initiative to pout his small mouth, leaned over and gave him a hard blow on his cheek.


    Finally, she didn''t forget to smash her mouth and return the taste.


    "Your Majesty not only looks good, but also tastes good."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Baoqin wanted to rush up and cover the imperial concubine''s mouth and let her stop talking.


    But it backfired.


    Drunk Xi Xi is like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage. He dares to say and do anything.


    She stretched out her little claw and wiped the white tender fingertip from Luo QingHan''s lip flap.


    "Your lips are so beautiful. They are especially suitable for saying you love me and kissing me."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at the petrified Baoqin kneeling on the ground, and spit out two words coldly.


    "Get out."


    Baoqin escaped like an amnesty.


    The drunken imperial concubine can toss about too much. She can''t hold it anyway. Let the emperor solve it by herself.


    When Baoqin left, only Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi were left in the house.


    Luo QingHan put down the book, held the man in his arms, looked at her bright eyes and asked low.


    "What did you just say?"


    Xiao Xi blinked his apricot eyes and looked innocent: "what did I say?"


    Luo QingHan sneered.


    He''s a rogue when he''s drunk. I really think he can''t cure her?!


    He directly picked up the man, put him on the bed, grabbed her ankle and crossed the center of her foot with his fingertips.


    Xiao Xi''s whole body was stiff, and then he felt itchy and rushed to the sky!


    She couldn''t help laughing and tried to avoid.


    Luo QingHan clung to her ankle and scratched the center of her foot with his fingertips.


    Xiao Xixi laughed out of breath, and tears were coming out.


    Luo QingHan asked again, "what did you say just now?"


    Xiao Xi said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I said, I want to hold you and touch you. If you don''t agree, you can kiss me..."


    Before she finished, she was blocked by his lips.


    His lips are a little cold. Every time he kisses them, he has the illusion of eating jelly.


    Xiao Xi likes this feeling very much.


    She lay on the soft bedding, her body sank in, like floating in the clouds, her brain was dizzy, and all her actions depended on instinct.


    She instinctively catered, instinctively reached out, instinctively wanted to catch everything she could.


    She didn''t even know when her clothes were taken off.


    She only remembered that her heart beat faster and faster, and her blood seemed to be ignited, as if her soul would be burned up by this restless flame.


    When she recovered, she felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then he was unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Wujiu hurried to the feique hall, his whole face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Especially when he learned the cause of Xi Xi''s vomiting blood and coma, he was so angry that he almost lost his demeanor and scolded.


    Fortunately, he still had reason and didn''t scold the emperor directly in front of so many people.


    He took out a silver needle from the medicine box, pricked Xiao Xixi a few needles, then brushed and wrote down a prescription and asked Baoqin to fill the medicine.


    Fang Wujiu sneered: "remember to add more water when decocting the medicine. The amount of medicine is more than last time."


    Baoqin thought of the amount of medicine the imperial concubine drank last time. She had a bottom in her heart and nodded immediately.


    "I''ll do it now."


    There are many spare medicinal materials in the warehouse of the palace. Fang Wujiu also brought some medicine this time. It''s enough.


    Soon Xiao Xi woke up.


    She was shocked when she saw the elder martial brother with a bad expression sitting by the bed. Her mind dazed by alcohol finally recovered.


    She sat up and looked at herself. She was dressed.


    Look at Luo QingHan standing by the bed.


    He was also wearing clothes, but the clothes were obviously put on casually, the buttons were not fastened correctly, and the collar was crooked.


    This is really rare for Luo QingHan, who has always been calm and self-control.


    When Luo QingHan saw that she woke up, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground, and his tight look slowed down a lot.


    He waved and sent out all the servants in the house.


    Fang Wujiu sneered: "you are so interested. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and play so exciting. Aren''t you afraid to lose your life?"


    Wine is strong and courageous. Xiao Xixi thought he was awesome and not afraid of anything when he was drunk, but now when I think back, I just feel hot and embarrassed on his face.


    She covered her face.


    Just now she was half done with Luo QingHan and suddenly vomited blood and fainted!


    Many people were shocked by this. Even the eldest martial brother came to hear the news.


    Her face was completely lost.


    Luo QingHan: "it''s my fault. I went too far on impulse."


    Fang Wujiu stood up and said in a deep voice, "emperor, what''s the situation of Xi Xi''s body? You should know very well in your heart. Even if you are impulsive, you shouldn''t risk Xi Xi''s life!"


    Luo QingHan knew he was wrong and didn''t answer back after being trained.


    Xiao Xixi put down his hand covering his face and eagerly distinguished: "it has nothing to do with the emperor. It''s my fault. I was drunk and deliberately seduced him. If I hadn''t held him and kissed and touched him, he wouldn''t..."


    Fang Wujiu and Luo QingHan spoke in unison¡ª¡ª


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Wujiu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. At this time, Xi Xi has to protect Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan''s expression is also very ugly. How can they tell outsiders about the boudoir between their husband and wife? Even if the other party is a senior brother!


    Xiao Xi lowered his head bitterly.


    Shut up, shut up, what''s the ferocity?!


    Baoqin came in with a pot of medicine soup.


    Yes, it''s a pot!


    "Mother, please drink medicine."


    Xiao Xixi almost fainted when he saw the pot full of medicine.


    She cried in horror, "so much? All to drink?"


    Fang Wujiu didn''t even laugh at this time, and his expression was very ruthless.


    "Yes, drink it all. Don''t leave a drop!"


    Xiao Xi wants to cry.


    She tried to seek tolerance by being coquettish and cute.


    However, Fang Wujiu Lang''s heart was like iron. He completely ignored her plea and stared at her with a pair of deep eyebrows. He looked as if he would stick here if she didn''t finish drinking the medicine tonight.


    Xiao Xixi turned to see Luo QingHan and sent him a light wave for help.


    Luo QingHan: "I''ll help you drink half."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes immediately lit up: "good, good!"


    Fang Wujiu wanted to say no. his mouth moved. Finally, he couldn''t say it.


    Anyway, even if you only drink half of all the medicine, it''s enough to cure the disease.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to take a big bowl, pour out half of the soup and medicine in the pot, then picked up the bowl and drank it up at one go.


    I don''t know what''s added to this medicine. It''s more bitter than the medicine last time.


    Even Luo QingHan, who has amazing self-knowledge, can''t help frowning at this time.


    It''s really hard!

 Chapter 735

    Under the gaze of Fang Wujiu, Xiao Xixi could only take up the pot and close his eyes.


    She believes that as long as you drink fast enough, you can''t taste bitter!


    However, it turned out that she was too naive.


    No matter how fast she drank, she still tasted the bitterness.


    When half a pot of medicine was finished, she was so bitter that her tongue almost lost its sense of taste.


    Fang Wujiu said coldly, "if you dare to fool around next time, the dosage will be doubled again. I''ll lose if you don''t die!"


    Xiao Xixi cried and hawed, "I''m wrong. I dare not dare to do it again. Whining ~"


    Fang Wujiu arched his hands at the emperor, picked up the medicine box and left.


    Baoqin sent him out of the door.


    Luo QingHan took the box containing preserves from the maid of honor and handed it to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi quickly grabbed a handful of preserves and stuffed them into his mouth, chewing them.


    Because I ate too much in one breath, my cheeks were bulging with preserves.


    She cried as she ate. Her tears were so pathetic.


    "Too bitter, really too bitter."


    Luo QingHan was so distressed to see her like this.


    It''s all his fault. He has poor self-control. He always thinks that it should be all right just to touch it. Who knows, desire is like a flood. Once the gate is released, he can''t take it back again, and his reason is washed into a rout.


    Luo QingHan touched her head and comforted, "it''s all right. It won''t be bitter after eating preserves."


    Xiao Xi ate half a box of preserves in one breath, which pressed down the deadly bitterness in his mouth.


    Drizzle brought mouthwash to serve the imperial concubine.


    When it was collected, the maids withdrew.


    Luo QingHan lay down with Xiao Xi in his arms.


    Now they dared not do anything, so they lay motionless.


    long time.


    Xiao Xi suddenly asked in a small voice.


    "Aren''t you frightened by me?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and asked suspiciously, "really?"


    They were in a hot fight. At the critical moment, she suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. Anyone would be frightened. If it was more serious, she might leave a psychological shadow.


    Luo QingHan drooped his eyes, looked at her and said nothing until he was silent for a while.


    "In fact, I was a little frightened, but more worried, distressed and annoyed."


    Xiao Xi buried his face in his arms and said softly.


    "Sorry."


    Luo QingHan touched her back: "it''s not your fault. There''s no need to say sorry."


    Xiao Cuixi: "if I hadn''t teased you all the time, you wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    Luo QingHan: "my self-control is too poor to resist temptation."


    Xiao Xixi: "I will never tease you casually in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "it doesn''t have to be so."


    A question mark slowly floated out of Xiao Xi''s head.


    It''s all like this. He still wants to be teased. Isn''t he afraid of being vomited again?


    Luo QingHan: "we can''t stop eating because of choking. Should we kiss or have to kiss, should we hug or have to hug? I''ll control the scale and don''t let tonight''s things happen again."


    Xiao Xi doubted: "can you do it?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t question whether a man can do it."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Why did you suddenly hear the sound of driving.


    The next day is the official hunting time. Everyone should appear at the gathering place and be ready to go.


    Xiao Xixi was still very weak because of the outbreak of Gu poison last night. She had to lie on her bed and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Today, Luo QingHan is wearing a dark red round neck and narrow sleeve riding suit. His waist is pulled out a beautiful arc by the leather belt. There is a sword hanging around his waist. He is wearing black deerskin boots. He is tall and handsome. He is not like an emperor, but more like a young man in Wuling.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help but stretch out his evil claw and touched his waist.


    "How can my emperor be so handsome?"


    Luo QingHan was tickled by her, grabbed her little claws, bent down and kissed the back of her hand.


    "You can rest in the palace. Don''t run around. Wait for me to come back."


    Xiao Xixi reminded, "don''t forget my wild boar."


    Luo QingHan: "no king, always remember."


    Xiao Qixi: "pay attention to safety."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor took a large army into the depths of Shanglinyuan.


    The guards found a flat place and built temporary tents and stoves.


    As usual, the emperor made a colorful head. The person who captured the largest number of prey today will receive a set of glazed luminous cups as tribute from the western regions, as well as two jars of pear flowers and white wine collected in the palace.


    Most men love wine. Pear blossom is white, but money can''t buy peerless wine. Even in the palace, the quantity is very limited.


    Hearing the pear blossom white in the colorful head, the men present instantly lit up their fighting spirit.


    Luo yechen said excitedly to bu Shengyan.


    "When I win the pear blossom white, I''ll send it to my father-in-law. He loves wine best. He must like this!"


    Bu Shengyan didn''t dampen his enthusiasm and encouraged him, "well, it''s all up to you."


    In fact, even if you really win the pear blossom white, you can''t escape the fate of being mixed with water by her in the end.


    With her father''s body full of old wounds, she couldn''t drink high concentration wine at all. She could only reluctantly drink some water and wine mixed with water.


    Princess scorching sun is also participating in the autumn hunting team.


    She heard the conversation between the British king and his wife and hissed.


    "Just because you want to get the first place? Crazy people dream!"


    Since she knew that King Jing was sent back to the palace by the emperor, she remembered that she was annoyed by the British king and his wife. If it were not for these two people, King Jing would not be sent back temporarily by the emperor.


    It is said that King Jing will stay at home for another month.


    For a whole month, she couldn''t see the handsome face of Jing Wang. She felt depressed when she thought about it.


    At this time, seizing the opportunity, she certainly wanted to stab the British king and his wife.


    As soon as Luo yechen saw that it was her, the excited color on his face disappeared, sneering.


    "Are you the one who really dreams? I''m afraid you''re dreaming about King Jing? As a princess, I don''t know any shame. I know to run after King Jing all day. You''ve lost all the royal face!"


    Because of Princess Hua''an''s face, it''s hard for others to say what Princess scorching sun is, but Luo yechen is not afraid.


    He''s the king of England. He''s just a princess. He has to salute when he sees him. He''s afraid of farting!


    Princess scorching sun blushed with anger, and her hands trembled as she pointed to him.


    "You, how dare you say that about me?!"


    Luo yechen: "I told you. What''s the matter? You have the ability to let Princess Hua''an beat me!"


    Princess scorching sun: "you!"


    Luo yechen turned his head directly and rushed into the Sheng flue.


    "Let''s go and ignore this crazy girl with a sick brain."


    The couple rode away.


    Princess Tuliu was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    When the emperor pulled his bow and shot the first arrow, the people galloped out on horseback and ran towards the depths of the dense forest.


    Luo QingHan didn''t need to compete for the first place. The goal of his trip was only wild boar, so he didn''t worry at all and rode slowly forward.


    Zhao Xian rode his horse to the side, followed by more than 30 forbidden guards behind them.


    Yan Cairen caught up on his horse.


    "Your Majesty, can I go with you?"

 Chapter 736

    The imperial concubine stayed in the palace because she was unwell.


    In addition, Princess Jing, Princess Li, Su Cairen, and Shao Liangren also stayed.


    Only Yan Cairen and Yao Jieyu followed the army into the mountain to hunt.


    Yao Jieyu just wanted to join the fun. She would drill wherever there were many people. Her mind was all about gossip. Riding and hunting was just incidental.


    Yan Cairen was devoted to the emperor.


    She deliberately stayed at the end and wanted to go with the emperor.


    Luo QingHan said softly to her shy and timid eyes, "I don''t like many people."


    This is a disguised refusal.


    Yan Cairen bit his lips and said, "my concubine can leave everyone else. Only my concubine can follow you."


    Luo QingHan: "for me, more people are more."


    Then he stopped looking at Yan Cairen, accelerated his speed and ran forward on his horse.


    Zhao Xian and the guards also accelerated to keep up.


    The horse''s hoofs clattered across the ground covered with thick leaves.


    Their backs quickly disappeared at the end of sight.


    Leaving Yan Cairen alone, I was very disappointed.


    She specially changed into a new beautiful riding dress today, and her makeup has been carefully described. Coupled with her outstanding appearance, no one must be more dazzling than her today.


    But unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t even give her a superfluous look from beginning to end.


    Such a cold attitude, as if in his eyes, she was no different from the stones and weeds on the roadside.


    Yan Cairen could not help grasping the reins.


    If the emperor was born an iceberg, it''s OK, but it''s not like this.


    She saw with her own eyes that the emperor was very gentle when facing the imperial concubine.


    She also wants such tenderness!


    The more Yan Cairen thought about it, the more unwilling he became.


    She gritted her teeth and made up her mind to win the first place today!


    If she can get the first place, she doesn''t want luminous cup and pear blossom white. She wants to ask the emperor to allow her to sleep.


    She thinks she is no worse than the imperial concubine in any aspect. All she lacks is an opportunity.


    As long as she is given a chance to sleep, she will let the emperor know her good.


    Yan Cairen waved his whip and rode into the deep forest.


    The guards quickly rode to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the feique hall, Xiao Xi leaned against the soft couch and looked at the script attentively.


    Drizzle knelt beside the soft collapse and handed the peeled grapes to her mouth.


    Xiao Xi only needs to open her mouth to eat.


    The Baoqin came in and whispered.


    "Madam, Su Cairen is coming."


    Xiao Xi raised her head: "what is she doing here?"


    Baoqin shook her head: "she didn''t say."


    Xiao Xixi thought of the last time she helped herself and put down her script.


    "Let her in."


    "Here."


    The drizzle pushed aside silently.


    When Baoqin went out and came back, she led Su Cairen in.


    "My body sends greetings to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi pointed to the cushion next to her and motioned her to sit down.


    Su Cairen knelt down gracefully and looked up at the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine wore a loose chest length Ru skirt and a simple bun. She only used pearl gold hairpin as ornament. Her face was not powdered. The whole person looked very simple and clean.


    In addition, she just vomited blood last night, her body has not recovered, and her face is slightly pale.


    It looks thinner.


    Su Cairen asked with concern, "I''ve heard that you''re unwell. I''ve come to see you. How''s your body? Is it getting better?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s just a small problem. It''s much better."


    Su Cairen: "that''s good. Your body is golden. You should take care of yourself on weekdays. Especially now that the weather is getting colder and colder, you should pay attention to adding clothes, drink more hot water and don''t freeze."


    Baoqin came in and offered tea for Su Cairen.


    Su Cairen smiled at Baoqin: "thank you."


    After Baoqin left, Su Cairen glanced at the script at the imperial concubine''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "If you are bored, why don''t you listen to me play a song?"


    Xiao Xi was a little interested: "OK."


    Su Cairen called Zhiyuan and whispered.


    "Go and get my lute."


    "Here."


    Zhiyuan turned and walked out of feique hall.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "Su Cai came to participate in autumn hunting and brought the pipa?"


    Su Cairen pursed his lips and smiled, making his face more charming.


    "My body is just in case. What if the emperor or the imperial concubine wants to listen to music? Anyway, a Pipa is not big. It doesn''t hurt to take it with you. It''s just used."


    Soon Zhiyuan came back.


    As soon as she handed the pipa to Su Cairen, Baoqin came in and reported it.


    "The imperial concubine, imperial concubine Jing and Shao Liangren are coming."


    Xiao Xi was immediately happy.


    "Have you made an appointment? Why do you all run to this palace one by one? Let them come in and listen to Su Cai''s music together."


    "Here."


    Princess Jing and Shao Liangren came in and were surprised to see Su Cairen here.


    Su Cairen got up and saluted: "send greetings to Princess Jing."


    Imperial concubine Jing and Shao Liangren met the imperial concubine and sat in the guest seat opposite Su Cairen.


    At this time, Princess Jing looked smiling, as if what the emperor scolded in public last night was just an illusion. Now she forgot everything


    Princess Jing smiled and said, "we learned that the imperial concubine was ill. We specially came to see the imperial concubine. How is her body?"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The other party is polite. Xiao Xi is also polite.


    "It''s much better. Please worry about it."


    Shao Liangren saw the pipa in Su Cairen''s arms and asked curiously, "is the talented man going to play the pipa for the imperial concubine?"


    Su Cairen nodded: "yes, I''m afraid the imperial concubine is boring, so I want to play a song for the imperial concubine to relieve my boredom."


    Princess Jing also smiled: "then it''s time for us to come."


    Shao Liangren: "I didn''t expect that sister Su is so versatile. She is much stronger than my concubine."


    Imperial concubine Jing: "it''s too monotonous to listen to music. It''s better to call two dancers to come here. They have music and dance. They have both sound and color. This is good-looking. What does your imperial concubine think?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "since you want to watch songs and dances, it''s better to call Princess Li and make everyone lively."


    Imperial concubine Jing was obviously surprised by the imperial concubine''s intention. She was stunned. She soon recovered and smiled.


    "The imperial concubine is considerate."


    Princess Li was just idle and bored. When she learned that the imperial concubine was invited, she went immediately.


    As a heavyweight player with full weight, Princess Li has said goodbye to the waist pinching style skirt. Now she only wears a chest length loose Ru skirt.


    Today, she is wearing a rouge breast length Ru skirt with apricot white embroidered Begonia flowers. The long silk drapes hang between her arms and fall down along the wide sleeves.


    Her hair was in a high bun, and two golden begonias were held at her temples. The golden steps shook gently with her movements.


    Although she is fat now, her facial features are still beautiful. In addition, she knows how to dress up and can show her beauty to the greatest extent. Therefore, instead of becoming ugly, she looks rich and plump. She is the only one in this harem.

 Chapter 737

    Li Fei was blessed.


    "My body sends greetings to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi let her sit with a smile.


    Su Cairen took the initiative to move down and let out the position close to the main seat.


    Li Fei was not polite either. She went straight over and sat down at that position.


    A maid of honor immediately offered tea.


    When Li Fei saw the various and exquisite cakes in front of her, her smile immediately became more real.


    Without hesitation, she picked up a piece of almond milk crisp and bit it down. It was fragrant and sweet, with a strong milk flavor.


    She couldn''t help eating another piece.


    Princess Jing covered her lips and smiled.


    "Sister Li Fei still has such a good appetite."


    Li Fei finished the almond milk crisp in her hand and drank a mouthful of flower tea. Then she said slowly.


    "If you want to ridicule me for being fat, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Princess Jing still smiled: "why do you think so? I just want to remind you that eating too many sweets is bad for your health."


    Imperial concubine Li: "thank you for reminding me. I think I''m so good now. I have food, drink and people to serve every day. Don''t mention how comfortable it is."


    Princess Jing shook her head helplessly, as if she had no way to take her.


    "You''re too unproductive. What can you do in the future?"


    Shao Liangren said softly, "it''s better for people to make progress."


    She looked at the imperial concubine sitting at the top.


    "Imperial concubine, don''t you think so?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said seriously, "yes, if people don''t know how to make progress, what''s the difference between being carefree?"


    Princess Jing: "


    Shao Liangren: "


    Princess Li: "


    Even Su Cairen, who had been lowering his head to adjust his pipa, couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the imperial concubine who was looking up.


    Imperial concubine Jing tried to keep smiling: "the imperial concubine is really joking."


    Shao Liangren smiled cooperatively.


    Xiao Xixi looked at imperial concubine Li, and her eyes were especially kind.


    "Are these cakes enough for you? If not, the palace will ask someone to bring you some more."


    Imperial concubine li felt that she looked at herself strangely and felt a little fluffy in her heart.


    "No, No."


    Xiao Xixi said sincerely: "you don''t have to be polite to the palace. The palace actually envies you. These cakes add up to more than one kilogram. If you eat them all, you can grow at least five kilos of meat. It''s more cost-effective to eat one kilogram!"


    Unlike her, she doesn''t grow meat no matter how much she eats. She eats it for nothing.


    Princess Li: "


    I suspect you are mocking me, although I have no evidence.


    Imperial concubine Jing and Shao Liangren also looked confused.


    They really don''t understand. The imperial concubine just helped Princess Li speak. Why did she turn the spear again in a blink of an eye?


    Which side is the imperial concubine on?


    Then Baoqin led two dancers in.


    The two dancers are slim and slim, with high noses and deep eyes. At first glance, they are not Dasheng people.


    After asking, I knew that they were women of the Liao state.


    Because the capital of Liao was conquered by the Sheng army, the king of Liao surrendered. Now Liao has become a subsidiary of the Dasheng Dynasty. Every year, it pays a lot of gold, silver, cattle, horses and slaves to the Dasheng Dynasty.


    The two dancers were female slaves from the Liao state.


    They knelt down and spoke respectfully in Dacheng with this little alien accent.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi asked them to get up and looked at their faces for a moment. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly found that there was a black evil spirit between their eyebrows.


    This is a typical short-lived phase.


    It seems that the dancer will die soon.


    Before the two dancers came here, they knew they were coming to dance with Su Cairen. When they stood up, they looked at Su Cairen.


    Su Cairen has adjusted the pipa properly.


    She asked softly, "what kind of dance are you good at?"


    The two dancers looked at each other, and the dancer in a pink skirt replied.


    "Slaves and maidservants can do anything. It all depends on what talented women like to play."


    Su Cairen smiled: "then the general order."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised.


    She originally thought Su Cairen would play "ambush on all sides". After all, this is a repertoire that must appear in every romance, and every time this repertoire appears, someone will do something.


    Su Cairen, with slender hands, fiddled with the strings, and the sound of the pipa sounded


    The clank sounded suddenly, like countless jade beads falling to the ground, crisp and pleasant.


    The two dancers were obviously very familiar with the song and immediately stretched out and danced with the sound of pipa.


    Xiao Xixi listened carefully for a while. Su Cairen''s "general order" was almost the same as what she had heard in her previous life. Although the world was a dynasty she had never heard of before, there were many places in the culture here that she was familiar with, such as words, poetry and songs.


    Because the style of this song is strong, the dancers also make more efforts, and most of them are big moves of opening and closing.


    In the middle of the song, the two dancers had sweated a lot. The sweat was soaked through the thin clothes, and the clothes materials were tightly attached to the skin, which vividly outlined their body curves.


    Sweet sweat dripping, probably so.


    The skirt is flying and the waist swings.


    A nervous and mysterious feeling filled the air.


    All eyes were fixed.


    Just then, the sky outside suddenly darkened!


    It''s still morning. How can it suddenly get dark?


    Someone shouted outside.


    "It''s Tengu swallowing the sun! It''s Tengu coming! Everybody find a place to hide!"


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    The two dancers stopped dancing and stood there at a loss. They were a little short of breath and looked terrified. They didn''t know what to do.


    However, Su Cairen''s Pipa has not stopped.


    Imperial concubine Jing stood up and said, "imperial concubine, the sudden appearance of Tiangou will certainly make people panic. Maybe something dangerous will happen. Let''s quickly gather all the people together so that they won''t flee and cause more trouble."


    Xiao Xi stretched out her right hand and looked at the drizzle standing by.


    Drizzle was also frightened by the sudden vision.


    She was stunned and then reacted. She hurried forward and carefully helped the imperial concubine up.


    They went to the window and looked out through the window.


    The sun in the sky is disappearing little by little. It looks like it has been swallowed up by some monster.


    This is actually the sun is blocked by the moon, that is, the solar eclipse.


    But the ancients believed that the solar eclipse was because the sun was eaten by Tiangou.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly to the ancients.


    Xiao Xi casually said, "it''s just dark. What''s to panic about? Let''s light the candles. Don''t run around. Everything will be fine as usual."


    Shao Liangren also stood up: "imperial concubine and empress, it''s no small matter that Tiangou swallows the sun. We must not despise it."


    Xiao Xi looked back at them.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Tiangou will jump down and eat you?"


    Princess Jing stepped forward two steps: "now is not the time to joke, imperial concubine and empress. You should be very clear that Tengu will not appear in vain. It must be reminding us that there will be a great disaster!"

 Chapter 738

    Xiao Xixi: "the emperor is brilliant and powerful. With him in charge of rivers and mountains, even if the great prosperous Dynasty really encounters any disaster, it can save the day."


    Su Cairen''s playing techniques are constantly changing, and the pipa sounds fast and slow, as if a general was really commanding the overall situation.


    Princess Jing drank angrily.


    "When is it time to play the lute?"


    She was completely angry in a hurry.


    Su Cairen ignored and continued to play his pipa.


    Princess Li was very nervous, but she calmed down a little when she saw that the imperial concubine and Su Cairen were so calm and infected by their emotions.


    This is the feique hall, which is the most tightly protected place in the whole palace.


    As long as they stay here honestly, there will be no problem.


    Shao Liangren obviously thought of this, and she couldn''t help saying.


    "As long as we stay here, there will be no accident, but what about the emperor? He is still hunting. The road in the mountains and forests is difficult to walk. There are so many wild animals. At this time, Tiangou suddenly appears, and the emperor will not encounter any danger?"


    Xiao Xi believes Luo QingHan will be fine.


    When Luo QingHan went out in the morning, she calculated a divination for him.


    However, Princess Jing didn''t know this.


    She was even more flustered when she heard Shao Liangren''s words.


    "We can''t sit idly by. We have to send someone into the mountains to find the emperor immediately!"


    Xiao Xixi: "do you want to dispatch troops? Do you have this power?"


    Princess Jing choked.


    She''s just a concubine. How can she transfer troops?!


    Shao Liangren suggested: "General Xiao Lingfeng is in the palace. He can mobilize the staff of the patrol Yamen. The imperial concubine is deeply loved by the emperor. As long as you come forward, General Xiao will certainly obey the order."


    Xiao Xixi took this as a fart and ignored it. He went straight back to his seat and ordered drizzle and Baoqin.


    "Give orders, light all the candles and lanterns, don''t run around and scream, do what you should do, and whoever dares to mess around will directly block his mouth and tie it up."


    "Here!"


    Soon, the lanterns inside and outside the feique hall were lit one by one.


    Those who are still making trouble are all pressed down, and the outside is gradually calm.


    Only Su Cairen''s Pipa is still clanking, and the melody is more and more rapid. It seems that soldiers are marching in a team.


    At this time, the sun in the sky had completely disappeared and the night came.


    Princess Jing was angry, but she had nothing to do.


    Candles flickered in the hall.


    Xiao Xi looked at the two trembling dancers.


    "The music is not over yet. Why don''t you move?"


    The dancers fell on their knees, speechless with fear.


    They are limited by their origin and limited knowledge. In their view, Tiangou swallowing the sun is a big thing. How can they pretend that nothing has happened?


    Xiao Xi asked them to look up.


    The two dancers raised their heads and showed their anxious little faces.


    Xiao Xixi found that the black evil spirit on their faces became more and more strong, and there was even a little blood color and fierce light in them.


    At the same time, Xiao Xi felt uneasy.


    Like something dangerous is about to happen.


    Xiao Xi was secretly on guard and remained calm.


    She said to the drizzle standing by.


    "Call Qingsong in and ask him to take the two dancers back."


    "Here."


    Drizzle went out to call Qingsong.


    Just then, the two dancers suddenly jumped up!


    One pulled out the soft sword hidden in his belt, and the other pulled out the short knife wrapped around his arm.


    The sword stabbed Xiao Xi fiercely with lightning!


    Everyone present was stunned by the sudden change.


    Only Su can react the fastest.


    She raised her lute and slammed it at the dancer holding the soft sword!


    The pipa just hit the dancer''s head, directly knocked the man to the ground, knocked his head on the corner of the table, blacked out and fainted on the spot.


    In addition, the dancer ignored the life and death of her companions. Her eyes flashed fiercely. No matter how bad, she was so frightened and weak that she was about to stab Xiao Xi with a short knife in her hand.


    Xiao Xixi raised his hand and overturned several cases in front of him, and shouted loudly.


    "There are assassins!!"


    The tea lanterns and cakes placed on several cases were overturned and smashed at the dancer.


    The dancer''s movements were blocked.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to avoid the short knife in her hand and ran towards the door.


    The drizzle nearest to the door had recovered and rushed out in a hurry and shouted desperately.


    "There''s an assassin! Come on!"


    Imperial concubine Li, imperial concubine Jing and Shao Liangren stood up and fled in a hurry.


    Because of their hurry, they knocked over a lot of things.


    In the chaos, I don''t know who bumped into a large vase half a person tall.


    The falling direction of the big vase is just one step ahead of Xiao Xi.


    She noticed that there was a vase falling nearby and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    But the dancer has caught up and stabbed her back with a short knife!


    There are dangers in front of and behind. Xiao Xi can''t avoid it. He is preparing to use his internal power to take over the move of the dancer. He sees a figure suddenly rush out and block in front of her!


    It was su Cairen who rushed out.


    She closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and prepared to take the knife with her body to protect the imperial concubine.


    However.


    The expected sharp pain delayed the future.


    On the contrary, the dancer with the knife gave a painful cry.


    Su Cairen opened his eyes, but saw the imperial concubine standing behind him. I don''t know when she had appeared in front of her.


    She saw the imperial concubine grasp the dancer''s wrist holding the knife and heard the dull sound of the bone.


    The dancer screamed in pain.


    She involuntarily released her fingers and the short knife crashed to the ground.


    At the same time, the other dancer who fainted woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw that her companion was restrained by the imperial concubine. She immediately raised her left hand, pressed the mechanism, and fired a small arrow from the small crossbow tied to her arm.


    She aimed at the imperial concubine, but because she was dizzy at this time, she deviated slightly during the launch.


    At this time, Su Cairen was standing next to the imperial concubine.


    They are very close.


    The small arrow, which deviated from the predetermined direction, flew straight towards Su Cairen with great speed.


    Xiao Xixi threw out the dancer in front of her and pushed Su Cairen out with her backhand.


    At this moment.


    Su Cairen was pushed to sit on the ground and just avoided the small arrow.


    Xiao Xi''s arm had no time to take it back. It was wiped by a small arrow and brought out a deep wound.


    The arrow was nailed into the wall, and the tail feathers trembled gently.


    The Baoqin, who had just run in, turned pale and said, "your imperial concubine!"


    After another dancer was thrown out, she endured the sharp pain from her wrist, picked up the short knife and cut it off the imperial concubine again!


    Su Cairen took out a powder box from his arms and scattered all the rosin powder in it.


    After playing the pipa, she always likes to smear her hands with rosin powder, which can protect her hands. Recently, she happens to have rosin powder on her body.

 Chapter 739

    Pine powder pounced on the dancer with a strong fragrance.


    The dancer''s eyes were covered with powder and her sight was affected.


    Su Cairen took the opportunity to pull the injured imperial concubine to flee quickly.


    The dancer followed the footsteps and waved her knife indiscriminately.


    However, in addition to the imperial concubine and Su Cairen, there were other people''s footsteps in the hall. In the chaos and noise, she soon lost her ability to distinguish the direction.


    At this time, the guards finally came.


    Seeing a large number of forbidden guards rush into the hall, the two dancers know that the assassination has failed and are unable to return to heaven.


    They immediately wiped their necks with knives and swords without hesitation.


    When Xiao Lingfeng hurried to the scene, the two dancers were dead.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s face was dignified. After asking about the situation, he ordered someone to carry down the bodies of the two dancers and check them carefully to see if they could find any clues, and asked someone to take care of all the dancers and musicians in the palace.


    He went to the imperial concubine and knelt down on one knee.


    "The minister was incompetent, but he didn''t find that the dancer was mixed with an assassin."


    Xiao Xi leaned weakly on the soft couch, his right arm was dripping with blood, and half of his sleeve had been soaked with blood.


    She''s not in the mood for accountability now. She''s weak.


    "Don''t let it out so as not to cause unnecessary panic."


    If it''s normal, it''s just that the assassin appeared during the "dog swallowing the sun". If it is spread, I don''t know how much criticism it will cause.


    Xiao Lingfeng said cautiously, "I will try my best to suppress this matter, but just now, Miss drizzle shouted loudly. Coupled with the sudden mobilization of the forbidden guards, many people in the palace must have known about the assassin."


    Xiao Xixi: "do your best. Others will wait until the emperor comes back."


    "Here."


    Xiao Lingfeng stood up and withdrew with the guards.


    Fang Wujiu soon came with the medicine box on his back.


    He swept around the hall and let all irrelevant personnel out.


    Princess Jing, Princess Li, Su Cairen and Shao Liangren were all respectfully invited out.


    None of the four looks very good.


    Su Cairen, in particular, has a beautiful little white face. It seems that he is frightened.


    Inside the hall.


    Baoqin carefully helped the imperial concubine cut off her sleeves, revealing a bleeding wound.


    Drizzle brought a basin of warm water, soaked the veil, wrung it dry, and helped the imperial concubine wipe the blood stain on the edge of the wound.


    Fang Wujiu looked at the wound carefully and frowned.


    "The wound is deep. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones."


    He asked Xiao Xixi some more questions and made sure that she was only hurt by skin and flesh and had no other symptoms.


    It seems that the arrow is not poisoned.


    However, in view of Xi Xi''s special constitution, it may be poisonous on the arrow, but not highly toxic, so it has no effect on Xi Xi.


    We''ll look into it later.


    Fang Wujiu took out the curved needle and mulberry white leather thread from the medicine box.


    As soon as Xiao Xi saw the needle and thread, his scalp became numb and hurriedly said, "there''s no need to sew such a wound?"


    Fang Wujiu has studied medicine since he was a child. Xiao Xixi doesn''t know medicine, but he hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t he seen a pig run? She told him about several common surgical treatments in modern society, including wound suture.


    The wound after suture is not easy to crack and can heal faster.


    Inspired by Fang Wujiu, he made a curved needle and mulberry white leather thread specially used to sew the wound.


    Mulberry bark can be used as medicine. After being made into silk thread, it can be used for wound suture. It can be absorbed by human muscles. There is no need to remove the suture.


    But this era is equipped with anesthetics, and suturing wounds can only be hard.


    That kind of pain, I feel liver tremor when I think about it.


    Fang Wujiu said while threading a needle and thread.


    "Your wound is deep. You have to sew it up."


    Xiao Xi tried to hide back: "I don''t want it. I''m afraid of pain."


    Fang Wujiu: "hold her down."


    Baoqin and drizzle pressed one of her shoulders to keep her from hiding.


    Xiao Xi kicked her legs wildly and shouted in horror.


    "I don''t want stitches!"


    Fang Wujiu: "don''t force me to tie you up."


    Xiao Xi stopped kicking and began to cry.


    Fang Wujiu, regardless of her crying, disinfected the needle, thread and wound with burning knife wine and began to suture her wound.


    A total of twelve stitches were sewn.


    In order to minimize the pain of Xi Xi, Fang Wujiu sewed very fast.


    Even so, Xiao Xi was still in pain and tears flowed.


    Fang Wujiu helped her wrap up the wound and soothed her voice.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all right."


    Xiao Xi cried and burped: "Wuwuwuwu, it really hurts!"


    Fang Wujiu was distressed to see her cry so pitifully.


    "You sleep first, and it won''t hurt when you wake up."


    Xiao Xi''s wound is still painful. How can you sleep?


    She looked at Fang Wujiu with tearful eyes and choked to discuss with him.


    "Now that I''ve sewed a needle, don''t let me drink medicine, will you?"


    Fang Wujiu touched her head with a very gentle tone: "No."


    Xiao Xi immediately cried louder.


    Drizzle went out with a basin, and when she saw Su Cairen still standing under the corridor, she couldn''t help but step down.


    "Why hasn''t the talented man gone back?"


    The other concubines went back, and only Su Cairen didn''t go.


    She kept standing on the porch.


    The cry of the imperial concubine in the hall went into her ears and made her mood fluctuate.


    At this time, she saw drizzle holding a basin in her hand, which was full of blood and dazzling red.


    She couldn''t help but blush her eyes and asked eagerly.


    "I can''t rest assured, so wait here. How''s the injury of the imperial concubine?"


    Drizzle saw that she was so concerned about the imperial concubine, so she slowed down her attitude: "imperial doctor Fang has wrapped up the wound for the imperial concubine. The wound is a little deep. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt her muscles and bones."


    If you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, it shouldn''t hinder the imperial concubine''s normal action in the future.


    Su Cairen was a little relieved.


    "Would you please pass it on for me? I want to go in and see the imperial concubine."


    Drizzle: "wait a minute."


    She gave the basin to a little maid in waiting, turned and walked into the hall.


    The rustling cry has gradually stopped.


    She leaned on the soft couch, her eyes were red and swollen, her face was full of tears, and she had to burp from time to time. Every time she burped, her small body would shake.


    Listening to the drizzle, Su Cairen asked for a meeting. Xiao Xi sobbed.


    "You let her go back. I can''t see anyone now."


    If she is seen by outsiders, she can''t laugh to death.


    She won''t lose this man!


    The drizzle blessed the body and walked out of the hall.


    Su Cairen eagerly greeted him.


    "What did the imperial concubine say?"


    Drizzle reluctantly said, "the imperial concubine is very uncomfortable and doesn''t want to see anyone. You''d better go back first."


    Su Cairen was disappointed, but he didn''t entangle anymore.


    "Then I''ll come back another day. You can take good care of the imperial concubine. If you need me, just tell me."


    "OK."


    The drizzle has blessed the body. Congratulations on seeing Su Cairen off.

 Chapter 740

    The sun came out again, and the sky brightened little by little.


    The eunuchs blew out the lanterns one by one.


    In the feique hall, Fang Wujiu has heard Xi Xi finish the whole story.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to show that she knew martial arts in front of others. In addition, she vomited blood last night and was still weak. Therefore, when she found that the goal of the two dancers was herself, her first reaction was to lift the table and escape and try not to confront each other head-on.


    Unexpectedly, she was forced out in the end.


    It is estimated that those people present have seen that she can master martial arts.


    Fang Wujiu: "those two female assassins, regardless of others, only wanted to assassinate you. It seems that they came specifically for you, but why? Who do you have such a big feud with?"


    Xiao Xi sucked her nose, and her voice was still a little crying.


    "There are many people who have enemies with me, such as imperial concubine Jing, imperial concubine tuberculosis and Empress Dowager."


    Fang Wujiu analyzed slowly.


    "Among these people, the Empress Dowager has the highest status and is also the most unlikely one.


    Because she thinks much more than others.


    You are now the princess of the South moon. You represent the South moon.


    If you are assassinated and killed, the king of the South moon is bound to get justice for you.


    The Empress Dowager would not have thought of this.


    She is not going to provoke a dispute between the two countries for the sake of instant. "


    He paused and added.


    "Take a step back, even if she really wants to kill you, she won''t use assassination."


    There are many ways to kill people in the harem. Assassination is the simplest and most easy to handle.


    Xiao Xixi: "then only Fei Fei and Jing Fei are left."


    Fang Wujiu suddenly asked a mindless question.


    "When you were chased by a female assassin with a knife, a vase hit you. How could a good vase hit you?"


    Xiao Xixi, who has the mind to pay attention to a vase when he is running for his life?


    "Maybe they knocked down the vase when they ran away."


    Fang Wujiu: "don''t you see who knocked it down?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head.


    Fang Wujiu didn''t ask again.


    He stood up and said, "you have a rest. I''ll make medicine for you."


    Xiao Xi immediately cried with tears in his eyes, "can you cook less this time?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled, "OK."


    A simple word, but let Xiao Xi such as amnesty.


    She immediately relaxed and began to push forward.


    "Can you not boil such bitter medicine?"


    Fang Wujiu: "yes."


    Xiao Cuixi: "can you not drink medicine?"


    Fang Wujiu: "No."


    "Whistling, whistling ~"


    After Fang Wujiu left the feique hall, he first boiled the medicine and asked someone to take it to Xiao Xixi. Then he found Xiao Lingfeng and asked about the progress of the investigation.


    He did not deceive Xiao Xi. The medicine he brewed this time was normal and not particularly bitter.


    Xiao Xi drank it in one breath.


    She asked vaguely, chewing preserves in her mouth.


    "When is it now?"


    Baoqin''s eyes were still a little red because she was so distressed to shed tears when she saw the princess''s wound.


    By this time her mood had returned to calm.


    She turned her head to look at the drip outside her eyes and said, "it''s almost noon."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened: "isn''t that lunch?"


    Baoqin said helplessly, "don''t you need to take a moment to eat after having just experienced such a big thing?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "for me, everything can be slowed down, but eating can''t be slowed down for a quarter of an hour!"


    "OK, I''ll prepare lunch for you now."


    Considering the imperial concubine''s wound, the lunch dishes are relatively light. Drizzle specially boiled her a pot of kidney bean and pig''s hoof soup. It is said that this soup is very helpful to promote wound healing.


    Xiao Xi likes this pig''s hoof soup very much.


    The pig''s feet were stewed soft and rotten. The soup was snow-white and viscous, full of collagen.


    She ate a pot of soup so clean that there was no residue left.


    It is scheduled that the emperor and others will return to hunt in the evening.


    However, the emperor received the news that the imperial concubine was assassinated and injured.


    The emperor immediately ended the autumn hunting and couldn''t delay a quarter of an hour. He immediately left the big army and galloped back to the palace on his horse.


    Zhao Xian rode with the forbidden guards behind him.


    After returning to the palace, Luo QingHan went straight to the feique hall.


    Because of the assassination, the number of guards in the palace tripled, and there were guards patrolling back and forth everywhere.


    When they saw the emperor suddenly coming back, they were all startled and hurried to salute.


    Luo QingHan did not look at others. He strode into the feique hall and entered the bedroom. However, he saw that the person he was thinking about was lying on the bed and sleeping with a quilt.


    Xiao Xi''s sleeping position is still as Bohemian as ever and loves freedom.


    She was lying on the bed in a big shape. Half of the quilt had fallen to the ground, and only one quilt corner was still covered on her stomach. Her two feet were so big that they were exposed outside. Her left trouser legs had been rubbed and piled on her knees, revealing a white and slender calf.


    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fell down, and her small mouth opened slightly. When she looked closer, she could see the crystal liquid dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Luo QingHan sat down on the bed.


    Looking at her sleeping face, his hanging heart can finally fall to the ground.


    His eyes moved away from her face and stopped on her right arm.


    It is said that she hurt her arm, but she couldn''t see anything through her clothes.


    He reached out and wanted to pull her collar open to see the injury on her arm.


    As a result, Xiao Xi woke up halfway through her clothes.


    She stared at the man in front of her,


    After a while, she spoke in a daze.


    "I''m hurt and can''t serve your majesty."


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t let you serve me."


    Xiao Xixi looked down at the coat half taken off by him.


    Why take off her clothes if you don''t let her serve?


    Luo QingHan explained, "I just want to see your injury."


    Xiao Xi showed an expression I understand.


    "Well, well, I know at your age."


    Luo QingHan: "


    I always feel that there seems to be something disharmonious in this woman''s head.


    He helped her get dressed and asked without expression.


    "Does your wound still hurt? What did the doctor say?"


    Xiao Xixi sat up with one hand on the bed, pursed her lips and said, "it hurts so much that she cried and shed a lot of tears."


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a little red eyes and knew that she didn''t lie. It must be really painful.


    He touched her face in a gentle voice that he had not even noticed.


    "I shouldn''t have left you in the palace. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Xi grabbed his hand and hummed.


    "I don''t accept verbal apology. I need material compensation. Where''s my wild boar?"


    Luo QingHan: "it has been sent to the dining room."


    Knowing that his wild boar had not failed, Xiao Xi happily let go of his hand and cheered happily.


    "Great, wild boar meat for dinner!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t remind her that she couldn''t eat wild boar meat. He just let her have a good rest. He had to deal with the assassin.

 Chapter 741

    Luo QingHan summoned Xiao Lingfeng and Fang Wujiu to ask about the details of the matter.


    Neither of them is a party and can only paraphrase what others say.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "the two female assassins are from Liao, and the state of Liao has a feud with China. The end will suspect that the assassination may have been intentional by the state of Liao."


    Luo QingHan: "if Liao wants revenge, it should come to me. Your imperial concubine is the princess of the South moon. What''s the use of killing her?"


    Xiao Lingfeng had been thinking about it for a long time and immediately said his guess.


    "Killing the imperial concubine, on the one hand, can make the emperor lose his love, on the other hand, it can provoke a dispute between Dasheng and Nanyue, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Luo QingHan was silent, as if thinking.


    Fang Wujiu: "what General Xiao said is reasonable, but there is one thing I don''t know."


    Luo QingHan: "you say."


    Fang Wujiu: "the arrow of the crossbow that shot the imperial concubine was coated with poison, but the poison will only make people faint for a short time and will not kill people. If the Liao people decide to kill the imperial concubine, why not use the deadly poison of blood sealing their throat?"


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t answer.


    If the arrow can be smeared with highly toxic, the probability of successful assassination must be higher. The assassin cannot be unaware of this.


    There is something strange about it.


    Fang Wujiu: "the assassins are not highly toxic, which means that they may not really want to kill the imperial concubine. The assassination is just an illusion. In fact, they have other plans."


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and decided to call Princess Jing, Princess Li, Su Cairen and Shao Liangren. They were all people who had experienced the assassination. If you ask them, you will know more about the whole process.


    The four concubines were all surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor would return to the palace early.


    Both sides salute.


    Jing Feimei''s eyes were tearful and her tone was sad.


    "Emperor, I almost couldn''t see you."


    Shao Liangren also wiped the lower corners of his eyes with a veil and said in a trembling voice.


    "Those two female assassins are so fierce. I''ve never encountered such a thing before. Fortunately, your majesty came back in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have peace for a day."


    Princess Li was also very afraid, but she just looked at the emperor and knew that the Emperor didn''t care whether she was afraid or not, so she didn''t say anything at all.


    Su Cairen kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Luo QingHan ignored the cry of imperial concubine Jing and Shao Liangren, but looked at Xiao Lingfeng nearby and motioned him to ask questions.


    Xiao Lingfeng stepped forward and arched his hands at the four concubines.


    "Mo will be ordered to thoroughly investigate the assassin. Some questions need the help of four ladies. Please answer them truthfully."


    Princess Jing nodded: "this kind of thing suddenly appeared in the palace. The palace also hopes to find out the truth as soon as possible, otherwise the heart of the palace can''t settle down. If General Xiao wants to ask anything, just ask. The palace must know everything."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "why did you summon a dancer?"


    Princess Jing frowned, "are you doubting the palace?"


    Xiao Lingfeng: "my mother is so careless that I will just do things as usual."


    Princess Jing looked at the emperor and saw that there was no expression on the emperor''s face. She couldn''t see joy and anger, so she had to explain bitterly.


    "We heard that Su Cairen was going to play the pipa for the imperial concubine. We thought it was too monotonous to listen to the pipa alone, so we asked two dancers to help us. We didn''t know that the dancer was an assassin. Please learn from the emperor!"


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Shao Liangren.


    "Why did you go to see the imperial concubine with imperial concubine Jing?"


    Shao Liangren: "I have nothing to do to go to find Princess Jing to gossip. I happened to talk about her illness, so I made an appointment to see her."


    Xiao Lingfeng asked, "are you very close to Princess Jing?"


    Shao Liangren lowered his eyes: "Princess Jing is tolerant and benevolent. She takes good care of me on weekdays."


    Hearing this, imperial concubine Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes, hypocrisy!


    Her white eyes were caught by Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    Princess Li''s expression froze.


    She quickly restrained her expression: "there''s nothing to say in this palace."


    Xiao Lingfeng finally looked at Su Cairen and asked her what she knew?


    Su Cairen hung his head from beginning to end. When he heard the speech, he slowly raised his head and showed a gorgeous face.


    She bit her lower lip, as if she had made some determination, and her eyes showed some determination.


    "I don''t know how the assassin came, but I have something to say."


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately said, "please speak."


    Su Cairen first looked at Shao Liangren and then said.


    "Just now, when the assassin attacked the imperial concubine, I saw... Shao Liangren deliberately pushed down the vase. The vase just blocked the way of the imperial concubine and almost killed the imperial concubine!"


    Shao Liangren''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    Without thinking about it, she flatly denied: "no! That vase was not pushed down by my body. My body is innocent. Please see it clearly!"


    Su Cairen: "Princess Jing was around Shao Liangren at that time. Princess Jing should have seen it."


    Princess Jing shook her head: "no, I was frightened at that time. I just ran for my life and didn''t notice anything."


    Su Cairen looked at her incredulously, "why doesn''t your mother tell the truth?"


    Princess Jing was helpless: "what I said is the truth. I really didn''t notice who knocked down the vase."


    Su Cairen was worried: "you were so close to Shaoliang that you couldn''t see it!"


    Shao Liangren looked at her with tears in his eyes: "Princess Jing is telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it? Do you have to let Princess Jing only recognize that she murdered her?"


    Su Cairen: "no, you''re lying. Princess Jing must be shielding you!"


    Imperial concubine Jing frowned: "Su Cairen, you not only slander Shao Liangren, but also want to slander the palace. What''s your heart? Is it you who really pushed down the vase to murder the imperial concubine? You deliberately slander the palace and shaoliangren in order to confuse the public!"


    Su Cairen''s face turned red with anxiety: "I have no body! Everything I said is true. I can swear that if there is half a lie, I will be beaten by thunder!"


    Seeing that the three of them were about to quarrel, Luo Qing interrupted coldly.


    "Enough!"


    The three men shut up at the same time and dared not speak again.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at the only imperial concubine Li who stayed out and asked respectfully.


    "Did your mother see who pushed that vase down?"


    Imperial concubine Li''s eyes swept one by one from imperial concubine Jing, Su Cairen and Shao Liangren, and finally stayed on Su Cairen.


    Su Cairen was very upset.


    It took a long time to hear Princess Li speak.


    "When the assassin started, Su Cairen was the first to react and knocked out an assassin with a lute in her arms. Later, she didn''t hesitate to replace her body in order to protect the imperial concubine. Seriously, if she really wanted to harm the imperial concubine, why should she do these things? Isn''t it self contradictory?"

 Chapter 742

    Princess Jing stopped talking.


    Shao Liangren pursed his lower lip: "maybe Su Cairen did it on purpose? Pretending to save people while quietly harming people, so that even if the imperial concubine was finally hit by a vase, no one would doubt her."


    At this time, Fang Wujiu spoke slowly.


    "According to your words, Su Cairen should not say anything, pretend not to know anything, and try to reduce her sense of existence, so as to clear her suspicion. Why does she deliberately mention the vase? Isn''t this making trouble for herself?!"


    Shao Liangren was speechless and finally had to bite his teeth and emphasize.


    "No matter what Su Cairen thinks, anyway, my body is innocent. I have no resentment with the imperial concubine in the past and no hatred recently. There is no need to risk harming the imperial concubine!"


    Imperial concubine Li raised her eyebrows: "but I saw with my own eyes that you pushed down the vase."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment, and then remembered Shao Liangren''s hurried voice: "I have no body!"


    Li Fei said, "I saw it in the palace. You pretended to be frightened and panicked and pushed the vase when you ran away."


    She also raised her right hand and imitated Shao Liangren''s action of pushing the vase.


    Su Cairen immediately agreed: "yes, Shao Liangren pushed it like that, and I saw it."


    Shao Liangren looked at them with tears, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "You, why do you want to join forces to frame my body?!"


    Imperial concubine Li spread her hand: "as you just said, there was no resentment between the palace and you in the past. There is no hatred recently. Why take the risk to frame you? You have no motive to murder the imperial concubine, but the palace has no motive to frame you."


    Shao Liangren knelt on the ground and looked at the emperor sadly.


    "My concubine is really innocent. Please learn from your majesty!"


    Luo QingHan looked at imperial concubine Jing and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see Shao Liangren push down the vase?"


    Princess Jing''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t know my body or my body."


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t know?"


    Princess Jing: "my body was frightened at that time. My whole brain was confused. I didn''t notice the movement around at all, so I didn''t know whether Shao Liangren pushed the vase or not."


    Princess Li sneered, "but didn''t you just say that Su Cairen wronged Liang Shao?"


    Princess Jing explained: "I live in Yingfu palace with Shao Liangren. I have more contacts on weekdays, so I naturally trust her more. As for whether she has done anything to murder the imperial concubine, how can I know?!"


    What she said was to clean herself up.


    Shao Liangren looked at her incredulously, "Princess Jing, how can you say that?!"


    Princess Jing avoided her sight.


    "This palace is just telling the truth."


    Shao Liangren''s lips shook, as if he had something to say, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. He had to lower his head and cry.


    Luo QingHan: "take Shao Liangren into custody first. After returning to Shengjing, hand her over to the Criminal Justice Department for trial."


    Shao Liangren''s face turned white when he heard the speech.


    She cried in horror.


    "No! I beg your majesty for a clear lesson. I''m really innocent. Please don''t give my body to the Secretary for punishment!"


    Luo QingHan: "take people down and take good care of them. You can''t let her die."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "here."


    He called two guards and forcibly dragged Shao Liangren down.


    Before going out, Shao Liangren was still shouting.


    "I''m innocent! Please enlighten your majesty! Princess Jing, save me!"


    Hearing the last six words, everyone at the scene looked at Princess Jing.


    Princess Jing''s scalp was tight. She wanted to explain. She felt that she had no silver since then. She could only smile.


    Luo Qing gave her a cold look.


    "Do it yourself."


    Then he waved his hand and motioned them all to step down.


    The three concubines left the feique hall.


    The usual gentle smile on Princess Jing''s face could no longer hang.


    She looked at Su Cairen coldly and sneered.


    "Su Cairen is really powerful. Knowing that the emperor is not easy to please, he turned to please the imperial concubine. This move is really smooth to save the country, but I don''t know if your last receipt can be better than Shao Liangren?"


    Su Cairen didn''t refute either. He just blessed his body and lowered his eyebrows.


    "I thank Princess Jing for her advice."


    Princess Jing punched the cotton and became more and more angry.


    But she also knows that she can''t send out this anger, at least not now.


    She can only bear it for the time being.


    Wait and see how she treats this little bitch!


    Princess Jing shook her embroidered handkerchief and walked away with a calm face.


    Princess Li looked at Su Cairen with a smile.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Su Cairen still hung his head: "just now, thank you, Princess Li, for helping me speak. I have written down this favor. I will return it to you in the future."


    Princess Li sneered: "this palace is not helping you. This palace just doesn''t like Princess Jing''s self righteous appearance."


    Su Cairen: "anyway, you helped my concubine."


    Seeing that she was so knowledgeable, imperial concubine Li reminded her.


    "You offended Princess Jing today. Be careful in the future."


    Then she turned and left.


    Su Cairen bowed slightly: "I''m here to send Princess Li."


    The army left behind by the emperor finally came back.


    Although the Emperor didn''t let people gossip, the palace was so big that a lot of things came out inadvertently.


    Finally, everyone knew about the assassination of the imperial concubine.


    In the evening, imperial concubine Jing and imperial concubine Li led the concubines and their families to visit the injured imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi''s eyes are no longer red at this time, and her mental head looks good, but her complexion is still not very good, mainly due to vomiting blood last night and today''s injury and bleeding, too much blood loss, and her face looks particularly pale.


    She thanked everyone for their visit.


    They talked to each other.


    The people didn''t bother the imperial concubine to recover from her injury, so they left soon.


    Only Su Cairen took the initiative to stay.


    She looked at the imperial concubine with tears and sobbed.


    "Thanks to the help of the imperial concubine and empress, if you hadn''t blocked the arrow for me, I''m afraid I would have lost my life."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s not so exaggerated. The palace just stretched out its hand to block it. Besides, you rushed out to help the palace block the knife first. Before that, you smashed the female assassin with a lute. I really want to say thank you. It''s also the palace that thanks you."


    Su Cairen shook his head: "no, I didn''t help you at all. Even if I didn''t have a concubine at that time, with your skill, the two female assassins shouldn''t hurt you. It''s the concubine who implicated you. It''s all my fault."


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing her crying, Xiao Xi thought that if he were a man, he should hold people in his arms and comfort them.


    Unfortunately, she is a daughter''s family.

 Chapter 743

    Xiao Xixi: "don''t cry. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all the fault of the two female assassins."


    Su Cairen wiped his eyes with a silk handkerchief: "it''s my loss of attitude. I hope your mother will forgive me."


    Sing outside the door.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Luo QingHan strode in.


    Su Cairen hurriedly got up and saluted: "I''ll see the emperor."


    Xiao Xixi also wants to get up and is interrupted by Luo QingHan.


    "Don''t move so that you can lie down."


    Xiao Xi then lay back in peace.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept from Su Cairen: "I heard that the imperial concubine was assassinated this time. Did you save the imperial concubine recklessly?"


    Su Cairen bowed his head: "my body didn''t save the imperial concubine, but it was the imperial concubine who saved my body."


    Luo QingHan didn''t say anything more, but waved his hand.


    Su Cairen understood and immediately withdrew with interest.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t even look at the emperor, and she behaved all the way.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the bed and said casually.


    "This Su Cai man looks sensible."


    Xiao Xi''s small mouth pouted immediately and said discontentedly, "don''t I know anything?"


    Luo QingHan laughed: "are you jealous?"


    Xiao Xi turned around and pointed the back of his head at him.


    Luo QingHan saw this, and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    He hugged the man from behind, bowed his head and kissed her on the face.


    "I want to ask you. If you think this Su talent can be used, you can let her follow you and help you take care of the trifles in the palace."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I''m a good girl. Why should I let others follow me? I''m not an emperor and can''t give her favor."


    Luo QingHan: "what a big sour taste."


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, yes, it''s killing me."


    Luo QingHan was so cute by her little expression that he couldn''t help kissing her face again.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Xiao Xixi: "the elder martial brother reminded me that Su Cai is not simple. In fact, I can''t understand her. She helped me again and again. I thought she wanted to stand firm in the palace through my relationship, but I don''t think it''s so simple. I don''t understand what she really wants?"


    If you want to spoil her, just now the emperor has come to her, but Su Cairen didn''t even look at her. He lowered his eyebrows from beginning to end. When he left, he was crisp and clean without any souvenir.


    That look really doesn''t seem interesting to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan had never paid attention to Su Cairen before. Until the coronation ceremony, Su Cairen reminded the imperial concubine that he gave her a favor. Only after the emperor knew about it did he have such a person as Su Cairen.


    The reason why he brought Su Cairen with him in this autumn hunting is to repay the previous favor for the imperial concubine.


    At this time, after listening to Xi Xi''s words, Luo QingHan didn''t think much and walked down the sidewalk.


    "Since you think she''s suspicious, I''ll have her sent out of the palace."


    Xiao Xi hummed: "didn''t you just boast that others are sensible? Why are you willing to send people out now? Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi squinted at him: "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Luo QingHan really didn''t know what to say, so he just forcibly changed the topic.


    "What would you like for dinner?"


    Xiao Xixi: "your topic is too stiff."


    Luo QingHan: "do you want to eat wild boar meat?"


    Xiao Xixi: "want to eat!"


    Luo QingHan: "I not only hunted a wild boar, but also a deer."


    Xiao Xixi: "Wow! Your majesty is so powerful!"


    The topic was successfully biased.


    In the evening, Xiao Xi was late for boar and venison as she wished, but she couldn''t eat more wild animals because she was still injured.


    Luo QingHan would only let her taste every kind of food.


    For Xiao Xi, how can one bite be satisfied?


    In order to eat more meat, she gave up her integrity and crazily spoiled the emperor.


    Luo QingHan, while enjoying her coquetry, coldly refused her request to eat more meat.


    Typical eat dry wipe clean do not admit, slag man!


    Xiao Xixi, who was drenched, had nowhere to redress his grievances. Finally, he had to angrily leave the emperor and turn around and run away.


    Unfortunately, she was caught back by the emperor before she ran far away.


    Luo QingHan: "it''s time to drink medicine."


    Xiao Xi was extremely sad and angry: "even if I don''t eat meat, I''m forced to drink medicine. Are you human?!"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not human, I''m the devil."


    Xiao Xixi: "I hate demons!"


    Luo QingHan: "if you ink again, the devil will feed you medicine mouth to mouth."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    This devil is not only scum, but also shameless. It''s too broad to be afraid!


    She took the bowl from the devil, pinched her nose and drank up the medicine in one breath.


    Luo QingHan put two preserves in her hand.


    She finished the preserves, rinsed her mouth again, and went to bed with devil dregs.


    The autumn hunting is expected to last for three days and two nights, but because of the assassin, everyone didn''t want to hunt again, so the emperor ended the autumn hunting ahead of schedule.


    The crowd returned to Shengjing in a mighty manner.


    The assassin is still under investigation.


    However, no matter how you check, you can''t find the man behind the two female assassins.


    On the contrary, it was Shao Liangren who examined the eyebrows.


    After all, she still failed to resist the means of Shenxing division and confided the truth.


    She admitted that she had indeed knocked down the big vase, but she insisted that she had no intention.


    Secretary Shen Xing presented Shao Liangren''s confession to the emperor and asked the emperor to have a look.


    Luo QingHan read the confession at a glance.


    Shao Liangren said that she was frightened and couldn''t tell the direction at all. She had to run forward with her feeling and accidentally knocked down the big vase. She didn''t expect that the vase just hit the imperial concubine.


    Only her own heart knows what the truth is.


    Luo QingHan put down his confession and said in a quiet voice, "demote Shao Liangren as an election waiter, play 20 big boards and fall into the cold palace."


    The 20th board will not kill Shao Liangren, but it will make her uncomfortable for a long time.


    Then he followed up with two decrees.


    "Su Cairen made meritorious efforts to protect the imperial concubine, took the position of Jieyu, gave him the title of min and moved to the old night Pavilion."


    "Princess Jing is forbidden for a month."


    As soon as these three news were announced, everyone in the harem was stunned.


    Shao Liangren doesn''t have a high sense of existence. No one cares about being beaten or demoted.


    We are more concerned about the latter two news.


    How long has Su Cairen been in the palace? Why did he suddenly rise to Jieyu?


    What''s more amazing is that she is not meritorious in giving birth to the emperor''s heir, nor in serving the emperor well, but in protecting the imperial concubine.


    What is this?


    Even if the imperial concubine is favored again, she is only an imperial concubine. Even if Su Cairen protects her, she can only reward some things. How can she be promoted? It''s against the rules!


    What is more incomprehensible is why the emperor banned Princess Jing? What did Princess Jing do wrong?

 Chapter 744

    Although we don''t know why Princess Jing was punished, we all understand one thing¡ª¡ª


    As long as you can please the imperial concubine, you may get a chance to climb up.


    Su Jieyu is a living example.


    This also shows how much the emperor doted on the imperial concubine.


    Concubines naturally envy, envy and hate this. It''s OK for high-ranking concubines. They hold their own identity and don''t want people to despise themselves.


    But the little concubines in the low position couldn''t sit still.


    In order to become the second Su Jieyu, they all sharpened their heads and drilled into Yunxiu palace, trying their best to please the imperial concubine.


    For a time, the gate of Yunxiu palace was like a city.


    Xiao Xixi had a headache and simply closed the door to thank the guests for his injury.


    It should have ended here, but somehow it spread outside the palace. At first, everyone only said that the imperial concubine was deeply loved by the emperor, and no one in the back palace could match it. Later, it became more and more exaggerated, and the rumor gradually changed.


    Some people say that the imperial concubine dotes alone, which makes other concubines unable to lift their heads. They pity other concubines. In order to survive, they have to put down their dignity and attach themselves to the imperial concubine.


    What''s more, it is said that the imperial concubine deliberately framed other concubines. Several concubines have been beaten and demoted because they offended the imperial concubine.


    Now the imperial concubine owns the harem, and no one dares to compete with her.


    The imperial officials felt that this unhealthy trend could not be encouraged. They wrote a note and presented it to the son of heaven. They hoped that the emperor could restrain the behavior of the imperial concubine and must not let the imperial concubine disturb the rules of the harem.


    Various strongholds have talked a lot, and finally the topic goes back to the matter of establishing the queen.


    The imperial princes felt that the reason why the imperial concubine could cover the sky with one hand in the back palace was that there was no owner in the middle palace.


    As long as there is the queen of the main palace, the imperial concubine is still a imperial concubine no matter how much she is favored. When she sees the main palace, she can only kneel and kowtow.


    Luo QingHan threw all these folds aside and didn''t bother to take another look.


    Today, when the court came down, as soon as he walked out of the conference hall, Kong nvshi, who was next to the emperor, invited him.


    "Tell the emperor that the Empress Dowager hasn''t seen you for some days. I miss you very much. I''d like to invite you over for tea."


    Luo QingHan could guess what the Empress Dowager would say.


    He was a little impatient, but he still ordered to drive the Changle palace.


    At the Changle palace, the Empress Dowager still looked kind.


    She asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter about the assassination of the imperial concubine?"


    Luo QingHan: "not yet."


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "Ai family knows that you love the imperial concubine and fear that she will be wronged, but you really don''t need to hold her so high. Now I don''t know how many people in and outside the palace want her to die. If you really like her, you should try to keep a low profile and don''t let people pay too much attention to her."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "thank you for your advice. It is precisely because many people are hostile to the imperial concubine that I want everyone to know how important the imperial concubine is to me. Before moving the imperial concubine, they have to think about whether they can bear the return from the king of a country."


    The Empress Dowager was speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "as an emperor, if I even love a concubine, I have to sneak. What''s the meaning of being an emperor? What does grandma think?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "the imperial concubine is not the only imperial concubine in the imperial palace."


    Luo QingHan: "so what? I like the imperial concubine. I just want to spoil her. As for other concubines, they can''t get my favor. They can only blame themselves for their incompetence."


    The Empress Dowager frowned more tightly.


    Luo QingHan: "does the emperor''s grandmother think that I should give up my preferences and take the initiative to accommodate the concubines in the back palace?"


    Empress Dowager: "Ai family doesn''t mean that. AI family just wants you to touch rain and dew. Don''t patronize and spoil the imperial concubine. Women''s youth is just a few years. Don''t let them waste it in the deep palace."


    Luo QingHan chuckled: "isn''t it the emperor''s grandmother who insisted on choosing them into the palace? Isn''t it you who really let them consume their youth?"


    The Empress Dowager scolded, "what are you talking about? Isn''t it for you that the AI family chooses a concubine for you? Why do you blame the AI family?!"


    Luo QingHan gently fiddled with the ring jade pendant worn on his waist, which was faint.


    "Grandma Huang is an elder. No matter what the elder says or does, it makes sense. I dare not blame her."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry with him.


    She pressed her chest and said angrily, "since you say so, the AI family is too lazy to meddle in your business. Do what you like. If there is trouble in the future, don''t blame the AI family for not reminding you!"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t be angry about such a small thing. If you''re angry, it''s not worth it."


    He stood up with a respectful air.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t eat snacks in the future. I''m busy with government affairs. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    When he left the Changle palace, the Empress Dowager finally couldn''t help taking pictures of the table.


    "He''s really... Really..."


    She really couldn''t find the right adjective. She pinned her breath on her chest and was badly blocked.


    Kong nvshi hurried forward to help her smooth her back, and Wensheng advised her.


    "Don''t be angry. The emperor is young and energetic. It''s inevitable that he will be too sharp when talking and doing things. After a few years, he will gradually settle down. Isn''t the former Emperor coming like this?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "in the past, AI family thought he was calm. Unexpectedly, after he became emperor, he became more and more perverse. Especially after he was canonized as a high-ranking imperial concubine, he paid more and more attention to AI family. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be no place for AI family in the palace in the future."


    Kong nvshi hurriedly said, "no, you worry too much."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly asked, "haven''t you heard from Princess Hua''an yet?"


    Kong nvshi: "I heard that an expert has been found. I believe I will bring someone into the palace soon."


    The Empress Dowager thought, "it''s not safe in the palace. It''s easy to be noticed by the emperor. I have to go to the palace."


    She had Ganfu called.


    Since the death of emperor Sheng Yong, Gan Fu was transferred to Changle palace to serve the Empress Dowager.


    He was very familiar with everything in the palace, and was able to write and fight. He was a rare talent. He soon won the important position of the Empress Dowager.


    Gan Fu bowed to the ground as soon as he entered the door.


    "The slave paid a visit to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager: "I''m going to Shengguang temple to pray in two days. Please arrange for me."


    "Here."


    Two days later, the Empress Dowager left the palace and went to Shengguang temple with Princess Hua''an to pray for blessings. In Shengguang temple, she met an eminent monk who traveled all over the world.


    I heard that the Empress Dowager was very convinced of the eminent monk. He talked about Buddhism for more than an hour. When leaving, the eminent monk also gave the Empress Dowager a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads.


    It is said that this string of Buddha beads has been opened and has the effect of dispelling evil spirits, eliminating disasters and ensuring peace.

 Chapter 745

    The Empress Dowager is old and has poor sleep quality. She often has insomnia and dreams, especially in recent nights. She often wakes up in the middle of the night.


    But since she took this string of beads, she felt much more secure in her sleep and rarely woke up suddenly in the middle of the night.


    The effect is so obvious that the Empress Dowager is more and more convinced of the eminent monk. She will go to Shengguang temple every three or five times to listen to the eminent monk talk about Buddhism.


    The Empress Dowager is busy listening to eminent monks chanting Buddha. She has no time to manage the affairs of the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    The discussion about the imperial concubine in the court has not disappeared, but has become more and more intense.


    Recently, someone linked the imperial concubine and Tiangou swallowing the sun.


    Does the assassination of the imperial concubine when Tengu swallows the sun mean that even God doesn''t like the imperial concubine''s tyranny and wants to help the assassin with the way Tengu swallows the sun?


    As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately recognized by the vast majority of people.


    Tiangou swallowing the sun is a sign of great evil. Every time there is a strange phenomenon of Tiangou swallowing the sun, the emperor must write an edict to apologize to God, hoping to be forgiven and avoid greater disasters.


    However, this year, when the imperial concubine happened, the ministers were naturally more willing to let the imperial concubine swallow the day.


    In this way, it not only solves the negative impact of Tiangou swallowing the sun, but also doesn''t have to let the emperor condescend to ask for forgiveness. It''s perfect!


    Xiao Xixi, who is still at ease as a salted fish in Yunxiu palace, doesn''t know that he has become a demon imperial concubine of a lot of people.


    She is listening to Princess Li''s account at the moment.


    Originally, the palace affairs were managed by the three imperial concubines.


    But imperial concubine Jing was forbidden by the emperor, and imperial concubine Fei always said she was ill.


    So all these messy things pressed on concubine Li.


    Princess Li was so busy that she was so tired that she had only one chin left.


    No, I just distributed copies of this month to the palaces. Li feishun took me to sort out the accounts of last month. Unexpectedly, I found that the accounts of last month were a little wrong.


    Now the Empress Dowager pays attention to Buddha worship and doesn''t care about these trifles. Imperial concubine Li has no choice but to come to the imperial concubine and want to talk to her about it. Please make an idea.


    Imperial concubine Li brought all the accounts. At this time, she was checking the accounts one by one. She wanted to let the imperial concubine know clearly where the problems in the accounts were.


    She spoke quickly, her mouth was dry and her throat was almost smoking. She finally finished the account. When she looked up, she saw that the imperial concubine was actually dozing off!


    At first, Princess Li thought she was wrong.


    She stared at the imperial concubine''s face again and again. There was nothing wrong. The imperial concubine was just dozing off!


    Even if I doze off, my mouth is still drooling!


    Princess Li was almost so angry that she exploded in situ.


    Did she read the accounts for so long in vain?!


    Baoqin noticed that Princess Li''s eyes were almost spitting fire, coughed gently and reminded her in a small voice.


    "Imperial concubine, imperial concubine Li is talking to you."


    Xiao Xixi: ZZZZZZ


    Baoqin stretched out her finger and stabbed the imperial concubine on her back.


    This time, Xiao Xi finally had a reaction.


    She lifted her claws, scratched her back twice, and then continued to doze off.


    Baoqin almost knelt down for her.


    Madam, open your eyes and have a look at Princess Li!


    If you don''t wake up again, Princess Li is afraid to blow up!


    In order to make the imperial concubine wake up immediately, Baoqin can only use its killer mace.


    She asked in a low voice.


    "Do you have hot pot for lunch?"


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes in an instant, turned to look at the Baoqin, wiped her saliva and said.


    "Put more spicy."


    Baoqin said yes, and then quietly pointed to the direction of Princess Li, indicating that the imperial concubine should go to appease Princess Li quickly, so as not to make Princess li really angry.


    Xiao Xixi looked at her and saw that Li Fei was staring at her angrily. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to spit fire at any time.


    She asked in surprise.


    "You haven''t gone yet?"


    Imperial concubine Li smiled angrily: "I haven''t finished my work yet. Can I walk away? I''m not like your imperial concubine. I can doze off when I sit."


    Xiao Xi smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, sitting is too boring. I fell asleep accidentally."


    The other party took the initiative to apologize, but it was not easy for Princess Li to pursue it, so she could only lower her anger.


    "Since the imperial concubine is awake, please help me make an idea and see how to deal with it?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you mean the problems of those accounts? Who was responsible for the accounts before?"


    Concubine Li: "it''s concubine Lao."


    No matter how many times, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help laughing as long as he heard the word "Fei Fei".


    At this time, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    "Since it is the account of Fei Fei, let her sort out the mistakes and omissions in the account."


    Li Fei saw the smile on her face and was stunned. Then she understood why she smiled.


    Indeed, the title of Fei Fei is really funny.


    Li Fei was also a little nervous. She smiled, and her anger at the imperial concubine dissipated.


    "But Fei Fei is still recovering from illness. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the energy to deal with these trivial things."


    In fact, Fei Fei Fei didn''t have the energy to deal with it. She deliberately pushed these things to Fei Li to make her busy. Then she was forced to ask her to help solve them.


    Imperial concubine li felt that this was hypocritical. She didn''t want to get used to her, let alone beg her.


    Xiao Cuixi: "since concubine TB is in poor health, don''t let her interfere in these things in the future, so as not to make her work hard to aggravate her condition. There should be many smart and capable people in the harem. Concubine Li, who is more suitable to accept concubine TB?"


    Li Fei was a little surprised.


    Imperial concubine, are you trying to seize power directly?


    Can Fei Fei promise?


    Moreover, although the imperial concubine has a higher status than them, after all, she is only a imperial concubine, not a palace queen. She should not be qualified to decide the distribution of palace affairs.


    Seeing that Princess Li didn''t speak, Xiao Xi asked curiously.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Concubine Li hurriedly said, "I have no problem. I''m afraid that the emperor and the Empress Dowager can''t explain. After all, it''s not a small matter to replace the palace affairs."


    Xiao Cuixi: "this palace will tell the emperor about it. You just need to recommend a suitable person."


    Li Fei thought carefully.


    The person who has the best relationship with her is Yao Jieyu, but she knows Yao Jieyu''s temperament. Yao Jieyu is keen on gossip and likes to inquire about information everywhere. She should not be interested in things that require great patience such as managing accounts.


    A man''s face flashed in Princess Li''s brain and blurted out.


    "Min Jieyu is good."


    Xiao Xi was slightly stunned.


    She didn''t expect Princess Li to mention minjieyu.


    Since autumn hunting, min Jieyu has come to greet the imperial concubine every day.


    Even if she made excuses not to see her, she still insisted on clocking in at Yunxiu palace, rain or shine.


    To be honest, Xiao Xi admired minjieyu''s perseverance.


    If it were her, it would be better to sleep more in the house with this spare time!


    Li Fei was just impulsive. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Min Jieyu was a very suitable candidate.

 Chapter 746

    As we all know, minjieyu''s advancement depends on the imperial concubine. She is a firm supporter of the imperial concubine. Moreover, she is knowledgeable, smart and knows how to judge the situation. It is most appropriate for her to take over the accounts in the palace.


    Princess Li thought she would promise, but unexpectedly, she said.


    "The palace will consider it."


    Imperial concubine Li was surprised. Isn''t your imperial concubine satisfied with minjieyu?


    It shouldn''t be. Minjieyu is so loyal to the imperial concubine. What else can the imperial concubine be dissatisfied with?


    Xiao Xi suddenly moved her nose.


    She smelled the smell of hot pot!


    Baoqin must be frying. The fried hot pot bottom is more fragrant.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help swallowing.


    She looked at imperial concubine Li in an eager tone.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Princess Li: "no, no more."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since there''s nothing else, go back quickly."


    Don''t pestle here any more and keep me from eating hot pot!


    Concubine Li was driven out of Yunxiu palace.


    When she got on the sedan chair, she remembered that the monkey''s hurry of the imperial concubine just now was quite similar to concubine Xiao.


    The two men are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in personality and some habits.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Imperial concubine Li thinks there is no such coincidence in the world.


    Perhaps it was the imperial concubine who learned about concubine Xiao from other people and deliberately imitated her life habits, so as to stabilize her position in the heart of the emperor.


    This is the most reasonable guess.


    As soon as Baoqin cooked the hot pot, the emperor came.


    Xiao Xixi went out to meet Luo QingHan and found that Luo QingHan was in a bad mood today.


    Although he is always expressionless and can''t see the change of happiness and anger, Xiao Xi has been with him for a long time and can infer his mood change from some details.


    Xiao Xi took his hand.


    "Did your majesty have any trouble today?"


    Luo QingHan walked into the hall with her and said in a low voice, "nothing, just a little thing."


    Today, he received a letter impeaching the imperial concubine for being spoiled and charming and running through the harem.


    One of them criticized the imperial concubine for being worthless, and the words were extremely ugly. Finally, he even asked the emperor to impose the evil imperial concubine on death to avoid causing greater disasters in the future.


    Luo Qing was so cold that he threw out the fold directly.


    He didn''t want to tell Xi Xi these bad things so as not to dirty her ears.


    Xiao Xi said excitedly, "today we have hot pot. Do you smell hot pot? Is it very fragrant?"


    Luo QingHan smelled the spicy smell as soon as he entered the door, and nodded: "it''s very fragrant."


    Xiao Xixi: "I know you can''t eat spicy food. It''s a mandarin duck pot specially made for people."


    In order to eat the mandarin duck pot, she also specially asked someone to make a mandarin duck copper pot.


    They sat down by the stove. There was a hot pot on the stove, with light mushroom chicken soup on one side and red spicy red soup on the other.


    Xiao Xixi picked up his chopsticks, picked up a handful of beef slices and put them into the rolling red soup.


    She silently counted seconds in her heart.


    As soon as the time came, she quickly fished out the beef, rolled it in the oil dish and stuffed it into her mouth.


    One word, Xiang!!


    In order to prevent her from burning the hot pot, Baoqin specially cooked herbal tea to clear the heat.


    Xiao Xixi ate two mouthfuls of meat and another mouthful of herbal tea.


    Such an immortal day is simply refreshing!


    Luo QingHan looked at her small appearance immersed in the pleasure brought by delicious food, and the unhappiness in her heart gradually faded away.


    Even if people all over the world are against him, what about being spoiled?


    He just wanted to spoil her and spoil her so that there was nothing in heaven or on earth.


    Who let him have only such a baby in his life!


    Xiao Xi was full at seven or eight points, and finally slowed down his eating speed.


    As she poured vegetables into the pot, she talked about the problem of the accounts in the palace.


    "This was originally the responsibility of concubine Lao, but concubine Lao is not ill now. Concubine Li is too busy alone, so I want to find a helper for concubine Li."


    Luo QingHan asked, "who do you think is more suitable?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "Princess Li recommended minjieyu."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her: "don''t you agree?"


    Xiao Xi wrinkled her nose: "it''s not disapproval. I can''t see through min Jieyu. I always have some doubts in my heart, but after so long, she doesn''t seem to show any suspicious place. Maybe I''m really worried."


    Luo QingHan: "if you think min Jieyu can''t do it, then change another person. Everything in the harem is up to you."


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll toss all the warblers in your harem to death?"


    Luo QingHan: "you won''t."


    Simply three words, said without hesitation.


    Xiao Xi glanced: "are you so confident in me?"


    Luo QingHan: "of course, I always believe in you, just as you always believe in me."


    Xiao Xi laughed again.


    No one in the world will not like the feeling of being unconditionally trusted, and she can''t avoid vulgarity.


    She was happy even though she knew that he might just coax her.


    Finally, Xiao Xi handed over the task of managing the accounts of the harem to min Jieyu.


    After knowing this, min Jieyu immediately came to Yunxiu palace to thank the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t see through her, so she simply let her go and see what she finally asked for?


    Fei Fei, who had been recuperating in Yingfu palace, suddenly learned that Min Jieyu had taken over the accounts of the harem instead of herself. She was so angry that she almost carried her breath.


    She just wanted to take the opportunity to get a Joe so that everyone could know her importance.


    But I didn''t expect the imperial concubine to directly seize the power in her hands!


    Fei Fei was unconvinced: "she is also a concubine, and I am also a concubine. Why can she treat me like this?!"


    Catkins said while giving her comfort.


    "What you said before has spread all over Shengjing.


    Now everyone in the city knows that the imperial concubine is tyrannical, and many courtiers impeach the imperial concubine.


    But even so, the emperor still wholeheartedly protected the imperial concubine.


    Even the Empress Dowager had to avoid his edge and went to Shengguang temple.


    What can we do with the imperial concubine? "


    Speaking of these, Fei Fei was even more angry.


    So people impeach the imperial concubine, but the emperor would rather risk fighting against the people in the world and protect the imperial concubine.


    Such deep feelings not only made her envy, but also made her resent.


    It was the emperor she knew first, and she followed him first. Why did the emperor always give deep feelings to others, but refused to look back at her?!


    Catkins comforted: "at present, we have no other way. You''d better be more open, so as not to be angry."


    How can Fei Fei see it?


    She has loved the emperor for so many years and asked her to let go at once. How is it possible?!


    "Help the palace up. The palace is going to ask the Empress Dowager."


    Liu Xu hurriedly said, "but the Empress Dowager went out of the palace to Shengguang temple this morning. She hasn''t come back yet."


    Fei Fei: "we can go to Changle palace and wait until the Empress Dowager comes back."

 Chapter 747

    The Empress Dowager didn''t return to the palace until evening.


    As soon as she arrived at the Changle palace, she was told that Fei Fei was coming.


    At first, the Empress Dowager was stunned when she heard the word "Fei Fei". Then she reacted that this was the former Bai Fei.


    A good white imperial concubine, given such an indecent title, is also pathetic.


    The Empress Dowager walked into the hall, and Fei Fu blessed her body.


    "I''d like to greet the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager sat down and looked at Fei.


    Concubine Lao always likes to wear simple and elegant clothes. Today, she is no exception. She has a tea white waist length Ru skirt, with yellow plum blossoms embroidered on her sleeves, apricot yellow silk draped loosely between her arms, and the pearl gold in her hair bun shakes gently.


    The eyebrows were carefully painted, and only a little light red lipstick was gently applied on the lips, which made her skin white and dazzling.


    When the Empress Dowager was young, she also loved to see this light and elegant dress. For example, when she was old this year, she liked to be lively and bright. She didn''t see this light look very much.


    No matter what she thought, she always had a kind smile on her face and asked in a warm voice.


    "I heard that you are ill again recently. Why don''t you have a good rest in Yanyu palace?"


    The concubine pursed her lips and frowned: "my body has not recovered yet. I shouldn''t have bothered the Empress Dowager. However, my heart is really in panic. After thinking about it, I still have the courage to ask the Empress Dowager to make decisions."


    The Empress Dowager was a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    The Fei whispered softly.


    "You''ve been taking care of everything in the palace. I''m with concubine Li and concubine Jing.


    But now.


    The imperial concubine didn''t even shout, so she directly took the job in my hands.


    She is an imperial concubine, and her status is more valuable than my concubine.


    My body should let her.


    But alternating palace affairs is not a trivial matter. A slight difference will lead to big problems.


    She can''t rely on her own favor and change the personnel in the palace at will regardless of the overall situation. "


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly: "is there such a thing?"


    She looked at Kong nvshi next to her.


    Kongfu Shi understood and immediately went out to talk to a big palace maid in a low voice. After learning the general course of the matter, she told the Empress Dowager these things.


    The Empress Dowager thought about the recent dissatisfaction with the imperial concubine. Now something like this has happened again. It seems that the rumor is true. The imperial concubine has been spoiled and spoiled, and she has even started pointing fingers at the affairs of the harem.


    Is this a struggle for power?


    Fei Fei carefully observed the changes in the look of the Empress Dowager. Seeing her unhappy face, she knew that she was dissatisfied with the imperial concubine, and immediately went on.


    "In fact, even if the imperial concubine wants to intervene in the affairs of the palace, it''s nothing.


    After all, she is a noble concubine and deeply loved. Naturally, she is not comparable to ordinary concubines like concubines.


    But she intervened in the palace affairs without informing the Empress Dowager in advance.


    This is really against the rules.


    Therefore, I specially came to ask the Empress Dowager to make the decision. Don''t let the imperial concubine break the rules in the palace. "


    This is indeed what makes the Empress Dowager most dissatisfied.


    Although she doesn''t take care of things on weekdays, after all, she is the Empress Dowager and the highest ranking woman in the harem. She doesn''t know that she will be heard when she alternates palace affairs? Don''t you pay attention to her?!


    But then again.


    The concubine in front of me is not good either.


    No matter how well she speaks, she can''t hide the fact of provoking discord


    No wonder the Emperor gave her such a title.


    So many minds are really unpleasant.


    The Empress Dowager asked in a warm voice, "in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Concubine Fei lowered her eyebrows and said, "the Empress Dowager is the head of the harem. It''s up to you to decide these things. How dare I tell you what to do? No matter what you decide to do, I will do it according to your instructions."


    The Empress Dowager smiled: "you are obedient."


    She told Kong nvshi, who stood beside her.


    "Go and favor the imperial concubine. The AI family has something to say to her."


    "Here."


    The Empress Dowager almost quarreled with the emperor about the imperial concubine. Naturally, she won''t talk to the emperor again this time.


    She plans to have a good chat with the imperial concubine directly, and knock the imperial concubine by the way, so that the imperial concubine can keep her duty and don''t be too arrogant.


    When Princess Fei learned that the Empress Dowager was going to summon her, she knew that she would be unlucky. The depression that had been accumulated in her heart was relieved and her mood improved.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi is trying on her clothes.


    In the late autumn and early winter, the weather was getting colder and colder. The broken branch specially sent some cloth to Shangfu company and asked Shangfu company to make two sets of new clothes.


    Knowing that it was the clothes of the imperial concubine, the fashion department dared not neglect it. It was the best as soon as possible. Chen Sizheng personally sent it to Yunxiu palace and handed it to the imperial concubine to try it on.


    After Xiao Xixi tries it on, make sure the clothes are of appropriate size and do not need to be modified.


    The clothes were left, and the branches were broken to send Chen Sizheng out.


    As soon as they left their front feet, Qingsong hurried in.


    "Tell your highness, there''s someone from Changle palace. It''s the Empress Dowager. Please go there."


    Xiao Xixi was about to change her new clothes. She smelled the speech and made a meal.


    "Did you say you were looking for the palace to do something?"


    Qingsong looked around and said, "I heard I wanted to talk to you about something."


    Baoqin asked everyone else in the room to step back, leaving only her, Qingsong and imperial concubine.


    Qingsong then said, "I just made some money. I learned from the informant that concubine Lao has gone to the Changle Palace today."


    Baoqin was alert and hurried to say.


    "Isn''t it that concubine Fei deliberately said something in front of the Empress Dowager? If the Empress Dowager doesn''t tell the emperor about it? Even if the Empress Dowager really wants to do something to you, if the emperor comes forward, the Empress Dowager doesn''t dare to go too far."


    Xiao Xi silently calculated in her heart.


    The calculation results show that she may have a little trouble this time, but the problem is not big.


    But to be on the safe side, she sent someone to send a message to the emperor.


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t need to say much. I''ll say that the palace has gone to greet the Empress Dowager."


    Qingsong replied, "here."


    Since she is going to meet the empress dowager, Xiao Xi doesn''t need to change her clothes. Just go out in her new clothes.


    The scarlet chest length Ru skirt is matched with an amber large sleeved blouse. The chest is embroidered with peony butterflies and Pearl wreaths.


    The very lively and bright colors set off her face more and more beautiful.


    The honor guard of the imperial concubine stopped at the gate of the Changle palace.


    Xiao Xi got off the car with Baoqin''s hand and walked slowly into Changle palace.


    "I''d like to greet the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her clothes and felt that it was much more pleasing to the eye than the thin appearance of the concubine.


    But pleasing to the eye is pleasing to the eye. You should knock where you should knock.


    "I''ve heard that you have recently begun to intervene in palace affairs."


    Xiao Xi glanced at Fei Fei kneeling beside her. It seems that Baoqin guessed right. Fei Fei really came to sue the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 748

    Fei Fei noticed the sight swept by the imperial concubine and didn''t respond. She just lowered her eyes and bowed her head, looking soft and weak.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t hide it and told the truth in a big way.


    "Princess Jing has been grounded recently, and Princess Fei is ill again.


    Neither of them can take care of things. Concubine Li is alone.


    I felt sorry for concubine Li''s hard work, so I asked her to recommend someone to give me a hand.


    She recommended min Jieyu.


    I reported it to the emperor. The emperor also thought minjieyu was good.


    This allowed min Jieyu to take over from Fei Fei and manage the accounts in the palace. "


    The Empress Dowager smiled: "Fei Fei is in poor health. She is really not good. She is too tired, but when you deal with these things, why do you feel sorry for your family?"


    Xiao Xixi lowered her head and said, "you''ve been paying great attention to Buddha worship recently. It''s really hard to disturb you, but you''re right. I''m really negligent in this matter. I''m sorry for it."


    The Empress Dowager was surprised that she admitted her mistake so readily.


    The Empress Dowager thought that with the favor of the imperial concubine, she would certainly be spoiled and charming, and would not easily bow her head and admit her mistake.


    But unexpectedly, the imperial concubine was a flexible person. She admitted her mistake when she said she was wrong. It was not vague at all.


    The Empress Dowager stared at her for a moment, but couldn''t see the slightest dodge from her face.


    There are only two possibilities to be so calm¡ª¡ª


    Or she''s really stupid.


    Or she''s acting.


    As a princess of a country, she dares to travel across mountains and rivers to other countries for help, and can pet the harem alone in such a short time. She will never be a simple silly white sweet.


    Then she''s acting.


    The woman''s acting is so good that she can''t see half false.


    No wonder it''s a good skill to coax the emperor around!


    The smile on the back of the emperor faded away.


    "You know, there are many rumors in the market that you are acting recklessly. Even many officials in the court impeached you. If the emperor hadn''t wholeheartedly protected you, I''m afraid you would have been in the cold."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Is there such a thing?


    Luo QingHan never mentioned it to her. She doesn''t know at all.


    The Empress Dowager emphasized.


    "As a concubine in the harem, your duty is to serve the emperor well and try to open branches and leaves for the emperor.


    But it''s good of you not only to dominate the emperor, not to let him spoil other concubines, but also to give him trouble! "


    Xiao Cuixi: "I didn''t give the emperor any trouble..."


    The Empress Dowager interrupted her and said coldly.


    "You haven''t given him any trouble yet?


    Now your reputation is very bad.


    We should have been self disciplined and kept a low profile.


    How dare you meddle in the affairs of the harem at will?


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the emperor.


    He manages everything every day. He is already very busy, but he still has to take time to deal with your broken things.


    Isn''t that a problem for him? "


    Xiao Xi suddenly thought of a word.


    If you want to add sin, why not?


    The Empress Dowager''s posture is obviously to deduct a charge for her. No matter how she explains it, it''s just sophistry in the Empress Dowager''s view.


    If she talks too much, she may be accused of contradicting her elders.


    In that case, Xiao Xi simply didn''t bother to explain. He was honest.


    "What the Empress Dowager taught me was that I knew I was wrong."


    The Empress Dowager made up her mind to beat her well today to make her restrain a little, so as to save her from making other moths in the future.


    "Now that you know your mistake, AI Jia won''t say anything anymore. Go to the hospital and kneel down, reflect on yourself, and get up in an hour."


    Xiao Xi was annoyed.


    If she had known that she would be punished for kneeling, she should change a thick cotton padded pants before going out. At least it wouldn''t hurt so much when kneeling.


    Miscalculation!


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study, Luo QingHan was discussing with the ministers and heard that the green pine around the imperial concubine came.


    He asked the ministers to take a break and have a cup of tea.


    Qingsong walked in quickly and knelt down to salute.


    "The slave paid a visit to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan asked, "you come to me at this time, but what''s your imperial concubine''s order?"


    Qingsong: "the emperor is wise. The imperial concubine has just been invited to the Changle palace to meet the Empress Dowager."


    The imperial concubine was invited to see the Empress Dowager. It was not a big deal, but Luo QingHan thought of the recent criticism of the imperial court and the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction with the imperial concubine


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly.


    "Chang Xi."


    Duke Chang came over and said respectfully, "what''s your Majesty''s order?"


    Luo QingHan whispered two words.


    Father Chang''s face showed some surprise.


    He couldn''t help saying, "are you sure, your majesty?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak, but glanced at him faintly.


    Father-in-law Chang didn''t dare to say any more at once. He bowed his head obediently: "I''ll do it now."


    When he turned around, he winked at Qingsong.


    Qingsong understood and immediately walked out of the imperial study with father-in-law Chang.


    Qingsong: "Grandpa Chang, where are we going?"


    Father Chang: "go get something first, and then go to the Changle palace."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of the Changle palace.


    Xiao Xi knelt on the white marble floor.


    In order to prevent slippery roads in rainy days, many auspicious patterns are carved on the surface of white marble.


    So the ground is a little uneven.


    Xiao Xi didn''t wear much, and her knee was kneeling on it, which was particularly painful.


    But it''s nothing.


    Hunger was more difficult for her to bear than the pain in her knee.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and all the palace lanterns in the courtyard were lit.


    Palace lanterns are like stars floating in the night.


    Xiao Xi is already having dinner at this time of the day.


    But now she can only kneel here.


    She feels so hungry!


    Baoqin was also on her knees. She looked at the imperial concubine with concern.


    The imperial concubine was ill and injured not long ago. Although she has recovered now, her body has lost some money. She was punished to kneel today. I don''t know if she can stand it.


    Concubine Lao took Liu Xu''s hand and walked out of the main hall slowly.


    At a glance, they saw the imperial concubine and the Baoqin kneeling in the courtyard.


    Fei Fei stood on the steps and looked down at the imperial concubine who had shortened herself. She only felt very comfortable in her heart.


    What if she''s a princess?


    In the face of the empress dowager, it''s not just to be punished!


    The TB imperial concubine said softly, "it''s cold at night. Your imperial concubine and empress have to take care of their health. Don''t get cold."


    Xiao Xixi''s mind was full of food at this time. She didn''t have the heart to quarrel with Fei Fei at all.


    I''m really hungry. It''s like having dinner!


    She rubbed her belly and felt that she was hungry enough to swallow a cow.


    Fei Fei keenly noticed her little movements and smiled on her face.


    Why did the imperial concubine touch her stomach?


    Does it mean that the imperial concubine has?


    The imperial concubine has been in the palace for more than four months and is very favored by the emperor. Especially after the imperial concubine moved into Yunxiu palace, the emperor stayed in Yunxiu palace almost every night.


    It is very possible to say that the imperial concubine is pregnant!

 Chapter 749

    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Fei Fei''s heart.


    With the imperial concubine being favored, if she really gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor, she might be canonized as the queen.


    no way!


    You can''t let the imperial concubine give birth to the child!


    Fei Fei''s anger surged in her heart, but her face was silent.


    She walked slowly down the steps and made a quick calculation in her mind.


    Now the imperial concubine has not announced her pregnancy. That is to say, even if she has lost her baby, it can be inferred that she didn''t mean it. She didn''t know the imperial concubine was pregnant at all.


    The so-called ignorance is innocent. At most, she will be reprimanded and banned for a period of time. There will be no big problem.


    Thinking about this, Fei Fei has made a decision in her heart.


    She stopped in front of the imperial concubine, took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Imperial concubine, you must hate me in your heart?"


    Xiao Xixi was still touching her little belly, thinking that she must eat more when she went back later.


    When she heard the words of Fei Fei, a big question mark slowly appeared on her head.


    What''s this woman doing?


    Fei Fei''s eyes turned red quickly: "it''s true that I came to ask the Empress Dowager to make the decision, but I''m not aimed at you. I just don''t want you to be wrong."


    Xiao Xi thought carefully and nodded seriously, "you''re right. This palace is really wrong."


    Her biggest mistake was that she didn''t bring something to eat when she went out!


    When she goes out again, she must hide some food on her body for a rainy day.


    Fei Fei knelt down directly.


    "No, the wrong person is my body. I just wanted to ask the Empress Dowager to give you some advice so that you can understand your situation. Don''t give others a handle. I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to punish you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    As she spoke, she shed tears, looking rather miserable, as if she were the one who suffered.


    Catkins also knelt down and whispered, "don''t cry."


    Concubine Lao kowtowed to her.


    "I''m sorry for you this time. I''m sorry for your suffering. I hope I can get your forgiveness."


    When she looked up again, her face was covered with tears, and she looked more and more pitiful.


    Xiao Xixi looked confused and forced: "what do you kowtow to this palace? It''s not the new year yet."


    Fei Fei''s expression stagnated.


    Then she went on as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "I know you won''t forgive me so easily. I will reflect on myself when I go back and promise I won''t give you any more trouble in the future."


    Then she would stand up.


    As a result, in the process of getting up, because she accidentally stepped on her skirt, the whole person rushed straight towards the imperial concubine in front!


    The distance between them was too close. Xiao Xi had no time to escape and was hit by her.


    After all, Fei Fei is only a weak woman with limited weight. She can''t hurt Xiao Xixi, a martial artist.


    But she didn''t understand why Fei Fei''s elbow had to stab her in the stomach?


    She was already hungry and growling. Why did the concubine Lao have to be cruel to her poor little belly?


    This woman is so bad!


    Never be soft with bad women.


    Xiao Xixi raised her hand and used her internal power to slap the bad woman out mercilessly.


    Anyway, someone already knows that she knows martial arts. There''s no need to hide it.


    Fei Fei was beaten to fly out for a distance and fell to the ground.


    When Grandpa Chang and Qingsong came over, they happened to see this scene and were stunned.


    When they came, they had a good play!


    Catkins screamed when they were frightened by the sudden change.


    "Madam Fei!"


    Fei Fei fell to the ground awkwardly. When she landed, her right arm accidentally hit her. Her bones and joints were misplaced. The pain made her small face white and cold sweat burst out in an instant.


    Willow catkins climbed to Fei Fei and wanted to help her up, but she accidentally touched her right arm and cried out in pain.


    Catkins were so frightened that they hurriedly stopped and shouted.


    "Help! The imperial concubine hit someone!"


    Her cry attracted everyone in the Changle palace, even the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Fei Fei was injured, she immediately asked someone to ask for a doctor and asked someone to help Fei up.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She turned her head to see her. She wanted to see if she had any reaction such as stomachache or redness.


    Who knows, the imperial concubine just rubbed her stomach without any other symptoms of abortion.


    Fei Fei was in doubt.


    She didn''t know whether the imperial concubine saved her child or whether she was not pregnant at all.


    The Empress Dowager listened to Liu Xu finish the whole process, frowned and looked at the imperial concubine.


    "Ai Jia asked you to reflect here. How dare you beat someone? Is there any royal law in your eyes?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it was Fei Fei who hit me first. She hit my stomach so painful that my body was completely instinctive."


    The Empress Dowager: "even if she accidentally bumps into you, you push people away. Why do you have to do this to people?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I don''t have a hard hand. I don''t have all my strength."


    She''s telling the truth.


    She only used three points of internal power just now.


    If she used all her internal power, she was afraid that the little body of Fei Fei would have been beaten seven holes and bled to the ground.


    However, the Empress Dowager didn''t believe her at all and decided that she was deliberately beating people.


    "Ai family doesn''t know how Nanyue King taught you before. In short, since you married Dasheng, you have to be a man according to Dasheng''s rules. Now you openly hurt people. You can''t tolerate it. Come on, drag the imperial concubine down and beat 20 big boards!"


    Fei Fei was delighted when she heard the speech.


    Although she was hurt, if she could let the imperial concubine suffer the board, she would be well hurt!


    Chang Gong immediately stood up and loudly blocked.


    "Please calm down, Empress Dowager. The imperial concubine is weak and can''t bear such a heavy punishment."


    The Empress Dowager noticed that father-in-law Chang was also here and asked with a frown.


    "Chang Xi, what are you doing in the Changle palace if you don''t serve the emperor?"


    Duke Chang held a square brocade box in his hand. He smiled and said respectfully.


    "The servant came to give something to the imperial concubine at the order of the emperor."


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "what?"


    Father Chang opened the brocade box to reveal the seal inside.


    This seal is made of pure gold and engraved with a lifelike Phoenix.


    "According to the emperor''s instructions, there are many chores in the palace. I don''t want to let the emperor''s grandmother work too hard. I know that the imperial concubine is gentle, virtuous and beautiful. In the future, all the trivia in the imperial palace will be managed by the imperial concubine. In order to facilitate the imperial concubine''s management of the Imperial Palace, the Phoenix seal is temporarily kept by the imperial concubine."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    The Empress Dowager almost thought she had heard wrong.


    She couldn''t help asking again.


    "What did you just say? Your imperial concubine is gentle and virtuous?"


    She slapped people and flew out. Unexpectedly, she said she was gentle and virtuous?!


    God is fucking gentle and virtuous!

 Chapter 750

    Duke Chang is worthy of being a man who has experienced great storms. At this time, in the face of the questioning of the empress dowager, he still remained unchanged and responded calmly.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the emperor personally told the slave. The slave didn''t say a word wrong."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Phoenix seal in his hand and the imperial concubine kneeling next to him. She only felt that her temples were jumping.


    This is all shit?!


    As soon as she punished the imperial concubine, the emperor sent the Phoenix seal to the imperial concubine.


    Isn''t the emperor obviously beating her in the face?!


    Aware of something wrong with the Empress Dowager''s face, Kong nvshi quickly comforted: "calm down. The emperor did this out of filial piety. He doesn''t want you to work hard for the trivial affairs of the younger generation at your age. You have to understand the emperor''s painstaking efforts!"


    No matter what the Empress Dowager thinks, she can''t express her opinions in front of so many people.


    The Empress Dowager naturally knows this.


    She took a deep breath, and it took a lot of effort to force down the anger in her chest.


    "OK, since the emperor said so, what can AI family do? You can make as much noise as you want. AI family doesn''t care."


    Kong nvshi helped her back.


    Xiao Xi stopped them at this time.


    "Empress dowager, please stay!"


    The Empress Dowager stopped and looked at her coldly, "what else do you have?"


    The tone was very impatient.


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you still need to kneel down?"


    Empress Dowager: "if you break the rules in the palace, you have to kneel for an hour."


    Xiao Xixi was in a hurry to go back to eat. He didn''t want to kneel down here at all, and said immediately.


    "I didn''t inform the Empress Dowager in advance. It was my negligence. I recognized the punishment, but there was something wrong with the accounts that concubine tuberculosis was responsible for. Did concubine tuberculosis also have to be punished?"


    Suddenly, the named Fei''s face changed.


    She endured the pain and said, "when is there a problem with the accounts in my charge? Don''t spit out blood in order to open up the crime."


    Xiao Xixi ignored her and looked at the Empress Dowager. She spoke very fast, but every word she said was very clear.


    "If the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, she can summon Princess Li.


    Concubine tuberculosis has been recuperating in Yanyu Palace during this period. The accounts originally managed by concubine tuberculosis have been handed over to concubine Li.


    After checking, Princess Li found more than ten mistakes and omissions in the accounts.


    I don''t know whether concubine tuberculosis embezzled herself or whether concubine tuberculosis''s poor supervision led to the opportunity for the people under her.


    In short, the concubine must be responsible for this matter.


    It was precisely because of this that I handed over the management of accounts to other concubines.


    Please also ask the Empress Dowager to make a clear observation! "


    The Empress Dowager saw that she spoke firmly and didn''t look like a liar, and that all the accounts were collected by Princess Li. If there was a mistake, you can find out if she really didn''t need to lie about such obvious things.


    "Since you know there''s something wrong with the accounts, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xiao Xixi: "concubine Lao has followed the emperor for many years. She has no credit and hard work. The emperor is a man who misses old love. I don''t want to make concubine Lao difficult to be a man, so I didn''t expose it in public."


    The Empress Dowager smiled: "so, you are still a person who values love and righteousness. Is it AI''s family who wronged you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "my feelings are all on the emperor. Everything I do is for the sake of the emperor."


    She finished her words. What else can the Empress Dowager say?


    Can only say.


    "Since you said there was something wrong with the accounts managed by Fei Fei, let someone check it. Anyway, the Phoenix seal has been handed over to you. Do whatever you want. AI family doesn''t care anymore."


    Xiao Xixi: "does that concubine still have to kneel?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to pay attention, but she also knew that there was no need to throw a face at the imperial concubine at this time. She only wanted to be cheerful for a while, which is not what smart people would do.


    She slowed down her voice: "since the mourning family wronged you, go back and leave the affairs of the harem to you in the future. I hope you don''t live up to the emperor''s trust."


    Xiao Xixi was very happy to learn that there was no need to kneel. She hurried to thank her.


    "Thank you for your instruction!"


    The Empress Dowager took Kong nvshi''s hand and left.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to take care of whether she will be retaliated after she offends the imperial concubine. Neither side is a fuel-efficient lamp. Let them fight each other!


    The others were dispersed.


    Liu Xu saw this and wanted to help Fei Fei slip away quietly.


    However, as soon as the two talents went out for two steps, they were found by the sharp eyed Baoqin.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fei Fei and Liu Xu had to stop.


    Xiao Xixi stood up with the help of the Baoqin.


    Baoqin bent down to help her gently pat off the dust on her skirt.


    Xiao Xixi: "Fei Fei will go back first to recover. Tomorrow, the palace will ask Fei Li and min Jieyu to check the accounts with you. If there is a problem with the accounts, I hope Fei Fei can give a reasonable explanation."


    Fei Fei''s face was very white. She didn''t know whether it was painful or something else.


    She bit her lower lip: "I''m not corrupt."


    Xiao Xixi: "naturally, I hope you don''t have corruption. After all, your father is the emperor''s teacher. If you are found guilty of corruption, both your father and the emperor will be disgraced."


    Fei Fei''s face turned whiter.


    She said again with her neck stuck.


    "I really don''t have corruption!"


    Although she despised the imperial concubine and often felt angry in her heart, she would not embezzle for that petty profit.


    Even if her mother''s family is not a big family with profound background, it is also a scholar family. What she despises most is such petty theft.


    She would never do such a corrupt thing!


    Xiao Cuoxi: "what''s the truth? You can find it by checking."


    She was hungry now and was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Fei Fei. She quickly took the brocade box with Phoenix seal from father-in-law Chang and returned to Yunxiu palace with Baoqin and Qingsong.


    Duke Chang arched his hand at Fei Fei, then turned and left.


    In such a big courtyard, only Fei Fei and catkins were left.


    The concubine is still murmuring.


    "I really don''t have corruption."


    Liu Xu clenched his teeth: "it must be the hands and feet of those people below. They are one set on the face and the other set on the bottom. They are used to pretending to deceive people. Madam, you are kind and generous, and you can easily be deceived by them."


    Fei Fei''s right arm was still hurt and hurt badly. She had to go back to see the imperial doctor and left soon.


    After returning to Yunxiu palace, Xiao Xi threw the Phoenix seal on the table and called affectionately.


    "I''m so hungry! Get me something to eat!"


    Baoqin and Qingsong were startled by her rude action.


    Baoqin rushed over and carefully picked up the brocade box with Phoenix seal.


    "This is a phoenix seal. How can you throw it away? What if it breaks?"


    Qingsong also came together and checked the Phoenix seal with Baoqin. They were relieved to confirm that the Phoenix seal was intact.


    Xiao Xi is still urging.


    "Go get food, go, go!"


    Baoqin was helpless: "you use some fruit first. I''ll let drizzle prepare dinner for you."

 Chapter 751

    The news that Fengyin was handed over to the imperial concubine soon spread all over the palace.


    At this time, there was a great wave in the palace.


    We all know what Phoenix seal represents.


    The concubines in the harem dream of it.


    But unexpectedly, it was sent to the imperial concubine.


    Although the emperor said it was for the imperial concubine to keep it temporarily, who knows how long it will be kept?


    If the emperor forgets to take back the Phoenix seal in the future, isn''t it that the Phoenix seal will be kept in the hands of the imperial concubine for a lifetime?


    What''s the difference between that and directly sealing her up?!


    For a time, the envy, jealousy and hatred of the imperial concubine went up to a higher level.


    Luo QingHan was busy today. It was late at night when he arrived at Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi had already fallen asleep in bed.


    When she was dazed, she felt someone touching her leg.


    She subconsciously kicked her legs and shook off the annoying hand, but soon the hand stuck up again.


    She finally couldn''t help it. She opened her eyes and looked at the guy who disturbed people''s dreams.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan sat on the bed, his fingers hooked her trouser legs and rolled them up slowly, revealing the bruises on his knees and legs.


    That''s the scar she left after kneeling at the Changle palace.


    Her complexion was snow-white, which made the bruises more dazzling.


    Luo QingHan asked, "have you taken the medicine? Does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Xi was confused for a while before she realized what he was asking. She sat up with one hand on the bed, looked down at the bruises on her eyes and legs, and didn''t care much about the tunnel.


    "It''s all right. I''ve already taken medicine. It doesn''t hurt much."


    Luo QingHan''s finger abdomen gently wiped the bruise.


    The injured place was very sensitive. At this time, when someone touched it, it felt like being electrocuted. Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but excite the spirit.


    She quickly tucked her legs into the quilt and said with a smile.


    "It''s really all right. It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Luo QingHan raised his eyes to look at her. There seemed to be many deep emotions in his black eyes like ink.


    "Do you blame me?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "what''s your fault?"


    Luo QingHan: "I pushed you to the cusp of the storm. All your suffering today is due to me. You should blame me."


    Xiao Xixi: "you think too much. It has nothing to do with you."


    Luo QingHan: "the Empress Dowager reminded me before that if I really like you, I shouldn''t be so high-profile. The higher I hold you up, the more people hate you, and the more dangerous your situation will be. But I don''t listen. I think I can protect you, but you''re still hurt."


    In the past, when he was a prince, he thought that when he became an emperor, he would no longer be bound.


    But now he became an emperor, but he found that he was more bound.


    Even if he wants to spoil the woman he likes more, he will be grabbed by countless people.


    Xiao Xi knew that he was cutting corners again.


    He used to have such a problem. He always thinks in a bad direction when things happen. He is very pessimistic.


    To put it bluntly, there is no sense of security.


    This may have something to do with his origin and growth environment.


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s just a flesh wound. It''s nothing to me at all. You don''t have to think so much."


    Luo QingHan: "today is just a little flesh wound. What about the future? Will you be more seriously injured in the future? Even endanger your life?"


    Xiao Xixi said seriously, "you underestimate me too. If it really endangers my life, I will fight back. Have you forgotten that I am immune to all poisons and can still master martial arts? Today, I was punished obediently because I think it''s nothing to kneel down. There''s no need to completely tear my face with the Empress Dowager for such a small matter."


    Luo QingHan stared at her.


    "You don''t want to tear your face with the Empress Dowager because you don''t want to make it difficult for me, do you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "how to say, you are under great pressure now. I don''t want to give you any more trouble."


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    He wronged her.


    Xiao Xi took his hand and whispered, "we''ve come through so many ups and downs. It''s not without more difficult times. Now this difficulty is really nothing."


    Luo QingHan felt a complex emotion, like sour and sweet.


    He asked in a low voice, reaching into his arms.


    "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Xiao Xixi was trying to send him a good man card according to international practice, but he refused in advance.


    Luo QingHan: "don''t prevaricate me with your good man argument."


    Xiao Xi can only tell the truth.


    "Because you are very important to me, I want you to get what you want."


    Luo QingHan recalled the corners of his mouth and a trace of tenderness in the depths of his black eyes.


    He bowed down, kissed her on the lips and whispered.


    "I''ve got what I want."


    "You are what I want."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Ju, was actually seduced in turn.


    She buried her slightly hot face in his arms and said shyly.


    "You suddenly become so talkative that I don''t get used to it."


    Luo QingHan: "I just said my heart."


    Xiao Xi stretched out his little finger and poked it in his chest: "I can''t see your heart again. How can I know whether what you said is true or false?"


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t you live in my heart long ago? It''s the kind without neighbors."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I find you have become greasy now."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s probably that those who are close to ink are black."


    Xiao Qixi: "why is it not that those close to Zhu are red?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I suspect you''re alluding to me.


    She put her arms around his neck, leaned up and sucked hard on his neck.


    Luo QingHan felt a slight tingling.


    He frowned slightly, but did not push the man away. Instead, he held the man tighter.


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice sounds a little hoarse and sexy.


    Xiao Xi touched the red kiss mark on his neck with her fingers and said with a bad smile.


    "Grow you a little strawberry."


    Luo QingHan: "what is strawberry?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "a kind of fruit, sour and sweet, very delicious."


    Luo QingHan: "I''ve never eaten it."


    Xiao Xixi: "that only means you have no knowledge."


    Luo QingHan: "


    This woman dares to ridicule the king of a country. She is really floating!


    He stretched out his hand and slapped her on her little ass as punishment.


    The next morning, when the palace ladies were dressing the emperor, they noticed the red mark on his neck and showed an tacit smile.


    Luo QingHan was unaware of this.


    It was not until he dressed up and looked in the mirror that he found traces on his neck.


    Xi Xi deliberately left the kiss mark near his ear. At such a high place, even pulling the collar up can''t cover it. People with clear eyes can see it at once.


    Luo QingHan touched the kiss mark and smiled low.


    Little things can play very well.

 Chapter 752

    Since ancient times, there have always been countless relationships between the former dynasties and the harem.


    There was such a big accident in the harem that the former court soon received the news.


    Knowing that the imperial concubine was in charge of the Phoenix seal, a stone aroused thousands of waves. The courtiers folded up one after another and asked the emperor to think twice.


    As a result, all the folds went into the sea like a clay ox, and there was no response.


    Some literary ministers, who were not afraid of death, simply took the opportunity of the early Dynasty to mention the matter to the emperor face to face and begged the emperor to take back his order and not let foreigners take charge of the Phoenix seal.


    In fact, Luo QingHan knew very well that what these people said was to protect Dasheng''s rivers and mountains from foreigners.


    However, in fact, they are afraid that the Queen''s position will be occupied by others.


    Nowadays, many courtiers in the court have women of appropriate age to be married in their families. They know what to do in their hearts.


    Luo QingHan sat in the master''s seat with an expressionless face and watched these people spit for a long time.


    "Now I have handed the Phoenix seal to the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine has done nothing wrong. You want me to take the Phoenix seal back. What do you mean? You think what I said is a child''s play and will be invalidated if you want to invalidate it?"


    The crowd hurriedly said, "I dare not wait!"


    Luo Qing smiled coldly: "dare not? What else dare you dare not? Even I dare to intervene in my housework. If this trend continues, you may even decide my country in the future!"


    The people''s faces changed greatly and hurriedly knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down. I don''t want to!"


    "Ministers and others are also for the sake of prosperity, and there is no disrespect."


    Luo QingHan glanced at them coldly: "You are all pillars selected by thousands. You can read poetry and books. You can speak freely if you carry them out. But you ignore so many family and state affairs. Like a group of gossip women, you stare at the private affairs of the harem all day and bully a woman''s family together. You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for you!"


    The people were so red in the face that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Luo QingHan asked father-in-law Chang to bring all the memorials of impeaching the imperial concubine.


    A big box full.


    Luo QingHan pointed to the box full of memorials and said coldly.


    "You impeached the imperial concubine to run roughshod in the harem and maliciously suppressed other imperial concubines. Tell me, who did the imperial concubine suppress?"


    A minister hesitated before he stood up: "I heard that the imperial concubine designed to frame Lu, which made her demoted from Jieyu to an election attendant and was thrown into the cold palace. There was Shao Liangren, who was framed by the imperial concubine and forced to make a move."


    Luo QingHan knew that they would mention Lu Xuanshi and Shao Liangren. He immediately asked people to take out their confessions, read them word for word, and ordered people to present relevant evidence.


    Looking at the hard evidence and the well-organized confession, all the people present were speechless.


    Luo QingHan asked again, "it''s even more ridiculous that you impeach the imperial concubine, bewitch the monarch and cause chaos and exceed the outline. I discuss political affairs with cabinet ministers every day. I''ve never slacked off at the Grand Court meeting on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, and I haven''t made any mistakes in business. What kind of chaos and exceed the outline do you mean?"


    The people were sweating and couldn''t answer.


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect them to give a satisfactory answer. He immediately asked people to light a fire and burn all the memorials impeaching the imperial concubine in front of all the courtiers.


    "I''ll leave my words here today. As long as I''m still the emperor one day, you can''t move your imperial concubine''s hair!"


    "In the future, there will be a memorial to impeach the imperial concubine. You don''t have to show it to me. You can burn it directly."


    "If someone still wants to admonish you with death, I advise you to save your strength. Even if you really crash into the court, your reputation will not become much better. At that time, I will ask the historian to write down a pen in the history book so that future generations can see that you are comparable to a bitch!"


    Then, regardless of the shock or fear of the courtiers, he got up, shook his sleeves and walked out of the hall without looking back.


    Until his back was about to disappear at the door, the courtiers reacted and hurriedly sent the emperor away.


    Today, the emperor was furious in the court hall, which really frightened many people.


    At first, they thought that the emperor would be young and tender soon after he ascended the throne. As long as they joined forces to impeach the imperial concubine, even if the emperor was unhappy, he didn''t say much on his face. After all, the law is not responsible for the public.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor asked people to burn all those memorials.


    In King Jing''s residence, the aides knelt on the futon and shook their heads with emotion.


    "Burning memorials in public is unheard of!"


    King Luo Yanzhi put down the tea, and a smile appeared in peach blossom''s eyes: "this shows that the emperor is really forced to be anxious. It seems that our emperor is still infatuated."


    The staff also laughed: "infatuation is infatuation, but as an emperor, he is too addicted to children and women, but he is easy to be criticized. It''s not a good thing."


    Luo Yanzhi doesn''t quite understand that the imperial concubine who can fascinate the emperor should be a stunning beauty.


    But the last time he saw the imperial concubine from a distance, he only thought that the woman looked OK, but it was definitely not to the point of conquering the country and the city.


    I don''t know what the emperor likes about her?


    Is it true that as the rumor said, it is because the imperial concubine is similar to the late imperial concubine Xiao?


    If so, the emperor''s affection would be ridiculous.


    Luo Yanzhi said quietly, "it''s almost the end of the year, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the babies prepared everywhere are coming to Shengjing?"


    Staff: "it''s really coming."


    Luo Yanzhi smiled meaningfully: "the emperor should be very happy with so many babies."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Early this morning, Princess Li and min Jieyu went to Yanyu palace with the account books. They found Fei Fei who was still recovering and began to check the accounts one by one.


    In the end, there were 14 accounts that couldn''t be counted.


    Fei Fei''s face was already pale. At this time, she looked more and more ugly looking at the accounts with problems.


    She knows that those people at the bottom like to take small advantages. Generally, as long as they don''t take much, she will turn a blind eye. After all, people have to do things for her.


    But the total number of the dozens of accounts that went wrong this time was nearly 1000 Liang.


    This is only a quarterly account.


    It can be imagined how black the hands of those people below are and how much they embezzle at ordinary times.


    Fei Fei felt her throat dry again.


    She drank two mouthfuls of tea and felt her throat more comfortable before she began to speak with difficulty.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t take the silver."


    Nearly 1000 liang of silver is a lot, but it''s nothing to the Bai family. If she is short of money, she just needs someone to send a message to her mother''s family. There''s really no need to risk greed for this money.

 Chapter 753

    Looking at her pale and haggard face, Princess Li couldn''t help laughing when she remembered the grievances and disputes between the two over the years.


    "Even if you really don''t know, so what?


    As an accountant, you can''t even manage the people under your hand.


    Let them exploit the loophole to embezzle the property in the palace.


    Isn''t that your incompetence? "


    In a place like a palace, incompetence is far more deadly than greed.


    The concubine was so angry that she was shorting of breath and her body was shaky.


    Liu Xu quickly took out the pill and fed it to Fei Fei.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It has nothing to do with you. You are deceived because you are too kind."


    When Princess Li heard this, she sneered impolitely.


    "Yes, concubine Lao is the first good person in the palace!


    I heard that Qingsong, who is beside the imperial concubine, was working in Yanyu palace. He was tortured by you all day and was almost tossed to death.


    Is that because your concubine is too kind? "


    Liu Xu wanted to refute, but due to the identity of the other party, she didn''t dare to answer back, so she had to close her mouth in humiliation.


    Imperial concubine Li appreciated the poor look of concubine tuberculosis, who was shaky with anger for a while. Until it was late, she asked minjieyu to go back.


    Before leaving, Princess Li didn''t forget to remind her.


    "These wrong accounts will be directly handed over to the imperial concubine, who will decide what to do with you.


    I hope Fei Fei will prepare emergency medicine in advance to avoid being angry again when she gets it. This palace will not be responsible. "


    When Li Fei and min Jieyu went away, Fei Fei''s breathing was a little smoother.


    She gasped slightly and said weakly.


    "Prepare your pen and ink. The palace will write a letter to your father."


    She had to make up the deficit of nearly 1000 Liang out of her own pocket, otherwise she couldn''t explain it.


    She still has some savings in her hand, but she has to spend money everywhere on relationships, medicine and supplements, and those savings have to be kept for standby.


    After the letter was sent out, Bai Haocheng handed the sign to the emperor the next day. Only with permission can he go to Yanyu palace to see his daughter.


    Bai Haocheng was originally a crown prince and a crown Fu. After the crown prince ascended the throne, he was awarded the Bachelor of Hanlin Pavilion and officially joined the cabinet. Now he is one of the most famous literary ministers in the court.


    He gave his daughter the thousand taels of silver prepared in advance and asked why he borrowed the money.


    Fei Fei knew that once she asked her father for help, her father would certainly ask the reason. She said the story about it half hidden.


    After hearing this, Bai Haocheng was surprised and angry.


    "Before you came out of the cabinet, you studied housekeeper with your mother.


    You did very well at that time. How did you become like this when you entered the palace?


    Managing an account can manage so many things!


    A thousand taels of silver is a small thing, but it''s a big shame. You''re so incompetent. How can the emperor trust you in the future? "


    In the eyes of the emperor, if he could discipline such an incompetent daughter, his father''s ability would be compromised.


    The Fei couldn''t answer, so she could only lower her head and cover her face and sob.


    Bai Haocheng took pity on his daughter. Seeing that she was crying so pitifully, he couldn''t bear to scold her again. He could only slow down his tone and comfort her with good words.


    The concubine gradually stopped crying.


    Bai Haocheng handed her a prescription together with a piece of Rune paper and whispered.


    "This prescription was specially sent by your mother. It is said that it can help you conceive.


    And this talisman paper, which your mother asked from the Taoist temple, can ensure your peace and success.


    These things should have been sent by your mother herself, but she''s not in good health recently. It''s inconvenient to go out, so I brought them in.


    Keep it alive and don''t let others see it. "


    Fei Fei took the two things with both hands and asked eagerly, "how''s mother? Is she seriously ill?"


    Bai Haocheng sighed: "it''s still the old problem of angina pectoris. He has been taking medicine, sometimes good and sometimes bad."


    Fei Fei: "it''s inconvenient for me to go out of the palace. Wait a minute, I''ll let someone take the sign to Taiyi hospital and ask them to call a Taiyi to go back with you and let the Taiyi doctor give birth to his mother."


    Bai Hao had this plan when he came. He nodded when he heard the speech.


    After seeing Bai Haocheng off, Fei Fei looked at the two things in her hand and smiled bitterly.


    She understood what her parents meant. They wanted her to conceive an heir as soon as possible, so that her position could be more stable.


    But did she conceive the emperor''s heir if she wanted to?


    It''s a matter of two people. It''s no use trying alone!


    Thinking of the emperor''s cold and heartless face, Fei Fei only felt miserable in her heart.


    However, this misery could not be expressed. She could only hold it in her stomach and let it ferment and rot and erode her soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Fei asked Liu Xu to send the thousand Liang silver ticket to Yunxiu palace and give it to her.


    Xiao Xixi put the silver note aside and asked.


    "How''s Fei Fei doing recently? How are you?"


    Liu Xu looked down on the princess from the South moon, but he had to show respect.


    "Thanks to the blessing of the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine is much better."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s good. After all, Fei Fei is an old man who has followed the emperor for many years. She has no credit and hard work. The palace hopes that she can be well and don''t have any trouble again. Do you understand?"


    Willow catkins bowed his head and said, "I understand. I will tell Princess Fei every word you say."


    Xiao Xi''s fingers clicked the silver ticket on the table next to him and said slowly.


    "Although the deficit in the accounts has been made up, the rules are the rules. Since Fei Fei is incompetent, she will be punished. For her good attitude of admitting her mistake, the palace will only punish her for two months and ban her for another month."


    Willow catkins did not dare to refuse and knelt down.


    "I thank you for your kindness."


    Although the imperial concubine is also a imperial concubine, the imperial concubine now holds the Phoenix seal on behalf of the imperial concubine. Coupled with the fact that the imperial concubine made mistakes first, the punishment of the imperial concubine can only be recognized this time.


    The next day, when minjieyu came to Yunxiu palace to greet her, Xiao Xi handed her the thousand Liang silver note.


    "This is the money from concubine Lao. Take it and fill up the holes in the accounts. As for those who embezzle the property in the palace without authorization, you and concubine Li will see to it."


    Min Jieyu carefully collected the silver ticket and welcomed her: "here."


    Xiao Xi yawned: "the palace is sleepy. Please step back."


    Min Jieyu got up and left.


    After she left, Xiao Xi stood up and stretched out.


    Baoqin said while helping her smooth the folds of her dress.


    "This min Jieyu looks loyal."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "maybe."


    What about loyalty?


    Everyone is a concubine and an emperor''s woman. Who is more noble than who?


    But it''s all just making do.


    Xiao Cuixi: "if minjieyu comes back later, you will receive her. Unless there is something necessary, you won''t bother me."


    Although Baoqin doesn''t understand why she always has a light attitude towards minjieyu, she still honestly responds.


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, I wanted to explode twenty-five chapters, but finally I only rushed out twenty chapters to save the manuscript. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 754

    The weather is getting colder and colder. Shengjing city finally ushered in the first snow of this year.


    The heavy snow lasted five days.


    In order to prevent the vegetables in the backyard from being frozen, Qingsong and a group of small eunuchs picked all the vegetables they could pick and stored them in the cellar.


    They also wrapped the fruit trees with dry straw, hoping to keep them warm.


    As for the chickens, ducks, pigs and geese in the shed, there is no need to worry. Thermal insulation measures have already been taken so that the little guy will not be frozen.


    After dinner, Xiao Xi stood in the corridor and looked up at the night sky.


    There are no dark clouds tonight. There are stars in the night sky.


    Baoqin stepped out quickly and put a thick cloak on the imperial concubine.


    "It''s windy outside. Don''t stand too long to avoid being frozen."


    Xiao Xi looked at the starry sky and frowned slightly: "I''m afraid something bad is going to happen recently."


    Baoqin was surprised: "what''s wrong?"


    At this time, Luo QingHan had finished bathing and his hair was half dry. When he came out, he just heard Xiao Xi''s words and asked.


    "What do you see?"


    Xiao Xi took back her sight and turned to look at him.


    "From the perspective of astrology, there may be natural disasters in the north this year."


    Luo QingHan''s expression also became serious: "can you see what the natural disaster is?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I can''t see it from the stars, but according to my speculation, it may be related to the heavy snow."


    The disaster caused by heavy snow is likely to be snow disaster or ice disaster.


    The heating means these days are still in the stage of charcoal burning. Even the earthworm in the Imperial Palace depends on the heat brought by charcoal burning.


    In this severe cold weather, big families are fine. They don''t lack thick clothes. They just burn more charcoal.


    Poor people are not so comfortable. Their conditions are limited and they can''t afford cloth. The whole family wears a cotton coat and a pair of cotton trousers. Usually, whoever goes out will wear cotton clothes and cotton trousers. Some families are even so poor that they don''t even have a cotton padded jacket and trousers. They can only burn a fire if they want to keep warm, but firewood is limited. If they burn it, they can only be frozen to death.


    When the cold wind blew, Xiao Xi was so cold that he was excited.


    Baoqin urged again, "go into the house quickly. If you have anything to say, go into the house."


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan enter the room.


    The floor is warm in the room. It''s very comfortable.


    Xiao Xixi took off his thick cloak and went to Luo QingHan. He saw him unfold the map.


    His fingertips drew a slight circle on the map.


    "This one belongs to the north. It''s too big."


    Xiao Xi suddenly asked, "do you have copper money?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t have it. He asked someone to get a bunch of copper money.


    Xiao Xixi took down a copper coin, put it in his palm, put his hands together, whispered a few prayers, and then gently threw the copper coin on the map.


    The copper money fell on the map, rolled several times, and finally stayed in one place.


    There are three words written on that place¡ª¡ª


    Fengyang County.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the copper coin and lost it twice.


    Every time the copper money falls on Fengyang County.


    It doesn''t need her to say now. Luo QingHan can also know that the place affected this time may be Fengyang County.


    Xiao Xixi fumbled for the copper money in his hand and reminded him, "there is a certain probability of mistakes in this way of divination. I can''t guarantee that the place affected will be Fengyang County. I can only say that the probability of disaster in this place will be relatively large."


    Luo QingHan: "I understand, but for the sake of insurance, the Sheriff of Fengyang County should pay more attention."


    Xiao Cuixi: "people can prepare some materials for keeping out the cold, such as cotton padded clothes, cotton trousers and charcoal, and send them to Fengyang County. Once people are found to be affected, the local government can distribute the materials at the first time to minimize the damage."


    Luo QingHan nodded. He thought of these things more thoughtful than Xiao Xi.


    In addition to cotton padded clothes, cotton trousers and charcoal, there are also grains and medicinal materials, which have to be prepared.


    Because of something in his heart, Luo QingHan slept a little late tonight.


    He woke up before dawn the next day.


    Xiao Xi struggled to climb out of the warm quilt.


    Luo QingHan looked at her dazed look and couldn''t bear it.


    "Go back to sleep. You don''t have to get up and have breakfast with me."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, I don''t trust you. What if you don''t eat obediently?"


    Luo QingHan laughed: "I''m not a child anymore. I have to be stared at when I eat."


    Xiao Xixi: "but sometimes you are like a child. Someone must watch around, or you will be lazy and don''t take good care of yourself."


    She dressed herself at the service of the maid of honor and staggered with Luo QingHan to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Luo QingHan asked Xi Xi to go back to sleep.


    Xiao Xi yawned: "work hard. I''ll find you for lunch."


    Luo QingHan suddenly bent down and kissed her white and tender face.


    Duke Chang and Baoqin immediately turned their heads, and others all lowered their heads and pretended that they didn''t see anything.


    After Luo QingHan left, Xiao Xixi returned to his bedroom and made up for his sleep.


    When she got up again, it was already bright.


    Baoqin said while waiting for her to change and dress.


    "Just now min Jieyu came to greet you. The maid said you were still sleeping. Min Jieyu sat in the side hall for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then left."


    Xiao Xi nodded to show that he knew.


    She read the script for a while. When it was almost noon, she put on her cloak and went to the imperial study in a chariot.


    When Xiao Xixi entered the imperial study, he happened to pass by several cabinet ministers.


    When the ministers saw her, they gave way and saluted.


    Xiao Xi also politely returned a half gift.


    She keenly noticed that the ministers seemed to be in a good mood, and two people even showed obvious smiles on their faces.


    Is something good happening?


    When he learned that the imperial concubine was coming, father-in-law Chang went out to meet her.


    "I''ll say hello to your imperial concubine. Please come here."


    Xiao Xi walked into the imperial study and saw the emperor sitting behind the book case.


    He seemed to be thinking about something. When he saw the imperial concubine coming, he patted the empty seat around him.


    "Come and sit down."


    It is reasonable to say that ordinary people can''t sit in that position except the emperor.


    But there were no outsiders here. Xiao Xi didn''t pay so much attention. He went straight and sat down next to him.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "I just saw those ministers very happy. Did I encounter any good things?"


    Luo QingHan did not hide it and said frankly.


    "Today, Fengyang County sent a stone."


    Xiao Xixi: "what stone is worth them so happy?"


    Luo QingHan directly asked someone to carry the stone in for Xiao Xi to watch.


    Xiao Xi leaned over and observed carefully. He found that it was a huge amber. In the amber, there was an object similar to a dragon.


    The "dragon" looks very powerful, as if it can fly into the sky at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Quietly touch another chapter. No, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Bye~

 Chapter 755

    Luo QingHan said faintly, "this is dug out from Fengyang County. It has been seen by the people of the Imperial Academy. They all say it is a sign of good luck."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "do those ministers still believe this?"


    In fact, people offer auspicious things every year to please the emperor. If you are lucky, you can get a promotion. It''s a good business with a lot of profits.


    As for those auspicious omens, some are true and some are false, only the parties themselves know.


    Luo QingHan: "just now I discussed with the ministers that I wanted to buy winter materials from the state treasury and send them to Fengyang County. As a result, as soon as I said this, someone said that there was good luck in Fengyang County and presented this stone. Whether this stone is true or false is not important. What is important is that it appeared in time."


    Originally, the ministers did not believe the emperor''s words. Well, how could Fengyang County suffer from snow disaster?


    It''s the end of the year. We just want to spend the new year in peace. At this time, the emperor suddenly said that there would be a disaster in Fengyang County. How can we live this year? It''s nothing to look for!


    All six cabinet ministers opposed the emperor''s proposal.


    Just at this time, Fengyang County offered auspicious luck, which confirmed the ministers'' speculation¡ª¡ª


    Since there is good luck in Fengyang County, it shows that the world is peaceful and there will be no disaster.


    All this is the emperor''s unfounded concern!


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "the proposal to buy winter materials has been rejected?"


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t say it was rejected. I just said it was shelved for the time being. We need to think about it in the long run."


    To put it on hold is to delay.


    The ministers wanted to delay this matter until the weather warmed up in the early spring of next year. The so-called snow disaster prediction has become a joke.


    This is why ministers look happy when they leave the Royal study.


    They were refuted by the emperor for impeaching the imperial concubine and lost face. Now they finally recovered 10%, recovered their face and won psychological victory. Naturally, they were very happy.


    Xiao Xi looked worried: "what are you going to do?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I''ve ordered someone to send a letter to the Sheriff of Fengyang County and ask him to pay more attention. If he finds that people are affected, he must provide disaster relief in time. As for the purchase of winter materials, I need the king of England to help me and ask him to lend me some money."


    The king''s grandfather was the Gao family. The Gao family was the emperor''s merchant. There was nothing else in the family, that is, there was a lot of money.


    As long as the Gao family is persuaded, the purchase of materials will certainly not be a problem.


    In fact, as long as Luo QingHan gives a decree, even if the Gao family doesn''t want to, they can only pay obediently, but in that way, it will inevitably leave a bad reputation for being arrogant and overbearing. It''s really unnecessary.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened: "are you going out of the palace to find the king of England? Can you take me with you?"


    Leaving the palace means that there are a lot of delicious food. I can''t help drooling when I think about it.


    Luo QingHan originally wanted to call the king of England into the palace for discussion. At this time, he saw Xi Xi''s look full of expectation and remembered that she had not been out of the palace since she entered the palace. For a moment, she was soft hearted and agreed.


    "Well, let''s change our clothes and go out of the palace."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "OK, OK!"


    They put on civilian clothes and left the palace in a carriage.


    Xiao Xixi sat in the carriage, lifted the window curtain and looked out. The heavy snow for five days turned Shengjing into a season of silver and plain.


    The roof was covered with thick snow, the eaves were hung with glittering ice, and the trees on the roadside were hung with glittering frost.


    The snow on the road has been cleared, but the ground is still wet and slippery. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip.


    After a while, Xiao Xi saw several people fall down on the road.


    The cold wind poured in and made her nose red.


    She put down the heavy window curtain and turned to see Luo QingHan.


    "Are we going straight to the king of England?"


    Luo QingHan knew what she was thinking and said in a low voice, "find a place to have lunch first."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up as expected.


    "Where shall we eat?"


    Luo QingHan: "whatever you want."


    Xiao Xixi thought hard for a long time, and her little face was wrinkled.


    "I want to eat everything. I can''t make a choice."


    Luo QingHan: "go to Liuguang Pavilion first. When you finish your business, I''ll take you to the night market in the evening."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "uh huh!"


    As a famous restaurant in Shengjing City, Liuguang Pavilion is naturally delicious, but the price is a little expensive.


    But what does that matter?


    Anyway, she took her father out with her. She didn''t have to worry about money at all!


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion.


    Xiao Xi jumped out of the car and ran excitedly to Liuguang Pavilion.


    The man hurried to meet him and was immediately amazed by the appearance of the little lady in front of him.


    The little lady was born with red lips and white teeth. Her apricot eyes were smart and divine. They flashed like stars. She was very likable.


    Especially when she smiles, a pair of shallow pear vortices appear on her mouth, and her eyes bend into crescent moon, which is more lovely.


    Today, she wore a lotus colored jacket and skirt, dressed in a red cloak, and her neck was wrapped with a collar made of white fox hair. The sharp contrast between red and white set off her face more and more beautiful and lovable.


    Xiao Xi knew that Liuguang Pavilion had a good business and was often full of friends, so she asked with a smile.


    "Are there any seats available?"


    The waiter regained his mind and hurriedly said, "yes, sir?"


    As he asked, he couldn''t help looking at her face quietly.


    He saw a lot of beautiful little women, but it was rare for him to be so charming and lovely as her.


    Seeing her in a woman''s bun, she must have been married.


    I don''t know which husband is so lucky to marry such a lovely little lady.


    Xiao Cuixi: "we have two people and several followers."


    She turned back and saw that Luo QingHan had got off the bus and waved her arms at him.


    "Come on, come on, there''s another seat!"


    The man looked down her line of sight and was stunned when he saw Luo QingHan.


    The husband''s appearance is not inferior to the little lady next to him. It''s not too much to praise the posture of heaven and man.


    But why does this gentleman look familiar? I seem to have seen it before.


    My memory is pretty good. I soon remembered that the husband had visited Liuguang Pavilion before. It seems that he is very familiar with their owner, Yingwang.


    Since you are a friend of the king of England, you can''t neglect it.


    The waiter took the most enthusiastic attitude and greeted them into the store.


    "Two distinguished guests, please sit down."


    Luo QingHan looked at the seat in front of him and was not very satisfied.


    This table is close to the door. Although there is a thick felt hanging at the door, there will still be cold wind drilling in through the gap in the felt. People often walk around next to it, which is very annoying.


    Xiao Xi asked, "is there no elegant room?"

 Chapter 756

    The waiter smiled and said, "sorry, not to mention the elegant room, even the tables in the lobby are full. This is the last empty table."


    Xiao Xi turned her eyes and smiled cunningly.


    "I remember that the king of England has a special elegant room for us to use."


    Man: "this, this is not very good?"


    That''s the king''s exclusive private room. No one is allowed to use it except the king and his guests.


    If anyone secretly uses that elegant room and is known by the king of England, he will be furious.


    Man, he thinks he can''t take the responsibility.


    Xiao Xixi: "call your shopkeeper and I''ll talk to him myself."


    The man called the shopkeeper soon.


    At first, the shopkeeper didn''t want to let the king''s elegant room out. Later, Xiao Xixi whispered a few words in his ear.


    He turned pale immediately.


    He subconsciously looked at Luo QingHan, emboldened himself to observe carefully, and found that the husband was indeed somewhat similar to the king of England.


    His legs were weak and he wanted to kneel down and salute. He was stopped by Xiao Xi.


    "Don''t be polite. We''re out to play. We don''t want to make too much noise."


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say anything now. He honestly led them to Yajian.


    After settling them down, the shopkeeper withdrew from Yajian and immediately sent someone to the king''s house to tell the king about the emperor''s visit.


    Soon the king and his wife came to Liuguang Pavilion in a carriage.


    When they entered the elegant room, the dishes had just been served.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan were not surprised by their couple''s arrival.


    The king and his wife came forward to salute.


    Bu Shengyan: "not only your majesty and your imperial concubine are here, but also I hope you will forgive me."


    Luo yechen looked at the emperor and the imperial concubine. He thought that the emperor really liked the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, he took people out for dinner.


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "sit down."


    Four people sat around the table.


    When Bu Shengyan saw a table full of dishes, he thought that the emperor must have expected them to come and ordered so many dishes.


    The British couple first toasted the emperor and the imperial concubine as a welcome.


    Xiao Xixi drank all the wine in the glass, then picked up chopsticks and ate the dishes happily.


    For a long time to come, the chef''s skill of Liuguang Pavilion will be improved!


    Luo QingHan asked, "is your arm better?"


    Luo yechen patted his arm and said proudly, "I''ve been well for a long time. The doctor said I have a good foundation and recover faster than others."


    Bu Shengyan thought, that''s just the polite words said by the doctor. Are you stupid to take it seriously and show it off to the emperor?


    Luo QingHan: "I have taught you a lesson from King Jing. You should stay away from him as far as possible in the future."


    Luo yechen was dissatisfied with the tunnel: "the person who should stay away is him. In the future, I''ll see him hit him once at a time!"


    Bu Shengyan coughed twice and motioned him to say less.


    Even if they are dissatisfied with King Jing, they should not show it in front of the emperor. They seem too small.


    Fortunately, Luo QingHan has long been used to Luo yechen''s dog temper and doesn''t take it too seriously.


    He said quietly, "I have something to discuss with the king of England."


    Luo yechen was surprised. The emperor took the initiative to discuss things with him. It''s really rare!


    Now he is an idle prince. He has nothing but money in his hand. What can we discuss with him?


    Luo yechen is all ears.


    "You said."


    Luo QingHan talked about the idea of purchasing winter materials.


    "The money should have come from the state treasury, but the Minister of the central government opposed it.


    I don''t want to waste my precious time arguing with them, so I want to discuss it with you.


    Borrow some money from the Gao family and want to buy the materials and send them to Fengyang County.


    If Fengyang county is safe, everyone will be happy.


    If Fengyang county suffers a disaster, the money will be returned to the Gao family by the state treasury with interest. "


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan looked at each other.


    Bu Shengyan had many ideas in her heart, but she knew that now was not the time for her to speak. This kind of thing had to be decided by Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was very proud.


    He used to ask the emperor for help, but now it''s finally the emperor''s turn to ask him for help.


    He really has face!


    When Bu Shengyan saw that he was almost blooming with laughter, he pinched him quietly on his waist to remind him to restrain himself and don''t be so happy.


    After all, the emperor is the emperor. It is very rare for him to give up face and take the initiative to ask for help. If he is really annoyed, Luo yechen will be unlucky in the end.


    Luo yechen was frightened and hurt, and the smile on his face was stiff.


    He covered his waist and turned to see his princess: "what are you doing?"


    Bu Shengyan stared at him.


    Luo yechen second counsellor.


    He rubbed his waist and dared not be complacent any more. He asked in a muffled voice.


    "How much does your majesty want?"


    Luo QingHan: "two million liang of silver."


    Luo yechen raised his chin and snorted disdainfully.


    "It''s such a small amount of money that the ministers refused to give it. What a group of iron roosters! Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll send the money to you tomorrow. Do you want cash or silver notes?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you need to discuss with the Gao family?"


    Luo yechen couldn''t help but raise his tail again and smiled proudly.


    "No, I have a share in the business of the Gao family. My mother left a lot of industries before her death. I have nearly one million liang of dividends every year. Two million liang of silver is just a small thing for me. I can take it out alone. I don''t need to know from the Gao family."


    Luo QingHan smiled: "I really deserve to be the king of England. I''m really rich and powerful."


    Luo yechen was even more proud: "ha ha, I have nothing else, just more money!"


    Bu Shengyan silently held his forehead and didn''t want to say anything more.


    She was deeply grateful again.


    Fortunately, the emperor still has some brotherhood with Luo yechen.


    If you change into a cold-blooded, ruthless, selfish and greedy emperor, I''m afraid Luo yechen has become the meat on someone else''s chopping board. After all, wealth moves people''s hearts.


    Luo QingHan raised his glass and touched Luo yechen.


    "Thanks for this time."


    Luo yechen straightened his chest: "all brothers, what are you polite? There will be places to use money in the future. Just tell me, big brother is covering you!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    This Han Han, how dare you say anything?!


    She apologized: "Your Majesty, the king of England, he is easy to talk nonsense when he drinks. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve already been used to it."


    When the three of them finished talking and were ready to eat, they found that the dishes on the table were empty.


    What about the dishes??


    The three looked at Xiao Xi together.


    Xiao Xi touched her round little belly and belched contentedly.


    Luo yechen asked incredulously.


    "Have you eaten all these dishes?"


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly, revealing the shallow pear vortex at the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes."


    Luo yechen was stunned. This woman not only looked similar to concubine Xiao, but also had almost the same amount of food as concubine Xiao.


    Is there such a coincidence?

 Chapter 757

    Bu Sheng cigarettes need vegetables.


    The princess has orders, and the back kitchen naturally gives priority to supply.


    Soon the guys brought the dishes to the table.


    Looking at these delicious dishes in front of her, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but want to eat again, but she couldn''t. She had eaten a lot. If she ate again, she had to support it.


    She hurriedly said, "you eat, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "don''t go far."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xi got up and walked out of the elegant room.


    Luo yechen was still in a daze and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    He didn''t come back until Bu Shengyan reminded him to drink soup.


    He drank a mouthful of chicken soup, hesitated again and again, but he couldn''t restrain his doubts and asked carefully.


    "Your Majesty, is this imperial concubine and concubine Xiao sister?"


    Before Luo QingHan answered, Luo yechen immediately denied the speculation.


    "No way, no way. Concubine Xiao is the daughter of General Xiao. How can General Xiao''s daughter have anything to do with the princess of Nanyue? It''s absolutely impossible."


    In fact, bu Sheng Yan is also a little suspicious.


    But the direction she suspected was completely different from Luo yechen.


    Although there are rumors that concubine Xiao is dead, it is impossible to confirm whether concubine Xiao is really dead without seeing her body.


    If there were not some differences in appearance, figure and voice between imperial concubine Xiao and imperial concubine Xiao, bu Shengyan would suspect that imperial concubine Xiao is imperial concubine Xiao.


    Luo yechen ate two dishes and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Aren''t they really sisters? For example, cousins."


    Luo QingHan glanced at him: "why do you care so much about the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao? Didn''t you like concubine Xiao very much before? Now she''s gone, you should be very happy."


    Luo yechen glanced: "who said I cared about her? I just felt curious, so I asked casually."


    Luo QingHan: "no matter what you think, in my heart, the imperial concubine is concubine Xiao. They are the same."


    Luo yechen: "you really took the imperial concubine as the substitute of imperial concubine Xiao!"


    Bu Sheng pinched another cigarette on his waist.


    Luo yechen immediately shut up bitterly.


    Bu Shengyan went to see the emperor. He was relieved to see that the Emperor didn''t mean to be angry.


    Then Xiao Xi suddenly came back.


    She slumped down at the table.


    Luo QingHan asked, "aren''t you going out for a walk? Why are you back?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I saw two fat people eating outside just now."


    Luo QingHan: "so?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I think it''s very inspirational. They can still eat when they are so fat. Why don''t I eat when I''m so thin?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xixi calmly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate again.


    So she naturally fed herself.


    After dinner, she collapsed at the table and refused to move.


    "I''m so tired. I can''t move. Let me have a rest."


    Bu Sheng smoke immediately asked people to bring tea to help digestion.


    After drinking tea, Xiao Xixi continued to cry: "I feel very tired in winter..."


    Luo QingHan: "you said that in spring, summer and autumn."


    Luo night Chen Tucao: "you make complaints about all the year round?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you don''t understand. I''m called tired constitution. It''s very easy to feel tired at any time, so I''m only suitable for lying down."


    Luo yechen: "aren''t you lazy?"


    Xiao Xixi: "laziness, in another sense, is actually smart. It is better at thinking than others."


    Luo yechen''s face didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Xi said with a smile.


    "Don''t believe it. I can give you an example.


    For example, we have a problem now.


    Your first reaction is to get rid of it.


    And I''m different. I''ll think twice.


    I have to think about whether I can do it first?


    Think again, can you do it tomorrow?


    Finally, think about whether you can give it to others? "


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    Actually, it makes sense.


    Bu Shengyan couldn''t bear to see his man fooled. He coughed and changed the topic.


    "What are your Majesty''s and imperial concubine''s next arrangements?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m going to visit the city in the afternoon."


    Bu Shengyan: "do you need us to accompany you? Or do you two go around by yourself?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi said, "together, many people make it lively."


    The king of England is so rich that he can eat at ease with him.


    Bu Shengyan didn''t know that the imperial concubine wanted to eat. She directly took the imperial concubine and the emperor to the largest Rouge building in the city. Women love these Rouge powder?


    As soon as he entered the rouge building, Xiao Xi smelled a strong fragrance of powder.


    Seeing that they were well dressed, the waiter had a very cordial attitude: "we have a new kind of facial fat in our shop. It''s very good for the skin. Would you like to try it, sir?"


    Xiao Xi was quite interested: "take it and have a look."


    Soon the man brought a beautiful porcelain pot.


    Xiao Xixi opened the porcelain pot and saw that it was filled with yogurt.


    The waiter explained enthusiastically: "this is the facial fat we made in a special way. Just mix it with pearl powder and apply it thick on the face to make the face whiter and smoother."


    He took out a bag of pearl powder and began to introduce how high the cost of pearl powder was and how good it was for skin maintenance.


    Xiao Xi stared at the yogurt in the porcelain pot and suddenly felt that his face was not so important.


    The man handed over a small spoon.


    "Sir, you can get some and try it on your back."


    Xiao Xixi took the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of yogurt and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Sour and creamy.


    This is yogurt!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The waiter shouted, "Sir, this is flour fat. You can''t eat it!"


    Luo QingHan frowned: "didn''t you have enough just now? This thing is on your face. Don''t eat indiscriminately. What if you eat badly?"


    Xiao Xi smashed his mouth: "no, it''s fermented milk. It''s edible. I''ve eaten it before. It''ll be fine."


    Hearing that she had eaten before, Luo QingHan was relieved.


    Man, when she heard that she knew how to make this fat, she couldn''t help getting nervous for fear that she would publicize it.


    This kind of facial fat is a brand-new product developed in their store, and the sales volume has been very good. The owner still hopes to make more money with this kind of facial fat.


    Xiao Xi asked, "how do you sell this?"


    Man: "eight Liang silver a can."


    Xiao Qixi: "so expensive."


    Bu Shengyan took out a silver ticket and handed it over. He directly bought the jar of flour fat and said to Xi with a smile.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled: "thank you!"


    The man brought a new jar of flour fat to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi opened the jar and ate all the yogurt in the porcelain jar in front of everyone.


    After eating, she licked her mouth.


    The man is staring at the dog.


    Not only him, but also the other guests in the store were stunned.


    It was the first time they had seen someone eat flour fat.


    The point is that the fat is eight Liang silver a can. It''s a terrible thing to eat it like this!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a little late. Sorry.


    I suddenly want to eat yogurt in the middle of the night. I''m going to pull it in the refrigerator to see if I can pull out a box of yogurt.


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 758

    Xiao Xi didn''t forget to wave to the man before he left.


    "If there are new products in the future, remember to inform me and I''ll try them!"


    Man: "


    Out of the rouge building, Luo yechen''s expression is endless. He has never seen a woman who can eat as much as the imperial concubine. He doesn''t even let go of the facial grease that others put on his face!


    wait a minute.


    There was once a woman who could eat as much as the imperial concubine.


    Luo yechen couldn''t help thinking of concubine Xiao again. His eyes glanced at the imperial concubine''s face.


    At first, she only felt that her eyebrows and eyes were a little similar. Now, coupled with her unpredictable style of behavior, the more she looked, the more she felt that they were similar.


    Xiao Xi noticed Luo yechen''s sight and smiled at him cunningly.


    "Why does the king of England keep looking at me? Are you fascinated by my beauty?"


    Luo yechen couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Bu Shengyan sneering, which made his skin tight.


    He quickly explained: "don''t listen to her nonsense. How could I be interested in her who only knows how to eat?!"


    Xiao Xi pouted and pulled Luo QingHan''s sleeve to be coquettish.


    "Your Majesty, the king of England hates me. I can only eat. I''m your woman. If he hates me, he doesn''t really dislike you."


    Luo Qing looked at Luo yechen coldly.


    Luo yechen was full of alarm bells and immediately said, "why do you look at me like that? I just looked at her more. You can''t make use of it."


    With that, he didn''t forget to move two steps to bu Sheng Yan to seek a sense of security.


    He used to be one on two, crushed every time.


    But it''s different now.


    He has a princess, and her martial arts are very good.


    Two on two, he''s not counseling!


    Luo QingHan: "she doesn''t just eat."


    Luo yechen was stunned and then reacted. The emperor was refuting what he had just said.


    Xiao Xixi looks at Luo QingHan with expectation. He is helping her speak. Straight men also have a gentle side to protect their weaknesses!


    Luo QingHan: "she can sleep very well."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Really, she''s so stupid.


    Why does she expect a straight man with a poisonous tongue?


    Luo yechen smiled mercilessly and shouted, "if you can eat and sleep, it''s a pig, Gaga, gaga!"


    Bu Shengyan hit his lips with his fist, coughed twice, motioned Luo yechen not to laugh and save face for the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi: I think I was offended.


    As soon as she loosened Luo QingHan''s sleeve, he stopped her hand the next moment.


    He casually said, "yes, she is a pig I raised, a stupid pig that belongs to me alone."


    Luo yechen choked on the sudden dog food and froze with a smile.


    Now it''s Xiao Xi''s turn to giggle.


    Luo yechen was annoyed by her smile and said viciously.


    "What''s your good air? You''re not the one the emperor really likes!"


    That''s a little too much.


    As soon as he finished, he regretted a little, but he always wanted face. At this time, he stuck his neck and raised his chin, looking like "I''m telling the truth and I''m right".


    Bu Shengyan worried that the emperor would be angry and blamed the king of England. He quietly pulled Luo yechen and motioned him to say less.


    Bu Shengyan respectfully said, "emperor, empress, king of England, he has always talked but in his head. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    However, when they were surprised, the emperor and the imperial concubine were not angry.


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "we came out of micro clothes. Just call us childe and madam."


    Xiao Xi blinked his apricot eyes, and his face was full of thirst for knowledge: "you said the childe doesn''t like me, so who does he like?"


    Luo yechen Leng hum: "why should I tell you?!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "is it concubine Xiao? I''ve heard about her. I heard that she is not only beautiful, but also smart. She is a strange woman rarely seen in a hundred years. She is really a match for the emperor."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He has never seen such a brazen man!


    In order to earn back face, Luo yechen deliberately said in a loud voice: "yes, concubine Xiao is not only beautiful and kind-hearted, but also smart and lovely. She is especially likable. The crown prince used to take her with him wherever he went. They have a good relationship!"


    Xiao Xi covered her mouth and smiled. A pair of apricot eyes bent into crescent moon.


    Luo yechen saw that she was not angry, but also smiled so happy, and her heart was even more stuffy.


    He said to the emperor.


    "Concubine Xiao has been missing for so long. Why don''t you worry?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I''m in a hurry. Whose family has lost more than 100 kilograms of pork?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Luo yechen: "


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Caught off guard, he was half angry with the emperor''s poisonous words.


    Next, Xiao Xi didn''t say a word to Luo QingHan all the way.


    This man is so hateful!


    When it was dark and they went to Pingnan street, they knew that the weather was too cold recently, and a large number of people were willing to hang out at night. Business was very light, resulting in a lot less people setting up stalls to do business.


    Of course, some people who are willing to risk the cold wind to set up stalls in order to make money are finally frozen sick. The money for medical treatment and medicine is more than that for business, and they lose a lot.


    So the night market has been closed these days, and Pingnan street, the most prosperous street at night in the past, is now deserted.


    The plan of going to the night market to eat delicious food failed, which was more harmful than the poisonous tongue attack by Luo QingHan.


    Her mood was more depressed.


    Luo yechen suggested, "I know there''s a mutton pot in front. Do you want to try it?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes immediately lit up: "go, go, hurry!"


    The mutton restaurant has a very good business in winter.


    When they came in, the shop was almost full.


    The guests at the table by the window finished eating and left. The four of them immediately sat down.


    The table is close to the corner. You don''t have to endure the people around you. Luo QingHan reluctantly accepted it.


    Xiao Xi ordered an extra lamb pot and stressed.


    "Add more mutton, more radish and more rice!"


    The proprietress is also a forthright person, smiling and responding: "OK!"


    They ordered six more dishes and a pot of wine.


    Soon the wine and food were ready.


    Large pieces of mutton and large pieces of white radish are stewed in a casserole, and the hot soup rolls, emitting a strong aroma.


    Xiao Xixi added a piece of mutton and put it into his mouth. It was soft and rotten, with endless aftertaste.


    She tasted another radish. The radish filled with soup was crystal clear and rotten in the mouth.


    Luo yechen drank a little wine and said proudly.


    "I found this place by accident. After tasting the mutton pot here once, I often invite friends to eat."


    There was a charcoal fire burning in the shop. Luo QingHan was bored, so he pushed open the next window.


    The window is on the side of the store, facing a restaurant.


    There are red lanterns hanging outside the restaurant. There are an endless stream of guests at the door. Among them, many girls dressed up are waving handkerchiefs to flirt with the guests.

 Chapter 759

    Luo QingHan subconsciously wants to close the window, but he is still a step late.


    Xiao Xi has noticed the movement outside.


    She immediately leaned over, put her head out of the window, and her almond eyes opened wide.


    "Is that the legendary brothel?"


    Luo QingHan pulled her back with an iron blue face: "sit honestly and don''t move."


    Xiao Xixi was holding chopsticks in one hand and picking at the window lattice in the other, but she refused to give up.


    She found that there was more than one brothel outside, and there were many brothels nearby. Some were hung with signs, and some were not even hung with signs, but only hung a red lantern.


    The cold wind floated, blowing the girls'' skirts and sending bursts of powder fragrance.


    Luo QingHan paid attention to Xi''s thin waist with one hand from behind, and his fingers scratched gently on her waist.


    Her whole body trembled with itching and her fingers opened subconsciously.


    Luo QingHan immediately picked her up and put her back in place, and pulled the window with his other hand.


    Xiao Xixi still wanted to move, but Luo QingHan pressed his hand on his leg.


    Luo QingHan whispered a warning: "move again, and I won''t take you out in the future."


    Xiao Xi had to give up and hum, "stingy man, you can''t look at it."


    Luo QingHan: "that''s not what you can see."


    He would never have opened this window if he had known that flower street was next to him.


    Luo QingHan personally sandwiched a piece of mutton for Xi Xi, trying to divert her attention with delicious food.


    While eating, Xiao Xi asked, "have you ever been to the brothel? Is it fun there?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly: "shut up."


    Xiao Xixi is not afraid of him now.


    She didn''t go to see him at all. She just looked at Luo yechen and bu Sheng Yan.


    Bu Shengyan smiled: "when I was at the border, I used to sneak around the brothel with my father''s soldiers. In fact, it''s no fun. It''s just fun."


    Luo yechen was still a little guilty. When he heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and stared at her.


    "How dare you visit the brothel?"


    Bu Shengyan lifted his eyelids and glanced at him leisurely: "why? Can''t you?"


    Luo yechen said angrily, "of course not! As the daughter of the Marquis, how can you go to that place?!"


    Bu Shengyan asked, "have you ever been to the brothel before?"


    Luo yechen choked.


    Bu Sheng Yan put his right hand on his thigh and pinched it gently: "say it."


    Luo yechen didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that his leg would be broken after he told the truth.


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the mutton in his mouth: "the Lord just said that you found this shop accidentally. Did you happen to find this shop when you were walking around the brothel nearby? Otherwise, you are a Lord. How could you come to such a small place to eat?"


    Luo yechen glared at her fiercely.


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Xi hummed, "you have the ability to hurt me. You have the ability to tell the truth."


    Bu Sheng Yan increased his strength and asked with a smile.


    "You said you often bring your friends here for dinner. It seems that you have come to the brothel nearby for fun before, huh?"


    The cold sweat behind Luo yechen came down.


    He really wants to give himself a mouth. Why did he say so much just now?


    He said many things and made many mistakes. Now he fell into the pit he dug and couldn''t climb out.


    He touched the hand of his princess and said in a very low voice.


    "Shall we go home and talk about these things? At least save some face for me in front of the emperor."


    Bu Sheng Yan sneered and drew back his hand: "OK, I''ll settle accounts with you slowly after I go back."


    Luo yechen: "


    It''s over. He has to kneel on the washboard again tonight.


    I knew I shouldn''t have brought them here to eat mutton pot!


    Luo yechen''s mind is full of how to make a job when he goes back. He has no intention to eat vegetables. Xiao Xixi is still happy. Most of a pot of mutton has entered her stomach.


    Finally, she didn''t forget to scoop out the soup in the casserole to make rice. She ate it clean and there was no residue left.


    In CD operation, she has always been an excellent model!


    After eating and drinking, the four went their separate ways.


    The king and his wife went back to settle their past romantic debts.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan return to the palace in a carriage.


    In the carriage.


    Xiao Xi sleeps with her eyes closed and doesn''t move.


    Luo QingHan reached out and pinched her face.


    "Still angry with me?"


    Xiao Xi opened his eyelids, clapped his hand and said, "I don''t have more than 100 kilograms. I obviously only have 90 kilograms."


    Luo QingHan laughed: "what do you care about?"


    Xiao Xixi''s righteous words: "you can laugh at my appetite, but you can''t laugh at my weight."


    Luo QingHan: "well, it''s my fault. I''ll change it later."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t accept verbal apology."


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "I want you to promise me a small thing."


    Luo QingHan: "what little thing?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I want you to give me a special license so that I can go out of the palace later."


    Luo QingHan stared at her.


    "If you want to go to the palace, you can tell me that I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Xi pouted: "you are so busy every day, how can you often take the time to play with me?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t trust you to leave the palace alone."


    Xiao Xixi: "I can take a guard, but I can''t. I can also take the eldest martial brother with me. I can also learn martial arts. There must be no problem with my safety."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "why don''t you just take the guard with no wine above? Although he is your senior brother, he is a foreign minister in the eyes of outsiders. If you are too close to the foreign minister, you will be blamed."


    Xiao Cuoxi: "so you promised?"


    Luo QingHan took out a token.


    "If you want to think of a palace in the future, take it. In addition, I will give you Yu Linwei."


    Yu Linwei was originally the prince''s personal guard. After Luo QingHan ascended the throne, according to the rules, Yu Linwei was to be scattered and incorporated into the forbidden army, but Luo QingHan did not do so and still left Yu Linwei in an independent state.


    Now he gives Yu Linwei to Xiao Xixi, which is equivalent to giving Xiao Xixi a knife.


    If Xiao Xi was born with a rebellious heart, he could easily stab him in the heart.


    Xiao Xixi sat up and took the heavy son of heaven token with both hands.


    The finger belly wiped the complicated lines on the token.


    She asked softly, "do you just believe me?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer the question.


    "If I can''t even believe you, who else in the world can make me believe?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, you don''t have to give Yu Linwei to me. After all, I''m just a concubine. If others know this, they will say that you''ve been fascinated by me. At that time, there will be another gossip."


    Luo QingHan: "what do others say is someone else''s business? What does it have to do with us? As for the imperial concubine, do you really intend to be an imperial concubine all your life?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned and asked blankly.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t go on.


    He touched her head and whispered, "sleep a little longer. I''ll wake you up."

 Chapter 760

    A bold guess came out of Xiao Xi''s heart.


    She said cautiously.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a concubine. There''s food, drink and someone to serve. Don''t worry about anything."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "that''s all you can do."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help picking the lines on the token with his fingernails and whispered, "I''m serious. My current identity is not suitable for that position. You don''t have to spend that mind for me. It''s good now."


    Luo QingHan suddenly said.


    "Now your life is tied to me. If I go in the future, you will certainly go with me."


    The words were endless. Xiao Xi didn''t quite understand what he meant. He nodded blankly, "that''s right."


    Luo QingHan: "if you are just a concubine, we will not be buried together in the future."


    Emperors have imperial tombs and concubines have imperial tombs. Since ancient times, only his original Queen can be buried with the emperor.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Luo QingHan took her hand, put it in his palm and held it tightly.


    "I hope I can live in the same bed with you, die in the same cave, and never be separated."


    The rustling heart beat faster.


    The feeling in my heart is like spring flowers blooming, like falling leaves returning to their roots.


    Everything is so natural and inevitable.


    Luo QingHan dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "I don''t want to be a passer-by in your life. I want to be the most successful ending of your life."


    Live in the same bed and die in the same cave.


    This is the most happy ending of their life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan returned to the palace, it was already very late.


    They went to bed after washing.


    At this time, Luo yechen could not sleep in the British palace.


    He knelt on the floor and said dejectedly.


    "I used to drink flower wine with my friends, but I haven''t been there since I married you."


    Bu Shengyan looked down at him and said coldly.


    "On the eighth day of last month, you told me you were going out to dinner with your friends.


    You went out at noon and didn''t come back until 3:15 p.m.


    The first thing you do when you come back is to bathe and change.


    I''ve always wanted to ask you, which friends did you have dinner with and where did you go?


    Why take so long?


    Why shower and change when you come back? "


    Luo yechen shrunk his shoulders, and his voice dropped involuntarily.


    "Didn''t I explain to you before?


    A friend of mine is going to work in other places soon. He will never come back after three or five years, so a group of our friends specially asked him out to eat and drink and Practice for him.


    I drank a little too much that day. I smelled of wine. I was afraid of smoking you, so I bathed and changed clothes immediately after I came back¡°


    Bu Shengyan sneered: "but I asked the servant girl in charge of laundry. She said that the clothes you changed that day smelled of fat and powder. Don''t tell me that there are people who paint and powder among your friends."


    Luo yechen shrugged.


    He didn''t expect such a stubble!


    He thought that as long as he changed his clothes and took a bath, he would be fine. He didn''t expect that the female tiger was not only fierce, but also delicate. She found even such a small trace.


    Bu Sheng Yan: "say, where did you go to drink?"


    Luo yechen said with a knock.


    "Yes, they forced me to attack the incense shop.


    When I refused to go, they laughed at me and said I was afraid of the inside.


    I was not convinced, so I went with them.


    But I just drank and listened to music. I didn''t do anything and didn''t let the girl accompany me!


    You believe me, I am innocent! "


    Bu Shengyan sneered: "I heard that all the girls in the attack incense hall are beautiful and versatile. You don''t have a little heart when you see so many beautiful girls?"


    Luo yechen immediately denied: "no! I was an ape and a horse before I met you, but since I married you, the ape jumped away and the horse ran away, leaving only my heart for you!"


    Bu Shengyan: "how can I trust you?"


    Luo yechen: "I''ll call my friends to the Palace tomorrow. They can testify for me. I really didn''t do anything in the attack incense hall that day!"


    Bu Shengyan: "they are in collusion with you. They have a nest of snakes and mice. Even if you really call them, they will only cover for you."


    Luo yechen is almost crying.


    "I''m really wronged! Why don''t you believe me? I''m a husband and wife!"


    Bu Shengyan: "now you think we are husband and wife. When you went out to have fun and drink, did you ever think there was a wife at home?"


    Luo yechen was asked speechless.


    Bu Shengyan grabbed the pillow and quilt on his bed and threw it on him.


    "You go to the study tonight to reflect."


    Luo yechen hesitated to go.


    Bu Shengyan pinched his fist and said coldly, "do you want me to beat you up and throw you out?"


    Luo yechen was startled and hurriedly ran away with a pillow and quilt.


    There is also a earthworm in the study. It''s not cold at all, but he''s already used to sleeping with two people. Suddenly there''s less people around him. He always feels very uncomfortable.


    He tossed and turned on his bed, thinking a lot in his mind.


    He first regretted that he should not have been encouraged by those evil friends and friends to die to face and suffer.


    Later, he was puzzled. Since Bu Shengyan knew that his clothes smelled of fat and powder, why didn''t he say it earlier? Have to stay until this time?


    Still, there is no powder smell from beginning to end.


    Bu Shengyan is deliberately deceiving him!


    It must be.


    He beat the bed board angrily. Why was he so stupid? He said everything when she cheated him!


    Early the next morning.


    Luo yechen walked out of the study with two huge black circles under his eyes.


    He went to the bedroom to find Bu Shengyan and wanted to ask if she was deliberately cheating him, but he found that the bedroom was empty.


    Asked the housekeeper to know that Bu Sheng went out at dawn and said he had gone back to Dingyuan Hou''s house to see her father.


    If she didn''t go back to her mother''s house early or late, she must have been guilty of going back to her mother''s house at this time. She was afraid of being questioned by him, so she slipped away in advance.


    Luo yechen was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    But he can''t help it. He still has business to do today. He can only come back to settle accounts with her after finishing his business!


    After Luo yechen finished his breakfast, he gathered up 2 million liang of cash as soon as possible. After packing, he personally took people to send them to the palace and handed them to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan looked at the two black circles on his face and asked.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Luo yechen refused to admit that he was driven by his daughter-in-law to sleep in the study in front of outsiders. It''s too embarrassing.


    He pretended not to care: "I had a little insomnia last night."


    Luo QingHan: "do you need the imperial doctor to show you?"


    Luo yechen: "no, I''ve let the doctor in the palace see it. It''s no big deal."


    Just then Xiao Xi came to find Luo QingHan for lunch.


    When she saw Luo yechen, she was very surprised.


    "Are you all right? Why do you look like your spirit has been drained?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone. The salted fish has a new cover. Do you see it? How do you feel?

 Chapter 761

    In the eyes of outsiders, Luo yechen is lack of spirit, but in Xiao Xi''s eyes, Luo yechen is covered with dark clouds, a posture that will soon be unlucky.


    That''s why Xiao Xi asked.


    However, in Luo yechen''s ears, she thought she was deliberately ridiculing herself, which could not help being annoyed.


    Due to the identity of the other party, he was not easy to get back, so he had to reply stubbornly.


    "I''m fine. I just had a little insomnia last night."


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said meaningfully, "insomnia can be big or small. The king must pay more attention and be careful.


    Luo yechen thought her words sounded very wrong.


    He''s fine. Why should he be careful?


    As if he were about to suffer misfortune.


    This woman can''t talk!


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good way: "if your majesty doesn''t have other orders, my brother will leave first."


    Xiao Xi stopped him.


    "It''s noon. If the prince goes back, he may have missed the meal order. It''s better to stay and have lunch with us. If you''re afraid of the princess, you can ask someone to send a message to the princess so that she doesn''t have to wait for you to have lunch."


    Referring to the princess of England, Luo yechen was angry when he thought of what she cheated last night.


    The princess of England went back to her mother''s house early in the morning. Even if he went back to the palace now, he can only eat alone. It''s cold. What''s the taste?


    It''s better to stay in the palace and eat with the emperor and imperial concubine. At least there are many people.


    So he agreed to the imperial concubine''s invitation.


    The three had lunch in xinuan Pavilion.


    Xiao Xi still has a good appetite as always.


    After eating and drinking enough, Luo QingHan will continue to review the memorial.


    Luo yechen is ready to leave, but she is stopped by the imperial concubine again.


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s just that the palace is going to talk to the princess of England. Why don''t we go out of the palace together?"


    Luo yechen refused without thinking: "no!"


    He went out of the palace with the imperial concubine because he was crazy!


    He didn''t forget that the woman lifted his bottom in a few words last night. He had to sleep in the study last night. Now even the princess ran back to her mother''s house.


    If you let her see the princess again today, maybe the princess will not go back to the palace after being pushed by her, what can he do?


    No, no, he won''t let her see the princess again!


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why not? Anyway, you''re going back to the palace. Aren''t you on your way to the palace?"


    Luo yechen: "men and women are different. It''s better to stay away from my mother."


    Xiao Xi was helpless to see that he was determined and refused to go alone.


    She really has something to find the princess of England. She wants to save Luo yechen and save him from disaster. Unexpectedly, she avoids her like a flood.


    Luo QingHan has a panoramic view of the changes in her look.


    When Luo yechen left, Luo QingHan asked in a light voice.


    "Why do you have to go out of the palace with the king of England?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    Luo QingHan: "I''ll send more guards to protect him. You don''t need to come out in person."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I want to talk to the princess about something. Anyway, it''s better to help him."


    Luo QingHan didn''t ask her what she wanted to talk to the princess, but told her, "go now, take more people, be careful on the way and come back early in the evening."


    Xiao Xi made an OK gesture.


    She quickly changed into a civilian woman and rode out of the palace in a carriage.


    Shang Kui followed with 30 jade guards.


    Yu Linwei has been assigned to the imperial concubine. Now they are the imperial concubine''s personal guards. All actions should be assigned by the imperial concubine.


    In fact, this matter is not regulated.


    Since ancient times, no imperial concubine has ever had a pro Guardian army. Now this imperial concubine is the first in the history of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    For this matter, Yan Guan played the emperor early in the morning and asked the emperor to take back his order. Don''t let the imperial concubine break the ancestral rules!


    As a result, all those memorials were burned without exception.


    Luo QingHan''s attitude is very clear. He just wants to protect the imperial concubine.


    The more people protest, the more he takes sides.


    The Empress Dowager was naturally upset when she learned about it, but she knew that the emperor would not listen to advice. She simply didn''t go to beg for the suspicion and turned to the Buddha.


    Fortunately, the king''s carriage did not go far, and the rustling carriage soon caught up with him.


    She opened the window curtain and looked out in the cold wind. She saw the king''s carriage not far ahead.


    She shouted shankui.


    Shang Kui immediately stepped forward and respectfully asked, "what''s your mother''s order?"


    Xiao Xi pointed to the chariots and horses of the king of England in front of him and said, "you stare at the car. If you find something wrong, you should do it immediately. There is no need to ask for additional instructions."


    Although Shang Kui didn''t understand what the imperial concubine meant, he was honest.


    "Here!"


    Xiao Xixi put down the window curtain, opened a dark box and took out a snack box. Began to eat slowly.


    When she was eating the fifth cake, she suddenly heard a cry in front of her.


    Then came the horse''s neighing.


    Xiao Xixi''s carriage suddenly stopped, and her strong inertia made her suddenly fall forward. Fortunately, she responded quickly enough, reached out in time to grasp the edge of the window next to her, and barely stabilized her body. Only then did she avoid the tragedy of falling down.


    When the carriage stopped, she threw away the snack box, pushed open the door and jumped out of the carriage neatly.


    Looking forward, the king''s carriage had fallen to the ground, and the two horses could not get up. They screamed with grief and anger, and the carriage fell apart.


    The coachman had already been killed. He opened his eyes and fell in a pool of blood. He died in peace.


    A dozen assassins are besieging the king and his guards.


    Luo yechen didn''t expect to be assassinated at the foot of the emperor in broad daylight. There were only four guards around him.


    At this time, he was protected in the middle by the guards.


    There were too many enemies and they were threatening. The guards were overwhelmed and soon hung up.


    Fortunately, Shang Kui had long been ordered by the imperial concubine. When he found that the situation was wrong, he immediately pulled out his waist saber and rode over on his horse, followed by 30 Yu Linwei.


    With their participation, the dozen assassins were soon subdued.


    There was a lot of noise here, which soon attracted the attention of many people. They were afraid of being affected and didn''t dare to approach. They only dared to look here from a distance. The smart man ran to inform the government at the first time.


    Xiao Xi glanced at the onlookers in the distance and walked towards the king of England.


    When the carriage rolled over, Luo yechen hurt his arm.


    At this time, he covered his injured left arm, his face turned white and looked ugly.


    He was surprised to see the imperial concubine appear.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xixi: "didn''t I tell you before? I want to talk to the princess of England. I happened to pass by."


    Shang Kui put the knife back into the scabbard, came over with blood and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that all the assassins have been captured. A total of 15 people have been killed. There are still 13 alive. Please show me."

 Chapter 762

    In this case, assassins are usually sent to Jingzhao house or the Ministry of punishment and handed over to a specially assigned person for trial.


    Xiao Xi didn''t do that.


    She went straight to the assassins and wanted to see who these assassins dared to assassinate the king in broad daylight?


    The assassins were dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. At this time, they fell to the ground, all of them were removed, their arms and legs were broken, and they had completely lost their ability to move. They could only cry in pain and yell at each other.


    What they said was not the words of Dasheng officials. They were confused by the people present.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but she felt that the tone of these words was very familiar, a bit like Nanyue dialect.


    The assassin''s sleeve was cut by the blade, revealing the dense black tattoos on his arm.


    Xiao Xi''s heart jumped when she saw the tattoos.


    Is the assassin from the southern moon country?


    She carefully observed the faces of these assassins and confirmed once again that they were indeed Nanyue people.


    Luo yechen not far away is still swearing.


    He was a little afraid just now. Now that the danger is over, all he has left is anger.


    Dare to attack him in broad daylight. These assassins really don''t pay attention to him!


    In the distance came the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Shang Kui reminded, "madam, it''s the people from the city patrolling yamen who are coming here."


    Xiao Xi''s mind turned sharply.


    These assassins appear too abrupt. It is obvious that they deliberately attract other people''s attention.


    Once they are caught, they can''t hide the identity of Nanyue people.


    No matter what the emperor thinks, someone in the back palace of the former dynasty will certainly take advantage of the topic and say that Nanyue intends to be unfaithful to Dasheng. At that time, her Princess from Nanyue will become the number one target.


    If the emperor refuses to deal with her, not only the former court and the harem will not stop, but even the British king may resent the emperor.


    After all, the British King almost died in the hands of the assassin of the South moon this time. He was the direct victim.


    Seeing the people of the city patrolling yamen getting closer and closer.


    Xiao Xi whispered to Shang Kui.


    "Kill all these assassins and don''t leave any alive."


    Then she fell to the ground, as if she were avoiding something, and cried out in horror.


    "Ah, there are hidden weapons! They also hide hidden weapons!"


    Shang Kui didn''t have time to think about the meaning of the imperial concubine''s words. Perth had pulled out his sword at his waist again, cut it at the assassin nearest to the imperial concubine, and shouted loudly at the same time.


    "Come on, protect the imperial concubine!"


    Yu Linwei rushed forward.


    All the remaining assassins were killed by them, and even the bodies were cut to pieces.


    When the people of the patrolling yamen came in a hurry, all the assassins were dead.


    They looked at the bloody body of the assassin, and at the group of bloody and fierce Yu Linwei nearby. They wanted to swear, but they didn''t dare to speak. Their expression was distorted.


    How do they catch people? How do you interrogate an assassin? How to find out the truth?


    Xiao Xi was helped up.


    She covered her chest, her body trembled, her little face turned white, and she was obviously frightened.


    "How could there be so many assassins in broad daylight? Fortunately, the palace brought more people out, otherwise the palace might not be able to save its life today."


    The people who patrol the Yamen hurriedly pleaded guilty.


    The security work in the city has always been the responsibility of the patrol Yamen. Now there are assassins in the city, which is obviously the negligence of the patrol Yamen.


    But among the people assassinated today is the king of England, who is also the head of the patrol Yamen.


    The plaintiff and the defendant are all him, which is a little embarrassing.


    Luo yechen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He shouted that he must cut these assassins and throw their bodies out to feed the dog!


    Soon the people of Jingzhao mansion came.


    Fu Yin Mei Guangtao took a breath as soon as he saw the situation at the scene.


    The assassination of the king and the imperial concubine in broad daylight must be a big case.


    But all the assassins were dead, and none of them remained alive. Even the body could not look like a person.


    How else is this case investigated?!


    Mei Guangtao''s mouth is bitter. It''s the end of the year. Such a big case suddenly appears. It seems that this year can''t pass.


    A cold wind blew.


    He felt that his hairline was moved back by the wind, and his forehead was chilly.


    All the bodies of the assassins were temporarily transferred to Jingzhao mansion.


    The people who patrol the Yamen stay to clean up the scene and investigate the origin of the assassins.


    Luo yechen was sent back to the British palace.


    After receiving the news, bu Shengyan hurried back to the palace.


    Luo yechen took the opportunity to sell miserable clothes and finally exposed his secret drinking of flower wine.


    The relationship between the husband and wife is back to the past.


    Xiao Xi returned to the palace.


    Then Yunxiu palace announced Fang Taiyi.


    The emperor also put down his government affairs and rushed to Yunxiu palace to see the imperial concubine.


    Soon everyone in the palace knew that the imperial concubine was ill.


    Some people quietly inquired about the reason why the imperial concubine was ill. They soon inquired about the assassination of the imperial concubine outside the palace. The imperial concubine should have been too frightened to get sick. As for the assassins, they all died. I don''t know where they came from.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi was leaning on the soft couch, holding hot milk tea in her hand, drinking with relish.


    She wore a loose Ru skirt and didn''t apply powder on her face. Because the house was burned with earthworms, the temperature was relatively high. Her little face was red and looked very healthy. She didn''t look sick at all.


    Fang Wujiu sat on the low couch next to him, holding a medlar chrysanthemum tea in his hand, looking like an old God at ease.


    When Luo QingHan entered the door, he saw such a scene.


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu got up and saluted.


    Luo QingHan first looked at Xi Xi and saw that she was safe and sound. Then he was completely relieved.


    He asked in a deep voice, sitting on the soft couch.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xiao Xixi has just told Fang Wujiu what happened. Now she has to repeat it again.


    Luo QingHan frowned when she finished.


    "So the assassins are actually coming for you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it should be. Assassinating the king of England is just to attract attention and make things bigger as much as possible."


    That explains why they dare to kill in broad daylight.


    Generally, assassins will try to choose when there are few people to kill, so as to avoid complications.


    But the fifteen assassins did the opposite, obviously on purpose.


    Fang Wujiu: "so you let someone kill those assassins?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "the situation was urgent at that time, and I couldn''t find a better solution. Since those assassins came for me, they must have prepared a confession. Once they were caught, they would try every means to throw dirty water on me. I can''t give them this opportunity."


    Fang Wujiu: "just wait. Tomorrow, some officials will impeach you, saying that you are tyrannical and connive at Pro guards to kill wantonly."


    Xiao Xixi: "I can''t hear it anyway. Whatever they say."

 Chapter 763

    Fang Wujiu looked at the emperor.


    Luo QingHan knew what he meant and said in a low voice, "I''ll let people find out about it as soon as possible. As for Yan Guan, no matter what they say, it won''t hinder me and Xi Xi."


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "so, I''m relieved."


    He wanted to get up and leave.


    Xiao Xixi: "you have to go after dinner."


    Fang Wujiu: "no, I can''t get used to the meals in the palace. Goodbye."


    Fang Wujiu expected it. The next day, it was said that the official would impeach the imperial concubine for cruelty and tyranny. In broad daylight, he dared to connive Yu Linwei to kill assassins. How can such a vicious woman be a imperial concubine?!


    Luo QingHan threw those memorials into the brazier without expression and burned them all.


    He entrusted the task of purchasing winter materials to Li Qingyan.


    Because the Emperor didn''t use the money in the Treasury, it was his private behavior. Even if the courtiers knew about it, they couldn''t stop it. They had to pretend to admire the emperor and praise him for his benevolence, kindness and generosity for the country and the people.


    Li Qingyan soon bought all the materials he wanted.


    Luo QingHan ordered Xiao Lingfeng to lead 3000 people and horses to escort these materials to Fengyang County.


    On the day Xiao Lingfeng left, it snowed again.


    The fluffy snow fell down, fell on the ground and quickly turned into ice water, but soon new snowflakes fell, and more and more snowflakes were built together to form thick snow.


    The figure of Xiao Lingfeng and his party soon disappeared in the wind and snow.


    After continuous overtime, Beijing Zhaofu finally found out something.


    Mei Guangtao went into the palace to report the progress of the case to the emperor.


    "The reason why the British King''s carriage overturned suddenly that day was not only because the ground was frozen, but also because someone spilled oil on the ground and the carriage skidded. After the carriage overturned, the assassins ambushed around rushed out immediately. Their bodies were no longer human and could not be identified, but according to the investigation, they lived in an inn in central Beijing for two days."


    He handed in a stack of statements.


    "This is the confession of the innkeeper and the guys. They said that although the assassins were dressed up as Dacheng people, they were obviously foreigners. Unfortunately, because they couldn''t understand what they said, they couldn''t recognize which language they said."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by the findings.


    The southern moon country has always been blocked, rarely dealing with outsiders, and few people know about their language.


    Some people in Honglu Temple know some simple Southern moon dialect, but they have never dealt with those assassins. How can they know what those assassins say.


    Luo QingHan read those confessions at a glance.


    He casually put the confession to his convenience and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about the origin of the assassin. I just want to know who is behind them."


    Mei Guangtao: "I''m ashamed that I haven''t found the clue of the person behind the scenes so far."


    Luo QingHan: "since those assassins dare to assassinate the king of England openly, they are obviously prepared and will not easily let people find out who is behind them. You should check it slowly. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time, but you must have a satisfactory result."


    Knowing that the emperor did not urge the closure of the case, Mei Guangtao was relieved, and the pressure on him was much less.


    "Weichen will try his best to find out the case!"


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that the imperial concubine was ill, early this morning, imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu went to Yunxiu palace to see the imperial concubine.


    When they arrived at Yunxiu palace, they knew that minjieyu had already arrived.


    Minjieyu presents a gift to Princess Li.


    Princess Li smiled and said, "I thought I had come early enough. I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me. In terms of loyalty to the imperial concubine, I''m really not as good as you."


    Min Jieyu lowered her eyebrows and said, "I really care about the physical condition of the imperial concubine. Anyway, I was idle, so I came earlier. I knew that imperial concubine Li was coming. I should have come to you first and come with you and Yao Jieyu."


    Li Fei smiled and said nothing about this.


    Baoqin came in and blessed the three people.


    "The imperial concubine is still grooming. Please wait a moment."


    Imperial concubine Li said it was not urgent and asked her to take her time.


    In order to make herself look more sick, Xiao Xixi specially asked the palace maid to put more powder on her face and put on a plain Ru skirt. Only two jade hairpins were simply inserted in the bun.


    After such a dress up, it looks really sick and weak.


    Xiao Xixi walked slowly into the side hall with the help of the palace maid.


    Imperial concubine Li and min Jieyu got up to salute.


    Xiao Xi motioned them to sit down.


    Concubine Li: "I heard that you were ill and Yao Jieyu came to see you. I don''t know how your body is? Is it better?"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "after taking the medicine prescribed by Fang Taiyi, the palace is much better. Thank you for your concern."


    Min Jieyu said with concern, "you look very bad. You must have a good rest during this time. If you have something to do, let the people next to you do it. Don''t be tired."


    Xiao Xixi: "well, this palace really plans to have a good rest for a few days."


    Minjieyu added, "if someone outside says something bad, you must not take it to heart. The emperor knows what kind of person you are. As long as the emperor believes you, no matter how much others say, it will not hinder you."


    She said this about the impeachment of the imperial concubine.


    In fact, these words should not be said by one of her concubines. If someone with a heart hears them, they will say that she is talking about the government.


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Xiao Xi yawned: "don''t worry, this palace knows."


    Seeing that she was mentally ill and wilted, Li Fei and the three wisely didn''t say much, and soon got up and left.


    As soon as the three of them left, Xiao Xi immediately sat up and was in good spirits.


    "Is my breakfast ready?"


    Drizzle hurriedly said, "it''s ready. Will you bring it up now?"


    Xiao Xi waved his small hand: "of course!"


    After a delicious breakfast, she was only satisfied.


    She had shankui called over.


    Shang Kui knelt down on one knee: "the end will pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi leaned on the soft couch and asked lazily.


    "Did Jingzhao mansion and patrol yamen ask you?"


    Shang Kui answered truthfully, "yes, they have looked for the end general several times, all for the assassination of the British king."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what did you say?"


    Shang Kui: "the last general said that the assassins were extremely vicious. They not only assassinated the king, but also almost killed the imperial concubine. The last general had to execute those dangerous assassins on the spot in order to protect the safety of the imperial concubine."


    He didn''t know why the imperial concubine suddenly ordered to kill all the assassins that day, but he knew in his heart that this matter could not be external humanity, but rotten in his stomach.


    Xiao Cuixi: "very good. No matter who asks, you will say so in the future."


    Shang Kui: "here!"


    Xiao Xixi: "there''s something you need to do here in the palace."


    Shang Kui: "madam, please tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 764

    Xiao Cuixi: "you check two people, one is Shao Xuanshi, and the other is min Jieyu."


    Shang Kui looked embarrassed: "they are all concubines in the back palace. Yu Linwei is afraid it''s not easy to get too close."


    Even if yu Linwei can walk in the harem, she must keep a certain distance from her concubines to avoid gossip. The imperial concubine is an exception. She has special permission from the emperor.


    Xiao Cuixi: "you don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the harem. This palace is for you to check their families."


    Shang Kui was stunned: "you mean the Shao family and the Su family?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "yes."


    Shang Kui asked cautiously.


    "Do you have any investigation direction?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, you can investigate at will. No matter big or small, as long as it''s about the two families, the palace wants to know. The palace has only one request. Don''t let others find you."


    Shang Kui saluted with a fist: "here!"


    It''s snowing heavily these days. Eunuchs shoveling ice and sweeping snow in the wind, snow and cold are everywhere on the palace road.


    Yunxiu palace is almost the same. People stare at it all the time in the courtyard. Once the ground freezes, eunuchs immediately clean it with tools to avoid falling when you go out.


    Xiao Xixi occasionally went back to the imperial study to have dinner with the emperor at noon.


    On the way, she saw those eunuchs trembling with snow and cold. She felt pity and ordered people to boil ginger soup and send it to these eunuchs. She also increased the number of people to clean the Palace Road and arranged them to clean the palace road by turns at different times.


    Now the imperial concubine is in charge of Fengyin. Naturally, no one dares not to obey what she said. The order was soon conveyed and arranged clearly.


    Those palace maids and eunuchs below think that the imperial concubine is kind-hearted, but some people think that she is hypocritical.


    Xiao Xi has always been indifferent to the views of others.


    Whether others say she is good or bad, it will not affect her.


    The imperial concubine''s honor guard stopped at the door of the imperial study.


    Xiao Xi pushed open the door and got off the car with Baoqin''s hand.


    Cao Nuo came up quickly. Seeing her was like seeing a savior.


    "Imperial concubine, you''re here! If you don''t come, the slaves will have to go to Yunxiu palace to see you."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "what happened?"


    Cao Nuo: "something happened in the hall today. The emperor is very angry. No one can persuade him. The emperor likes you most. The emperor will listen to what you say. You..."


    Before he finished his words, there was a crisp sound in the imperial study.


    Something seems to have broken.


    Xiao Xi stepped down. It seems that the emperor was very angry and began to drop things.


    On weekdays, the emperor is always happy and angry, but now he is angry, which really frightens many people.


    At this time, the door of the imperial study opened, and father-in-law Chang came out. In his hand, he held a tray with fragmented pieces of tea and porcelain.


    When he saw the imperial concubine coming, he hurried to salute.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why is the emperor angry?"


    If someone asked this, father-in-law chang would not say it, but the imperial concubine was different. She had a heavy weight in the emperor''s heart. The emperor would tell her something about the court on weekdays, so there was no need to avoid her.


    Father Chang handed the tray to the little eunuch next to him, asked him to dispose of it, and then said to the imperial concubine.


    "Before, the emperor asked people to send a batch of winter materials to Fengyang County. Today, he just received an urgent report that the people and horses transporting materials were robbed on the way. Not only all materials were robbed, but even the people transporting materials were killed and injured, almost the whole army was destroyed."


    Xiao Xi frowned: "even the materials of the imperial court dare to rob. These bandits are too rampant."


    Father Chang sighed: "who says not? The emperor was very angry when he learned about it. He immediately ordered people to thoroughly investigate it and must catch the cowardly robbers."


    In fact, what annoyed the emperor most was the courtiers'' attitude towards the matter.


    They pretended to be indignant and vowed to catch the bandits, but there was something of pride in their words.


    If the emperor could listen to their opinions and don''t worry about sending winter supplies to Fengyang County, there would be no looting of supplies. It''s better now. Not only the materials are gone, but also the manpower is damaged. It''s really a loss of madam and soldiers.


    The emperor was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything. He was more and more oppressed. Finally, he had to go back to the imperial study to sulk.


    These things hurt the emperor''s face, and father-in-law Chang ignored them.


    Chang Gong said: "now the emperor is angry. You have to be careful when you go in."


    Xiao Xixi: "thank you for your advice. I know it."


    As soon as she entered the imperial study, there was a hurried sound of footsteps behind her.


    She subconsciously stopped, looked back and saw a small eunuch running to father-in-law Chang in a hurry.


    The little eunuch''s face looked very bad, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    He whispered a few words in Grandpa Chang''s ear.


    Although he deliberately lowered his voice, Xiao Xixi, who had a good hearing, heard a few words.


    The little eunuch mentioned auspicious and Fengyang County.


    After listening to the little eunuch, father-in-law Chang''s face immediately became very ugly.


    He hurried into the imperial study, bypassed the screen, knelt down and said.


    "Tell your majesty that there is something wrong with the auspicious omen sent by Fengyang County!"


    Xiao Xi had already bypassed the screen.


    She saw Luo QingHan sitting behind the book case.


    Today, he wore a black Panlong Royal dress, his thin lips closed in a straight line, his eyes were cold and sharp, and his eyes were angry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    There was some impatience in his tone.


    Father Chang touched the ground on his forehead: "the dragon in the amber flew away."


    A rustle of footsteps.


    She remembered that there was a dragon like thing in the big amber. It was just a dead thing. How could it fly away?


    Luo QingHan obviously thinks so. He doesn''t believe that a dead object can fly away.


    He asked someone to carry the amber directly.


    Soon, the amber was carried into the imperial study and placed in front of the emperor.


    Xiao Xi Dingqing looked at it. The amber was still the amber, but the dragon like thing in the amber was missing.


    It''s really gone. There''s no trace left.


    If Xiao Xi hadn''t seen such a "dragon" in the amber with her own eyes, she would doubt whether there was such a dragon in the amber.


    The reason why Fengyang County presented this amber to the emperor as auspicious was that there was a "dragon" in the amber.


    Now the "dragon" suddenly disappeared, which means that the auspicious omen has disappeared.


    The disappearance of good luck is no small matter.


    In a deeper sense, it can be understood that the emperor did something bad, which made God dissatisfied, deliberately took back the good fortune and was unwilling to bless the people of Dasheng.


    Luo QingHan''s face was so gloomy that water trickled out.


    "Bring the amber keeper here."

 Chapter 765

    There were four people in charge of guarding the amber, all of whom were brought to the emperor.


    They were so frightened that they trembled and said everything they knew.


    "The slave didn''t know what was going on. The dragon in this amber suddenly disappeared."


    "Before I went to bed last night, I specially checked. At that time, the dragon in the amber was still there. Somehow it disappeared this morning."


    "It was a quiet night. Nothing happened. Absolutely no one could touch amber."


    "The dragon in the amber must have flown away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan ordered with anger.


    "Take it down. I don''t want to see them again."


    Immediately, a guard came in, covered the mouths of the four eunuchs and roughly dragged them out.


    These four people will never exist in the palace in the future.


    Xiao Xi squatted down and his fingers crossed the amber surface. The amber surface was very smooth without any damage.


    She looked up at the emperor and saw that his face was as heavy as water, and her anger surged in her eyes.


    First, the materials were robbed, which made him lose face in front of the courtiers. Now even Xiangrui suddenly disappeared.


    All these things were beating him in the face, as if accusing him of how bad the emperor was.


    All the servants in the imperial study bowed their heads. They were nervous and afraid. They didn''t dare to breathe. The atmosphere was very depressed.


    Xiao Xi stood up with her hands on her knees and waved her hands.


    Duke Chang agreed and took the people out.


    When the door was closed, only Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan were left in the imperial study. Luo QingHan''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    He returned to his usual cold and light appearance.


    Xiao Xi stared at the dog. He changed his face too fast!


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    The topic turned so fast that Xiao Xi couldn''t touch her head. She asked blankly.


    "Where to play?"


    "Moon shadow villa."


    Xiao Qixi: "now?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi hesitated: "but we haven''t had lunch yet."


    Luo QingHan: "you can eat something to cushion your stomach first. When we arrive at Yueying villa, we''ll have someone cook delicious food for you. There are sheep in the villa. You can eat roast whole sheep at night."


    As soon as Xiao Xixi heard the words "roast whole sheep", he didn''t hesitate and nodded excitedly.


    "OK, OK, let''s go now!"


    They put on the clothes of ordinary people, took a carriage out of the palace and went to Yueying villa.


    Duke Chang and Baoqin accompanied him.


    They all thought that the emperor was in a bad mood and suddenly left the palace to relax, so they didn''t ask what to do or what to do.


    When the eunuch in charge of Yueying villa learned that the emperor and the imperial concubine were coming, he hurried out with a group of people to meet them.


    There is white snow everywhere in the villa. The scenery is very different from Xiao Xi''s last visit. It has a different flavor.


    Xiao Xi touched her stomach to show that she was hungry.


    Although she had some snacks on the way, she still wanted to eat more. If she didn''t eat a meal, she always felt like something was missing.


    The eunuch in charge immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare meals.


    The cook in the villa retired from the imperial dining room. Although he is old, he is still agile and his craftsmanship is speechless.


    Xiao Xixi was satisfied with her food and called it fun.


    After eating and drinking, she sat next to the brazier with a blanket on her legs, holding the hot milk tea made by Baoqin herself.


    Luo QingHan: "wait and go fishing."


    Xiao Xi remembered the scene of fishing with him last time, and immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    The man caught fish like an old monk. He sat there motionless, and he sat there for several hours. He was so bored!


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you want to eat fish?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I have roast whole sheep tonight. I can''t eat fish."


    Luo QingHan: "we can keep the fish in water and eat it tomorrow. How about roast fish? Or boiled fish?"


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help salivating at the thought of the taste of roast fish and boiled fish.


    She can''t resist the temptation of delicious food!


    Finally, she bowed her head to the power of food.


    They put on thick cloaks and went out hand in hand.


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang followed them not far from each other, and several eunuchs and maids followed them, carrying fishing tools in their hands.


    When I got to the lake, I found that the water had frozen and I couldn''t catch fish at all.


    Xiao Xi tried to step on the ice and found the ice motionless.


    The ice on the lake is quite thick.


    Her heart moved and excited.


    "Let''s skate!"


    Compared with boring fishing, skating is obviously more fun!


    There are skating shoes in the villa. Father-in-law Chang asked someone to bring two pairs of shoes for the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Both of them are proficient in martial arts. It''s nothing to keep balance.


    They only adapted a little and were soon able to slide freely on the ice.


    At first, Luo QingHan took Xi Xi''s hand to slide on the ice. Later, Xi Xi played hard. In turn, he took Luo QingHan to slide around like a gust of wind on the ice.


    Luo QingHan let himself slide with her, and the cold wind blew up their hair.


    He looked at the tip of his nose, which was a little red with cold, and her star eyes, which were especially bright because of excitement, suddenly called.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xi looked back: "how..."


    Before he finished, he blocked it with his lips.


    Luo QingHan''s arm wrapped around her waist, held her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her seriously.


    From a distance, it''s like two people melt into one.


    Duke Chang, Baoqin and others standing on the bank blushed.


    They kept their faces shut and pretended they didn''t see anything.


    It took a long time for their lips to separate.


    Xiao Xixi not only flushed the tip of his nose, but also flushed his cheeks.


    The whole person is like a red apple, emitting a sweet smell.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help taking a bite.


    He held her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "did you hear anything?"


    Xiao Xi pricked up her ears and listened for a while.


    She vaguely heard a slight click, as if something had cracked.


    If you listen carefully, you can find that the sound comes from under your feet.


    Xiao Xi immediately understood what had happened.


    The ice has cracked!


    They are now in the center of the lake. The ice here is thin and easy to crack.


    At the moment when the ice fell under his feet, Luo QingHan used his lightness skill and flew up with Xi Xi in his arms.


    They stepped on the broken ice and flew farther and farther. Their posture was light and flexible.


    Like a pair of swallows who love each other.


    The cold wind and snowflakes passed by them. Although they were cold, they had an unspeakable tenderness.

 Chapter 766

    When they returned to the warm Pavilion, their cloak had been wet by the snow, and many snowflakes fell on their hair. They were wet when they touched it.


    There is a natural hot spring in the villa.


    It''s most comfortable to soak in the hot spring on a snowy day.


    They were in a pool.


    Xiao Xixi was a little ashamed at first. Later, she found that Luo QingHan was more uncomfortable than her, so she relaxed.


    Anyway, they can''t do anything now. It''s okay to have a look.


    Soaking in the warm hot water, Xiao Xi was sleepy. She leaned against the smooth and flat wall and asked lazily.


    "What are you going to do with that amber? Do you want to hide it?"


    No matter how the dragon in the amber is missing, as long as it is spread, others will think it is the emperor''s pot.


    After all, this is a dynasty in which the emperor has to make an edict for the occurrence of solar eclipses.


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I can''t hide it. All this was arranged by others in advance. From the amber being sent to the palace to the disappearance of the auspicious omen, someone was watching quietly. When we learned the news of the disappearance of the auspicious omen, someone outside the palace was already spreading it."


    Xiao Xixi: "you knew there was something wrong with that amber?"


    Luo QingHan: "originally, I just thought the timing of the appearance of the amber was too coincidental. I thought someone deliberately didn''t want the imperial court to buy winter supplies for Fengyang County, so they deliberately created such a auspicious omen. Unexpectedly, their real purpose was here."


    The so-called auspicious omen was just a trap from beginning to end in order to splash dirty water on him.


    Xiao Xixi: "you don''t seem to be in a hurry. Do you already have a way to deal with it?"


    Luo QingHan: "let''s have a look first and see who will jump out this time."


    Recently, Chaozhong is very restless. There are always some people jumping up and down, trying their best to find him uncomfortable.


    He just took the opportunity to see who was hiding behind those people?


    After taking a bath, they went to eat roast whole sheep.


    Snowflakes are flying outside and the interior is warm.


    The smell of roast mutton filled the air and made people move their fingers.


    Xiao Xi ate happily. She didn''t know how many storms were going up and down outside.


    The rumors about the disappearance of auspicious omen have spread in Shengjing city in just half a day. People in the market are talking about it. They all look worried for fear that God will punish them.


    First, the goods were robbed, and then the auspicious luck disappeared. The two things happened to come together impartially, and both of them were related to the son of heaven.


    This has to be associated with the son of heaven.


    Some people say that the son of heaven is not upright and has made mistakes, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the Lord.


    Others say that there are villains around the son of heaven. Villains affect the luck of the son of heaven, which will lead to the disappearance of good luck.


    The villain in their mouth is no other than the imperial concubine.


    When it comes to the imperial concubine, there is more to say,


    For example, the imperial concubine bewitched the emperor and let the emperor burn the memorial in public.


    For another example, the imperial concubine suppressed other concubines and monopolized power, so that the emperor could only pet her alone.


    Others linked the previous solar eclipse and said that the original solar eclipse was a sign that the imperial concubine was a demon concubine. Otherwise, why was she the only one assassinated during the solar eclipse?


    to make a long story short.


    The disappearance of auspicious omen was either the fault of the emperor or the fault of the imperial concubine.


    One of them has to come out to carry the pot.


    This night, many people are doomed to be unable to sleep.


    The speech officials stayed up late to write notes, thinking about how to advise the emperor when going to the court tomorrow morning, and be sure to let the emperor dispose of the imperial concubine.


    However.


    The next day, when they entered the palace, they knew that the emperor had gone out of the palace yesterday and had not come back until now.


    In the absence of the emperor, the court meeting can only be stopped.


    Officials gathered around the old cabinet members to make a decision.


    The cabinet elders are also the first two.


    What can they do?


    Even if they are full of ideas, they are in vain on the premise that they can''t find the emperor.


    The courtiers left the palace and soon dispersed and went to different government offices.


    The rumor did not end, but intensified.


    All the spearheads pointed at the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Just point to their noses and scold them as dizzy monarchs and demon concubines.


    In King Jing''s mansion.


    Luo Yanzhi is leaning on the soft couch and enjoying the graceful dancing of the dancers.


    The staff came in and saluted.


    Loyan waved his hand.


    The dancers immediately stopped dancing and withdrew one after another. Among them, there was a brave dancer who didn''t forget to wink at King Jing when she turned around.


    Luo Yanzhi smiled gently, and the peach blossom eyes floated with the waves, becoming more and more charming.


    He sat up slightly and asked carelessly.


    "How''s it going?"


    The staff looked happy: "the rumor has spread. Now everyone is scolding the emperor and the imperial concubine. They should give a reasonable account of this matter anyway, otherwise the courtiers and the people must have resentment, and everything is developing in the direction expected by the prince."


    Luo Yanzhi raised his mouth: "what''s the reaction of the emperor?"


    The staff answered truthfully: "I heard that the emperor lost a lot of temper yesterday. Later, he took his imperial concubine out of the city. Now he doesn''t know where the people are. It''s estimated that he feels irritable. It''s good to know how to deal with it. He simply hides and tries to be quiet."


    Luo Yanzhi: "the king wants to see how long he can hide. Have the people in the court arranged it?"


    Staff: "everything has been arranged. The prince just waits for a good play."


    Luo Yanzhi smiled again. Then he didn''t know what he thought, and his smile faded a little.


    "Is Xiao Lingfeng really dead?"


    Mentioning this matter, the staff said solemnly: "according to the return of the spies, the team transporting materials was almost completely destroyed, and Xiao Lingfeng should not have been spared."


    Luo Yanzhi: "continue to check. The king wants to see people alive and corpses dead."


    Everything was going so well that he could not help feeling a little apprehensive for fear that something might happen again.


    The staff arched their hands and said, "here!"


    Luo yechen just wanted to go out and have dinner with his friends today, but he didn''t expect that his friends were discussing Fengyang County.


    First, they said that the materials destined for Fengyang County were robbed by mountain bandits, and the imperial court suffered heavy losses. Then they said that the auspicious gifts offered by Fengyang County had disappeared


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect so many things to happen in just two days.


    Suddenly someone turned to Luo yechen and asked with a wink.


    "Lord, I heard that the emperor borrowed money from you before. Is it true?"


    Luo yechen asked, "who did you listen to?"


    The humanitarian: "you suddenly went to the bank to get such a large amount of silver, and brought more than a dozen heavy boxes into the palace early in the morning. Many people know that the emperor borrowed money from you to buy goods. Now the goods have been robbed, and the emperor has lost all his money. Can you still get your 2 million liang of silver back?"


    The others came together and asked him how he planned to ask the emperor for money?


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 767

    Luo yechen turned his eyes and sneered with disdain.


    "A mere two million liang of silver is worth your attention?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Did they hear right?


    Just... Two million taels of silver?


    Even if they are all dandies in Beijing and have had good clothes and food since childhood, no one dares to make such a big talk!


    They all thought that the king of England was trying to persuade him again, but they saw that the king took off the jade pendant he was wearing at his waist, put it on the table and asked.


    "Do you know how much money the King spent to buy this jade pendant?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand how the topic turned so fast?


    Some people guess two hundred Liang, others guess three hundred Liang, and a bold one directly guesses one thousand Liang.


    Luo yechen smiled proudly.


    "It''s all wrong. This jade pendant cost the palace 100000 liang of silver."


    Everyone was surprised by the number.


    Buy a jade pendant for 100000 Liang. Even if the texture and carving of this jade pendant are very good, it can''t be worth this price!


    Luo yechen picked up the Jade Pendant: "you may not think it''s worth the price, but if the king likes it, it can be worth the price. Two million Liang is only twenty jade pendants here. Why do you make such a fuss? It''s like how much you can''t afford it."


    At this point, his eyes flashed from the faces of the people present, with bright contempt.


    Hum, a group of ignorant poor people!


    People were very upset by his forced remarks.


    But even if they are not happy, they don''t dare to show their admiration to their faces. They praise the king of England for his generosity. He is really a model of our generation!


    Luo yechen was flattered.


    He likes to eat and drink with these inexperienced flatterers. He can be coaxed by them every time.


    After eating and drinking, these dandies shouted to attack the incense shop.


    This time, no matter how they coax the seedlings, Luo yechen refused to go to the flower building with them.


    He doesn''t want to kneel on the washboard anymore, let alone be driven to sleep in the study.


    Everyone laughed at his fear.


    Jing Feng had two more drinks today. At this time, the wine strength came up, and his voice was particularly loud.


    "The Lord has married a female tiger to go home. He dare not even go to the flower building. The Lord is really poor. He is forced to marry such a fierce daughter-in-law. I don''t know how sad it will be in the future!"


    Luo yechen also felt that Bu Shengyan was a female tiger, and he was still very fierce. But at this time, he was very upset to hear others say so about her.


    No matter how fierce his princess is, she is also his princess. Why should others say she is bad?!


    Luo yechen kicked over: "who gave you the courage to say that the king''s princess?!"


    In the past, they didn''t joke about each other''s daughter-in-law. Everyone wouldn''t take it too seriously. They smiled and passed. Unexpectedly, the king of England was suddenly angry.


    Jing Feng was directly kicked to the ground.


    The originally lively scene suddenly quieted down.


    No one dares to help Jing Feng. Jing Feng can only get up from the ground by himself.


    He is still young after all, and he is used to arrogance on weekdays. At first, when he is treated like this, he can''t keep his face, and his words can''t help but bring some anger.


    "Am I not telling the truth? The princess of England is fierce. Who knows in Shengjing? The prince can''t hear the truth!"


    When Luo yechen saw that he dared to say, he became angry and rolled up his sleeves and rushed up.


    "I think you owe a lesson today!"


    He swung his fist and hit Jing Feng in the face.


    Jing Feng didn''t want to be beaten, so he hit back immediately.


    You punched me and I kicked, and they wrestled together.


    The others were afraid that they would make a good or bad fight, so they quickly gathered around to fight, and it took a lot of effort to pull them apart.


    In the British palace.


    Bu Sheng Yan is checking the accounts.


    There are many industries under the name of the king of England, as well as several shops she married and Zhuangzi''s properties. These industries are managed by special people on weekdays. By the end of the year, all accounts will be sent to the king''s house and handed over to the Lord to check in person.


    The king himself has never liked to do such things. In the past, Princess Hui helped deal with these things when she was still alive. Now Princess Hui is gone, so they are all in the hands of the princess.


    As soon as she finished reading an account, she heard that the king of England had come back.


    Bu Shengyan got up and went out. He just saw Luo yechen walking into the courtyard.


    His clothes were torn, there was a bruise at the corner of his mouth, and a lot of snowflakes fell on his hair and shoulders. He limped and looked very embarrassed.


    The boy wanted to help him, but he pushed him away.


    "The king can walk without help!"


    Bu Sheng Yan stepped up quickly and reached out to help him.


    Luo yechen wanted to get rid of it, but the princess was too strong. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to bear it.


    Bu Shengyan said to the boy behind the prince.


    "Go and call the doctor."


    The boy ran away quickly.


    Bu Shengyan helped Luo yechen into the house, let him sit on the low couch, and asked someone to bring clean clothes and carefully change them for him.


    While changing clothes, bu Shengyan frowned when he saw several bruises on him.


    "What''s the matter, Lord? Who are you fighting with?"


    Luo yechen spread out her hands and let her put her clothes on herself one by one. She snorted disdainfully.


    "It''s not the guy Jing Feng. He doesn''t deal with me on weekdays. Today, he laughs at me with wine. I''m a dignified king of England. How can I be laughed at by him? Naturally, we should teach him a good lesson!"


    Bu Sheng thought carefully: "you said Jing Feng, is Jing Taifu''s youngest son?"


    Luo yechen: "yes, that''s the boy!"


    Bu Shengyan is not familiar with Jing Feng. She only knows that Jing Feng''s father is a former Taifu. He has a sister who is a imperial concubine in the harem, that is, imperial concubine Jing.


    At the beginning, Emperor Sheng Yongdi also moved his mind and wanted Jing Shilan to be the imperial concubine of the crown prince. Later, for some reasons, Jing Shilan could not be regarded as the imperial concubine of the crown prince and could only be subordinate to the position of side imperial concubine.


    Now Jing Shilan has become concubine Jing. It is said that she is not very favored.


    In fact, after retiring from King Tai Fu, the king family was not very good. King Tai Fu spent a lot of effort to send his eldest son to the Imperial College, but so far he is only a seven grade idle job and has not been promoted.


    This also illustrates a problem from the side¡ª¡ª


    The king family is not valued by the emperor.


    The government doctor will come soon.


    He checked the injury to the king of England and said, "it''s all flesh and skin injuries. There''s no problem. Put some medicine oil on time every day, pay attention to your diet and have a lot of rest."


    He left a bottle of medicine oil and left.


    Bu Sheng didn''t dye the smoke. Others started and drugged Luo yechen in person.


    Her hands were strong and hurt so much that Luo yechen screamed.


    "Ah, take it easy! This is meat! It''s live meat. It will hurt!"


    Bu Shengyan''s strength did not decrease and said calmly, "the doctor said that you must knead the bruises to get better quickly. You are a big man. Can''t you even bear the pain?!"

 Chapter 768

    Luo yechen lay on the bed, holding the pillow and crying: "even men are afraid of pain!"


    Bu Shengyan: "since I''m afraid of pain, I still fight with people?"


    Luo yechen: "who asked him to fight?"


    Bu Shengyan: "what are you fighting for?"


    Luo yechen buried his face in the pillow and refused to speak.


    Bu Shengyan slapped him on the ass: "talk!"


    Luo yechen looked up and stared at her, ashamed and angry: "you beat my ass? My mother hasn''t spanked me!"


    Bu Shengyan touched his ass: "well, don''t hit you, touch the head office?"


    Luo yechen: "


    It''s shameless of this woman to dare to touch him in broad daylight!


    His face flushed and he said angrily, "then, you touch it again."


    Bu Sheng Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo yechen became angry: "you laugh fart!"


    Bu Shengyan: "no way, I can''t help it. Who makes you so cute, ha ha ha!"


    Luo yechen was dissatisfied: "how can you boast that men are cute?!"


    Bu Shengyan: "because I love you, I think you are cute."


    Luo yechen immediately couldn''t speak.


    He buried his face in the pillow again and said uneasily.


    "For your sake of being so talkative, the king will spare you for the time being."


    Bu Sheng Yan helped him pull down his clothes with a smile and pulled the quilt over him.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out."


    Luo yechen immediately raised his head: "where are you going on such a cold day?"


    Bu Shengyan: "go and see my father. It''s cold now. His leg disease must attack again."


    In Dingyuan Hou''s early years of marching and fighting, he suffered a lot, so he fell ill. His legs hurt badly in winter. He saw many doctors and failed to recover. He could only be relieved by Acupuncture and drugs.


    Luo yechen hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Bu Shengyan: "you''re still hurt. If my father sees you, he must worry about it again. You''d better stay in the palace honestly."


    Luo yechen can only give up bitterly.


    He muttered, "then take the doctor of our palace with you."


    Bu Shengyan wanted to say that Hou''s house also had a doctor, but he agreed.


    "OK."


    Bu Shengyan put on a thick fur cloak, braved the wind and snow, strode out of the palace and took a carriage. The government doctor sat in the carriage behind him.


    Two carriages rushed to Dingyuan Marquis house one after another.


    Seeing that it was the eldest lady who came back, the porter of Hou''s house quickly welcomed the people in.


    Bu Shengyan took the doctor to see Dingyuan Hou.


    Dingyuan Hou learned that his son-in-law specially asked the government doctor to see a doctor for himself, regardless of whether it was useful or not. At least this intention made him happy.


    He told him, "it''s not easy to go out in this cold day. Don''t go out in the future, so as not to get cold and sick."


    Bu Sheng said yes.


    She chatted with her father for a while.


    The government doctor wanted to give Dingyuan Hou acupuncture and moxibustion. Bu Sheng avoided the smoke.


    She called several servant girls who were waiting on her father''s side and asked about Dingyuan Hou''s recent physical condition.


    The servant girl said everything she should say.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, bu Sheng smoke could feel that his father''s health was getting worse and worse.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be a few years.


    Bu Shengyan endured the bitterness in his heart, carefully told the servant girl, and then went to the front yard.


    She called the Chamberlain and whispered.


    "Uncle Qian, you should choose two people from Hou''s house for me. You should be sharp. You''d better not show up at ordinary times. I''m going to clean up one."


    Housekeeper Qian grew up watching Bu Shengyan and almost regarded her as half a daughter.


    At this time, hearing what she said, Chamberlain Qian didn''t ask much, but smiled.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll call someone for you."


    Bu Shengyan left the Marquis house with two strong guards.


    They went straight to the brothel street in the city.


    This street is full of Qin Lou Chu hall, of which the most famous is the attack incense hall.


    In broad daylight, the door of the incense attack hall was still open, but there was no one at the door. Coupled with the cold and snowy weather, the street was cold and almost no one could be seen.


    Bu Sheng Yan asked people to park the carriage at the street corner.


    She said to the two Marquis guards who followed her.


    "You go to attack the incense hall and find a guy named Jing Feng."


    She explained so and so.


    The two guards wrote it down one by one, and then entered the attack incense hall.


    The procuress in the attack incense hall greeted him. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by two guards.


    "We are the servants of Jing family. We came to find young master Jing at the order of our master."


    The procuress saw that they were tall and tall. Although the clothes on them were simple, they were made of good material. It can be seen that they were indeed servants of large families.


    She smiled and said, "wait a minute. I''ll tell childe Jing."


    Jing Feng is having fun with his friends. He is very impatient to hear that someone at home is looking for him. But he is afraid that something big has happened at home. He has to temporarily push away the woman in his arms, casually gather his clothes and go downstairs.


    He looked at the two nursing homes in front of him and felt very strange.


    "Who are you? Why hasn''t young master Ben seen you at home?"


    The two guards suddenly shot and hit him in the face. Before he came back, they kicked him up and kicked him to the ground.


    The procuress nearby was stunned and exclaimed.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!"


    One of the guards looked at the procuress fiercely and roared angrily.


    "The Jing family is dishonest. Even our master''s favorite aunt dares to collude. We came to teach the boy a lesson at the command of our master. If you want to be funny, get away from me, or we''ll beat you together!"


    The procuress is also well-informed and runs a brothel. From time to time, someone will come to catch traitors and beat people.


    Hearing what the guard said, she suddenly realized that it was childe Jing who had hooked up with a married woman.


    This kind of thing is unreasonable. It''s normal to be beaten.


    Let''s see the posture of these two nursing homes. It must not have come from ordinary people.


    It''s best not to get involved with the privacy of such a big family, so that both sides are not human.


    So while quietly asking people to inform the government, the procuress shouted at the side not to fight, but she just shouted. She would never stop it, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    The girls and guests in the brothel put their heads out to see the excitement.


    Seeing this, Jing Feng''s friends rushed out to help. However, they were all drunk and soft handed. Where are the two strong opponents of the hospital guard?


    They tried so hard that they couldn''t pull the two nursing homes apart. On the contrary, they were pushed to fall and squat.


    The two guards beat Jing Feng on the ground.


    They didn''t let go of Jing Feng until someone outside called the government to come. They ran away quickly.

 Chapter 769

    When the officers and soldiers rushed into the attack incense hall, the two guards had long run out of sight, leaving only Jing Feng lying on the ground.


    Bu Shengyan gave the two guards a ingot of silver, which was their hard work.


    "Go back to Hou''s house. Don''t go out recently so that you won''t be seen."


    The two guards accepted the silver and smiled, "we know. Thank you for your reward."


    Bu Shengyan returned to the palace in a carriage and passed the loyal military general''s house on the way.


    She saw white lanterns hanging at the door of the general''s house.


    The whole loyal military general''s house is gloomy.


    Xiao Lingfeng was ordered to escort the winter supplies to Fengyang County. On the way, he encountered robbers. Not only the supplies were robbed, but also the people and horses escorting the supplies were killed and injured. Xiao Lingfeng''s whereabouts are unknown. So far, there is no news. Many people say that he was killed by robbers and his body was taken away by wolves, so he can''t find the body.


    Xue''s grief was compounded, and he fell ill directly.


    Xiao Zhilan endured sadness to serve her mother in front of her bed.


    Xiao Qiming didn''t want to believe the news that his father was dead. Despite the obstruction of others, he rode his horse and took a team of guards to track down his father''s whereabouts.


    He returned empty handed and found nothing.


    Xiao Qiming came home dejected.


    The housekeeper began to let people prepare for General Xiao''s funeral. White lanterns were hung at the door of the general''s house.


    The spy, who was watching in the dark, took this scene into his eyes and turned around to tell King Jing about these things.


    The loyal military general''s house has begun to prepare for the future. It must be that Xiao Lingfeng is really dead.


    Xiao Qiming knelt in front of his mother''s bed, banging his forehead on the ground, sobbing and pleading.


    "Please take care of your mother. Although there is no father at home, there are still sons and Xiaolan. You can''t stop us!"


    Xue was so haggard that his eyes were red and swollen with crying that he was almost blind.


    She trembled and held out her hand: "Qiming, Xiaolan, there will be only you in the future."


    Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan walked on their knees and held Xue''s hand tightly.


    The mother and son held their heads and wept bitterly.


    On the third day.


    The emperor still didn''t return to the palace, and the rumor still didn''t stop.


    The people and courtiers need the emperor to give a reasonable explanation.


    But the emperor never showed up, and the courtiers couldn''t see anyone. They were worried. Some of them asked King Jing to go to the palace to meet the empress dowager, and then the Empress Dowager called the emperor back to the palace.


    This proposal has won the support of many people.


    So King Luo Yanzhi was pushed out.


    He obeyed everyone''s wishes and went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is obsessed with Buddhism recently and doesn''t care much about things outside.


    After listening to Luo Yan''s explanation, she knew that so many things had happened outside in just a few days.


    The Empress Dowager summoned the emperor back to the palace because of her illness.


    The imperial edict was sent to Yueying villa and handed over to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan just glanced at it and threw it aside.


    He asked someone to put it on the chessboard and let Xi Xi play chess with him.


    Xiao Xixi asked as he put pieces on the chessboard.


    "How long are you going to stay here?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "don''t you like it here?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I like it very much. There are not only food and drink, but also very quiet. There are not so many messy things. It''s very comfortable to stay here."


    Luo QingHan: "since it''s comfortable, stay longer."


    Xiao Xi saw that he was calm and calm, as if everything had been planned, so he stopped asking.


    She plays chess as fast as ever. She puts her pieces wherever she wants. She doesn''t need to think about it at all. She relies on intuition from beginning to end.


    Luo QingHan knew he couldn''t think too much about playing chess with her, so he did what he wanted.


    But even so, he can''t guarantee to win every game. Their winning rate is basically half and half.


    Luo QingHan looked at the expectation in front of him and suddenly smiled.


    "I prefer being the chess player to being a chess player."


    When he was the crown prince, he could only become a chess piece in the hands of others. He was pinched in the palm of others. His fate was completely beyond his control.


    But it''s different now.


    He is no longer the chess piece at the mercy of others.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager issued three successive edicts calling the emperor back to the palace, but there was no response.


    This made the Empress Dowager very angry.


    She called the princess to come to China and ordered with a calm face.


    "The emperor lives in the moon shadow villa outside the city. Go instead of AI''s family and find the emperor anyway. He is the king of a country. No matter what happens, he can''t leave like this!"


    Princess Hua''an answered respectfully, "here."


    The next day, Princess Chang''s car and horse stopped at the gate of Yueying villa.


    The Emperor didn''t respond much when he learned that Princess Hua''an was coming.


    "Bring her in."


    Duke Chang personally came forward and led Princess Hua''an into the warm Pavilion.


    Princess Hua''an is 31 this year. Although she is already the mother of two children, she is still in full bloom and graceful.


    She saluted the emperor.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her faintly: "are you a lobbyist for the emperor''s grandmother?"


    Princess Hua''an smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, can you listen to me?"


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Princess Hua''an looked at father-in-law Chang.


    "The palace wants to say a few words to your majesty alone."


    Seeing that the emperor had no objection, Duke Chang led others out of the warm Pavilion.


    Only the emperor and Princess Hua''an were left in the pavilion.


    I don''t know what they said at last. When the door of the warm pavilion was opened and Princess Hua''an came out, her expression was very ugly.


    She ignored her father-in-law Chang, who saluted her, and left Yueying villa without looking back.


    Princess Hua''an returned to the city in a carriage. When she saw the Empress Dowager in the palace, she cried.


    "The son minister said everything he could say, but the Emperor didn''t listen at all. He also spoke impolitely and mocked the son minister. Empress mother, although he is the emperor, the son minister is his aunt after all. How can he say that about the son Minister? Sobbing!"


    When Princess Hua''an saw the emperor''s final defeat, it soon spread to the palace and to the courtiers.


    The courtiers felt more and more that the emperor was confused and capricious, which was not the work of the Ming emperor.


    I don''t know when there was a rumor in Beijing that the current emperor was not Shengyong''s own son. It was also said that Shengyong had the idea of abolishing the crown prince. Some even said that Shengyong''s death might have something to do with the current emperor.


    In a word, the throne of today''s emperor is not well-known.


    The dark tide surged in Shengjing city.


    Recently, more and more people have come in and out of King Jing''s residence.


    These were seen by the guards hiding near King Jing''s residence.


    A list was quietly sent to Yueying villa and handed over to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan looked at the name on the list, sneered and threw it into the brazier.


    He looked at Zhao Xian kneeling on one knee and asked in a deep voice.


    "Is there still no reply from Fengyang County?"


    Zhao Xian: "not yet."


    Luo QingHan: "keep staring and inform me as soon as you have news."


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 770

    Recently, King Jing is a hot figure in Shengjing city.


    Princess scorching sun met with her sisters several times and heard them mention the name of King Jing, which made Princess scorching sun both proud and uneasy.


    Jing Wang''s excellent character should naturally attract everyone''s attention.


    But what if he is robbed by other noble women?


    Princess scorching sun ended the party with her sisters today and returned to the princess''s house in a carriage. When passing near King Jing''s house, she couldn''t help but ask the coachman to stop the carriage.


    She wants to see King Jing.


    Knowing her identity, the porter didn''t dare to neglect and quickly informed the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper had no choice but to say, "the princess came at a bad time. My Lord has just entered the palace and is not in the house for the time being."


    Princess scorching sun had to return disappointed.


    Luo Yanzhi, king of peace, was in the Changle Palace at this time and was reprimanded by the Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager: "did you let people spread the gossip outside?"


    Luo Yan''s eyes twinkled: "my grandson doesn''t understand what you mean. What gossip?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. Are the rumors about the improper origin of the current emperor''s throne from your hands?"


    Luo Yanzhi quickly denied: "no, my grandson can swear to heaven that those rumors have nothing to do with my grandson!"


    Empress Dowager: "don''t think the mourning family can''t see your point of caution. Did you arrange the amber that was regarded as auspicious to the emperor? And the court''s dissatisfaction with the emperor was provoked by you? Now the emperor can''t avoid people. You take the opportunity to make friends with powerful officials and attract the aristocratic family. Anyone with a clear eye can see what you want to do!"


    Luo Yanzhi became more and more guilty when he was told the central thing, but he pretended to be wronged and clenched his teeth and refused to admit it.


    Empress Dowager: "the little moves you did before can be regarded as unknown, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t drag your father and emperor into the water!"


    Luo Yanzhi wanted to explain, but was forcibly interrupted by the Empress Dowager.


    "Ai Jia knows that you spread those rumors to let everyone know that the emperor is not orthodox.


    Not to mention how naive your idea is.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if someone really believes you, so what?


    You are neither the firstborn nor the firstborn.


    Even if today''s emperor is not qualified to succeed to the throne, there is also the British king, the eldest son of the emperor.


    Where can I get the sixth ranking? The old cabinet looked at each other.


    They all froze.


    Someone murmured, "Fengyang county is really affected."


    Before the emperor mentioned that Fengyang County might be affected, all the ministers in the court expressed disbelief, and even tried to obstruct the emperor when he wanted the Treasury to pay for Fengyang County''s winter supplies.


    But now, Fengyang county is really affected.


    The emperor''s words have become a proverb!


    The secret letter from Fengyang County in hand was like a slap in the face, making them feel red and ashamed.


    Someone reacted.


    "Didn''t the goods and materials destined for Fengyang County be robbed? Even the people and horses escorting the goods and materials were destroyed, but the letter said that Fengyang County had received the goods and materials. What''s the matter?"


    The six people stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and a guess came out of their hearts.


    Isn''t the material robbed at all?


    Meanwhile, in Yueying villa.


    Luo QingHan has also received a secret letter from Fengyang County.


    The secret letter in his hand is far more detailed than the one sent to the cabinet. There are many colorful words of praise in it. The whole article is a detailed record of the disaster.


    He read the whole sealed letter word by word. He couldn''t see the change of anger on his face and said in a low voice.


    "Pack up and get ready to go back to the palace."

 Chapter 771

    Although the carriage is covered with thick plush carpet, it''s better to stay warm in the warm Pavilion.


    Xiao Xixi was wearing a thick jacket and skirt, his hands were folded in his sleeves, two heaters were in his arms, his neck was shrunk and he didn''t move.


    Luo QingHan touched her cheek. Fortunately, it wasn''t very cold.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why did you suddenly think of going back to the palace?"


    Luo QingHan: "Fengyang County has suffered a snow disaster. I have to go back and deal with the aftermath."


    He took out the teapot from a dark compartment in the car and touched the body. It was still warm.


    He poured me a cup of hot tea.


    "Drink something hot and it won''t be so cold."


    Xiao Xixi refused to take her hands out of her warm sleeves. She opened her mouth and posed to be fed.


    Luo QingHan had no choice but to pass the cup to her mouth and feed it to her personally.


    The king of a great country actually fed people tea himself. If others saw this scene, they would be scared to drop their chin to the ground.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the car, just the two of them, without many scruples.


    After drinking hot tea, Xiao Xi asked, "is the disaster in Fengyang County serious?"


    Luo QingHan poured another cup of tea with the cup she had drunk and said while drinking tea.


    "It''s very serious. Many people died. Fortunately, we made preparations in advance, otherwise we would die more."


    Xiao Xi sighed.


    Even if she can have a premonition in advance, she still can''t completely erase the damage caused by the natural disaster.


    In the face of natural disasters, human beings can do too little.


    The carriage passed through the heavy snow and entered the palace.


    That afternoon, the emperor suddenly ordered six cabinet elders and six ministers to enter the palace to discuss how to solve the disaster in Fengyang County.


    They deliberated in the Council hall for two hours.


    This time they were very honest and didn''t play any tricks with the emperor. They should do what the emperor said, and then extend and improve it according to the emperor''s wishes.


    Everyone didn''t say it face to face. They were very empty in their hearts.


    When things were almost discussed, Luo QingHan reminded him.


    "Allocate two million silver from the Treasury to the king of England."


    The Minister of household instinctively wanted to cry for poverty. Before his words were exported, he was blocked by the emperor''s cold eyes. Finally, he had to answer.


    "I will obey your orders."


    Luo QingHan is ready to leave the meeting.


    An old cabinet member stood up and asked carefully.


    "Your Majesty, are the supplies sent to Fengyang county the same as those escorted by General Xiao?"


    Luo QingHan understood what they wanted to know and said faintly, "the materials escorted by Xiao Lingfeng are full of hay and stones."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Lingfeng escorted hay and stones. They are not materials at all!


    In this way, the emperor had expected that there might be accidents on the way of escorting materials, so he asked Xiao Lingfeng to escort a batch of fake materials out of the capital in advance, so as to attract the attention of people with evil intentions, and the real materials had been quietly transported to Fengyang County from another road.


    Beat around the Bush and hide behind the scenes.


    Everyone was fooled by the emperor.


    After being stunned, someone asked again.


    "General Xiao, they shouldn''t be dead?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, Xiao Lingfeng has taken people to capture all the mountain bandits who dare to rob the imperial court materials. They will be escorted back to Beijing soon. Dong Shangshu, the interrogation of those mountain bandits will be handed over to you."


    Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, immediately stepped out of the line and bowed his hands and said, "I''ll obey you."


    The crowd watched the young emperor walk slowly out of the conference hall, and the feeling in their hearts was very complex.


    From beginning to end, the Emperor didn''t ask the courtiers for anything before, but it was because he didn''t say anything that made everyone more nervous.


    If they could choose, they would rather that the emperor could lose his temper in person, rather than being so stubborn as now, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After this, they completely understood that although the emperor was young, his mind was deeper than that of his ancestors, so they should not underestimate it.


    Luo QingHan went to the imperial study and took out all the memorials accumulated during this period for review. He was busy until the middle of the night before being advised by father-in-law Chang to have a rest.


    Before dawn the next day, Luo QingHan got up again.


    Today is the Grand Court meeting. All officials above the fourth grade in Beijing must attend.


    At this time, many civil and military officials knew about the disaster in Fengyang County, and they were inevitably nervous.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the meeting, the cabinet elders began to say about the disaster in Fengyang County, and did not forget to praise the emperor''s foresight.


    They boasted very naturally, as if they were not the people who firmly believed that the emperor was worrying.


    Having been in the court for so many years, thick skinned is the basic skill.


    Luo QingHan sat on the high hall.


    He looked expressionless at the courtiers kneeling below.


    If chaotang is a chess game, these ministers are chess pieces. They are scattered on the chess board. They seem scattered. In fact, they are deeply involved in each other.


    As emperor, Luo QingHan is a chess player.


    Where he wants to put the piece, the piece can fall in that position.


    When the elders had finished, Luo QingHan took a look at father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang took two steps forward with an imperial edict written by himself with a royal pen.


    He unfolded the Edict and began to read it aloud.


    "Hu Shiming, a minister of the Ministry of officials, was transferred to the office of the son of the state."


    "Zhou xuze, head of the household department, was transferred to the post of doctor of Imperial College."


    "Peng Rong, the Shaoqing of Dali temple, was transferred to the post of governor of Zhongzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, a total of 13 people were named.


    Some of them are located above the court hall, and others are not qualified to appear here.


    These people are all transferred at the same level. Their official rank remains unchanged, but their position has changed greatly.


    They were originally in the real power department. Now they are either transferred to Qingshui yamen or transferred far away.


    If there were no accidents, their career would stop here.


    Officials whose names were read out lined up one after another.


    They knelt on the ground with cold hands and feet, despair in their hearts and shouting in their mouths.


    "Thank Lord longen!"


    Then there was another imperial edict.


    This time, more than a dozen people were named at one go. Their official positions were all raised a little. Some simply did not change their original grades, but all the official positions after transfer were real power departments.


    Li Qingyan is also among these people.


    He was transferred to the Ministry of officials to take over the post of minister of the Ministry of officials.


    As a poor family, he can have such a fast promotion speed, which is enough to show the emperor''s importance to him.


    The people whose names were called stood up one after another. They knelt down to thank him with excitement.


    Among these people, the oldest is only thirty and the youngest is nineteen.


    They are young, impulsive, but full of energy, full of enthusiasm for their ideals.


    If there is no accident, these people will be the mainstay of the future.

 Chapter 772

    A court meeting decided the fate of nearly 30 people.


    All this is only between the thoughts of the son of heaven.


    The courtiers had never been so deeply aware of the majesty of the son of heaven.


    Even if the emperor is young, he is still the emperor. Just one word from him can easily change their lives.


    After the meeting, the cabinet elders went to the imperial study with the emperor as usual.


    The backlog of memorials during this period is relatively large, so naturally there are many things. Luo QingHan needs to assign some urgent things to deal with.


    It''s noon when we''re done.


    The elders said goodbye and left.


    Duke Chang sent them out of the imperial study.


    The cabinet elders took the opportunity to ask him why the emperor suddenly decided to change so many people''s official positions?


    Father Chang smiled meaningfully.


    "During the period when the emperor left the palace, many things happened in Shengjing."


    With that, he arched his hands at the elders.


    The elders of the cabinet are all mature people. In an instant, they understood what father-in-law Chang meant.


    No one knows that King Jing has been very popular recently. Many aristocratic families want to get closer to him. Even many courtiers in the court are involved with him.


    They were more private, so the elders didn''t know which courtiers were involved with King Jing.


    Combined with the two imperial edicts of the emperor at today''s court meeting, what else don''t the cabinet elders understand?


    Originally, an old cabinet member wanted to ask for a favor for his student who was transferred to a remote place. When he learned that the matter involved a dispute over imperial power, he immediately dared not say anything.


    Grandpa Chang sent the old cabinet away. As soon as he turned around, he saw the honor guard of the imperial concubine coming this way.


    He stood and waited until the honor guard stopped at the door of the imperial study. He came forward and bowed his hands.


    "The servant sends his regards to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi took Baoqin''s hand and got out of the car. Immediately, the eunuch opened his umbrella to block the princess''s head and cover the falling snowflakes for her.


    Entering the imperial study, Xiao Xixi saw that Luo QingHan was still reviewing memorials.


    He has a pile of approved memorials at hand.


    Hearing the news, Luo QingHan wrote a meal, looked up at Xi Xi coming in, and his eyes softened involuntarily.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao Xi took off her thick cloak and said with a smile.


    "I''ll have lunch with you."


    Duke Chang, Baoqin and others retreated wisely.


    Only the emperor and imperial concubine were left in the imperial study.


    Luo QingHan put down his Zhu pen and stretched out his right hand towards Xi Xi.


    "Come here."


    Xiao Xi walked over with a brisk pace and held his hand.


    Luo QingHan pulled her into his arms and let her sit on his legs.


    Xiao Xixi: "your birthday will be in two days. Imperial concubine Li and min Jieyu came to ask me what you plan to do for your birthday banquet?"


    Luo QingHan lowered his head, put his side face close to her ear and gently rubbed it.


    "The disaster in Fengyang county is not over yet. Now it''s not suitable to hold a big banquet in the palace. Let''s simplify everything."


    Xiao Xi nodded to show that he knew.


    At this time, father-in-law Chang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Tell the emperor that general Zhongwu wants to see you."


    Xiao Xixi was a little surprised. Why did her cheap father come?


    She immediately got up, bypassed the screen and entered the inner room.


    Luo QingHan faintly spit out a word.


    "Xuan."


    The door was opened, and Xiao Lingfeng, dressed in armor, strode into the imperial study.


    He should have just come back. He was dusty, and his helmet and shoulders were covered with snow.


    He took off his helmet and knelt on one knee.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan asked him to get up and answer.


    Luo QingHan: "how are things going?"


    Xiao Lingfeng: "fortunately, the end general has captured all the robbers and brought the robbers'' stronghold to one pot. The robbers have been sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for interrogation."


    Luo QingHan had long cared about his reward. At this time, he didn''t hesitate. First he exaggerated a few words, and then asked people to take out the imperial edict.


    Xiao Lingfeng, a loyal military general, was granted yonganbo and a residence for the count.


    Xiao Lingfeng was overjoyed.


    He thought he would go up two levels at most this time, but he didn''t expect the emperor to give him a title!


    Marquis is the dream of every military general.


    Although the count was still some distance away from the Marquis, at least he had taken a big step forward and was closer to that goal.


    He fell on his knees, his voice trembling with excitement.


    "Thank Lord longen at the end!"


    Luo QingHan: "go back first and comfort your family. They have been frightened for your business."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "here!"


    He kowtowed heavily before he got up and left.


    Xiao Xi came out around the screen.


    She looked at the closed door and asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty is deliberately asking general Xiao... No, it''s time to call him yonganbo now. Does your majesty deliberately ask yonganbo to attract the robbers'' attention and cover the team that really escorts materials?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, by the way, give him a chance to do meritorious service."


    Although Xiao Lingfeng has a strong utilitarian mind, he has good skills and strong handling ability. As long as he is used properly, he will be a good chess piece.


    Xiao Xixi is not very interested in these things.


    She touched her little belly: "it''s time to eat."


    Luo QingHan asked people to have breakfast in the morning, wash their hands and eat with Xi Xi.


    After leaving the palace, Xiao Lingfeng rode straight to the loyal military general''s house.


    White lanterns still hung at the gate of the general''s house, looking miserable.


    Xiao Lingfeng got off his horse and threw the reins into the hands of his followers.


    He strode into the general''s house.


    When the servants in the mansion saw that a general had "come back from the dead", they were all frozen in place and speechless.


    Hearing that his father came back, Xiao Qiming and Xiao Zhilan hurried out.


    The moment they saw their father, they burst into tears.


    Xiao Qiming asked incredulously.


    "Dad, are you really our father?"


    Xiao Lingfeng hit him on the forehead angrily: "I''m not your father, can I still be your mother?!"


    Xiao Qiming felt the pain of being beaten. He was sure it was not a dream. When he jumped up on the spot, he jumped up to save his father and kept shouting.


    "Dad is back! Dad is not dead! Dad is still fine!"


    Xiao Zhilan was embarrassed to rush up and hold her father like her brother. She could only stand beside her and look at her father and brother with tears.


    Xiao Lingfeng then went to see Xue.


    Xue Shi was so happy to see the living prime minister that he took his hand and cried and laughed.


    The family reunion was a great joy.


    In the afternoon, the imperial edict was sent to the palace to officially canonize Xiao Lingfeng as Yong''an Bo.


    The imperial edict of canonization and the deed of Earl''s house were handed over to Xiao Lingfeng.


    The house is naturally full of jubilation.


    The white lanterns at the door had long been taken off and disposed of together with the funeral supplies prepared before.


    At the same time, Prince Jing''s residence was also granted a decree.


    King Jing was reprimanded by the emperor for his bad words and deeds, and his title was downgraded from King Jing to Princess Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 773

    The so-called reprimand means that the eunuch in the palace reprimands the emperor instead.


    Cao Nuo was the one who reprimanded Prince Jing instead of the emperor this time.


    He first politely saluted Prince Jing, then straightened his waist and began to lecture with a calm face.


    Because Cao Nuo represents the emperor at this time, Prince Jing can only kneel on the ground, lower his head and listen to the training honestly.


    He felt so humiliated that he clenched his hands into fists, and his nails were almost inserted into the meat.


    After training for an hour, Cao Nuo stopped. His voice was a little dry and dumb, but he left without even taking a sip of tea.


    Prince Jing stood up with the help of others.


    He looked at the edict on the table and remembered that he had just been reprimanded in public by a humble eunuch. His resentment couldn''t be suppressed and rushed to his head in an instant.


    He rushed up and grabbed the edict, trying to tear it to pieces.


    The housekeeper hurriedly grabbed him and exclaimed.


    "No! No!"


    Prince Jing still kept the last trace of reason and did not tear up the imperial edict.


    He slammed the edict to the ground.


    The housekeeper hurriedly knelt down, trembled, picked up the edict, carefully patted the dust on it, put it back on the table, and whispered to comfort the king, hoping that the king would calm down.


    But Princess Jing is full of resentment. How can you listen to other people''s persuasion?


    He felt impatient and asked the housekeeper to get out.


    The housekeeper had to shut up and walked out bitterly.


    The more Prince Jing thought about it, the more angry he was. He called the two most trusted aides over and scolded them.


    "The king asked you to check the whereabouts of Xiao Lingfeng. You promised the king that Xiao Lingfeng had been killed by bandits. What happened? The man not only didn''t die, but also came back alive!"


    "The supplies were not robbed. All the robbers were caught. We were played around like monkeys!"


    "Tell me, what''s the use of the king raising you waste?"


    The two aides knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to speak.


    When Prince Jing''s anger was almost over, an aide spoke carefully.


    "Sheriff, this is indeed our miscalculation, but the top priority now is not to investigate the responsibility, but to solve the robbers as soon as possible."


    Prince Jing breathed a meal.


    He calmed down a little and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hasn''t the person in charge of contacting the robbers been dealt with? It should not be found on the king''s head."


    Staff: "the person in charge of wiring is indeed dead, but all the money we gave to the robbers came from the government and silver. This is a hidden danger and we must be careful early."


    In the next two days, there was another round of transfer of officials between the DPRK and China. This time, not only middle and low-level officials, but also senior officials above the second grade.


    The officials in the DPRK and the central government are in danger. They are even more cautious in handling things, lest there be any mistake.


    In this tense atmosphere, the emperor''s 21st birthday was ushered in.


    On the evening of longevity day, a birthday banquet was held in the palace, and officials of more than four grades in the court were invited.


    Wearing official clothes, they brought their families to the palace for a banquet and congratulated the emperor on his birthday.


    Countless gifts were sent to Shaofu like flowing water.


    Xiao Xixi, as an imperial concubine, sat on the side of the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager sat on the other side of the emperor. She always had a kind smile on her face. It didn''t look much different from before.


    Her eyes flitted over many women''s dependents present and finally stopped on Princess scorching sun.


    Princess Jiaoyang''s name is Xia Yuran. She is the daughter of Princess Hua''an. According to her seniority, she is not only the granddaughter of the empress dowager, but also the cousin of today''s emperor.


    Princess Hua''an was very thoughtful. She noticed that the Empress Dowager looked this way and immediately took Princess scorching sun to the Empress Dowager.


    "My son''s minister sends greetings to my mother."


    "The granddaughter greets her grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the scorching sun princess with a smile and asked Wen Sheng a few words.


    Princess scorching sun occasionally accompanied her mother into the palace to meet the Empress Dowager. She was quite familiar with her grandmother, so she was generous and didn''t show timidity at all.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with her performance.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager has moved the idea of making Princess scorching sun the queen. Princess scorching sun deserves the position of Queen no matter her family background, appearance and conversation.


    They are cousins again. It''s a good story to kiss each other.


    But the Emperor didn''t want to, and the scorching sun princess seemed to have a heart. Neither of them had that idea. Forcibly gathering together would only increase resentment. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to ask for trouble, so she had to give up the idea.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager could only sigh in her heart when she looked at the beautiful princess of the scorching sun. What a pity!


    In fact, not only the empress dowager, but Princess Hua''an also wanted her daughter to be the queen, but she just showed this meaning and was sternly rejected by her daughter.


    Although marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmakers, it also pays attention to the willingness of both sides.


    Princess Hua''an didn''t want to force her daughter, so she had to give it up in the end.


    At tonight''s birthday banquet, the emperor, as the protagonist, is naturally the focus of attention.


    In addition to him, the newly promoted Yong''an Bo and the Li Qingyan, who had just been promoted to the position of minister of officials, were the most eye-catching.


    Both of them are upstarts just promoted by the emperor. Many people secretly envy, envy and hate.


    After three rounds of wine, the Empress Dowager left the table in advance for the reason of poor energy.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was getting hotter and hotter.


    Many people got up with the strength of wine, came to yonganbo and Li Qingyan, toasted them and congratulated them on their promotion.


    Xiao Lingfeng is a military general, and those who toast him are also military generals.


    The communication between generals is very direct. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Just drink!


    Xiao Lingfeng was very happy. In addition, he was good at drinking. He almost refused to come. One cup after another, which made all the generals applaud him.


    In contrast, Li Qingyan said that the atmosphere here would be much more embarrassing.


    It was Wen Chen who toasted Li Qingyan. Wen Chen was best at verbal Kung Fu. They gathered around Li Qingyan and praised him one good word after another.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. This excessive praise is not good for Li Qingyan. On the contrary, it will attract more jealousy for him.


    Even though Li Qingyan was eloquent, the number of the other party was so large that he couldn''t stand it alone. He could only drink one cup after another.


    Soon he was drunk, his cheeks flushed and his brain became a little chaotic.


    He shook his head to show that he really couldn''t.


    The emperor was still sitting on the top. These literary ministers did not dare to go too far. Seeing that Li Qingyan was really drunk, they had to disperse.


    The fish soup tonight was especially delicious. Xiao Xi drank bowl after bowl.


    Soon a large basin of fish soup was at the bottom.


    She also drank a lot of milk tea in the afternoon. Now she adds such a large basin of fish soup. Her stomach is full of water. She can''t help but want to go for convenience.

 Chapter 774

    Xiao Xixi whispered to the emperor around him, then stood up, left the hall accompanied by the Baoqin and walked towards the clean room.


    After solving the physiological needs, Xiao Xixi went back with the Baoqin.


    At this time, the snow has stopped, but the temperature is still very low. The cold wind blows across my cheeks and shrinks my neck.


    Baoqin held her arm and whispered.


    "The road is wet and slippery. Please go slowly."


    As they passed the corridor, they saw a man standing in front of them.


    With a fixed look, it was Li Qingyan.


    He was wearing a red round collar official suit, a leather belt around his waist and a long jade body, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark night.


    Originally, he was leaning on the mahogany column, which seemed a little casual and casual.


    After hearing the footsteps, he immediately stood up straight and looked in the direction of the footsteps. His vision was just opposite to Xiao Xi''s eyes.


    Both sides were stunned.


    Li Qingyan quickly recovered and bowed his hands to salute.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "Why are you here alone?"


    Li said softly, "if half a person is here, I''m afraid to scare others."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    This man is very skinny.


    Li Qingyan really drank a lot just now. Even if he came out and blew a cold wind for a while, his mind was still a little wooden.


    He reacted later that what he had just said was inappropriate.


    The other party is a royal concubine. How can he joke with her?


    He quickly bowed: "sorry, I drank too much just now. I can''t speak without thinking. I hope the imperial concubine will forgive me."


    Even at a distance, Xiao Xi smelled the wine smell of Li Qingyan.


    Xiao Xi saw the scene of Li Qingyan being persuaded to drink at the banquet just now. Seeing him standing here alone, I can probably guess that he is in a bad mood at this time.


    "There''s no need to apologize. The palace didn''t take it to heart."


    Li lightly said, "my lady is magnanimous, and I''m very grateful."


    Xiao Xi walked forward with her Baoqin.


    Li gently and respectfully stepped aside, lowered his eyes and head. In his field of vision, the skirt embroidered with red peony flowers dragged past the ground.


    He really drank too much, and a poem came out of his mind¡ª¡ª


    Today''s red peony comes before the stage. How many flowers want to be old and how many flowers want to be new.


    "Li Shilang."


    Li whispered and looked up subconsciously. He saw the imperial concubine standing not far away and looking back at him.


    If it was normal, Li Qingyan would quickly take back his sight and dare not look more.


    But at this time, under the action of alcohol, his reaction was much slower than usual.


    He looked at the imperial concubine blankly, wondering why she suddenly called herself.


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "don''t ask the source of heroes."


    Li Qingyan was stunned again.


    When he recovered, the figure of the imperial concubine had disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    He was alone in the cold night and didn''t move for a long time.


    He came from a poor family and was despised by his colleagues who came from an aristocratic family. On weekdays, he was excluded. In addition, he was promoted too fast, and many people were jealous of him.


    At the banquet just now, those people praised him as hard as honey. In fact, they were deliberately supporting and killing him to attract more hatred value to him.


    He knew that such a thing was inevitable, and even comforted himself by saying that he was a mediocre without envy.


    But there is still some unhappiness in my heart.


    The reason why he slipped out alone and stood here to blow the cold wind was, on the one hand, to sober his brain and, on the other hand, to avoid those bad eyes.


    He didn''t expect to meet the imperial concubine here, let alone comfort himself.


    Li Qingyan gave the imperial concubine to himself and silently afterthought it several times.


    Never ask the source of a hero.


    Since they are already heroes, why care about birth? It''s boring to care about these little things.


    Li Qingyan thought, the haze in his heart gradually dissipated, and his mood became clear.


    He tidied up his official clothes and turned back to the main hall.


    He sat down in his seat and looked up at the emperor and imperial concubine sitting at the top.


    The imperial concubine is eating shrimp.


    She put the shelled shrimps into her mouth and ate them with bulging cheeks. Because she ate delicious food, her eyes bent with laughter.


    The emperor seemed to ask her what?


    She nodded, then picked up a shrimp and put it to the emperor''s mouth.


    The emperor opened his mouth, bit the shrimp, chewed it slowly, and looked at the imperial concubine all the time.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the people present. They only felt that the emperor really loved the imperial concubine.


    Li Qingyan secretly regretted that the imperial concubine was a good person. Unfortunately, the emperor only regarded her as a substitute. Even if the emperor doted on her, it was just because she was somewhat similar to concubine Xiao.


    In fact, both concubine Xiao and imperial concubine are good people.


    However, fate makes people, one dies early, and the other can only become a substitute.


    After the banquet, the guests went home.


    The emperor and the imperial concubine returned to Yunxiu palace in the same dragon chariot.


    As soon as they entered the door, Xiao Xi quickly took off his thick cloak, rolled up his sleeves and said to the emperor.


    "Wait, I''ll cook longevity noodles for you."


    Luo QingHan agreed.


    Xiao Xixi refused the help of others and insisted on meeting with him.


    She has great strength and the dough is very strong.


    The so-called longevity noodles, it is natural to pull the noodles long, the longer the better.


    Xiao Xi took a lot of effort to pull out an ultra long noodle.


    Under the boiling water, fry the eggs in hot oil.


    She first put one egg into the hot oil, and then opened the other egg.


    There is a distance between the two yolks to prevent them from touching one.


    When it''s cooked, she puts the hand-made double yellow egg at the bottom of the bowl, then covers the soup noodles, scalds two small vegetables, drops a few drops of sesame oil, and then takes the green scallions and gets it done!


    Xiao Xixi put longevity noodles on the tray and prepared two dishes for Luo QingHan to taste.


    Luo QingHan knew that she would cook noodles for herself at night, so she didn''t eat much at the banquet and deliberately left her stomach.


    He picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and found it very long.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Xi was looking at himself with expectation. He understood that she deliberately pulled the noodles so long, implying longevity.


    He bowed his head and took a bite.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "is it delicious?"


    Luo qinghans chewed slowly and carefully. After swallowing the noodles in his mouth, he commented seriously.


    "Noodles are strong. They are salty and suitable. They taste fresh and delicious."


    Xiao Xi smiled and reminded, "there are eggs below. Don''t forget to eat them."


    Luo QingHan turned out two golden fried eggs from under the noodles.


    Xiao Xixi exaggerated: "I just knocked open the egg and found that it was a double yellow egg. Look at you. You can eat double yellow eggs as soon as you eat. How lucky!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Xi was a little guilty by him.


    "You, what do you think I do? You eat your food."

 Chapter 775

    Luo QingHan put up the fried eggs and handed them to her, saying in an almost seductive tone,


    "It''s rare to eat a double yellow egg. You can take a bite and get lucky."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the delicious fried eggs in front of her and couldn''t help but open her mouth and bite.


    If it''s normal, she can swallow such a fried egg in one bite.


    Fortunately, she could still remember that the fried egg was specially prepared for the emperor. She couldn''t eat it all.


    She took only a small bite with great restraint, and then praised it impolitely.


    "How delicious! The egg is fried very well!"


    Luo QingHan raised his mouth and ate all the remaining fried eggs without hesitation, and seriously agreed.


    "It really smells good."


    Xiao Xixi was flattered with a smile. If there was a tail behind her at this time, it would shake very happily.


    After eating longevity noodles, the maids cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    The smell of food still lingers in the air.


    If it were replaced by other palaces, incense would surely be lit at this time to dispel the residual taste of food.


    But Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan don''t like incense, so Yunxiu palace never orders incense. Xiao Xixi obviously thinks the food smells better than those spices.


    Luo QingHan asked slowly, "the noodles are finished. Should I have a gift next?"


    Xiao Xi leaned in his arms and hummed.


    "You have received so many gifts today. Do you still care about my little gift?"


    Luo QingHan: "those are gifts from others, which are different from those from you."


    Xiao Xi raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Luo QingHan thought for a moment and chose the most understandable statement: "they are dishes, but your food."


    Xiao Xi peeped out the dead fish''s eyes: "do you want to say I''m a loser?"


    Luo QingHan: "I want to say you are indispensable."


    Xiao Xixi: "then just say I''m essential. Why do you say I''m a loser?!"


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t say you were a loser."


    Xiao Xixi: "you said it!"


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s what you said!"


    Luo QingHan: "... Well, I said."


    Xiao Xi got up angrily: "you said I was a loser. You''re finished. Your birthday gift is gone!"


    She ran out angrily.


    Luo QingHan was not in a hurry. Shi ran got up and followed up slowly.


    When he got out of the door, he stood in the corridor and found that the courtyard was full of palace lanterns.


    In the cold night, these palace lanterns emit warm light, like bright stars, gathered in this small courtyard.


    Xiao Xi stood in the courtyard as bright as day, with night, cold wind and white snow behind her.


    She sang with a smile as she beat herself.


    "In spring, apricot flowers blow all over my head.


    Whose family is young and romantic?


    My concubine intends to marry her and rest her life.


    Even if you are ruthlessly abandoned, you can''t be ashamed. "


    Bold and straightforward love poems, coupled with her clear tone with a bit of soft waxy, become more and more sincere and hot.


    Luo QingHan stared at her.


    He grew up in the palace and was surrounded by power and power. Even the blood and water affection would become a bubble in the power, and with no reality whatever love was. It''s a joke.


    But now, he could clearly feel the violent beating in his chest and the strong emotion that was almost overflowing.


    This is a feeling he has never felt since he was a child.


    He even felt lucky.


    His father, empress mother, and even his mother''s imperial concubine had never received sincere love, and he got it.


    Xiao Xi was discouraged to see him standing still.


    "Why don''t you give me a response? This is a surprise I specially prepared for you. Look at these palace lanterns. I made them all by myself, and the paintings on these palace lanterns were drawn by me, and the love poems I just sang were also me..."


    After a pause, she was really embarrassed to plagiarize other people''s works, so she righteously changed her course.


    "Although I didn''t write the love poem myself, I sang it myself. I sang it so well. Don''t you praise me?"


    Luo QingHan went down the steps and walked towards her step by step.


    With the shortening of the distance, Xiao Xi gradually saw the strong emotion in his eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Luo QingHan pulled the man into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    This is not their first hug, but Xiao Xi feels that tonight''s hug is very different.


    She couldn''t tell the difference. Anyway, she felt very different.


    She raised her hand around his waist and smiled proudly.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I can''t think of anything better for you?


    You are the emperor. You don''t lack anything. You have all kinds of good things. No matter what I give you, it''s hard to surprise you.


    I can only come up with such a way.


    Isn''t that a great idea? "


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "well, it''s great."


    There is no better person in the world than her.


    Xiao Xi struggled out of his arms and stretched out his little claws.


    "You see, in order to make these palace lanterns, my fingers were pricked. It hurts so much. Hurry up."


    Luo QingHan looked at several small wounds on her white and tender fingers.


    He took her hand, lowered his head, blew on her fingers, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes wide.


    The heartbeat is a little fast.


    Luo QingHan kissed her fingertips again, and then let go of her hand.


    Xiao Xixi looked down at her fingertips and thought about Luo QingHan''s actions just now. She couldn''t help but stretch out the tip of her tongue and licked her fingers.


    Luo QingHan: "


    The picture is so exciting.


    At his age, he was young and vigorous. Now he was teased by her and almost wanted that.


    He took a deep breath of cold air, tried to keep himself calm, and silently recited a few Vajra Sutras in his heart.


    No impulse, impulse is the devil.


    Think about the last time she vomited blood and fainted.


    At the thought of that picture, Luo QingHan immediately calmed down.


    He forced himself to take his eyes away from her fingers, expressionless.


    "Don''t seduce me."


    Xiao Xi smiled, silently put down her claws, and gently wiped her fingers on the skirt to wipe away the strange feeling.


    She took Luo QingHan''s hand and smiled.


    "Come on, let''s enjoy the lamp. Look at the picture on the lamp."


    Luo QingHan stared at the strange lines on the lantern and thought for a long time. He couldn''t see what she drew.


    In the end, he had no choice but to ask questions.


    "What are you painting?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s me and you. Look, this villain is me and that villain is you. We hold hands. It''s very vivid. Why can''t you see it?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    If they have children in the future, they must not let her teach them to draw.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 776

    Xiao Xi took Luo QingHan and enjoyed all the lanterns.


    At first, Luo QingHan would struggle to identify what she painted.


    Later, he simply gave up treatment. What she said was what she said. She was just happy.


    Thin soft snowflakes fell quietly.


    It''s snowing again.


    Luo QingHan raised his hand to brush away the snowflakes on his temples and whispered.


    "Go back."


    Xiao Xi nodded and returned to the house with him.


    Before going to bed, they took a bath as usual.


    During the bath, Luo QingHan closed his eyes and sat there motionless, like an old monk.


    Xiao Xi didn''t want to do anything, but when he saw what he looked like, she couldn''t help wanting to peel.


    She sticks to the pool wall and moves towards Luo QingHan little by little.


    Luo QingHan noticed the movement, but he didn''t open his eyes, just asked coldly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xixi moved to him, sat down next to him, deliberately touched his arm with his shoulder, smiled and asked, "I have something to ask you."


    Luo QingHan felt the warm touch from his arm, and his eyelashes trembled.


    He slowly opened his eyes, revealing dark pupils like ink.


    He turned to her, his eyes deep and dark.


    Her long black hair floated on the water, and the heat was steaming up. The drops of water fell slowly along her white neck. Her white and tender cheeks were flushed. Her eyes seemed to be stained with moisture and looked wet.


    At this time, she was like a goblin just coming out of the water. She was naive and charming, emitting fatal attraction.


    Xiao Xixi was a little nervous by his eyes. Subconsciously, he wanted to hide back, but then he thought they couldn''t do anything now. What''s there to hide?


    So she stuck her neck.


    She deliberately showed a bad smile and joked: "you are 21 years old. You don''t have that yet. Will you feel flustered?"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "you know I''m in a panic, and you''re still coming to provoke me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I just ask casually. If you can''t hold it, you can tell me. Don''t hold yourself back."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s the use of telling you? Can you help me?"


    Xiao Qixi: "yes."


    Luo QingHan looked at her steadily, his eyes getting darker and darker, revealing a trace of danger.


    When things came to an end, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but want to retreat, but finally he summoned up the courage and took the initiative to stretch out his arms and hug Luo QingHan''s waist.


    When she pasted it, Luo QingHan''s body froze in an instant.


    The muscles of the whole body were tightened, and even the string called reason in the brain was tightened together.


    It seems that it can break with a touch.


    Xiao Xi clumsily kissed him on the lip, then whispered two words in his ear, and his hand slid down his body.


    ... Oh, cover your eyes


    According to Xiao Xi''s rich experience in reading Xiaohuang books, virgins like Yiluo QingHan who have never been there should be solved quickly.


    However, she underestimated Luo QingHan''s ability.


    This man is really tolerant!


    When they came out of the bath, Xiao Xi''s two arms were too tired to lift up, and the original white and tender palms had been worn red.


    She had to worry about her future life in bed.


    Maybe because she was too tired, Xiao Xi fell asleep as soon as she lay down in bed.


    Luo QingHan hugged her, bowed his head, kissed her forehead, and gently touched the palm of her hand.


    He thought of her raw and clumsy movements just now, her red face, and her shy but deliberately pretending to be nothing, which made him feel very cute.


    I used to think that like is like.


    Until he really has love, he doesn''t know that love can grow continuously.


    Every day I spend more time with her, my love for her will increase.


    Year after year, it keeps accumulating.


    It will never end.


    ¡­¡­


    It was new year''s Eve in the twinkling of an eye.


    A family banquet was held in the palace as usual.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor still occupy the first seat, and there are concubines sitting below.


    Although everyone talked and laughed, the Empress Dowager still felt that the scene was calmer, not as lively as when Emperor Sheng Yongdi was still there.


    Emperor Sheng Yongdi has a large number of descendants. Every year at the family banquet on New Year''s Eve, everyone gets together and is always noisy.


    Unlike now, there are only a few dozen concubines in the hall, and there is no prince or princess.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help sighing.


    "Another year has passed, and several new people have entered the Palace this year, but there is still no news from the emperor''s heir, not even the news of a pregnancy. The mourning family often thinks about this place and feels worried."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s actions were a meal, and the voice of joking was lowered.


    The concubines'' eyes fell on the emperor.


    They wanted to have an emperor, but the Emperor didn''t give them this chance.


    Luo QingHan looked at the crowd as if he hadn''t felt it, and replied faintly.


    "I''m still young, and the emperor''s affairs are not urgent."


    The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with his attitude, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just smiled helplessly.


    "Well, just know these things yourself. I don''t have much to say at home, so as not to be annoying."


    Luo QingHan: "please eat vegetables, grandma Huang."


    With that, he personally took a chopstick dish for the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager took a taste of the situation and smiled and praised the emperor''s filial piety.


    All the people took the helm and praised the emperor one after another. All kinds of good words came out like no money.


    According to the Convention, the concubines of the harem will be brought in at the family banquet on New Year''s Eve every year.


    As long as the concubines who did not make mistakes and were not disliked by the emperor within this year, they can generally raise their grades.


    It was the emperor''s reward to his concubines this year.


    Last year, the Emperor didn''t let his concubines enter the throne. It''s reasonable to say that it should come this year.


    However, until the end of the family banquet, the emperor did not mean to carry the concubines.


    The concubines were naturally extremely disappointed.


    Even if you don''t have a pet, you don''t even have a carry once a year.


    What''s the point of keeping them in the harem?


    Some people secretly regret that they knew it would be like this. They shouldn''t have entered the palace at the beginning.


    Some people are more frustrated and more courageous, trying to figure out in their heart what they should do to break the stagnant situation in the harem?


    After the family dinner, everyone kept vigil together.


    The Empress Dowager was not energetic, and soon began to feel sleepy.


    Luo QingHan: "grandma Huang, go back and have a rest first. Just have grandchildren here."


    All the concubines opened their mouths and agreed, one by one with filial piety.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t insist. After two polite words, she got up and left with the help of female history.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager left, the minds of the concubines became active.


    Princess Jing smiled and suggested, "Your Majesty, let''s do this. It''s too boring to sit and let people play the piano and dance? I remember that many of the sisters are good at singing and dancing. Don''t you let them present a song for your majesty?"

 Chapter 777

    As soon as he said this, all the concubines were excited and looked at the emperor with expectant eyes.


    Most of the women who can be elected to the palace have their own talents. This is a good opportunity for them to show their skills. No one wants to miss it.


    Concubine Fei has a panoramic view of the performance of those little concubines. She knows that concubine Jing is deliberately buying people''s hearts.


    Imperial concubine Jing didn''t have a pet, so she tried to let others share her pet. At least she can''t be dominant in the harem family.


    No matter to Princess Jing, or to the imperial concubine, concubine Fei has no good feelings.


    She turned her head and looked at Princess Li sitting next to her, softly.


    "I remember that Sister Li Fei is best at dancing, especially in the western regions. I haven''t seen Sister Li Fei''s graceful dancing for a long time. I miss her very much. Do you have the honor to see her dancing tonight?"


    Li Fei''s face sank as soon as she heard this.


    Other concubines also showed strange looks one after another.


    Today, among the many concubines in the palace, concubine Li is the most round. In the past, dancing was naturally pleasing to the eye when she was thin, but now it would only make people laugh if she was asked to dance with her flesh.


    Concubine Lao''s remark was obviously sarcastic to concubine Li.


    Princess Li sneered: "everyone is a princess. Why should I dance for you? Is it because you have more titles than me?"


    Mentioned the title, Fei Fei''s expression immediately froze.


    Now she hates people talking about her title.


    Fei Fei lowered her eyes, soft and weak.


    "Sister Li Fei thinks too much. I just think about tonight''s new year''s Eve. If Sister Li Fei can dance to help cheer up, the emperor should be happier. Since Sister Li Fei doesn''t want to, forget it. When I don''t say, why is Sister Li so aggressive?"


    Princess Li sneered: "Oh, you know the emperor is here? Before the emperor spoke, you began to tell me what to do. Why? Do you think your position is higher than the emperor?"


    This can be light or heavy. Fei Fei immediately changed her face.


    She also wanted to refute, but was coldly interrupted by the emperor sitting at the top.


    "Shut up."


    The crowd immediately fell silent.


    They thought that the emperor would scold imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Fei next. However, they waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for the emperor to speak again.


    They looked up carefully, but they saw the emperor sitting on the head. Jun''s face was still without any expression. It was frighteningly cold.


    At this time, the imperial concubine was leaning against the emperor. Her head tilted to one side and put it on the emperor''s shoulder. Her ruddy lips opened slightly, her thick eyelashes fell down, and a small silhouette fell on her white face.


    The imperial concubine fell asleep.


    The concubines were stunned. In front of so many people, the imperial concubine fell asleep against the emperor!


    To their surprise, the emperor not only didn''t push her away, but also asked someone to put on an outer shirt for fear that she would be frozen.


    It''s a blatant pet!


    Imperial concubine Jing couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, this is..."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her coldly.


    Princess Jing''s words stopped abruptly and dared not speak again.


    At this time, she already understood that the emperor scolded imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Fei just now, not because he didn''t want to see them quarrel, but because he didn''t want them to quarrel until the imperial concubine slept.


    The Emperor didn''t care what they thought or thought. In his eyes and heart, there was only the imperial concubine.


    It really concentrated thousands of favors on the imperial concubine alone.


    Princess Jing had realized the reality and knew that she could no longer be favored, but she could not help but feel jealous at this time.


    No woman would not want such undisguised favor from the emperor.


    She is no exception.


    At this time, the hall was silent.


    Fei Fei knew she should lower her head and pretend she didn''t see anything, but her eyes were nailed to the imperial concubine uncontrollably.


    Her eyes were full of jealousy and reluctance.


    If she could, she really wanted to rush up and pull the imperial concubine down, and then take her place.


    But the truth is that she can''t do anything.


    She could only sit here motionless and watch the emperor take good care of another woman. All the love she dreamed of was monopolized by the imperial concubine, and she couldn''t even get a little.


    She involuntarily grabbed into the sleeve hem, and the soft cloth was deformed and deeply wrinkled by her.


    Imperial concubine Li only thought that the picture of the emperor loving the imperial concubine was really dazzling. She simply didn''t open her eyes and didn''t look at it.


    Just then, the maid of honor came in with a teapot, served hot tea to the emperor and his concubines, and served all kinds of cakes and fruits.


    Princess Li grabbed a handful of fried melon seeds.


    A melon seed was cracked and made a slight click.


    Originally, this sound would not be noticed by ordinary people, but now the hall is silent, and this sound is particularly clear.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Princess Li.


    Li Fei''s action of eating melon seeds.


    She was afraid of the emperor scolding herself. She waited for a moment. Before the emperor spoke, it seemed that the Emperor didn''t want to stop her from eating melon seeds, so she braved up and ate the second and third


    In the quiet hall, no one spoke, only the sound of popping melon seeds could be heard.


    People who didn''t know thought a mouse had slipped in the hall.


    Just when everyone thought that this strange atmosphere would continue, the imperial concubine suddenly woke up.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and asked in a muffled voice.


    "Who is eating melon seeds?"


    Everyone looked at Princess Li again.


    Li Fei''s action of eating melon seeds was another meal. She wanted to throw away all the melon seeds in her hand, but everyone was looking at her. Even if she threw melon seeds, she couldn''t clear the charges, so she had to bite the bullet.


    "It''s my body eating melon seeds. I disturb your imperial concubine''s rest. I missed it. Please punish your imperial concubine."


    Imperial concubine li felt very wronged. She didn''t wake up the imperial concubine just now when she quarreled with imperial concubine Lao. She just ate a few melon seeds and woke up the imperial concubine.


    This is not in line with common sense!


    Xiao Xi sniffed: "the melon seeds smell delicious."


    Luo QingHan silently pushed the plate containing melon seeds in front of her.


    Xiao Xi immediately grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate happily.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine didn''t want to punish herself, Princess Li was relieved, and then continued to eat her melon seeds.


    In the silent hall, two sounds of eating melon seeds continued one after another.


    Everyone''s expression is unspeakable.


    Xiao Xixi turned to see that the emperor neither ate nor spoke, so he took the initiative to pass the melon seed kernel.


    "Your Majesty also eats."


    Luo QingHan didn''t hesitate. He directly opened his mouth and bit the melon seed kernel she handed over, and ate it expressionless.


    The series of movements was extremely natural, as if they had done it many times.


    Seeing this, all the concubines were so sore that they had toothache.

 Chapter 778

    It''s said that the emperor was obsessed with cleanliness and paid great attention to personal hygiene.


    But just now they saw with their own eyes that the imperial concubine ate melon seeds with her mouth. The melon seeds might be stained with her saliva, but the emperor could eat them without changing his face. Is this still called cleanliness mania?!


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake cleanliness Mania!


    With the clock ringing, the last day of this year passed.


    The new year is coming!


    Everyone got up and congratulated the emperor on the Spring Festival.


    Luo QingHan gives people a spring festival reward.


    The emperor and the imperial concubine went back to Yunxiu palace together.


    According to the palace rules, on New Year''s Eve, the emperor will rest in the pepper room.


    However, now the central palace is Ownerless and the pepper room is empty. Naturally, the emperor doesn''t pay attention to those things. He can sleep wherever he wants.


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, the emperor led his concubines, royal families, and civil and military officials to the imperial temple to worship their ancestors.


    Ancestor worship is a very complicated thing.


    Just kneeling, you have to kneel for more than an hour.


    As a high-ranking imperial concubine, Xiao Xixi is at the forefront of the women''s family. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at her behind her. She can''t be lazy if she wants to steal. She can only kneel down.


    Fortunately, the emperor ordered in advance and asked someone to prepare a thick Futon for her, which helped her alleviate a little pain.


    The officials of the Ministry of rites stood on the high steps and chanted the sacrificial words loudly.


    The lengthy sacrificial words seemed to be unreadable, like half of a lullaby. I was dizzy when I heard Xiao Xi. I wanted to fall on the ground and fall asleep on the spot.


    Finally, when the sacrifice was over, the people got up one after another.


    Kneeling for a long time can easily make people dizzy at the moment of getting up. If they are not in good health on weekdays, they may even faint on the spot.


    Fortunately, everyone''s perseverance was very strong. No matter how dizzy, they still clenched their teeth and stood up. There was no loss of honor before the emperor.


    The next step is incense.


    The Empress Dowager is old. She did not participate in the new year''s ancestor worship in recent years. In the past, the queen of Qin used to worship her ancestors instead of her. Now there is no queen, so it is natural for her to take the job.


    After the emperor finished the incense, it was Xiao Xi''s turn.


    She put three incense sticks into the censer in a proper manner, knelt down and worshipped three times, stood up with the help of the Baoqin and retreated behind the emperor.


    Then there are the links of blessing and divination.


    The so-called blessing is to pray for good weather and peace in the coming year.


    Divination is to ask heaven whether the national fortune of the Dasheng Dynasty this year is good or bad by means of divination?


    These are all arranged by the Ministry of rites and the imperial heavenly supervisor. No matter how calculated, the final result must be good luck.


    To put it bluntly, these are just a formality in order to stabilize the people.


    When the whole ancestor worship ceremony is completed, it is already afternoon.


    They returned to the palace by carriage.


    Xiao Xi was still in the same carriage with the emperor.


    There were only two of them in the car. Xiao Xi didn''t need to worry. He directly lifted up his skirt and rolled up his trouser legs, revealing his red knees and lower legs.


    She pursed her lips and muttered, "it hurts."


    Luo QingHan held her white and slender calf, lowered his head and blew two breaths on her knee.


    "Huhu won''t hurt."


    Xiao Xi immediately lifted up another trouser leg: "and this way."


    Luo QingHan didn''t shout this time, but kissed her directly on her knee.


    Xiao Xi blushed and said, "it''s just for you to shout. Why did you kiss?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you want to kiss, why do you need a reason."


    It''s very reasonable.


    Xiao Xixi touched his leg: "you''ve been kneeling for so long. Your leg should hurt too? I''ll help you shout."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s all right. I''m used to it."


    Ancestor worship is an essential link every year. He has to go through it once a year since he was young. He has long been used to it.


    He opened a dark compartment in the car and took out a bottle of medicine oil.


    He poured the medicine oil into the palm, rubbed it hot, covered it on the Xi''s lower legs, and rubbed it slowly.


    Xiao Xi took a breath: "it hurts!"


    Luo QingHan: "bear it. It''ll be fine later."


    He didn''t lie, and soon the pain disappeared and replaced it with a cool feeling.


    Xiao Xi asked in surprise, "what kind of medicinal oil is this? It works so fast."


    Luo QingHan: "I specially asked Fang Wujiu to prepare it for you."


    Rub this leg and then that leg.


    After rubbing both legs, Luo QingHan wiped his hands, put away the medicine oil, looked up and saw Xiao Xixi. I didn''t know when he had fallen asleep against the car wall.


    She got up before dawn today to dress up. She was busy for most of the day to worship her ancestors. She was already tired. She couldn''t make it back to the palace, so she couldn''t help sleeping.


    Luo QingHan carefully took people over and asked her to lean her head on her shoulder.


    After returning to the palace, Xiao Xixi was carried to the bed by the emperor.


    She turned over and went on sleeping.


    Unfortunately, she was called up before she slept long.


    It''s time to get ready for dinner.


    Xiao Xi was lying on the bed and refused to get up with the quilt.


    Baoqin and drizzle worked together to grab the quilt.


    Even if she lost her favorite quilt, Xiao Xi refused to get up. Her determined attitude was like a nail household nailed to the bed.


    Baoqin and drizzle had no choice but to make persistent efforts. It took nine cattle and two tigers to pull the nail house out of the bed.


    Xiao Xi was almost carried to the dresser.


    The palace maids revolved around her, groomed her and waited on her to dress and wear shoes.


    She didn''t know how she left Yunxiu palace, let alone how she got to Country Pavilion.


    Anyway, when she came back to her senses, the banquet had begun. There were many royal families sitting below, and next to her sat the emperor, and on the other side sat the Empress Dowager.


    The clansmen got up one after another to propose a toast to the emperor and wish him all the best in the new year.


    The emperor raised his glass in response.


    Xiao Xi also had a drink.


    This wine is not high in concentration. It is like a fruit wine. It is not spicy and a little sweet.


    As soon as she put down her glass, she heard the emperor whispering beside her.


    "Wake up?"


    Xiao Xi looked at Luo QingHan and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan gently squeezed her hand and whispered, "it''s hard for you."


    Originally, Xiao Xi was a little angry to get up, but now she is not angry at all.


    No matter how hard she worked, she didn''t work as hard as the emperor.


    Xiao Xixi first filled the emperor with a bowl of soup, and then filled himself with a bowl of soup.


    After drinking the soup, Xiao Xixi was about to pick up vegetables, but he was acutely aware that a bad look was looking here.


    She is in a higher position than all the guests present, where you can easily see the faces of all the guests present.


    At this time, she glanced at it and soon found the source of her bad eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 779

    Xiao Xixi recognized each other at a glance. It was Luo Yanzhi, Prince of Jing.


    Luo Yanzhi drank a lot of wine tonight because he was in a bad mood. He was already a little drunk.


    He stared at the emperor sitting at the head. There was deep resentment and reluctance in the eyes of those peach blossoms. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine would suddenly look over. He had no time to take back his eyes. Their eyes met in mid air.


    Xiao Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at each other.


    Even from a distance, she could see the dark clouds hanging over Luoyan''s head, a look of impending misfortune.


    Luo Yanzhi pulled down the corners of his mouth, showed an embarrassed smile, then took back his eyes, pretended that nothing had happened and continued to drink his own wine.


    Xiao Xixi had a bad impression of him, so he didn''t mean to remind him to be careful at all.


    She looked back and continued to enjoy the delicious food.


    Everyone was busy eating, drinking and socializing. No one noticed the short confrontation between the imperial concubine and Princess Jing.


    Only princess Jiaoyang, who has been secretly paying attention to Princess Jing, noticed this scene.


    Her eyes turned back and forth on the imperial concubine and Princess Jing.


    If she was right just now, should the imperial concubine and Princess Jing be flirting?


    She wanted to comfort herself. Maybe she was wrong.


    But just now the imperial concubine stared at Princess Jing for so long. There was definitely a problem with her straight eyes!


    And Princess Jing, unexpectedly, smiled at the imperial concubine.


    What is this?!


    Princess scorching sun is unbelievable. It''s not enough for her to have an emperor. She even hooked up with Princess Jing!


    Not only that, she is also making eyes at Prince Jing in public. It''s bold and shameless!


    At this time, someone stood up and offered a toast to the emperor and the imperial concubine, praised the emperor and the imperial concubine as their perfect couple, and wished them lasting love.


    The emperor raised his glass to face.


    The man was so flattered that he immediately raised his glass and drank it, and his face flushed with excitement.


    The emperor put down his glass and looked sideways at the imperial concubine beside him. Seeing that she had dialed some dishes into her bowl, he couldn''t help smiling gently.


    He whispered to the imperial concubine. He couldn''t hear clearly at a distance. The imperial concubine pouted at him like a spoiled girl and deliberately pushed the bowl in front of him.


    The emperor had no choice but to eat all the dishes she had given himself.


    Such doting is really envious of others.


    Princess scorching sun rolled her eyes and felt that the imperial concubine was really hypocritical and artificial.


    She turned to Prince Jing and found that Prince Jing was drinking cup after cup. It seemed that she was in a bad mood.


    Originally, she thought that Princess Jing was in a bad mood because she was relegated, and wanted to drown her worries with wine.


    But now it seems that there should be a reason for emotional injury.


    Looking at his woman''s love with other men, he must feel uncomfortable!


    Princess scorching sun looked at his beautiful face, which was slightly red because he was drunk, and her heart moved slightly.


    She got up and left the table on the grounds of dressing.


    When she got to the second floor, she whispered two orders to the maid who followed her.


    As soon as the maid''s face changed, she hesitated and said, "this, this is not very good?"


    Princess scorching sun frowned and was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "If the princess wants you to go, you can go. What''s the strength of the ink?!"


    The maid knew that the princess was a man of the same temper. She really annoyed her. She must have no good fruit to eat.


    Forced, the maid can only do as she says.


    Luo Yanzhi didn''t eat vegetables, just drank, and soon finished three pots of wine.


    Although the wine tastes sweet and tastes a bit like fruit wine, it actually has a lot of stamina.


    He was now faintly drunk and his head began to faint.


    The little eunuch standing next to him whispered, "don''t drink any more. If you drink again, you''ll be really drunk."


    If you are drunk in other places, you will be drunk, but this is the imperial palace. The emperor and Empress Dowager are still sitting on it. Who dares to be drunk? What if I get drunk? I''m not tired of living.


    Luo Yanzhi also knew he couldn''t drink any more, so he put down his glass.


    The little eunuch asked, "I''ll bring you a bowl of sobering soup?"


    Luo Yanzhi nodded.


    The little eunuch went immediately.


    At this time, a maid came over and stopped beside Princess Jing.


    She blessed herself and whispered.


    "The maidservant said hello to the princess. The imperial concubine said she was looking for you in an emergency and wanted to invite you out."


    Luo Yanzhi was stunned at his speech.


    He subconsciously looked up at the imperial concubine sitting above.


    It happened that Xiao Xi was looking at Prince Jing.


    So their eyes met again in the air.


    Xiao Xi blinked. How could the dark cloud on the prince Jing''s head be a little deeper?


    Luo Yanzhi seemed to smile but not smile. If it was just a coincidence that the two people''s eyes met before, wouldn''t it still be a coincidence this time? How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    It''s unexpected that the dignified imperial concubine should meet him in private.


    What if the emperor knew about it? I''m afraid I''m going to turn green with anger?!


    Luo Yanzhi was a little happy when he thought of that picture.


    Since the emperor robbed him of his throne, he slept with the emperor''s favorite woman.


    In this way, it is fair!


    Luo Yanzhi took a deep look at the imperial concubine, then stood up, sorted out his sleeves and said a word to the maid next to him.


    "Let''s go."


    The maid had prepared a lot of speeches. Unexpectedly, Princess Jing agreed so soon. It was very unexpected that all the prepared speeches were in vain.


    She did not dare to reveal her true thoughts. She quickly lowered her head and led the way respectfully.


    Luo QingHan noticed that the woman around him had been staring in a certain direction, so he looked along her line of sight and happened to see Luo Yanzhi''s back disappearing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Luo QingHan asked in a low voice, "what are you doing looking at Princess Jing?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I found that his head was covered with dark clouds and looked like he was going to be unlucky. Why don''t you send someone to follow him and see how unlucky he is?"


    Luo QingHan laughed when he saw her gloating.


    He pinched her claws under the table: "it''s up to you."


    He whispered a few words to father-in-law Chang, who stood next to him.


    After hearing this, father-in-law Chang nodded, and then took two smart eunuchs to the second floor.


    There are several rooms on the second floor, which are used to dress and rest the guests.


    After Luo Yanzhi followed the maid up the second floor, they stopped in front of one of the doors.


    The maid gently knocked on the door three times. With permission, she pushed open the door and sideways signaled that Princess Jing could go in.


    Luo Yanzhi stepped into the room, bypassed the big screen, and saw the scorching sun Princess leaning on the soft couch at a glance.


    Princess scorching sun saw that Princess Jing really came. She was sure again that Princess Jing really had an affair with the imperial concubine. Otherwise, how could he come without hesitation as soon as he heard that the imperial concubine wanted to see himself?!

 Chapter 780

    These two people must have met many times in private, and they have long been used to it. Only then did Princess scorching sun successfully deceive people at once.


    Princess scorching sun was a little envious of the imperial concubine while she was angry that the imperial concubine did not abide by women''s morality and stepped on two boats.


    No matter the emperor or Jingjun Wang, they are rare beautiful men.


    Such two beautiful men were all occupied by the imperial concubine.


    I don''t know what blessing the imperial concubine fixed in her previous life?!


    Princess scorching sun doesn''t have the courage to treat the emperor. She doesn''t want to go to the palace to compete with a group of women for a man. She just wants to be a golden and noble princess. She doesn''t care what others think.


    In the past, she only dared to covet the face of Princess Jing and didn''t dare to really do anything to him, but now it''s different.


    She has mastered the handle of the affair between the imperial concubine and Princess Jing. As long as she threatens Princess Jing with this handle, Princess Jing doesn''t dare to resist, so she can only obediently obey her.


    Thinking of this, she felt more and more proud and calm.


    Luo Yanzhi didn''t expect to see Princess scorching sun here, so he couldn''t help walking.


    He looked surprised: "cousin Yuran, why are you here?"


    Princess scorching sun sat up slightly and smiled shyly.


    "I''m waiting for you here."


    Luo Yan was stunned at first and then reacted: "you sent the maid. You lied to me!"


    It was not the imperial concubine who wanted to see him, but Princess Jiaoyang cheated him in the name of the imperial concubine.


    Princess scorching sun stood up and walked towards him.


    "My cousin is serious. People are just kidding you."


    Luo Yan frowned and looked unhappy: "how can you make fun of such a thing?"


    Princess scorching sun looked at his peach blossom eyes. Even if he frowned at this time, he still couldn''t hide his romantic demeanor. Because he drank too much wine, the water mist in his peach blossom eyes added a bit of charm than usual.


    She looked greedily at Luo Yanzhi''s face and said coquettishly.


    "I just think it''s fun. If my cousin doesn''t like it, people won''t joke with you in the future."


    As she spoke, she came to Luo Yanzhi and stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve.


    "I haven''t seen you alone for a long time. I went to the palace to find you, but you weren''t there. I was so disappointed. Would you please comfort me?"


    Luo Yan knew for a long time that this cousin meant that to him, but he was really not interested in this kind of woman who took the initiative to send her to the door.


    He shook off each other''s hands and scolded in a deep voice.


    "Stop fooling around. Men and women are different. Don''t you understand this truth? If you let others know that we live in the same room, what will you think of us? Do you want your reputation? Do you want to marry a good family in the future?"


    Princess scorching sun smiled gently: "I''m a dignified princess. As long as I want to marry, naturally some people come to ask for marriage. Besides, as long as you don''t tell me about it, who will know?"


    Luo Yanzhi felt that this woman was really inexplicable.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to go crazy with you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Princess scorching sun hugged him from behind.


    "Cousin, why are you in a hurry to leave? Are you disappointed because you didn''t see the imperial concubine and don''t even want to look at me?"


    Luo Yan drank a lot of wine and his reaction was much slower than usual.


    At this time, he felt the warm touch from behind. It was a unique feeling from a young woman, which made him lose his mind for a moment.


    She didn''t even notice the word "imperial concubine" mentioned in her mouth.


    He felt his mouth dry and swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    "You let go, what do you want to do?"


    The scorching sun Princess put her cheek on his back and said word by word, "I want you to be my county horse."


    She said to make each other her County horse, not his county princess.


    It''s obvious that she wants him to be a burden.


    Luo Yanzhi felt that she was dreaming and making something out of nothing.


    Princess scorching sun asked, "what do you think?"


    Luo Yanzhi: "I think you''re thinking of farting."


    Princess scorching sun: "


    Luo Yanzhi forcibly broke off her hand, turned to look at her and said impatiently.


    "Come on, stop fooling around. If you want to get married, there are so many high-ranking children in Shengjing city. It''s impossible for me to marry you."


    Princess scorching sun was so angry when she saw that he didn''t give himself face, and her tone of voice became mean.


    "It''s impossible for you and me. Is it possible for you and the imperial concubine?"


    Luo Yan frowned: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Princess scorching sun disdained: "you''re still pretending with me. Haven''t you been secretly communicating with the imperial concubine for a long time? I didn''t expect that you could even hook up with the imperial cousin''s favorite concubine. It''s really yours! If it weren''t for your beautiful face, I could see a man like you who doesn''t let go of a married woman!"


    Luo Yanzhi''s face turned red and white when she said it.


    He was about to argue when he heard a knock on the door.


    Then, father-in-law Chang''s voice came through the door.


    "Princess, Prince Jing, your majesty, please."


    Luo Yanzhi and Princess scorching sun in the house were surprised.


    Isn''t father Chang serving the emperor downstairs? When did he come upstairs?


    How much did father-in-law Chang listen to their conversation just now?


    Luo Yanzhi is really angry and hated now. If he has a knife in his hand, he must give Princess Jiaoyang two knives.


    It''s all because the woman is so reckless that she even involves him with the imperial concubine.


    If the emperor knows about it, he can''t bear it whether it''s true or false!


    Princess scorching sun obviously knows she''s in trouble.


    She just wanted to threaten Luo Yanzhi to be a county horse for herself. She didn''t really want Luo Yanzhi to be accused of adultery with the imperial concubine.


    After all, she really likes loyan''s face.


    Even if she knew that he had an affair with the imperial concubine, she still couldn''t bear him and wanted to be husband and wife with him. In the future, she could see his face every day, which fulfilled her wish.


    However, often my father-in-law is standing outside. Nine times out of ten, Princess scorching sun''s wish can only become a pity.


    She looked carefully at loyan.


    "Cousin, I..."


    Luo Yanzhi gouged out her fiercely: "shut up!"


    It took him eight lifetimes to have such a harmful cousin.


    Father-in-law Chang already knew that they were in the room. He couldn''t hide. Luo Yanzhi had to go to open the door.


    He saw not only father-in-law Chang standing outside the door, but also two small eunuchs.


    As for the maid who had led Luo Yan upstairs, she had already been gagged and tied up. At this time, she was kneeling on the side ground trembling, and her face was as white as paper.


    Luo Yanzhi tried to pretend to be calm.


    "Is the emperor really looking for me?"


    Duke Chang arched his hand at him: "even if I have ten courage, I dare not falsely preach the oracle."

 Chapter 781

    Just now father-in-law Chang came upstairs and saw a maid guarding the door of one of the rooms.


    He recognized that it was the maid beside Princess scorching sun. The maid was sneaky and uneasy, as if she was helping others keep the wind.


    Duke Chang ordered someone to take down the maid quietly, then pasted the door and eavesdropped on the conversation between Princess Jing and Princess Jiaoyang. He happened to hear what Princess Jiaoyang said¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so disappointed. Would you please comfort me?"


    That coquettish tone, coupled with this, the fool can know what they are doing in the house.


    After father-in-law Chang was surprised, he immediately ordered people to go downstairs and inform the emperor of the matter.


    The emperor did not think much, thinking that the two were meeting privately upstairs.


    Although it is against etiquette and law to give and receive privately, if the two people really intend to marry each other, it doesn''t hurt to give them marriage.


    Anyway, the Emperor didn''t like these two people very much. It was just right for them to gather together, so that they didn''t have to harm others.


    So he asked someone to send a message to Duke Chang and directly called down Princess Jing and Princess Jiaoyang.


    When Prince Jing and Princess scorching sun came down from upstairs, their faces were not good-looking.


    Especially Prince Jing, the whole face is very white.


    People who don''t know think he is seriously ill.


    At the end of the song, the dancers bowed down.


    The emperor waved his hand to the musicians to stop playing.


    The banqueting voice also followed.


    Prince Jing and Princess Jiaoyang went to the center of the hall and saluted the emperor.


    Father Chang walked quickly to the emperor and relayed the conversation he had just overheard on the second floor to the emperor word for word.


    The Emperor didn''t respond at first. When he heard father-in-law Chang finish the last paragraph, his face sank instantly. The whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was frighteningly cold.


    His reaction was so great that Xiao Xi couldn''t help but stop eating and looked at him in surprise.


    "What happened?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and stared coldly at Princess Jing and Princess scorching sun.


    If their eyes could turn into knives, they would have been splashed with blood on the spot.


    When Princess Hua''an saw her daughter and Princess Jing coming down from the second floor at the same time, the lighting had a bad feeling.


    She stood up and said reproachfully.


    "Yuran, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you went upstairs to change clothes? Why did you come back at this time?"


    She was about to pull Princess scorching sun back to her seat.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "aunt, don''t worry. I have a few words to ask Princess scorching sun."


    The emperor opened his mouth, and Princess Hua''an could only shut up bitterly and sit back, even if she was so upset.


    Now she can only pray silently in her heart, hoping that her hunch is wrong and that her daughter has not made any moths.


    Luo QingHan looked at Princess scorching sun without expression and asked coldly.


    "Why are you upstairs with Princess Jing?"


    His voice was as cold as ice, which made the princess feel excited in the scorching sun.


    Even though she was used to publicity, she could not help feeling afraid at this time.


    She said in a trembling voice.


    "The minister had something to say to Princess Jing alone, so she asked him to meet upstairs."


    Luo QingHan pressed, "what do you want to say to him?"


    Princess scorching sun could not answer with trembling.


    About Princess Jing and the imperial concubine, she only dared to force a few words in private and dare not say it in front of so many people. After all, she''s just guessing. There''s no real evidence.


    And her appearance of wanting to say but not daring to say became a manifestation of guilt in the eyes of others.


    People have long heard that Princess Jiaoyang is interested in Princess Jing. Now it seems that these two people have already given and received each other privately.


    It''s shameless to have sex without media!


    The people who came to the banquet today are all royal relatives. According to their generations, most of the people present are the elders of Princess Jing and Princess Jiaoyang.


    They looked at the two men and shook their heads.


    Princess Hua''an was burning with anxiety.


    Several times she wanted to stand up and speak for her daughter, but the emperor blocked her back with cold eyes.


    The emperor did not let go, and no one dared to interrupt.


    Finally, Princess Hua''an could only look at the empress dowager, and her eyes were full of help.


    The Empress Dowager really loves her daughter. She sighed and said.


    "Emperor, today is the first day of the new year. It''s not too late to say anything later. Don''t let this kind of thing spoil the good omen of a year."


    If it were other small things, the emperor would be willing to give the Empress Dowager this face.


    However, Princess scorching sun and Princess Jing should not splash dirty water on the imperial concubine.


    Thinking of Princess scorching sun''s words about the affair between the imperial concubine and Princess Jing, every word seemed to be poisoned and full of malice.


    If those words were allowed to spread, whether true or false, it would be an indelible stigma for the imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan will never give people a chance to hurt the imperial concubine.


    He did not look at the Empress Dowager and gave a cold order.


    "Prince Jing and Princess scorching sun gave and received each other privately, slept with each other without media, polluted the palace and disturbed the ancestral rites.


    Take away the title of Princess scorching sun, demote to the county head, and be punished for three months.


    The king of Jingjun is demoted to the king of the county and hit the top 20 boards again! "


    This remark surprised everyone present.


    The king of Jingjun has just been demoted from the prince to the king of the county. How long has it passed this time? He will be demoted from the prince to the king of the county again.


    The speed of demotion is too fast!


    Not to mention 20 big boards.


    King of Jingxian county is also the prince at any rate. He grew up spoiled. Without these 20 big boards, he can''t get out of the door in a year and a half.


    The point is to be beaten in front of so many relatives. What a shame!


    Princess Hua''an could no longer sit still. She got up in a hurry and begged eagerly.


    "Your Majesty, for the sake of Yuran''s youth and ignorance, please forgive her this time."


    Xia Yuran was so frightened that he sat on the ground, his small face as white as paper.


    Hearing her mother''s words, she quickly knelt down and cried for mercy.


    "It''s my daughter''s fault. I shouldn''t be fooling around. Please be kind to your majesty, please be kind to your majesty!"


    Luo Yanzhi also knelt down and endured humiliation and begged the emperor for mercy.


    However, no matter how they pleaded, the emperor did not intend to raise his hand.


    Two eunuchs came in, dragged Luo Yanzhi out and beat the board one after another.


    The Emperor didn''t let anyone stop Luo Yanzhi''s mouth and let his cry echo in the hall.


    Everyone present was silent.


    The atmosphere is extremely depressing.


    The Empress Dowager was angry when she saw that the Emperor didn''t even give her face, but she didn''t want to quarrel with the emperor in front of so many people, so she left in advance for the reason of poor energy.


    The others actually wanted to go, but the emperor was still sitting on it.


    If the emperor doesn''t move, who dares to go?


    So everyone had to keep sitting.


    Outside the hall, the cry of Luo Yanzhi continued, one after another, especially miserable.


    Xia Yuran trembled all over and was afraid.


    She knew that the reason why the emperor was so angry was not because she gave to and received from Luo Yanzhi, but because of what she said to Luo Yanzhi.


    The imperial concubine was involved in what she said.


    The emperor is in Liwei.


    He wants Xia Yuran to understand what to say and what not to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the text, the prince is the highest, followed by the county king, and finally the county king, and then there will be no more.


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 782

    After the twenty boards were finished, Luo Yanzhi couldn''t even make a sound.


    He was carried into the temple and put on the ground.


    Even if his clothes were thick in winter, his back still exuded a trace of blood, and his face was frighteningly white.


    But even so, he still had to clench his teeth, get up, kneel on the ground and thank the emperor.


    Even though he didn''t think he was wrong, he could only bite his teeth and suffer the meal.


    Just because the other party is the emperor, he has to thank him whether he is rewarded or punished.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone present, with different reactions.


    Some sympathize, some fear, and others think.


    Xia Yuran was still kneeling. She didn''t dare to see Luo Yanzhi next to her.


    She is the daughter of Princess Hua''an and the only granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. Since childhood, she has been held in the palm of her hand like a pearl on the spot. She has never been wronged at all. She is used to being public in life. She always only wants to be happy, no matter how others feel.


    Today is her first time to feel the majesty of the son of heaven.


    In front of the emperor, no matter what her status is, life and death are only between his thoughts.


    In silence.


    The emperor spoke coldly.


    "Now that you two have given and received each other privately, I will complete you and marry you."


    Luo Yan raised his head abruptly, and his red eyes were full of shock and anger.


    Let him marry such a shameless woman with a hole in her head. He will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole Shengjing city in the future!


    He wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them.


    He has been demoted all the way from the prince to the county king. If he defies the order at this time, the emperor can pick him up and demote him again. You should know that the lowest king of the Dasheng Dynasty is the county king. If he is demoted further, he can only be a common man.


    Even though he was very angry, Luo Yanzhi could only lower his head with hatred in the end.


    "My younger brother, please give thanks."


    Xia Yuran was stupid enough to know that he married Luo Yanzhi in this situation. It must be difficult in the future.


    But she didn''t dare to refuse. She was afraid that she would be dragged out to beat the board.


    She gave Shane a shaky kowtow.


    The family banquet ended on the first day of the new year.


    Xia Yuran went home with his parents and brother.


    The son-in-law took his little son in a carriage, while Xia Yuran followed Princess Hua''an in another carriage.


    In the car, Xia Yuran fell on her mother''s knee and couldn''t help crying.


    Princess Hua''an was so distressed that she advised softly.


    "Don''t cry. It''s so far. We can only actively find ways to face it."


    Xia Yuran cried, "what else can I do? The emperor has made an order to marry, can I resist it?"


    Princess Hua''an comforted, "don''t you always like the king of Jingxian? Now it''s your wish to marry him. You should think about the good."


    Xia Yuran: "yes, I like him very much, but I don''t want to marry him in this way!"


    Princess Hua''an was also very clear in her heart that this way of giving marriage was tantamount to slapping Wang and Xia Yuran in the face. Both of them had no face.


    Both of them grew up in Jin zunyugui and used to be self-centered. Now, in this embarrassing situation, forcing them together will only make them resent each other.


    In this way, how can they live at ease?


    I don''t know whether this marriage is marriage or revenge?


    People thought it was over.


    Who knows, on the third day of the new year, the emperor issued another edict, scolding Xia Yuran for being incompetent and immoral and unworthy of being the county Lord, so she was demoted from the county Lord to the township king.


    Xia Yuran took the imperial edict and cried again in the room.


    Now even Princess Hua''an noticed something wrong.


    If it''s just for private giving and receiving, it''s already a heavy punishment to demote Xia Yuran from the county Lord to the county Lord. How can he demote Xia Yuran from the county Lord to the township king?


    Is there something else in this?


    Princess Hua''an specially went to her daughter''s yard and Haosheng comforted her daughter.


    When Xia Yuran''s mood gradually recovered, Princess Hua''an asked about business.


    "Tell me the truth, did you and King Jingxian do anything else upstairs on the night of the new year''s day besides giving and receiving each other privately?"


    Facing his mother, Xia Yuran only hesitated a little and told the truth.


    After listening to her, Princess Hua''an''s face was very ugly.


    Princess Hua''an raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    A snap!


    Xia Yuran was stunned directly.


    This is the first time she has been beaten by her mother since she was born.


    After a short pause, she regained her consciousness and burst into tears again.


    I''m crying harder than I did just now.


    However, this time Princess Hua''an did not comfort her, but endured heartache and rebuked coldly.


    "I thought you were just a little capricious. It''s nothing to be capricious because of your origin.


    But I didn''t expect that you are not only capricious, but also stupid, impulsive and self righteous!


    You only rely on a little delusion to speculate about the relationship between the imperial concubine and the king of Jingxian, and you also want to hold the king of Jingxian.


    What? Do you think everyone is a fool and you are the only smart person in the world?


    If you are really so powerful, what kind of Princess will you be? You go straight to become king! "


    Xia Yuran was so red faced that she couldn''t say a word. Finally, she had to lie on the table and cry.


    When Princess Hua''an saw her daughter like this, she felt very uncomfortable.


    But in the end she held back and did not open her mouth to comfort, but ruthlessly.


    "Now that the emperor has married you, you can stay at home and wait for marriage. Before you get married, you can''t take another step. If you dare to fool around again, don''t blame me for not recognizing your daughter!"


    Then she brushed her sleeve.


    Xia Yuran was left alone in the house with tears.


    Princess Hua''an told her son-in-law about it. The son-in-law was frightened into a cold sweat.


    The son-in-law is gentle and indulges his children, but he didn''t expect his daughter to do such a dangerous thing.


    There is no real evidence to speculate that the imperial concubine has an affair with other men.


    If this matter becomes serious, it is tantamount to forcing the emperor to wear a green hat!


    How can the emperor bear it?


    If he could keep Xia Yuran alive, it would be extra kindness.


    Princess Hua''an was so angry that she had a headache.


    "I really didn''t expect Yuran to be so confused. It''s also strange that we usually manage her too loosely.


    I''m going to go to the palace and ask the queen mother to give me two more powerful mammies.


    While Yuran hasn''t married yet, let the mammies take good care of her and let her know what is heaven and earth. "


    The son-in-law asked in a warm voice, "do you want me to accompany you into the palace?"


    Princess Hua''an shook her head: "no, there are many people coming to visit the new year recently. There can''t be no one at home. You have to stay at home. I''ll go into the palace alone."

 Chapter 783

    Princess Hua''an entered the palace with carefully prepared gifts.


    She first went to the imperial study to see the emperor.


    However, the Emperor didn''t see her at all. He was very busy and sent her away.


    In desperation, she can only give the gift to father-in-law Chang.


    "I heard that the imperial concubine likes delicious food.


    These are the special cakes prepared by our kitchen.


    My cook can''t do anything else. He''s excellent at making cakes. He doesn''t have money outside.


    It also comes with the practice of these cakes.


    In addition, there are some supplements that are good for women''s health.


    I also hope my father-in-law can help the palace deliver it to the emperor.


    This time, Yuran was confused. The palace has gone back and taught her a lesson. I promise it won''t happen again in the future.


    I also hope the emperor can raise your hand and don''t see her as a stupid girl. "


    Father-in-law Chang accepted the brocade box she handed over and replied with a smile, "I''ll tell you for sure."


    "Please, father-in-law."


    As she spoke, Princess Hua''an handed over a purse.


    "I hope my father-in-law can accept this tea money. Please help me and say a lot of good words in front of the emperor."


    The other party was the emperor''s aunt, who was dignified and kept a low attitude. If father-in-law Chang refused directly, he would appear rampant.


    He reached for his purse and smiled. "Your Highness is polite. It''s all part of a slave."


    After seeing off Princess Hua''an, father-in-law Chang returned to the imperial study with a brocade box.


    He handed over all the words of Princess Hua''an to the emperor, and took out the purse.


    Open your purse. There are five hundred taels of silver in it.


    Luo QingHan only glanced and took back his sight.


    "Take what''s for you. Let someone send it to the imperial concubine."


    Duke Chang respectfully replied, "here."


    He is now the great Eunuch in front of the emperor and always the Chamberlain in charge of the whole harem. At this point, many people try to give him money every day. However, he can''t take all the money, and the score is different.


    The most important point is that no matter what he receives, he has to say hello to the emperor, so that the emperor can have a bottom in his heart.


    All the things sent by Princess Hua''an were sent to Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t know what Xia Yuran said behind her back. She only knows that the cakes sent by Princess Hua''an are really delicious.


    Princess Hua''an is also an informed and knowledgeable person. She not only sent cakes, but also sent the production method of cakes.


    In the future, as long as Xiao Xi wants to eat, she can make Baoqin and drizzle for her. It''s very convenient.


    As for those supplements, they didn''t bother Xiao Xi much. They were sent to the warehouse.


    There are many similar tonics in the warehouse. The emperor asked someone to send them to Xiao Xi to mend her body. Even if she couldn''t eat them every day.


    Princess Hua''an then went to the Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager is not feeling well today. She didn''t go out to Shengguang temple to worship Buddha. She plans to have a good rest for two days. When she learns that Princess Hua''an is coming, she cheer up a little.


    Princess Hua''an asked with concern when she saw that she looked bad.


    "What''s the matter with your mother? What''s wrong? Have you seen the imperial doctor?"


    The Empress Dowager leaned against the soft pillow and sighed, "when you are old, you will inevitably have some small problems. You have been seen by the imperial doctor and taken the medicine. It''s no big deal. Did you come to the palace today for Yuran?"


    There was nothing to hide between mother and daughter. Princess Hua''an immediately blushed her eyes and talked about her daughter''s stupid things.


    When the Empress Dowager heard her finish, she knew that the imperial concubine was involved in the affair between Xia Yuran and Luo Yanzhi.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly said, "no wonder the emperor was so angry."


    Princess Hua''an wiped her tears and said, "now I don''t ask the emperor to let Yuran restore her Princess identity. Now I just ask Yuran to be safe and don''t cause any more trouble."


    The Empress Dowager patted the back of her hand and comforted her with a warm voice.


    When Princess Hua''an left, she also took away two well-known breeding mammies.


    For the next period of time, Xia Yuran received the strict discipline of the mothers every day.


    Food, clothing, housing and transportation, walking, sitting and sleeping, and dealing with people and things all have to learn from scratch. If you don''t learn well, you will be punished.


    The mammy who came out of the palace has a very old and spicy means. They have some ways to make life worse than death, and they can''t see any scars.


    In early summer, Yuran also tried to struggle and resist. Later, he was tossed half to death. He knew that hard hitting would not have good fruit to eat. He had to hold his breath and try to learn the rules.


    Two days later, the Empress Dowager recovered.


    She went to Shengguang temple again and listened to the eminent monks talking about Buddhism.


    When she returned to the Palace this time, she also brought a lot of spices from Shengguang temple.


    The Empress Dowager specially asked people to distribute some spices to the concubines in each palace. It was said that this spice was contaminated with Buddha''s nature and could ensure peace, ward off evil and avoid harm.


    Naturally, the elders did not dare to refuse and accepted them with gratitude.


    Yunxiu Palace also received spices from Changle palace.


    According to the Convention, the Chinese New Year is a half month holiday from the 31st day of the lunar new year to the Shangyuan Festival.


    Not only civil and military officials, but also the emperor can have a good rest for a period of time.


    Recently, he has been sleeping in with Xi Xi every day.


    Go to bed early and get up late every day. Don''t mention how happy it is.


    Today, when people from the Changle palace came to deliver spices, the emperor and imperial concubine were still sleeping.


    When the two woke up after a full sleep, Baoqin took people to wait on them to change clothes and wash, and mentioned the spice given by the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Xi never uses spices. She doesn''t take it very seriously.


    After hearing this, Luo QingHan specially asked people to take those spices and have a look.


    The spices cut into small squares look nothing special and smell like ordinary sandalwood.


    It happened that today it was the turn of doctor Fang to ask Xi Xi for a safe pulse. Luo QingHan conveniently put a piece of spice in front of him and asked him to help analyze the ingredients.


    Without asking more, Fang Wujiu wrapped the spices in a silk handkerchief and put them into the deepest part of the medicine box.


    After finishing the pulse and confirming that Xi Xi was healthy, Fang Wujiu left with the medicine box on his back.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty suspects that there is something wrong with the spices sent by the Empress Dowager?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t know. I just think it''s safer for people to check. Be careful and drive a ten thousand year ship."


    Xiao Xi nodded: "what you said is also true. Be careful. You can''t be wrong."


    After breakfast, they were idle and bored. They put on civilian clothes and rode out of the palace in a carriage.


    The snow has stopped these two days, and the sun is shining today. There are many more pedestrians in the street.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan enter a bookstore.


    Xiao Xixi has read all the scripts in the palace. She wants to buy some new scripts.


    As a result, she turned over the story books on the bookshelf, either what she had read or what she didn''t like because the content was too serious.


    No way, they went to another bookstore.

 Chapter 784

    After a day''s shopping, they ran all over the slightly famous bookstores in the city. Finally, they only bought three vernacular books. This is the inventory they found after the bookshop owner kept asking.


    Xiao Xi sat in the carriage, holding his cheek with one hand, but sighed.


    "Why are there so few good-looking scripts now?"


    Luo QingHan: "you read the script too fast."


    Xiao Xi hummed: "I can''t blame my slow reading, but these stories are too short."


    Nowadays, people who write a script are too conscientious. They don''t need two sentences to tell things clearly in one sentence. They don''t know what irrigation is. Usually, a script is only more than 40 pages.


    For Xiao Xixi, an old bookworm who reads ten lines at a glance, he can easily chew off five or six books in a day.


    She is idle in the palace every day. She reads the script when she is bored. Unconsciously, she reads all the scripts on the market.


    She''s out of books!


    Luo QingHan suggested when he saw her listless.


    "You really can''t find a suitable script. You can pay someone to write it for you."


    Xiao Xi''s spirit perked up: "can it still be like this?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, you can let people write whatever kind of story you want to see."


    Xiao Xixi began to ponder what kind of story he most wanted to see?


    It''s like asking whether she likes pork or chicken.


    Whether it''s chicken or pork, she likes it!


    Xiao Xi was hard to choose and pondered it all night.


    The next day she finally came up with a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Your Majesty, I have decided to hold a storybook competition with unlimited subject matter, unlimited number of words. As long as the story is well written, all can contribute, and the winner can get one hundred liang of silver!"


    In this way, no matter what story she can see, she doesn''t need to make a choice at all.


    Then she patted a crumpled silver ticket on the table.


    Luo QingHan picked up the silver ticket and looked at it. He found that the silver ticket was an old ticket number many years ago. He didn''t know whether he could change it.


    He asked, "where did you get this silver note?"


    Xiao Xixi held his head high and said, "this is the pocket money master gave me when I left the school."


    Luo QingHan: "how much pocket money did your master give you?"


    Xiao Xi immediately became vigilant: "what do you ask?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in your private money. I just want to remind you that this silver note may have exceeded its exchange period."


    In order to prevent the occurrence of fake silver notes, the bank''s ticket number will change a new silver note style almost every year, and each silver note has a conversion period ranging from 10 to 20 years. If it has not been converted beyond the period, the head of the household must personally go to the bank with the keepsake and compare the hand pledge and signature before the money can be taken out.


    In other words, Xiao Xi''s silver ticket is basically equivalent to waste paper.


    Xiao Xixi quickly took out all the silver tickets given by her master and showed them to Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan finished reading one by one and said calmly.


    "None of these silver tickets can be used."


    Xiao Xi fell to the ground like being struck by thunder.


    "How could this happen? These are my coffins!"


    At this time, she was like a lonely old man who was cheated out of money, crying sadly.


    Luo QingHan drew his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    How old is she? She started saving coffin books.


    Besides, does she need to save her coffin? When he''s dead?!


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "you have a total of 1200 liang of silver tickets. Give me all these silver tickets. I''ll ask someone to send you 1200 liang of silver ingots. If you think the silver ingots take up too much space, you can change them into new ones."


    Xiao Xi immediately burst into tears and burst into laughter. He jumped up and hugged him and gave him a hard blow.


    "Just change it into silver ingots. I''m not afraid to occupy space because I have a big place here."


    That afternoon, the Shaofu people came to Yunxiu palace with a heavy box.


    Xiao Xixi opened the box. There were 120 silver ingots in it.


    Each silver ingot is twelve, 122, exactly one thousand two hundred.


    Xiao Xixi happily lies on the silver ingot and tries to absorb the copper smell from them. She feels very happy.


    Luo QingHan asked leisurely while drinking tea.


    "Do you like money so much?"


    Xiao Xixi stroked the shiny silver ingot in his hand and said, "who in the world doesn''t like money."


    Luo QingHan: "but money is not everything."


    Xiao Cuixi: "why remind me of this? I''m not so greedy. I just want money. I don''t expect it to be omnipotent at all."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Sometimes I really want to get into the woman''s brain and see how many crooked theories are hidden in her cerebellar bag.


    Xiao Xi reluctantly picked out ten silver ingots from it.


    "In order to have a script to read, I really paid for it."


    This is one tenth of her possessions!


    Luo QingHan: "you have so little money in total. Just take it honestly. I''ll help you out with the bonus of the storybook contest."


    Xiao Xi was so surprised that she threw away the silver ingot, rushed up to hug him and shouted happily.


    "Dad! You are so kind to me. I love you so much, Dad!"


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and slapped her on the ass.


    "Shut up!"


    If it''s normal, Xiao Xixi must be ashamed and embarrassed, but now she''s full of the happiness of leaning back on the gold Lord''s father to enjoy the cool. She doesn''t feel ashamed to be spanked, but asks excitedly.


    "Dad, do you want to play more?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    His imperial concubine is becoming more and more difficult to manage.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Xixi excitedly went out of the palace with Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xixi, as a high-ranking imperial concubine, is not easy to come forward directly in running the storybook contest. She has to find an agent.


    The first person she thought of was the king of England.


    The king of England himself likes reading scripts. He is a fellow believer. Moreover, he usually has no business and has a lot of spare time. It is most appropriate for him to do it.


    They went directly to the British palace.


    Luo yechen was not willing to receive these two people. Every time he meets the imperial concubine, it must be bad!


    After the imperial concubine explained her intention, Luo yechen was interested.


    It''s fun to think about the storybook contest!


    He temporarily suppressed his rejection of the imperial concubine, rubbed his hands and excitedly discussed the details of the competition with her.


    It''s almost noon, bu Sheng Yan reminded.


    "Lunch will be served soon. Will the emperor and the imperial concubine have lunch in the palace or go out?"


    Luo QingHan: "at will."


    Luo yechen waved his hand: "there are new dishes in Liuguang Pavilion recently. Let''s go to Liuguang pavilion to eat."


    The party took a carriage to Liuguang Pavilion.


    After the carriage stopped steadily, the four got off one after another.


    A man happened to walk in front of them and accidentally hit Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen frowned and scolded the man.


    The man hurried to apologize and left quickly.


    Xiao Xi looked at the man''s back and asked curiously.


    "Lord, is that your long lost brother?"


    Luo yechen didn''t have a good airway: "of course not!"


    Xiao Xi Xi: as like as two peas, why would he have a jade like cloth that looks exactly like yours?


    Luo yechen: "what jade pendant?"


    He subconsciously touched the jade pendant around his waist, but it was empty.


    "Where''s my jade pendant?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 785

    With the cooperation of the royal guards and the forbidden guards, the jade pendant, which was said to be worth 100000 liang of silver, was finally chased back.


    As for the thief who stole the jade pendant, he was directly thrown into the prison of Jingzhao mansion.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Beijing Zhaofu, who is on a new year''s holiday, suddenly received a notice of overtime and was in great pain.


    Unwilling to put on his official clothes, he touched his increasingly high hairline in the mirror and couldn''t help crying.


    He''s really, too hard.


    Mrs. Mei went to the cloak from the servant girl and put it on Mei Guangtao herself.


    Mei Guangtao originally planned to take advantage of the annual holiday to accompany his daughter-in-law and children at home. Now this plan has completely failed.


    He gnashed his teeth.


    "I''ll submit an application for transfer to the Ministry of officials later. Let''s go when they love them!"


    Mrs. Mei helped him fasten the cloak belt and calmly said, "you say this almost every month. Don''t you have to continue working overtime after that?"


    Mei Guangtao was speechless and could only smile.


    Mrs. Mei: "I stewed Polygonum multiflorum chicken soup. I''ll send it to Jingzhao mansion later. Remember to drink it while it''s hot."


    Mei Guangtao took her hand and said, "madam, you are very kind to me."


    Mrs. Mei sighed: "in fact, I''ve been worried about one thing lately."


    Mei Guangtao: "what''s up?"


    Mrs. Mei: "I heard that baldness is inherited. What if our children follow you?"


    Mei Guangtao: "


    Mei Fuyin went to Jingzhao mansion in a trance, holding his heart hurt.


    At first, everyone thought that the king of England was stolen because he was too unlucky. After the interrogation and investigation of Jingzhao house, they found out that the thief was ordered by someone, and it was Jing Feng who ordered him!


    When Luo yechen learned the news, it was the next afternoon.


    He clapped his hands in anger.


    "This Jing Feng has been targeting me everywhere before. I''m too lazy to see things in common with him. I didn''t expect him to find fault again and again! No, I can''t bear it. I''m going to settle with him now!"


    Bu Shengyan grabbed him and motioned him to calm down.


    She asked, looking forward to the messenger.


    "Why did Jing Feng order others to steal the king''s jade pendant?"


    The officer stooped and answered truthfully.


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s because Jing Feng was beaten in the attack incense hall before.


    He suspected that it was the British King''s hand, but he had no evidence and could not take it seriously. He could only think of a way to steal the jade pendant and let the British King eat it. "


    He paused and added.


    "The king of England said last time in the restaurant that his jade pendant was worth 100000 liang of silver. Many people know this.


    Jing Feng thought that if he could steal the king''s jade pendant, he would not only lose a lot of money, but also make him lose face. "


    Luo yechen also heard that Jing Feng was beaten in the attack incense hall, but he didn''t contact him at all.


    He cursed angrily.


    "He deserved to be beaten. Who let him behave himself.


    There are three and four hooks everywhere, even married women.


    What''s the matter with Ben Wang?


    Is it because the king doesn''t like him that he can deduct charges from the king at will?


    This is outrageous! "


    The official quickly smiled and said, "what the LORD said is that the Lord has always been open and aboveboard. He can say whatever he has. The attack on the incense hall must have nothing to do with you."


    Bu Sheng coughed twice and brought the topic back to business.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything irrelevant.


    Now that the matter has been found out, please tell Mei Fuyin.


    The matter is decided as it should be.


    If the king family is not convinced, they can ask them to come directly to us for theory, and we will accompany them at any time. "


    Neither King''s house nor King''s house can easily offend others. Jingzhao''s house is sandwiched between the two sides and is difficult to be a man.


    Mei Fuyin specially sent someone to inform the king and his wife in order to get an attitude from the king¡ª¡ª


    If the king wants to calm things down, he will try to keep a low profile.


    But if the British king wants to be fair, he can only be fair.


    Now that the princess of England has said so, the official''s task is successfully completed.


    He stopped talking nonsense and immediately bowed his hand and said, "here."


    When the official came out, bu Shengyan said to Luo yechen.


    "Since Jing Feng can think of hiring someone to steal things, it means that he hasn''t done such immoral things less before. Why don''t you let someone check him and see what else he has done before? Let''s take this opportunity to cook for him at one time."


    Luo yechen clapped his thigh: "good idea!"


    Although he doesn''t usually take care of things, he still has an official position of left patrol and Defense Department, and his basic functions and powers are still there.


    It is within his authority to explore the violations of law and discipline in Shengjing city and maintain stability in the city.


    Luo yechen immediately went out.


    He rode to the patrol Department Yamen and assigned the task of investigating Jing Feng.


    It''s good not to check. This check really found out a lot of things.


    Jing Feng is narrow-minded and haggling over every penny.


    He once had his hands interrupted quietly because he was robbed of the limelight by a scholar at the poetry meeting.


    The whole hand bone is broken into several sections. It can''t be connected well. In the future, I can only be a loser.


    Afterwards, the Jing family lost a sum of money. In addition, the scholar''s family is only a business man, which is far inferior to the Jing family. The family is afraid of offending the Jing family and will not be able to mix in Shengjing city in the future, so they can only bite their teeth and bear it.


    Another time, Jing Feng was still competing with people in the flower building.


    Because he drank too much wine, he hit the wine jar and directly opened people''s heads.


    Although the man was rescued in time and didn''t die, he also had a stupid sequelae.


    I don''t know what means the king family used, but it didn''t come to an end in the end.


    There are several such things.


    They were injured by Jing Feng for various reasons, and finally the Jing family lost money.


    The most serious one is the one with the broken hand and the other with the broken head.


    Although their lives were safe, their whole lives were ruined.


    Just today, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan came to the king''s house to discuss the storybook competition with the king.


    Luo yechen told them all about the situation he found.


    Xiao Xi didn''t know who Jing Feng was. After hearing this, he was quite surprised.


    "Is the Jing family so arrogant in Beijing? Everyone dares not offend them."


    Luo yechen also felt strange and sneered.


    "I remember that there was only one Mr. Jing in their family who served as an edict in the Imperial College.


    As for the rest of the Jing family, they are all silent.


    Even if someone is an official in the court, it is estimated that he is only a small official.


    I don''t know where their family has such great power. They are so scared that they don''t even dare to report their officials. "


    Bu Shengyan coughed twice and motioned him to say less.


    The king family is not particularly powerful, but the king family has a daughter who is a empress in the palace.


    But this cannot be said, especially in front of the emperor.

 Chapter 786

    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I will let someone check this matter. If it is true, it will be handled fairly."


    With the emperor''s words, Luo yechen was immediately happy.


    He knows that Jing Feng can''t be good this time!


    Then he talked to the imperial concubine about the storybook contest.


    "I''ve asked people to put up notices at the door of each bookstore in the city. Anyone who goes to buy books should be able to see those notices."


    Xiao Xi suggested, "the Lord can also hire people to advertise."


    Luo yechen: "what is advertising?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it means advertising. Places such as Western markets, teahouses and restaurants are most suitable for advertising because people come and go."


    In view of the high cost of printing these days, she proposed to pass it on by word of mouth.


    For example, hire some people to publicize the story of the storybook competition by shouting slogans and making up Doggerels.


    As long as more people know, more people will come to the competition.


    Luo yechen touched his chin and couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, he also felt that this method was very good.


    According to Xiao Xi''s idea, it''s almost enough to hire more than ten people to advertise.


    As a result, the king waved his hand and directly hired 300 people.


    The three hundred people were divided into regions and spread all over every corner of Shengjing. They worked hard to advertise the storybook competition, and their voices were almost split.


    Originally, only those who often went to the bookstore to buy books knew about the Huaben competition, but it was publicized by such a publicity that the people of the whole city knew it in just one night.


    Entertainment programs are very limited these days. Everyone is looking forward to such a storybook contest.


    At the same time, a big event happened to the Jing family.


    Jing Feng is caught!


    The day he was arrested, it was the eighth day of the first month. He was receiving relatives who came to pay New Year''s greetings with his father. He was tied up by the soldiers of Jingzhao house who rushed in.


    No matter how hard and soft the Jing family tried, the soldiers refused to release them and directly put Jing Feng in the prison of Jingzhao mansion.


    The master of the Jing family is more than 70 years old this year. When Emperor Sheng Yong was still in power, he was a Taifu. Now Luo QingHan became the emperor. The old Taifu took the initiative to resign.


    Now he is hung with a virtual post of the Imperial College. He seldom cares about the affairs of the court. He writes and paints at home every day, raises flowers and birds, and is basically in a semi retired state.


    In order to save his grandson, the old man had to put on his official clothes he hadn''t worn for a long time and went to Jingzhao mansion in person.


    Mei Guangtao had long guessed that the Jing family would not allow Jing Feng to be arrested. He was not surprised by the visit of master Jing.


    He respectfully invited the old man to sit in the warm Pavilion, told the story of the case from beginning to end, and took out the criminal evidence and the prisoner''s confession to see old man Jing one by one.


    The witness and material evidence are conclusive.


    Jing Feng is the mastermind behind the hire theft.


    The king of England has a clear attitude and refuses to be private. He must handle it impartially.


    Mei Guangtao said bitterly.


    "It''s not that the junior officer doesn''t give you face. It''s really hard for the king of England to explain.


    You should know the temperament of the king of England.


    If the next officer really let Jing Feng go, the king of England will sue the emperor. The next officer is afraid that the black hat can''t be saved!


    Why don''t you... Go to the king of England to discuss it?


    As long as the king of England let go, it will be easy to do. "


    Master Jing has been immersed in officialdom for many years. He knows very well that Mei Fuyin''s words are a refusal.


    When Sheng Yongdi was still in power, Mei Fuyin, as the imperial master and Emperor''s teacher, would not dare not sell his face.


    But now emperor Sheng Yong is gone, and he is no longer a Taifu.


    One emperor and one courtier.


    Master Jing sighed in his heart.


    With the help of his entourage, he left Jingzhao mansion slowly on crutches.


    Although he knew that the king of England would not let go easily, master Jing went to the king''s house for his grandson.


    The result is naturally disappointment.


    The king and his wife didn''t even show their faces and asked the housekeeper to send them away.


    There was no way. Finally, Mr. Jing had to let his second daughter-in-law into the palace to see Princess Jing, hoping that she could help save her brother.


    Princess Jing seldom saw her mother''s family. Unexpectedly, as soon as she met, she heard that her brother was arrested by Jingzhao mansion.


    She was surprised and anxious, and quickly asked the reason.


    Mrs. Jing wiped her tears and sighed.


    "It was your brother who quarreled with the king of England. They were not at peace.


    Your brother was beaten last time. He suspected that the king of England had let someone do it. He was unable to get justice for himself because there was no evidence.


    He was so depressed that he wanted someone to play a trick on the king of England.


    Unexpectedly, it angered the king of England and alerted the government.


    Your brother was captured by the soldiers of Jingzhao mansion.


    Your grandfather risked his face and begged everywhere, but he couldn''t save your brother.


    We have no choice but to beg you.


    You can be saved. Save your brother! "


    Princess Jing frowned: "brother, how did he tease the king?"


    Mrs. Jing: "it''s just that someone stole a jade pendant from him, and the jade pendant has been sent back to him."


    Princess Jing doubted: "is that really all?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can let someone explore it. Beijing Zhaofu has put it on record. Why should I lie to you?"


    Seeing that her words were precise and not like hypocrisy, Princess Jing believed them.


    Princess Jing comforted her mother and repeatedly assured her that she would find a way to save her brother, which stabilized her.


    After seeing off Mrs. Jing, Princess Jing pondered alone in the room for a while.


    She is in the harem and doesn''t know much about things outside. She doesn''t know how deep the contradiction between Jing Feng and the king of England is.


    But it''s just a jade pendant, and it has been returned. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Take a step back.


    Even if Jing Feng really did other bad things, she can''t ignore Jing Feng.


    After all, she is such a brother. In the future, she will have to rely on him for help.


    Princess Jing stood up and asked someone to wait on her to dress up.


    Dongling asked carefully.


    "Does the empress want to see the emperor?"


    Princess Jing said, "no, the palace is going to see the imperial concubine."


    She knew very well that she was not favored now. Even if she begged in front of the emperor, the emperor would not pay attention to her.


    If the emperor is in a bad mood, maybe she will be punished for being in politics in the harem.


    She doesn''t want to be boring.


    The imperial concubine is different. She is just a foreign princess. She has no foundation in the Dasheng Dynasty. The only thing she can rely on is the favor of the emperor.


    But how long can the emperor''s favor last?


    How will she deal with herself in the future when she is old, pale and grace is gone?


    These are the shortcomings of the imperial concubine.


    If the imperial concubine wants to live in the harem for a long time, she must leave herself a few more ways to go.


    For example, make more good friends.


    Princess Jing dressed up properly, took the new year''s gift and took a chariot to Yunxiu palace.


    But what surprised her was.


    The imperial concubine is not in the palace at all.


    After asking, I found out that the imperial concubine went out and couldn''t come back for a while.


    Princess Jing didn''t want to go home empty handed.


    She decided to stay in Yunxiu palace until the imperial concubine came back.

 Chapter 787

    Anyway, Luo QingHan recently took an annual vacation. He was also idle in the palace. He took Xi Xi out of the palace every day.


    From small to large, Luo QingHan was in a very strict living atmosphere.


    But since he was with Xi Xi, his living atmosphere has gradually changed.


    He occasionally sleeps in with Xi Xi. He can often taste some food he has never eaten. If he is free, he can go out with her and do whatever he wants.


    It seems that as long as he is with Xi Xi, he can temporarily forget his sorrow.


    He likes this feeling and life.


    I prefer to bring him all this.


    Xiao Xixi squatted in front of a stall and looked at the pigeons tied to the support.


    At this time, there are two other customers standing at the stall.


    The stall owner is trying his best to sell how high and how far his pigeons can fly. He speaks with saliva and passion. The two customers are very excited.


    Xiao Xi gently stroked the pigeon''s small head.


    "Others only care whether you fly high or not, and whether you fly far or not. Only I really care whether you are delicious for barbecue or braised pork?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Stall owner uncle: "


    His face turned red with anger and said loudly, "I raise carrier pigeons here! Not meat pigeons!"


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "it''s a pity that such a fat man can''t eat."


    Seeing that the old man was so angry that he was about to curse, Luo QingHan pulled Xiao Xi away without expression.


    Xiao Xi was reluctant to part with her: "I suddenly wanted to eat pigeons."


    Just next to a restaurant, Luo QingHan took her to dinner.


    Xiao Xi ate the pigeon she wanted.


    After dinner, they came out of the elegant room. When they passed the lobby, they happened to hear diners talking about the storybook contest.


    Xiao Xi stepped down and looked at the group of diners.


    The group of diners were ignorant and still chatted.


    "I heard that the storybook contest was held by the king of England. The rewards are very rich!"


    "The king of England has always been generous. As long as he can win the game, he must be rewarded. If he is lucky, he may be favored by the king of England and get a post in the court!"


    "Looks like you''re going to take part in the storybook competition?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan go out of the restaurant.


    They went to other places. Almost everywhere they went, they could hear someone talking about the storybook contest.


    It seems that Yingwang has already advertised the script contest.


    Look at the effect. It''s not bad!


    They didn''t return to the palace until it was dark.


    In Yunxiu palace, Princess Jing waited for more than three hours.


    She kept sitting upright all the time. When she sat in the back, her back was sore and her legs were numb.


    She wanted to get up and walk around, but Baoqin was staring at her. As long as she moved a little, Baoqin would immediately pretend to be eager to ask.


    "Is your mother going back?"


    Princess Jing could only sit back and said with a smile, "I believe the imperial concubine will be back soon."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, she could hardly hold on.


    Just as she was going to go back first and come back tomorrow, she heard a report from someone outside.


    "The emperor and the imperial concubine are back!"


    Princess Jing was surprised. How did the imperial concubine come back with the emperor?!


    Before she could react, the imperial concubine and the emperor came in.


    Princess Jing quickly got up to salute, but because she got up too fast, her eyes blackened and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Dongling around her was quick and helped her in time.


    She endured the pain from her legs and forced herself to salute the emperor and imperial concubine.


    "I have lost my dignity. I hope your majesty and your imperial concubine will forgive me."


    Luo QingHan: "Why are you here?"


    Imperial concubine Jing: "I''m here to find your imperial concubine. I didn''t expect your majesty to come here. I''m taking the liberty. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Luo QingHan could guess that she had been waiting here for a long time when he saw the way she got up just now.


    She had almost no contact with the imperial concubine on weekdays. She suddenly came to find the imperial concubine. She had been waiting for such a long time. She must have a plan.


    Luo QingHan thought about the recent events of the Jing family, and he soon figured out the reason.


    Imperial concubine Jing was secretly observing the emperor and imperial concubine.


    She found that the two men were wearing civilian clothes.


    What are they doing dressed up as civilians?


    Unless they''re out of the palace.


    No wonder they came back so late and went out of the palace.


    Princess Jing felt sour. The emperor took her with him wherever he went. Even when he left the palace, he didn''t forget to take her with him. He really regarded her as a baby pimple.


    On the contrary, she has been waiting here for most of the day, waiting for pain in her back and legs, but she can''t even get a word of concern.


    People are more popular than people.


    Luo QingHan wanted to find an excuse to send Princess Jing away, but she was stopped by Xi Xi.


    Xiao Xixi: "Your Majesty has just come back. He must be tired. Go and change your clothes first. Just have a concubine here."


    Luo QingHan gave her a deep look.


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly at him: "go, go."


    Luo QingHan still depends on her.


    When he left, Xiao Xixi sat down at the main seat. She asked Princess Jing to sit down and talk.


    Princess Jing sat down with her skirt folded and said with a smile.


    "The imperial concubine went out of the palace with her majesty today?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t answer, but asked, "Princess Jing is very interested in the itinerary of the palace and her majesty?"


    Princess Jing''s smile was slightly stiff.


    It''s no small matter to watch the emperor''s journey.


    She looked frightened and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean to inquire about your Majesty''s itinerary."


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. This palace is just talking about it."


    Baoqin offered hot tea and said in a slow voice, "your imperial concubine, imperial concubine Jing has been waiting for you for more than three hours. I think imperial concubine Jing has something very important to find you."


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh? If Princess Jing has anything to do, just say it. Although you said it, the palace may not help."


    Princess Jing: "


    Baoqin almost laughed.


    It took her a lot of effort to keep back her smile and silently stepped aside with the teapot.


    People in the palace always save face for each other when they talk. Imperial concubine Jing has never seen anyone speak so ruthlessly as imperial concubine.


    incorrect.


    Another person, like the imperial concubine, always likes to say something that makes people hate their teeth itch.


    That person is concubine Xiao.


    Thinking of concubine Xiao, concubine Jing couldn''t help but look at the top imperial concubine again. The two people were not only similar in appearance, but also similar in speech and behavior.


    Before imperial concubine Jing could study further, she heard the imperial concubine ask.


    "Why doesn''t Princess Jing speak?"


    Princess Jing returned to her senses, immediately suppressed her thoughts and said with a smile, "my body is mainly to pay New Year''s greetings to the imperial concubine. These are the new year''s gifts prepared by my body for you. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Dong Ling came forward with the annual gift.


    Xiao Xixi: "Princess Jing has a heart. Baoqin, put things away."


    Baoqin comes forward to take over the annual ceremony and hand it over to the broken branch, which will be sent to the warehouse to put it away.


    Princess Jing: "in addition, I have one more thing to ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 788

    Xiao Xixi grabbed the fried peanuts beside her and said lazily while shelling.


    "Are you asking our palace for help for Jing Feng?"


    Imperial concubine Jing was stunned and blurted out: "how could your imperial concubine know about Jing Feng?"


    Xiao Xixi: "when I left the palace, I heard people talk about it."


    Princess Jing made her posture more respectful.


    "Since the imperial concubine and empress already know about it, can you help..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xiao Xi.


    "No."


    Princess Jing knew she wouldn''t easily agree to help, but she didn''t expect her to refuse so quickly.


    Princess Jing pursed her lips and said slowly.


    "Although Jing Feng is a little impulsive, it can be said that it is only a jade pendant, and the jade pendant has been returned to the king of England.


    It''s not really a big deal.


    It was only because the British King refused to be private that the matter came to this point.


    I have no choice but to ask the imperial concubine for help.


    If Jingfeng can be successfully released, the kindness of the imperial concubine and the Jing family will be borne in mind, and they will certainly double their repayment when they have a chance in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi seemed to hear a joke and chuckled politely.


    Princess Jing was puzzled by her smile.


    "Why does the imperial concubine smile?"


    Xiao Xi threw away the peanut shell in her hand and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. I just think you are very interesting. Obviously, I want to die in my heart, but I have to beg my help. What else do you say to keep in mind? Do you remember kindness or hatred?"


    Princess Jing''s face changed and hurriedly said, "my mother misunderstood. I have always respected you and never hated you."


    Xiao Xi was noncommittal.


    She said to the broken branch.


    "Bring the little book at the head of the bed in this palace."


    "Here."


    Soon he broke a branch and brought a small book.


    The black cover is the size of a palm. When opened, it is full of small characters.


    This little book was sent by Shang Kui.


    Before, Xiao Xi asked Yu Linwei to investigate the details of the Shao and Su families. Yu Linwei didn''t know what to check, so he simply recorded all the daily activities of the two families, and then someone specially assigned to sort them out and write them into this small book.


    Xiao Xi has already read all the contents in this book.


    She turned to the corner page and read according to the content.


    "The Shao family has three bedrooms, of which the eldest daughter of the three bedrooms entered the palace draft and was selected as a lover."


    "Shao Liangren''s father gave lectures in the Imperial College and served as a teaching assistant."


    "Assistant Shao was almost suspended for accepting bribes and helping students cheat. The Imperial College ordered him to protect him."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xi lifted her eyelids and glanced at Princess Jing leisurely.


    There is only one Imperial College official, that is, Princess Jing''s grandfather, who is now the owner of the Jing family.


    Princess Jing''s face turned white. Her fingers involuntarily grabbed into the dress hem, but she had to squeeze out a smile on her face.


    "Where did the imperial concubine and empress hear these rumors? They are all rumors. It can''t be true. Although my grandfather holds a position of obedience, he seldom interferes in the affairs of the Imperial College. He usually raises flowers and birds at home. How can he do such a thing? It''s impossible."


    Xiao Xi turned to the next page and said lazily.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more down here."


    "The Shao family often give gifts to the Jing family, especially Shao Liangren''s father. He goes to the Jing family almost every two days to say hello to master Jing."


    "The relationship between the Shao family and the Jing family seems very good, but it''s strange that the Shao family has unilaterally cut off contact with the Jing family since late November last year."


    "After careful consideration, the late November is not the time when the autumn hunting is over, Shao Liangren is demoted as a waiter and goes into the cold palace."


    "Is it a coincidence that the Shao family broke off their relationship with the Jing family as soon as Shao Xuanshi was put into the cold palace?"


    Princess Jing''s mouth trembled slightly and her face became more and more pale.


    She clung to her sleeve and tried to keep herself calm.


    "The imperial concubine really misunderstood. The Shao family did have some contact with the Jing family, but the contact was not close. I don''t know why the Shao family suddenly didn''t want to contact the Jing family anymore."


    Xiao Xi smiled vaguely.


    "Imperial concubine Menjing of the Shao family can''t speak anymore.


    She didn''t expect that the imperial concubine even found out about it.


    Xiao Xi closed the small book, put it on the table next to him and said, "the 100000 Liang silver ticket is the sealing fee given by the Jing family, in order to seal Shao Xuanshi''s mouth."


    Princess Jing denied it without thinking about it: "no! It''s not like this!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "otherwise, the palace asked people to call Shao Xuanshi and the Shao family to confront you face to face and see how they explained the 100000 Liang silver notes?"


    Imperial concubine Jing was like a cock stuck in her neck, and could not make a sound any more.


    Xiao Xixi: "when the Japanese palace was assassinated in Shanglinyuan palace, someone smashed the palace with a vase and wanted to kill the palace. Finally, it was found that Shao Xuanshi did it.


    Li Fei and min Jieyu won''t lie about this. Shao Xuanshi should be the one who smashed the palace with a vase.


    But just a Shao Xuanshi, who is so bold to murder the palace?


    Even if she is really lucky enough to smash the palace to death, what good can she do? "


    Princess Jing said loudly, "she must be jealous of your favor!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "shouldn''t you be the one who is really jealous?"


    Princess Jing''s face suddenly turned from white to red and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say anything at the thought of the evidence in each other''s hands.


    Xiao Xi asked slowly, "do you know the crime of murdering the imperial concubine?"


    Princess Jing pulled the corners of her mouth as if she wanted to laugh, but she still couldn''t laugh.


    She put one hand on the table, stood up slowly, and then made a standard ten thousand blessing gift to the imperial concubine.


    "I really don''t know what the imperial concubine is talking about. If the imperial concubine really has conclusive evidence in her hand that can prove that she is guilty, then go directly to the punishment department to get someone. It''s getting late. I won''t delay the imperial concubine''s rest. I''m leaving."


    With that, she walked away.


    Seeing that she was about to leave Yunxiu palace, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Imperial concubine, shall we let imperial concubine Jing go like this? She ordered Shao Xuanshi to harm you. How can we have an explanation about this?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it doesn''t hurt. Let her go back and think about it."


    Broken branches didn''t understand what the imperial concubine meant, but according to the appearance of the imperial concubine, I should know it in my heart, so I stopped talking.

 Chapter 789

    As early as the day of the solar eclipse, Xiao Xixi had seen the killing idea hidden in Princess Jing''s heart from her face.


    But she had no real evidence, and it was useless to say it. She didn''t know anything in casual clothes and asked people to investigate the Shao family in private.


    Shao Xuanshi was thrown into the cold palace, and the Shao family is bound to respond to this.


    As long as you check carefully, you can always find clues.


    The result did not disappoint Xiao Xi.


    In the bedroom, Luo QingHan has changed his clothes.


    It''s a loose and blue dress without a belt. There''s only a jade hairpin on the head. It''s a very comfortable and simple dress.


    It looks a little less sharp and more fireworks.


    He was reading when he heard the door open. He looked up and saw it coming.


    He put down the book and asked.


    "Princess Jing is gone?"


    Xiao Xixi stretched out her arms and immediately a maid came forward to dress her.


    She roughly explained the conversation she had just had with Princess Jing.


    Luo QingHan: "since you have already found out the involvement between the Jing family and the Shao family, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s not good to make such a thing during the Chinese New Year.


    I originally wanted to solve the problem of Princess Jing after Shangyuan Festival.


    Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Jing came to the door today. I simply had a showdown with her. "


    Luo QingHan: "you just let her go back? Aren''t you afraid to destroy the evidence after she goes back?"


    Xiao Xixi: "since I dare to let her go back, I''m not afraid of her destroying the evidence."


    The maids helped her tidy up her skirt, and then walked out silently.


    Xiao Xixi walked to Luo QingHan. As soon as he was about to sit down, he pulled him into his arms and saved him.


    She had to sit on his lap.


    Xiao Xi hugged his neck, leaned his upper body against his chest and muttered.


    "In the final analysis, it depends on your attitude. If you think the king family can still use it, Princess Jing can make a big deal of it. If you think the king family is dispensable, Princess Jing will be dispensable."


    Luo QingHan''s palm was close to her waist, gently rubbed it and whispered.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. You just need to act according to your heart."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "according to my heart, I should send all those concubines out of the palace."


    Luo QingHan raised his mouth: "then send them out."


    Xiao Xi glanced: "you''re teasing me again."


    If the emperor really sent all his concubines out of the palace, the whole court would explode. They would not say that the emperor was stupid. They would only scold her as a noble princess to confuse the king''s heart and harm the country and demons.


    Luo QingHan kissed her on the face and said, "wait, give me some more time."


    ¡­¡­


    When Emperor Sheng Yongdi was still in power, Lenggong closed several concubines who made mistakes.


    After the death of emperor Sheng Yong, the concubines were sent to Ziyun nunnery. Now in the cold palace, there are only two concubines, Lu Xuanshi and shaoxuanshi.


    With the care of the empress dowager, Lu Xuanshi''s life is OK. Naturally, he can''t compare with the past, but at least he doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and there can be a little maid in waiting around him.


    In contrast, Shao Xuan''s life was much worse.


    No one in the palace helped her. She ate leftovers and wore old clothes. The little maid who had followed her into the cold palace had long tried to transfer elsewhere.


    Recently, because it was too cold, she was cold and sick. She often coughed and her brain was dizzy.


    As a concubine who has completely fallen out of favor, naturally, she is not qualified to ask the imperial doctor for treatment.


    She could only lie on her hard bed and cook slowly.


    If you can survive, you can still live. If you can''t survive, you can only die.


    In the past, Lu Xuanshi would come to her from time to time to show off his clothes and food. Now because she was ill, Lu Xuanshi was afraid of being infected, so he no longer came to her.


    Shao Xuanshi lay alone in bed, coughing all the time.


    The cold wind poured in through the hole in the window.


    The room was horribly cold.


    Even if she covered herself with all the quilts, she still felt cold.


    She thought in despair that she might as well die as stay alive.


    A creak.


    The door opened and someone came in.


    Shao Xuanshi struggled to hold up his upper body. Through the flickering candle, he saw that the visitor was a eunuch who specially delivered food to himself on weekdays.


    The eunuch put the food box on the table, went to the bedside and stared at Shao Xuan''s haggard, waxy and yellow face. He tutted and looked strange.


    "You''re still alive!"


    Shao Xuanshi didn''t say anything, but coughed again.


    The eunuch immediately covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve, took two steps back and said disgustingly, "what a bad luck!"


    He turned and walked to the table, opened the food box, put the food heavily on the table, and then took the food box and left.


    I didn''t even close the door.


    The cold wind poured into the house, and the flickering candle was completely blown out.


    The room was plunged into darkness.


    Shao Xuanshi had to drag the sick body, get up hard, get out of bed, first close the door, then relight the candle, and then sit down at the table.


    The food has long been cold. There is no oil or salt in the food, and the meat is even worse. It tastes terrible.


    Even so, Shao Xuanshi bit his teeth and swallowed the food.


    She is ill now. If she doesn''t eat or drink, she will die faster. Therefore, she must eat and eat as much as she can.


    Even if it is difficult to live, as long as you can live, who will be willing to die?


    After dinner, Shao Xuanshi dragged the sick body back to the bed.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She didn''t lie down long before she felt a strong sense of sleepiness.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she fell asleep.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open again.


    The eunuch who delivered the meal came in.


    This time he still carried a food box in his hand.


    He closed the door with one hand and put the food box on the table.


    Seeing the bare dishes on the table, Shao Xuanshi smiled when he knew that he had eaten all the food.


    Those meals are drugged and can make people fall into a coma. They can''t wake up for two or three hours.


    The eunuch went to the bed and pushed Shao Xuanshi twice. He was very satisfied to see her motionless.


    He untied Shao Xuanshi''s belt, wrapped it around her neck, and then pulled it hard.


    The strong suffocation forced Shao Xuan''s attendant to wake up from his sleep.


    She struggled desperately, but it was useless.


    She was already ill, and the effect of overpowering drugs was still there. She couldn''t exert her strength and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The eunuch''s expression became ferocious because he exerted too much force.


    "Don''t blame me. I''m just doing things for others. Anyway, you suffer when you live. It''s better to die. Everyone is relaxed."


    Shao Xuanshi struggled less and less.


    Seeing that she was almost out of breath, the door was suddenly kicked open!


    Three jade guards rushed in.


    The eunuch was startled and subconsciously released his hand.


    Shao Xuanshi took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and lay on the edge of the bed panting.


    The eunuch saw the bright blades in Yulin guards'' hands. He didn''t even resist. His legs softened and he knelt directly.

 Chapter 790

    When Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan slept in a daze, they were suddenly awakened by someone.


    Father Chang''s voice came through the door.


    "Your Majesty, my lady, something happened at the cold palace!"


    If it were normal, Xiao Xi would not answer, but tonight she woke up unexpectedly.


    She rubbed her eyes and let someone come in to wait on her clothes.


    Luo QingHan also got up.


    He looked dazed and said in a warm voice.


    "You keep sleeping and let someone see what''s going on."


    Xiao Xi said while yawning.


    "No, I have to go myself tonight."


    Luo QingHan: "you expected an accident tonight?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s not your auspicious words."


    Luo QingHan:???


    Xiao Xixi: "you said that Princess Jing might destroy the evidence when she went back, which makes you sure."


    Luo QingHan frowned.


    There are two people living in the cold palace, namely Lu Xuanshi and shaoxuanshi.


    Shao Xuanshi is the only one who can relate to Princess Jing.


    It seems that Princess Jing hasn''t stopped fighting.


    They quickly changed their clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    The temperature at night is lower than that during the day.


    The cold wind blowing in the face chilled Xiao Xi, and the sleepiness left in his mind was frozen away in an instant.


    Luo QingHan pulled her to go faster.


    They soon came to the side hall.


    In the side hall, Shang Kui had waited for a moment.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to the emperor and the imperial concubine."


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sat down at the head, and Baoqin offered hot tea.


    Xiao Xi took a sip of hot tea and felt much warmer.


    She held the tea lamp in her hand, warmed her hand with warmth, and said in her mouth, "come on, how''s it going?"


    Shang Kui told the story of Shao Xuanshi being murdered from beginning to end.


    "Shao Xuanshi is very ill and looks very bad.


    The eunuch has been caught. He confessed that a palace maid named zhier asked him to kill Shao Xuanshi.


    Gardenia gave the eunuch a hundred Liang silver note and a bag of overpowering drugs. "


    Xiao Xi: "where''s the Gardenia?"


    Shang Kui: "Yu Linwei went to her house and found that she had hanged herself in the house."


    Luo QingHan frowned: "it''s hanging beam suicide again."


    Before Xi Chun committed suicide by hanging a beam, now he adds a gardenia.


    And every time they were found on their heads, they committed suicide.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Qingsong hurried in and knelt down.


    "Tell the emperor and the imperial concubine that Yingfu palace has just sent a message that Princess Jing jumped into the lake at night and killed herself!"


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi were stunned.


    Luo QingHan asked, "are people dead?"


    Qingsong hurriedly said: "not dead, Princess Jing jumped into the lake and was rescued not long ago. She has asked the imperial doctor. I heard she is still angry."


    Such a big thing happened in the middle of the night. I''m afraid the whole palace will be disturbed.


    Luo QingHan can''t go without seeing it.


    Xiao Xi said, "I''ll go with you."


    Luo QingHan nodded.


    It was cold at night. He stared at her and made sure she was thick enough. Then he took her out.


    They went to Yingfu Palace by chariot.


    Yingfu palace has long been in a mess.


    Hearing that the emperor and the imperial concubine were coming, they hurried out to meet them.


    When the emperor and the imperial concubine entered the bedroom, they saw imperial concubine Jing lying unconscious on the bed.


    Princess Jing''s wet clothes have been changed, but her hair is still wet, her face is as white as paper, her lips have no blood color, and her breath is very weak.


    The emperor called the imperial doctor to her and asked about Princess Jing.


    Taiyi said: "fortunately, she was saved in time. Princess Jing''s life is no longer in great danger, but she is still very weak and needs Haosheng to rest for a period of time."


    The emperor glanced at Princess Jing on the bed and asked in a low voice.


    "When will she wake up?"


    Taiyi said, "soon."


    He took out the needle bag from the medicine box, took out the silver needle and pricked Princess Jing with some needles.


    A moment later, Princess Jing slowly opened her eyes.


    After a short trance, Princess Jing''s eyes fell on the emperor.


    She struggled to get up from bed to salute the emperor.


    "I''ll see the Emperor..."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you are still ill. You don''t need to be polite. Lie down at ease."


    Princess Jing lay back again, still looking at the emperor.


    She choked with red eyes.


    "I thought I would never see the emperor in my life."


    Luo QingHan ignored her sad and tactful eyes and asked calmly, "why did you jump into the lake and kill yourself?"


    Princess Jing hurriedly said, "I didn''t kill myself. I was pushed into the lake."


    Luo QingHan: "who pushed you?"


    Princess Jing shook her head: "I don''t know.


    I''m in a bad mood tonight. I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk.


    When I passed the lake, I stopped for a while.


    Who knows, after such a short time, he was secretly plotted by others.


    Someone pushed me from behind. I didn''t see who the man was, so I fell into the water.


    Then I fainted and didn''t know anything. "


    While she was talking, Xiao Xixi had wandered around the room and finally stopped on the screen.


    Xiao Xi looked at the cloak hanging on the screen.


    This is a dark green cloak with white fox hair on the edge and a yellow plum embroidered on the hem.


    She looked back at Princess Jing and asked.


    "On such a cold day, Princess Jing must wear a lot when she goes out to breathe?"


    Princess Jing replied weakly, "yes, I do wear a lot, so my body has been sinking after falling into the water. If it weren''t for Dongling, they found my body in time. I''m afraid my body would be a ghost at this time."


    Xiao Xixi pointed to the cloak hanging on the screen and then asked.


    "Are you wearing it to go out and breathe tonight?"


    Princess Jing didn''t understand why she asked so carefully. She hesitated and shook her head: "no, I''m wearing another cloak."


    Xiao Xi didn''t reveal it, but asked with a smile.


    "I wonder where that cloak is?"


    Princess Jing: "I have to ask Dongling."


    Dongling hurriedly said, "that cloak is dirty and has been washed."


    Xiao Xi smiled vaguely: "I''m really diligent in washing clothes in the middle of the night."


    Dongling looked stiff and said, "the clothes on Princess Jing''s body are wet. No matter how they look there, the slaves and maidservants let people wash them."


    Imperial concubine Jing asked weakly, "I don''t know what the imperial concubine and empress mean by asking?"


    Xiao Xixi: "if the palace asks people to go to the Huanyi bureau to bring Princess Jing''s Cloak now, I wonder if they can get it?"


    Princess Jing''s eyes flashed: "it''s just a cloak. Why does the imperial concubine have to hold on to it?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because the palace is curious, since Princess Jing goes out tonight wearing another cloak, why is the hem of this cloak stained with grass leaves?"


    She bent down and reached out to twist a small blade of grass from the hem of her cloak.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 791

    The grass leaf is very small, and the cloak is dark green, so it is difficult to be found on it.


    Princess Jing explained, "today I went out wearing it during the day. I should have accidentally touched it at that time."


    Xiao Xi was noncommittal.


    She pulled all her cloaks off the screen.


    Dongling wants to stop her, but she is stopped by Baoqin.


    She can only go to see Princess Jing.


    However, imperial concubine Jing can''t help it now. She can only watch the imperial concubine start to search for the cloak inch by inch.


    Soon, Xiao Xi found some soil on the edge of the cloak hem.


    She reached out and grabbed a little soil and smiled.


    "The soil is still wet. It must have just touched it."


    Princess Jing was speechless.


    She asked with tears in her eyes, "what does your imperial concubine mean? Do you suspect my body of lying? My body almost died. Even if your imperial concubine didn''t care, why did she fall into the well?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t change the subject. The palace wants to know if you go out tonight in this cloak? You just answer yes or no."


    Princess Jing looked at the emperor and begged with tears in her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine was really hurt. Please make the decision for my concubine!"


    If you want to be a normal man, you must be soft hearted in the face of such a beautiful woman.


    Unfortunately, what she met was Luo QingHan, a big pig hoof with no emotion.


    The big pig hoof emperor seemed blind, completely ignoring her pitiful appeal and said coldly.


    "Whatever the imperial concubine asks you, you can say."


    Princess Jing''s tears fell down after brushing.


    She cried bitterly: "why doesn''t your majesty believe me? I''m dead, sobbing!"


    Luo QingHan: "Chang Xi, go and get a pot of poisoned wine. Since Princess Jing doesn''t want to live, let''s take her on the road."


    Princess Jing''s crying stopped suddenly.


    She looked at the emperor in disbelief and almost thought she had heard something wrong.


    Until father-in-law Chang really brought a pot of poisoned wine, concubine Jing suddenly came back to her senses.


    She looked at the glass handed to her, her eyes full of panic and fear.


    "No, your majesty, I just said that casually. I don''t really want to live anymore. Please take my life back and spare me this time. I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly: "are you willing to answer honestly?"


    Princess Jing nodded with tears.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand.


    Father-in-law Chang retreated aside with his wine glass.


    Xiao Xixi: "did Princess Jing go out in this cloak tonight?"


    Princess Jing choked as she quickly calculated how to deal with it.


    "Yes, I did go out in it tonight, but so what? Is it wrong for me to go out in it?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "then the problem comes.


    Since you went out in it, why did you fall into the water, but the cloak was still dry?


    Don''t tell me you took off your cloak halfway.


    On such a cold day, you suddenly took off your cloak. Do you want to freeze yourself to death? "


    Princess Jing was dumbfounded. She was obviously asked.


    Xiao Xi then said, "or did the man who murdered you take off his cloak before pushing you into the water?"


    Princess Jing opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    If she were given more time, she might be able to find an excuse for herself, but now the emperor is sitting in front of her, and the imperial concubine is staring at her. She must give an answer as soon as possible, and there is no extra thinking time at all.


    She held it for a long time before she dryly held back two words.


    "I took an extra cloak with me when I went out. This cloak got dirty when it rubbed against the soil, so I changed another cloak."


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh? Is it the cloak that was sent to the clothes washing bureau? I''ll ask someone to go to the clothes washing bureau to see if Yingfu palace sent a wet cloak tonight?"


    Although she said that, she didn''t move, so she looked at Princess Jing with a smile.


    Princess Jing''s face was already white, and it was even more white at this time.


    She didn''t go out with an extra cloak tonight. If she went to the clothes washing Bureau, the result would be different from what she said.


    Xiao Xixi: "there''s another thing to remind you. Shao Xuanshi is not dead. Do you need to see her?"


    Princess Jing blurted out, "I don''t see her!"


    After saying that, she reacted. Her reaction seemed too big, and she immediately shut up again.


    Xiao Xixi handed her cloak to the maid in waiting beside her. Her eyes turned around Princess Jing''s pale and ugly face and said slowly.


    "If you guessed right, you didn''t go out tonight with your extra cloak.


    You go out in this cloak.


    You took off your cloak before you jumped into the lake.


    Because this cloak is too thick, it will become very heavy once it enters the water.


    If you wear it, it will certainly increase a lot of burden, and may even affect the speed of others to save you out of the water.


    On such a cold day, if you stay in the water for a long time, you may freeze to death even if you don''t drown.


    You jumped into the lake just to reduce your suspicion and sell sympathy. You don''t really want to die, so you took off your cloak before jumping into the lake. "


    Imperial concubine Jing avoided her sight and smiled miserably: "does the imperial concubine want to convict me with only a cloak? I can die, but I don''t accept this unwarranted crime."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s very stubborn. Hua Chun and zhi''er died one after another, and Shao Xuanshi was almost killed. You can''t do so many things alone. Do you want the palace to take all the people around you to the Criminal Justice Department for trial? Maybe they can know something?"


    When Dong Ling heard the speech, his face changed and hurriedly knelt down: "spare your life, imperial concubine and maidservant. I don''t know anything!"


    Luo QingHan: "send all the people in Yingfu palace to Shenxing division for review."


    This remark almost forced the whole people of Yingfu palace to a dead end.


    Everyone in the palace knows that if you are in the Department of careful punishment, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die!


    If they were sent to the punishment department, they would be killed and come out again.


    There were cries of supplication.


    However, it was useless. All the maids and eunuchs in Yingfu palace were dragged away by the guards.


    Princess Jing heard those desperate cries and felt cold all over, colder than when she soaked in the cold lake.


    She works very carefully on weekdays. When she does things that can''t be seen, she will deliberately avoid the people around her.


    But over time, those who serve around them will inevitably notice.


    It''s just that everyone knows it.


    Now all the people in Yingfu palace have been dragged to the Criminal Justice Department for interrogation. Princess Jing can''t ensure that these people can keep their mouth shut.


    In case someone sells he

 Chapter 792

    Until all the people in Yingfu palace were taken away, Princess Jing still didn''t say a word.


    She''s still struggling.


    The emperor and the imperial concubine stopped talking.


    Finally, Duke Chang spoke publicly and Wen Sheng advised.


    "Princess Jing, you''d better explain everything. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your family."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a bucket of ice water pouring down her head, which suddenly made Princess Jing cold in her heart.


    She raised her head and stared straight at father-in-law Chang.


    "Are you threatening the palace?"


    Grandpa Chang smiled, still respectful.


    "I dare not.


    The servant just thought it was so late that the emperor and the imperial concubine were spending too much energy here, so he wanted to ask empress Jing to finish it quickly.


    In fact, even if you don''t say it now, you still have to tell the truth when the interrogation over there by the Secretary for criminal prudence comes to an end.


    Instead of being forced to do that, it''s better to explain everything now.


    On the one hand, it can complete your last dignity.


    On the other hand, it can also let the emperor, for the sake of your frank explanation, hold high your hand and leave Jingjia a way to live.


    Do you think so? "


    Princess Jing looked at him coldly. She always looked down on these eunuchs.


    But now even such a humble eunuch dared to force her.


    Her heart was filled with resentment and despair.


    In fact, she knew very well that it was not so important whether she pleaded guilty or not.


    In the harem, the emperor''s attitude represents everything.


    As long as the emperor believed her, she would be safe even if the evidence was conclusive.


    But if the emperor doesn''t believe her, it''s no use even if she bites to death and refuses to plead guilty.


    At this time, the emperor obviously didn''t believe her.


    He was on the side of the imperial concubine from beginning to end.


    For a long time, imperial concubine Jing just spoke, and her voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Can I talk to the imperial concubine alone?"


    Luo QingHan frowned and wanted to refuse, but Xiao Xixi spoke first.


    "OK."


    Luo QingHan looked at her and didn''t speak, but from his look, he didn''t agree.


    He is not afraid of what Princess Jing does to Xi Xi. Let alone that Princess Jing can''t get up now. Even if Princess Jing can run and jump, she can''t be Xi Xi''s opponent.


    He just felt that concubine Jing had an evil mind. If she was left alone with Xi Xi, he was afraid she would say some ugly words and make Xi Xi unhappy.


    Xiao Xi looked very open: "it''s okay, just talk."


    Seeing her persistence, Luo QingHan had to follow her wishes.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Just say something."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    The rest of the house retreated with the emperor.


    In such a big bedroom, only Xiao Xi and Princess Jing were left.


    Xiao Xi didn''t feel comfortable at all. He sat on the low couch opposite the bed, put his hands in his sleeves, and looked at Princess Jing like gossip.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Imperial concubine Jing looked at her steadily. Her eyes were definitely not friendly, and even showed some resentment.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "huh?"


    Princess Jing said gnashing her teeth.


    "When you were in Yunxiu Palace today, you had a showdown with me, but you still let me leave.


    I thought you were too confident. I even secretly laughed at your stupidity.


    Now think about it, you did it on purpose.


    You deliberately let me go and deliberately left me a last hope.


    In order to seize this hope, even if I know how much I do and how many mistakes I make, I can''t help but fight again. "


    She knew that killing Shao Xuanshi at this juncture would certainly make people suspect her, but she had no choice. As long as Shao Xuanshi was still alive, she would become evidence of her guilt.


    So Shao Xuanshi must die, and he must die quickly.


    One more day of delay, one more day of danger for her.


    She ordered zhi''er to bribe the eunuch to kill Shao Xuanshi. Later, she forced zhi''er to hang herself.


    In order to reduce her suspicion, she also risked her life to play a play of being pushed into the lake.


    These plans were all conceived by her temporarily. Without perfection, there will inevitably be many mistakes.


    If she were given more time, she would certainly not start with Shao Xuanshi at this time, let alone choose the inferior means of buying murders and killing people.


    But there is no if in this world.


    The hatred in Princess Jing''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "You deliberately let me go, deliberately making me think I still have a chance to turn over.


    Actually, it''s just the bait you set.


    You lured me into the trap and watched me struggle in the trap.


    Do I look like a clown in your eyes?


    You are far more vicious than I thought. "


    Xiao Xixi listened to her finish quietly, neither refuting and defending, nor taking the opportunity to drop the stone.


    The bedroom was quiet for a moment.


    Princess Jing asked hoarsely, "why don''t you talk? Have you nothing to say?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer but asked, "do you want to see what you look like now?"


    Princess Jing was stunned.


    The imperial concubine''s reply obviously exceeded her expectations.


    She didn''t react at all.


    Xiao Xi stood up, picked up the hand mirror on the dresser and went to the bedside.


    She handed the mirror to Princess Jing.


    Princess Jing looked at the hand mirror close at hand. The smooth glass mirror clearly reflected her face at this time.


    Her face was as pale as paper, her lips were not a trace of blood, her eyes were red, her eyes were resentful, her hair was disheveled, and her expression was ferocious because she was too excited.


    It looks like a fierce female ghost.


    Princess Jing was immediately frightened by the terrible scene, gave a short scream, and then raised her hand and knocked off the mirror.


    The mirror fell to the ground and cracked with a snap.


    Luo QingHan''s voice immediately sounded outside the door.


    "Xi Xi!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. I accidentally fell a mirror."


    She looked at the fragments of the mirror on the ground and the colorless Princess Jing on the bed.


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you even think you look ugly at this time?"


    It is said that the phase is born from the heart.


    When a person''s mind is eroded by jealousy and resentment, his skin will change accordingly.


    This is the case with Princess Jing.


    She was said to be angry and resentful.


    "You have been favored by the emperor since you entered the palace. The emperor protects you.


    You can do whatever you want. Of course, you don''t have to try so hard for yourself.


    If you change my position, where do you think you can look better than me now?


    What qualifications do you have to criticize me here? "


    Xiao Xi looked at her calmly without distinguishing.


    Princess Jing: "what do you think I do?"


    Xiao Xi is slow and serious.


    "I want to keep your present appearance in mind and always remind myself that I will never make myself as ugly as you."

 Chapter 793

    Jing Shilan''s mother is not the original match of second master Jing, but the successor of second master Jing.


    The original wife died of illness, leaving only one eldest daughter, Jing Shilan''s sister.


    Jing Shilan''s sister is very overbearing. In order to compete for the love of her father and elders, her sister can do anything. Jing Shilan, who is young and doesn''t change, has suffered several losses in her sister''s hands.


    Later, Jing Shilan grew up and became smart.


    She knows that tolerance and tolerance will not let the other party stop, but will put herself into a more tragic situation.


    Only by fighting and robbing, can you get what you want.


    So she began to fight her sister.


    My sister is overbearing and wants to rob everything.


    Jing Shilan pretended to be tolerant and generous, let everything out, and then inadvertently let the elders know that her things had been taken away by her sister.


    More times, the elders became more and more disgusted with her sister''s behavior and began to scold her for being too overbearing.


    Later, I heard that the crown prince of Donggong wanted to choose the crown princess, so I intended to choose it from the king family.


    At that time, Jing Shilan and her sister were the only women of the right age to be married in the Jing family.


    Everyone is more optimistic about Jing Shilan''s sister because she is the only daughter of the original wife and has an advantage over her stepdaughter.


    At that time, Jing Shilan''s sister was very arrogant. She felt that she would soon enter the palace and become a crown princess. She ridiculed and suppressed Jing Shilan.


    Later, not long after, Jing Shilan''s sister accidentally fell into the water when she went out to play and was rescued by a scholar.


    In full view of the public, she was hugged with a man and had a bad reputation. Naturally, her candidacy for the crown princess came to an end.


    Jing Shilan went to the top smoothly and ran for the crown princess instead of her sister.


    Although she didn''t become the crown princess in the end, she only got the position of Crown Princess side princess, but she didn''t regret calculating her sister at all.


    Because she still has a chance, she can climb up.


    Maybe in the future, she can sit on the throne of Phoenix and become the queen of the world.


    And her stupid sister can only marry that poor scholar and deal with daily necessities. She will never make a head start in her life.


    Jing Shilan still remembers that when she went home to visit her relatives, her sister looked at her gorgeous clothes and beautiful decorations, and almost couldn''t hide her envy, jealousy and hatred in her eyes.


    She will feel very happy in her heart.


    She likes power, being looked up to and feeling high above.


    However, at this time.


    But she could only lie on the bed dying and be looked down by another woman from top to bottom.


    The other party looked at her high up.


    The look in his eyes seemed cold and pitiful.


    Jing Shilan didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly got up, grabbed the imperial concubine''s sleeve and said word by word,


    "What qualifications do you have to look down on me?


    You are just a substitute. The emperor likes only concubine Xiao from beginning to end.


    He dotes on you only because you are similar to concubine Xiao.


    You are not the only one in the world who is similar to concubine Xiao.


    Maybe the emperor can see other people more like concubine Xiao in the future. What should you do at that time?


    You can only be like me. In order to compete for love, you have to play all means to make yourself look disgusting.


    Sooner or later... Sooner or later, you will become like me. "


    If Xiao Xi is really a double, even if she doesn''t get angry at this, she will be stabbed in her heart. For a long time, this thorn will torture her beyond recognition sooner or later.


    But Xiao Xi is still lucky.


    She didn''t let herself become a poor substitute, and Luo QingHan didn''t fall to the point of relying on a substitute to deceive herself and others.


    Their identity has changed, but their feelings have not changed.


    Xiao Xi bent down, approached Princess Jing and whispered in her ear.


    "Let me tell you a secret.


    In fact, this palace is concubine Xiao.


    There has never been any so-called double. The emperor loved only me from beginning to end. "


    Princess Jing couldn''t help opening her eyes and her face was full of shock.


    She retorted incredulously.


    "No way, it''s impossible."


    Xiao Xi straightened up and pulled back his sleeve.


    She turned and left. When she came to the door, she stopped again, looked back at Princess Jing, who was still in shock and couldn''t recover, and said softly.


    "The reason why I let you back is not to lure you into a trap.


    I just want to give you a choice.


    If you choose to repent seriously, I will take you lightly.


    Unfortunately, you finally chose a road of no return. "


    Imperial concubine Jing was still shocked by the fact that imperial concubine Xiao and imperial concubine Xiao were one person. She didn''t hear Xiao Xi''s last words.


    Xiao Xi pushed the door and went out. She saw Luo QingHan with negative hands standing under the corridor.


    Luo QingHan heard the sound of opening the door and looked back at her.


    Those thick black eyes, in the night, have a soft luster.


    "Finished?"


    Xiao Xi quickly walked over, took his hand, nodded and replied, "well, it''s all finished."


    Luo QingHan looks at Grandpa Chang.


    "Send the poisoned wine to Princess Jing."


    Hua Chun and zhi''er killed two people, bought a murderer to assassinate Shao Xuanshi, and murdered the imperial concubine again and again.


    These charges combined were enough to kill her.


    If the Jing family can cheer up, maybe they can save the life of Princess Jing.


    However, the king family is now unable to protect itself.


    No one can save Princess Jing. She can only bear the consequences of doing something wrong alone.


    Father Chang walked into the bedroom with poisoned wine.


    The door was quickly re closed.


    Luo QingHan leads Xi out of Yingfu palace.


    After tonight, there will be no scenery in the palace.


    After returning to Yunxiu palace, the sky was gray and bright.


    On weekdays, Luo QingHan should get up and prepare to go to court, but now he is still on annual leave. Luo QingHan doesn''t have to go to court early, so he pulls Xiao Xi to lie down in bed again and plans to sleep back.


    Xiao Xixi asked in a low voice in Luo QingHan''s warm arms.


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    Luo QingHan looked down at her: "you say."


    Xiao Xi gently scratched the embroidery pattern at the edge of his skirt with his fingertips and whispered, "if one day in the future, you don''t like me, you must tell me that I will never pester you, and I won''t play all means to harm people in order to get you back. Then we can get together and disperse, okay?"


    All along, she tried to keep herself at a distance from the struggle in the harem.


    Not only because of laziness, but also because of fear.


    She was afraid that she would become like Princess Jing one day. In order to get what she wanted, she ignored human life and resorted to all means.


    Human desire is like a vortex. Once trapped, it is difficult to climb out.


    Xiao Xixi waited for a long time before he heard Luo QingHan spit out two words.


    "Not good."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She looked up and just looked into the man''s dark eyes.


    Luo QingHan said, "we can only get together well, not disperse well."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 794

    The next day, the news of Princess Jing''s sudden death spread all over the harem.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    No one can believe it.


    Princess Jing usually looks in good health and seldom gets sick. How can she suddenly disappear? This must be a rumor.


    Until the emperor ordered that Princess Jing accidentally fell into the water last night, and then caused an emergency and died suddenly.


    Then they believed that Princess Jing, who always looked gentle and generous on weekdays, was indeed gone.


    It is reasonable to say that concubines will be sealed after their death, but the emperor did not mean to seal concubine Jing. Even the funeral of concubine Jing is simple. There is no honor for a second-class concubine.


    Such an ending can only be described as desolate.


    In the splendid palace.


    Princess Li was drinking tea and eating melon seeds. The little maid in waiting knelt beside her and beat her legs.


    Yao Jieyu hurried in, first saluted, and then excited.


    "I heard it. Princess Jing suddenly fell into the water last night. It was said that she committed suicide."


    Li Fei waved her hand.


    The little maid stopped, got up and retreated silently.


    Princess Li motioned Yao Jieyu to sit down and said slowly.


    Yao Jieyu sat on the empty seat next to Princess Li, and her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    She said in an excited tone peculiar to melon eaters.


    "It''s said that Yingfu palace was lively last night. First, Princess Jing fell into the water, then the emperor and imperial concubine rushed there, and then all the palace maids and eunuchs of the whole Yingfu palace were sent to Shenxing division."


    Li Fei''s action of eating melon seeds was a meal: "all were sent to the punishment department?"


    Yao Jieyu nodded vigorously: "yes, there are more than 40 people. None of them have been sent in. So far, no one has come out, and I don''t know how many these people can live in the end."


    Yao Jieyu was also a little frightened when she thought of the fierce name of Shen Xingsi.


    Princess Li thought thoughtfully: "if the emperor wants to punish the people in Yingfu palace because Princess Jing fell into the water, he doesn''t have to send everyone to the Shenxing division."


    Although the emperor is a little indifferent, he is not a murderous tyrant.


    What''s more, the emperor doesn''t have much love for Princess Jing. He won''t be angry at the whole Yingfu palace for the sake of a princess Jing.


    There must be something else in here.


    Yao Jieyu was distressed and said, "I also think there is something strange about this matter, but all the people in Yingfu Palace are in the Shenxing department, and outsiders can''t find out the inside story¡°


    The most painful thing for people who eat melons is that they can only eat half of them.


    She really wants to know what the truth is!


    Imperial concubine Li: "now only the emperor and imperial concubine know the inside story except those in the Shenxing division."


    Yao Jieyu''s eyes brightened: "no, if we go to visit the imperial concubine?"


    Li Fei hesitated: "good."


    She didn''t like the imperial concubine at first, but after a period of observation, she found that the imperial concubine was not only similar in appearance to concubine Xiao, but also similar in words and deeds.


    Every time I get along with the imperial concubine, concubine Li has a strange sense of familiarity.


    So that Li Fei''s rejection of her also decreased, followed by a sense of curiosity.


    If only looks similar, it can be said to be a coincidence.


    But if even the character is similar, it is definitely not just a coincidence.


    Before going out, Princess Li specially asked Su Mei to take down the small wooden box on the Bogu shelf.


    Yao Jieyu asked in surprise when she saw the wooden box.


    "What did you do with it?"


    Princess Li opened the wooden box and found a set of cards inside.


    This was given to her by concubine Xiao. She occasionally took it out to play. Because it was well protected, it looked like a new one.


    Princess Li glanced at the cards and closed the box again.


    She said, "we must have a reason to see the imperial concubine. We haven''t played cards for a long time. The two of us and the imperial concubine can just get together to fight the landlord."


    Yao Jieyu didn''t think much and praised it sincerely.


    "My mother is considerate."


    When Li Fei and Yao Jieyu came to Yunxiu palace, they found that someone had come one step ahead of them.


    Minjieyu stood up and blessed Li Fei.


    "My body sends greetings to Princess Li."


    Princess Li looked at her up and down: "Why are you here?"


    Min Jieyu: "I came to greet the imperial concubine."


    Princess Li heard that Jie Yu came to greet her every day, rain or shine. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Imperial concubine Li smiled: "you are diligent. You don''t forget to greet your imperial concubine during the new year."


    Min Jieyu: "my mother praised me falsely. It''s all what I should do."


    Baoqin offered tea to Princess Li and Yao Jieyu.


    "The imperial concubine is still dressing up and will come out soon. Please wait a minute."


    Princess Li looked at the sky outside and asked in surprise, "it''s this time. The imperial concubine hasn''t got up yet?"


    Baoqin said calmly, "it''s cold recently. The imperial concubine is a little late."


    Princess Li tutted.


    It''s getting better. Is it just a little late?


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the imperial concubine finally came in holding the maid''s hand.


    The three got up and saluted.


    "Greetings to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi sat on the top and motioned them to sit.


    "What day is it today? Why are you three together?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "I came with Yao Jieyu, but I just met min Jieyu here."


    Min Jieyu: "I came to greet the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi was still very sleepy. She forced herself to ask, "is there anything else besides greeting? If not, let''s go."


    Last night, for the sake of Princess Jing, she had to get up in the middle of the night and didn''t sleep again until dawn. At this moment, she didn''t wake up at all.


    She''s really sleepy!


    Princess Li smiled and said, "I''ve been staying in Yingfu palace every day recently. I''m really bored. I want to talk to the imperial concubine and play cards."


    Hearing the word "playing cards", Xiao Xi''s sleepiness dissipated.


    She looked at imperial concubine Li and asked curiously.


    "What cards do you play?"


    Princess Li took the wooden box from Su Mei and opened it. There was a pile of cards in it.


    Xiao Xi recognized at a glance that this was the playing card she had given to concubine Li and Yao Jieyu.


    I didn''t expect Princess Li to keep it.


    Imperial concubine Li has been observing the changes in the imperial concubine''s expression. She is keenly aware that she seems to be surprised and miss a little.


    Xiao Xi picked up a card and said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen this kind of card in Nanyue before. I didn''t expect that you Da Sheng also have this way of playing."


    Princess Li''s eyes flashed: "the South moon also has this card?"


    Xiao Xixi began to talk nonsense seriously.


    "Yes, but Nanyue can''t make such fine paper. In Nanyue, it usually makes cards with dried bark or leaves, so Nanyue people call it leaf card."


    Imperial concubine Li listened to her talk very seriously. She couldn''t help believing her nonsense and said with a smile.


    "It turned out that this card had existed as early as the southern month. I thought you hadn''t played it. I came to offer you treasure. It seems that I''m watching the sky."

 Chapter 795

    Originally, concubine Li wanted to fight the landlord. Now there is more minjieyu, so fighting the landlord has become running fast.


    Four people around the table.


    Minjieyu carefully said, "I''ve never played this before. I''m afraid it will drag me back."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. First play two laps and learn while playing. You can learn it soon."


    Yao Jieyu quickly washed the cards and began to draw cards in turn.


    Minjieyu really can''t play at all. She watches what others do and learns how to do it herself.


    All three of them intend to slow down the speed of playing cards so that Min Jieyu can keep up.


    Min Jieyu had a smart mind and delicate mind. After two rounds of playing cards, she successfully controlled the basic playing rules.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the card table became harmonious, Yao Jieyu asked tentatively no longer according to the soul of gossip in her heart.


    "Did the imperial concubine sleep well last night?"


    Xiao Xi looked at the cards in his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Yao Jieyu: "I just saw your spirit is not very good. I thought you didn''t have a good rest."


    Min Jieyu looked at her and said in a warm voice, "it''s cold now. People are easy to get sleepy. It''s normal."


    Yao Jieyu smiled: "yes."


    She finally picked up the words so cut off, silently sad.


    Xiao Xi seized the opportunity and gave all the shunzi in his hand at one go.


    She won!


    Minjieyu praised: "the imperial concubine played her cards very well."


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly: "my palace has never lost in playing cards. Come on, give me money!"


    The three paid one after another.


    Imperial concubine Li was so skilled that she felt sad.


    Xiao Xi collected the money and waved his little hand: "continue!"


    Yao Jieyu didn''t give up. While grasping cards, she began to beat around the Bush again, trying to inquire about what happened in Yingfu Palace last night.


    But every time she opened her mouth, she would always be blocked back by minjieyu without trace.


    It''s necessary to change into a person with a hot temper. It''s estimated that she will get angry immediately, but Yao Jieyu has always been a person with no temper. Even if she is depressed, she doesn''t dare to show it.


    Finally, Princess Li couldn''t see it anymore and said directly to her.


    "I heard that something happened in Yingfu Palace last night, so I wanted to know what happened?"


    Xiao Xi draws cards.


    She first looked at imperial concubine Li, and then looked at Yao Jieyu, who looked forward to it. Then she realized that the two people came to her not to play cards, but to inquire about gossip!


    Imperial concubine Li: "if it''s inconvenient for you to say, just be my concubine and don''t ask."


    Xiao Xixi casually took out a card and said, "you specially came to our palace to ask about this. Do you think there is something strange about Princess Jing''s death?"


    Speaking of this, Princess Li simply stopped beating around the Bush and admitted frankly.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xixi: "the palace can only tell you that Princess Jing committed her own sins. As for other things, you don''t need to know."


    A sentence of self sin has made everything clear.


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu stopped asking questions and began to concentrate on playing cards.


    However, the next moment, I saw the imperial concubine throw out the last two cards and smiled.


    "The Palace won again."


    Princess Li: "


    Lying in the slot, the woman secretly finished playing all the cards while they were listening to gossip!


    How insidious!


    Xiao Xi stretched out his small hand: "give me the money."


    Princess Li angrily pushed the money over and said, "come again!"


    Even if she can''t win concubine Xiao, I don''t believe she can''t even win the imperial concubine from a remote and small country!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan was called to the Changle palace early in the morning,


    The Empress Dowager was not as kind to him as before, and even had some dissatisfaction with him in the bottom of her heart.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, she still tried her best to maintain the relationship between the two sides.


    She didn''t want to break the balance unless she had to.


    Empress Dowager: "I heard that Princess Jing died of illness last night. What''s going on?"


    Luo QingHan knew she would ask this question and directly told Princess Jing what she had done.


    After listening, the Empress Dowager was silent for a moment.


    "You can either put Princess Jing in the cold palace or send her to Ziyun nunnery. Why kill her? After all, she is the daughter of the Jing family and died in the palace. What do you think of the Jing family?"


    Luo QingHan said calmly, "what they think is their business. I have a steelyard in my heart."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and guessed that he didn''t want to appoint the Jing family again.


    He wanted to completely erase the Jing family from the aristocratic family circle in Shengjing city.


    The simplest and most effective way to erase an aristocratic family is not to let their family have the opportunity to enter the DPRK as an official.


    As long as the family has not been an official for three generations, they will naturally disappear from the aristocratic family.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "Princess Jing''s grandfather is your father''s teacher. As the saying goes, he is a teacher for one day and a father for life. Can''t you leave a way for the king family in the face of your father?"


    Luo QingHan: "it is in the face of my father that I didn''t reveal all the things Princess Jing has done and keep the last dignity for her."


    The Empress Dowager gave him a deep look and advised him earnestly.


    "The king family is the representative of the old ministers in the court. I hope you can pay a little attention to the ideas of those old ministers when dealing with the king family. Don''t chill the hearts of those old ministers."


    Luo QingHan lowered his eyes and nodded: "my grandson understands."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''m tired of mourning."


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "grandma Huang has a good rest. My grandson will come back to see you another day."


    Looking at his tall and straight back, the Empress Dowager was in a complicated mood.


    "I thought it was an old lover, but now it seems that he is colder than his father."


    Although concubine Jing was not favored, she came out of the East Palace at least and followed him for several years, but he didn''t even read about his old love and said to kill.


    So it seems that Lu Xuanshi is lucky. At least he saved his life.


    Kong nvshi quickly lowered her head and pretended not to hear this.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and whispered.


    "Let someone send a letter to the Lu family, saying that there is no need to mention the matter of sending Xinyao into the palace. Let them find another good family for Xinyao."


    The Lu family actually prepared two girls to enter the palace. Lu Xuanshi is only one of them. Now Lu Xuanshi is in the cold palace and has no hope of recovery. The Lu family wants to send another girl in.


    Before, when the family members of the imperial family went to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings, the people of the Lu family mentioned it in front of the Empress Dowager.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager still hesitated. She just said she had to take another look and let them take it easy.


    Now, Princess Jing has made a decision for her.


    The Queen''s position is tempting, but you have to fight for it.


    Now, after the emperor made it clear that he didn''t want to marry a Lu family woman, it wouldn''t help to send more people in. If he didn''t do well, he would follow in the footsteps of Princess Jing.

 Chapter 796

    After leaving the Changle palace.


    Luo QingHan went to Yunxiu Palace on a dragon chariot. On the way, he happened to meet Fang Wujiu who was also going to Yunxiu palace.


    Fang Wujiu was wearing a navy blue imperial doctor''s official clothes, with a heavy medicine box on his shoulder.


    The cold wind moved his clothes and his posture was as straight as loose.


    He bowed to the emperor.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the emperor."


    Luo QingHan sat in the car with the door open.


    He looked down at each other, and his voice was particularly cold in the cold wind.


    "What are you doing in Yunxiu palace?"


    Fang Wujiu: "the spice Your Majesty gave to Weichen has been checked. Weichen specially came to report the results to your majesty and ask the imperial concubine for a safe pulse."


    Luo QingHan: "what are the inspection results? Is there a problem?"


    Fang Wujiu said truthfully, "the ingredients of those spices are normal and there is no problem."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this result.


    Even if the Empress Dowager really wanted to do something, she would not use such an obvious means.


    Luo QingHan closed the door and said, "let''s go."


    The Dragon chariot went on.


    Fang Wujiu followed behind the chariot with the medicine box on his back.


    The party came to Yunxiu palace.


    In the side hall, Xiao Xixi is still playing cards with Princess Li, min Jieyu and Yao Jieyu.


    Princess Li has lost her eyes.


    The silver ingots and bead hairpin jewelry in front of Xiao Xi are piling up.


    Min Jieyu and Yao Jieyu also lost some, but they didn''t lose as much as Princess Li.


    Li Fei loves face. She has a strong desire to win or lose. She always wants to save a lot of money, and then finish all the cards in one breath to win a beautiful victory.


    As a result, she always held a large number of cards in her hand and was reluctant to open them.


    When others found out about her problem, they deliberately opened the cards and played them.


    When the cards in other people''s hands were finished, Princess Li still held a large number of cards in her hand.


    Li Fei is really angry!


    She flung the card in her hand on the table.


    "Come again!"


    She doesn''t believe she can''t even win one!


    Just then, the song of green pines sounded outside the door.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Li Fei was so frightened that she almost got into the table and went down.


    Yao Jieyu also shook all over. There was a short blank in her brain, and the whole person was stunned.


    Agile hurried to remind: "put away the cards!"


    Princess Li and Yao Jieyu woke up and hurriedly received the cards.


    However, they are still a little late.


    The emperor has strode in.


    He saw the cards on the table before he could put them away


    Li Fei, Yao Jieyu and min Jieyu grabbed the cards, and the group froze in place. They didn''t know whether to continue to receive the cards or to get up and salute.


    Xiao Xi didn''t panic at all and calmly got up to salute.


    "I salute your majesty."


    Li Fei, Yao Jieyu and min Jieyu quickly threw away their cards and hurriedly got up to salute.


    Luo QingHan walked up to Xiao Xixi, looked at the cards on the table and asked without expression.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    Xiao Xi smiled pleasantly and said, "anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s also good to play cards to pass the time."


    Princess Li secretly glanced at the emperor and didn''t even look at herself.


    In his eyes, he could only see the imperial concubine, and the others were all air.


    In the past, Princess Li must be disappointed and sad at this time.


    But now, she just wants to roll her eyes.


    While pretending to be obsessed with concubine Xiao, he spoiled her like a sweetheart.


    Eat in the bowl and look at the pot.


    Pooh, dog man!


    While spitting fragrance in her heart, Princess Li saluted and left respectfully.


    Yao Jieyu and min Jieyu also knew what virtue the emperor was. They hurried to keep up and left Yunxiu palace with concubine Li.


    As for the deck of cards, they were left in Yunxiu palace.


    It''s not that Princess Li doesn''t want the deck of cards, but that the emperor is still pestling. She really doesn''t have the courage to accept the cards in front of the emperor.


    She decided to play cards with the imperial concubine tomorrow and win back the money she lost today.


    Xiao Xi took Luo QingHan and sat down at the table.


    "Look, these are all the money I won today!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at the pile of money and said in a low voice, "you''re going to get rich."


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly: "I''ll invite you to eat mutton pot later. You can eat the super large one!"


    Luo QingHan smiled: "then I''m waiting for you."


    At this time, Fang Wujiu came in with the medicine box on his back.


    When Xiao Xi saw him, his eyes lit up and waved back the crowd.


    She bumped and ran over: "senior brother!"


    Fang Wujiu put down the medicine box: "let me feel your pulse."


    Xiao Xi immediately put her right hand out.


    Fang Wujiu pinched her wrist.


    Luo QingHan stood by and looked at him expressionless.


    Usually, when the imperial doctors feel the pulse for the concubines, they cover the wrist of the concubines with silk. Some exquisite old imperial doctors directly feel the pulse with hanging silk.


    But Fang Wujiu and Xiao Xixi didn''t have so many scruples at all. They just started to feel their pulse without any shielding.


    But they still have an open look.


    It''s hard to say.


    Under Luo QingHan''s death gaze, Fang Wujiu loosened his fingers and said in a warm voice after a long time.


    "The pulse is normal. Nothing''s wrong."


    Xiao Xixi withdrew his hand and began to talk with the eldest martial brother about his family.


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked.


    "Where''s my jade pendant?"


    Xiao Xi looked at him: "what jade pendant?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s the jade pendant you made before. I remember wearing it all the time. Why is it missing?"


    Xiao Zixi: "maybe it''s in the bedroom."


    She called Baoqin and asked Baoqin to look in her bedroom.


    Soon Baoqin came back with a ring jade pendant.


    Luo QingHan took the jade pendant, touched it like a baby, and then hung it carefully on his waist.


    Fang Wujiu asked unintentionally.


    "Did Xi Xi make this jade pendant himself?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes, this is her birthday gift to me last year. By the way, she also prepared gifts for me this birthday. It''s a yard full of lanterns, all made by herself. She also drew pictures on the lanterns. It''s a pity that you didn''t see them."


    Fang Wujiu looked at Xiao Xi. His face was obviously smiling, but his tone was a little sour.


    "Originally, Xi Xi can carve jade pendant to make lanterns."


    Why didn''t you see her give him a jade pendant or a lantern?!


    Xiao Xi nodded: "yes, yes, I can not only carve jade pendants as lanterns, but also sew pants!"


    Fang Wujiu: "


    He choked at the thought of the open crotch pants forced to press the bottom of the box.


    Luo QingHan: "what pants?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s the eldest martial brother..."


    Fang Wujiu forcibly interrupted her.


    "Nothing, just a pair of ordinary pants."


    Xiao Xixi: "elder martial brother, it''s hard to pull me up. If you still have pants to mend in the future, you can give them to me. I''ll help you sew them beautifully!"


    Fang Wujiu: "you''re married. Even if you want to sew pants, you should sew them for your husband."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 797

    The news of Princess Jing''s death reached the Jing family, causing them to panic.


    Originally, they wanted to ask Princess Jing to help save Jing Feng. As a result, before Jing Feng was rescued, Princess Jing went first.


    The Jing family was in a mess. In the end, they all had to ask Master Jing for an idea.


    Master Jing was very sad when he suddenly heard that he had lost a granddaughter.


    But in addition to his grief, he also had a strong sense of crisis.


    Although the emperor claimed that Princess Jing died suddenly from a bad disease, he didn''t say what the disease was. He didn''t seal it after death. Even the funeral was in a hurry.


    As an old man who has been involved in officialdom for many years, master Jing can easily detect the difference.


    But he dared not think deeply.


    He can only cheer up, comfort his family and calm everyone down.


    Early the next morning.


    Mr. Jing handed the folding son into the palace and asked to see the emperor.


    Luo QingHan summoned master Jing in Dongnuan Pavilion.


    Everyone thought that master Jing''s visit to the Palace this time was to ask the emperor to open up to Jing Feng. No matter how bad it was, it should be to ask the reason why Princess Jing died.


    But in fact, Mr. Jing didn''t mention his grandchildren.


    He fell on his knees and said in a trembling voice.


    "Wei Chen is old and old. He is no longer able to serve the emperor. He begged the emperor to allow Wei Chen to resign from the Imperial College."


    Luo QingHan looked at him for a moment and said in a low voice, "people have a good word. An old man in the family is like a treasure. You have been an official for decades. You have taught for the former Emperor. You are knowledgeable and talented. You are a rare talent in the prosperous Dynasty. The imperial court needs you, and I need you."


    Mr. Jing''s resignation was rejected.


    He was respectfully sent to the chariot by father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang smiled and said, "you are the teacher of the former Emperor, that is, the emperor''s elder. The emperor has always respected you. If you leave like this, the emperor will be sad."


    Master Jing was nervous and managed to cope with it.


    He had guessed that the emperor should have abandoned the Jing family, so he came to resign at this time and wanted to retreat and leave a way for the Jing family.


    But the emperor refused his resignation.


    Or he guessed the emperor''s mind wrong.


    Or the Emperor didn''t want him to leave the field with all his hair and tail.


    No matter which one it is, it makes old man Jing feel uneasy to sleep and eat.


    He was already old. In addition, he was tired of running around for his grandson''s affairs. Now he had so many worries in his heart. On the night he went back, he fell ill.


    The disease is still very serious.


    After hearing about this, Luo QingHan not only sent the imperial doctor to treat old man Jing, but also went to see old man Jing in person.


    It was Xiao Xi who learned that he left the palace together.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to go to Jing''s house, so he said to Luo QingHan.


    "I''ll go to the king of England to discuss the storybook contest. Just come to us when you''re done."


    Luo QingHan agreed.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the king''s house and jumped down.


    Until watching her enter the gate of the palace, Luo QingHan ordered, "let''s go."


    The carriage started again and headed for Jingjia residence.


    More than twenty plainclothes guards followed on horseback.


    In the British palace.


    Luo yechen looked at the imperial concubine who suddenly visited and was very surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I want to know how the story book competition is going?"


    Luo yechen: "I asked someone to set up a booth at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion. The contestants directly sent the script to the booth and filled in the information."


    Xiao Xi looked forward to it: "how many scripts have you received?"


    Luo yechen: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "now go and have a look."


    Luo yechen didn''t refuse.


    Today, bu Shengyan went back to Hou''s house to see her father. Luo yechen was the only one left in the palace.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to find something to pass the time.


    Xiao Xi and Luo yechen take a carriage to Liuguang Pavilion.


    There is a table at the gate of Liuguang Pavilion, on which there is already a small pile of scripts.


    The cashier of Liuguang Pavilion sat behind the table and was looking through one of the books.


    Seeing the king of England coming, the cashier quickly got up and saluted.


    Xiao Xi looked at the small pile of script curiously.


    "These are the scripts for the competition?"


    The cashier didn''t know her. He first looked at the king and saw that the king didn''t mean to stop, so he answered truthfully.


    "Yes, all the scripts for the competition these two days are here."


    Xiao Xi immediately picked up the stack of scripts and planned to take them back to read them slowly.


    Luo yechen hurriedly said, "you took them all. What am I looking at?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I read very fast. I''ll show you when I''m finished."


    Luo yechen was not happy: "why should I show you first? I asked people to collect these scripts. I should read them first."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes turned: "why don''t we use stone scissors and paper? Whoever wins will be able to read these scripts first."


    Luo yechen replied, "come on!"


    Isn''t it just stone, scissors and paper? He is sure to win!


    A moment later.


    Xiao Xi shook his two fingers: "I won!"


    Luo yechen stared at his palm and regretted.


    Why on earth did he release cloth just now?!


    He should be a stone!


    He shouted unconvinced, "I wasn''t ready just now. Come again, two wins in three innings!"


    Xiao Xi squinted: "are you sure?"


    Luo yechen: "sure!"


    Xiao Xixi: "what if you lose again?"


    Luo yechen: "impossible!"


    It''s embarrassing for him to lose a game. How can he lose again?!


    Xiao Xixi: "what if? There''s always a case. If you lose again this time, you have to promise me a condition."


    Luo yechen: "whoever wins can read these scripts first. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I only said that if you win, you can read the script first. I didn''t say what to do if you lose. Anyway, if you lose, you have to promise the winner a condition. If you''re afraid of losing, you can''t play. I won''t force you."


    Luo yechen immediately became angry: "who is afraid of losing? You dare to look down on me! Come on, I won''t let you again this time!"


    After three innings.


    Luo yechen was defeated miserably.


    Xiao Xi smiled proudly and said, "you lost again!"


    Luo yechen gnashed his teeth with hatred: "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xixi first took a look at the cashier next to him, who copied his hands to watch a good play.


    Knowing that he couldn''t see another good play, the cashier left in disappointment.


    Xiao Xi said, "I want you to take me to a place."


    Luo yechen looked at her warily: "where?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "attack the incense hall."


    Luo yechen stared round: "there is a brothel!"


    Xiao Xixi: "I know. It''s because it''s a brothel that I want to see the world there."


    "You are a woman. What are you doing in that place? If the emperor knows, you have to break your leg!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t worry, he''s not willing to hit me."


    Luo yechen: "but he is willing to hit me."

 Chapter 798

    As we all know, the incense attack hall is the most famous one in Hualiu lane.


    The most famous prostitutes in the capital were gathered here.


    Guests who can come here for consumption are either rich or expensive.


    Before marriage, Luo yechen was a regular visitor here, but since she married the tigress of Bu Shengyan, Luo yechen didn''t dare to come here again.


    The last time he came here, he was encouraged by his friends. Later, he was found by Bu Shengyan. He scolded him and drove him to sleep in the study all night.


    At this time, he and Xiao Xi stood at the door of the attack incense hall.


    Because it was daytime, the door of the incense attack hall was cold and there was not even a person to receive guests.


    Luo yechen still hesitated: "why don''t you forget it? There''s nothing fun in it, that is, drinking, eating, watching song and dance performances. If you want to eat, drink and watch performances, you can go to Liuguang Pavilion."


    Xiao Xixi: "what are you afraid of? As long as you don''t tell me, who can know we''re here?!"


    Luo yechen: "but..."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t worry, let''s go!"


    She grabbed Luo yechen''s arm and strode into the attack incense hall.


    There was no one in the museum, only two servants were cleaning.


    When the servants saw a guest coming, they immediately went to inform the procuress.


    The procuress seems to have just woke up and the whole person is lazy.


    She walked slowly down the stairs and was slightly stunned when she saw Xiao Xi.


    "Sorry, we don''t receive female guests here..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw Luo yechen standing next to Xiao Xi. Her eyes lit up and cried in surprise.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    In the past, Luo yechen and a group of friends came to the incense shop for fun at three or five o''clock.


    Among so many dandies, the procuress is particularly impressed by the king, not only because of his high status, but also because of his money!


    Every time he visits the incense shop, the little money leaked from his fingers is enough to cover the daily turnover of the incense shop.


    From top to bottom, the attack incense hall treats him as the God of wealth. I wish he came every day.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t attacked the incense hall much in the past year.


    Without such a god of wealth, the procuress is very distressed.


    Now, the procuress is really happy to see the God of wealth coming again.


    She rushed to the king and greeted him warmly.


    "Please upstairs, Lord! I''ll have someone prepare the best wine and dishes for you."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "didn''t you say you didn''t entertain female guests?"


    The procuress smiled and said, "ordinary female guests are not entertained, but you are different. You are a distinguished guest brought by his Highness the king of England. It''s our honor to entertain you! Please go upstairs."


    Xiao Xixi had no time to look at the layout of the attack incense hall, so he and Luo yechen were invited to the largest and most luxurious room upstairs.


    As soon as they sat down, the wine and vegetables were brought up at an amazing speed.


    The procuress asked enthusiastically as she poured them wine.


    "Is the Lord still the same as before?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand what it was like before. She looked at Luo yechen with curious eyes.


    Luo yechen was still a little nervous. When he sat here at this time, he seemed to return to his single time. The familiar feeling rushed up and made him immediately forget his fear of the female tiger.


    He waved his big hand, "just like before."


    The procuress was immediately happy.


    She put down the jug, hurried out of the door and shouted at the top of her voice.


    "Ladies, your Highness the king of England is coming!"


    After hearing this shout, the silent incense attack hall immediately became lively.


    The girls dressed up brightly ran out of their rooms and quickly headed for the king''s room. Their skirts were flying, their steps were shaking, and they brought bursts of fragrance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the house was crowded with girls.


    There were still people in the back who couldn''t squeeze in. They had to stand on tiptoe outside the door and look inside.


    Everyone in the incense shop knows that the king of England is a god of wealth. As long as he can serve him, even if he just pour him a glass of wine, he can get a large reward.


    Not to mention his good looks and noble status.


    There is no more perfect guest than him!


    Every time the king of England attacked the incense shop, the girls scrambled to serve him.


    Luo yechen enjoys the feeling of stars and the moon, so he doesn''t refuse anyone. Anyway, he doesn''t need money.


    Today is no exception. Almost all the girls in the attack incense hall came.


    The girls saluted the king together.


    The sound is crisp and soft, like a hook.


    Luo yechen was very adapted to this scene. He raised his chin slightly and said with a smile, "take out any unique work. As long as Ben Wang is happy, the reward will be yours."


    As soon as they heard this, they were even more excited.


    The procuress arranged quickly, dancing, playing and singing.


    Soon there was a sound of silk and bamboo in the house, the singing was gentle and tender, and the dancing was graceful and moving.


    Luo yechen sat a girl on the left and a girl on the right. One brought him vegetables and one poured him wine. He served him very attentively.


    Xiao Xi, there are also two girls waiting on her.


    They rarely receive female guests and are somewhat curious, but with professional quality, they don''t ask much, but try their best to serve guests, drink and eat.


    Xiao Xi ate and watched the program.


    I''m used to watching the performances in the palace on weekdays. It''s quite fresh for a change now.


    A girl put her little hand on the king''s leg and touched it vaguely.


    Luo yechen immediately grabbed her wrist, threw it aside, frowned and scolded.


    "What do you touch? I''m here to enjoy my money, not for you!"


    The girl was almost frightened to cry.


    Everyone else looked at the king.


    The procuress walked in with a warm voice and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo yechen pointed to the girl with red eyes next to him.


    "Let her go. The king doesn''t need her to serve."


    The procuress''s face changed slightly. She knew that the girl had offended the king, but she didn''t dare to ask more, so she quickly took the girl out.


    Immediately, a quick girl sat down next to the king of England and served him attentively.


    With the previous lesson, the two girls are smart and dare not do superfluous actions.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Xi and Luo yechen drank too much.


    Both of them are a little drunk.


    The sound of silk and bamboo continues.


    Luo yechen lay on the food table and said impatiently, "it''s so noisy."


    The sound of silk and bamboo stopped suddenly.


    The procuress waved her hand, and the singers, dancers and musicians all got up and retreated.


    The procuress asked politely, "shall I ask the girls to help you to rest in the next room?"


    Luo yechen: "no, you all go out."


    Then he took out a stack of silver tickets and slapped them on the table.


    The procuress''s eyes lit up when she saw the silver ticket.


    She quickly picked up the silver ticket and withdrew with the remaining girls.

 Chapter 799

    Only Xiao Xi and Luo yechen are left in the house.


    Xiao Xi bent over, his chin on the food table, his eyes half open, his face red and drunk.


    Luo yechen looked up at her.


    Because he was drunk, his sight was a little blurred. The woman in front of him looked more and more familiar, and gradually coincided with the face of another woman.


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Xi giggled: "Hey, guess."


    Luo yechen stretched out his index finger, pointed to her and said, "I think you look like a person?"


    Xiao Xixi: "nonsense, I''m not like a person. Do I still look like a ghost?"


    Luo yechen patted the table: "that''s the tone, like concubine Xiao!"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "do you think I look like her?"


    Luo yechen nodded vigorously: "yes, not only looks like, but also has a similar character. You say, are you two sisters who have been separated for many years?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, you guessed wrong."


    Luo yechen: "then why are you two so similar?"


    Xiao Xixi: "guess."


    Luo yechen: "you guess, I guess not."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you guess me? Do you guess me?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo yechen was successfully stunned.


    Xiao Xixi smiled rudely and said, "you Han Han!"


    Luo yechen angrily said, "bold, how dare you insult the king!"


    Xiao Xi deliberately called him Han Han more loudly.


    Luo yechen was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed to her and said angrily, "wait for me!"


    Xiao Xi spit out his tongue at him: "slightly!"


    Luo yechen is really going to be angry with this woman.


    Just then, Xiao Xi noticed that the door opened and someone came in.


    Because Luo yechen was sitting with his back to the door, he couldn''t see the door open. In addition, he was drunk and his reaction became slow, so he didn''t know someone came in.


    The person who came in was Bu Sheng Yan.


    She was still dressed in red, with a whip in her hand, and there was no expression on her beautiful face.


    Xiao Xi brushed and sat up straight.


    Luo yechen: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qixi: "should we go home?"


    Luo yechen refused without thinking: "no!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why don''t you go home? What if the princess is worried about you?"


    Luo yechen snorted, "that Tigress won''t worry about me. She knows to be cruel to me all day. She punished me for kneeling on the washboard and driving me to sleep in the study just because I came to the incense shop. I''m a dignified king of England. I''m so bullied by her. Where does my face go?!"


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became. In the end, he was furious. Obviously, he accumulated a lot of resentment, which was finally vented today.


    Xiao Xi noticed that the expression of Bu Sheng Yan was getting colder and colder, and almost condensed into frost.


    She was afraid that the couple would really make trouble and deliberately said.


    "Since you think the princess of England is so bad, do you still marry her?"


    Luo yechen: "how did I know she was so fierce at the beginning? I thought she could become gentle after she got married. I blame me for being too naive and thinking of everything too well."


    Xiao Xixi: "listen to what you mean, do you regret marrying her?"


    Luo yechen: "that''s not true. Although she''s fierce, she still cares about me. She''s in charge of everything in the palace. She''s the best woman for me in the world except my mother. I''m very lucky to marry her."


    The frost on Bu Sheng''s face dissipated.


    Xiao Xi asked again, "do you like her?"


    Luo yechen gave her a white look: "nonsense, I don''t like her. Can I marry her?"


    Bu Sheng Yan''s expression eased again.


    Xiao Xixi: "if the princess of England and your mother fall into the river at the same time, who will you save first?"


    Luo yechen: "I must save my princess."


    Xiao Qixi: "why?"


    Luo yechen: "you think I''m stupid. My mother is dead. Saving is also in vain."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen finally noticed something wrong: "what do you always look at behind me? Is there anything behind me?"


    As he spoke, he looked back.


    It happened to be right in the eyes of Bu Sheng Yan.


    Luo yechen''s whole body was stiff and his brain was blank. He immediately jumped up and screamed like a ghost.


    "Ah!!!"


    Bu Sheng threw his whip and said, "shut up."


    Luo yechen immediately shut up and trembled.


    It''s over. He just said so many bad things about the tigress. The tigress must peel him off!


    Bu Shengyan sneered: "are you scolding me in your heart again?"


    Luo yechen shook his head vigorously: "no, no!"


    Bu Shengyan: "did you just say I was a tigress?"


    Luo yechen felt suffocated.


    She heard it!


    Bu Shengyan: "you came out to visit the brothel behind my back and called me a tigress. Are you fat? Don''t you think about it these days?!"


    Luo yechen quickly threw the pot: "the imperial concubine insisted on coming here. I wouldn''t come. She forced me in. It all depends on her. It has nothing to do with me. I''m innocent!"


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "I pulled you here. That''s right, but you didn''t resist. You had a good time when you came. You hugged and hugged."


    Luo yechen: "I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense! Smoke, don''t believe her!"


    Bu Shengyan pointed at him with a whip.


    "Shut up and come home with me."


    Luo yechen could only close his mouth bitterly and follow her out dejectedly.


    They both paused as they walked out of the door.


    Luo yechen suddenly turned back and shouted at Xiao Xi.


    "I''ll tell brother Huang later that you''re carrying him around the brothel and drinking flower wine."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "you sue, I''m not afraid of him."


    Luo yechen immediately grinned at this.


    "Brother Huang, did you hear that? She''s not afraid of you at all."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t fool me. The emperor can''t come to such a place. He..."


    Before she finished, she saw a familiar figure walking in.


    Her tongue suddenly knotted and stuttered.


    "Your majesty!"


    Luo yechen saw that she was frightened very much, and she finally had a bad breath in her heart.


    Bu Shengyan was not in the mood to see other people''s good play. He grabbed Luo yechen''s skirt and forcibly dragged him away.


    Only Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan were left in the room.


    Xiao Xixi has completely sobered up from the longest state at this time.


    She stood up in a hurry.


    "I, I just came here to play. I didn''t do anything."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "what else do you want to do?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t want to do anything. Besides, I can''t do anything. I just drank some wine, ate some vegetables and watched the song and dance performance. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "you can''t come to such a place."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m just curious. I want to broaden my horizons."


    Luo yechen: "what vision do you open? So many scripts are not enough for you to open your eyes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 800

    Xiao Xi blurted out: "no matter how much you read the script, it''s not as exciting as the live version."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He sneered: "do you want to be stimulated? Is it enough to vomit blood and coma after being stimulated to Gu poison attack?"


    Xiao Xi shrunk her neck and dared not make a sound.


    Luo QingHan''s face was covered with clouds: "did you see the live version?"


    Xiao Xi quickly shook her head: "no! I just watched the ladies sing and dance, and didn''t see anything else."


    Luo QingHan''s face eased slightly.


    He walked towards Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi thought he was going to hit himself, so he jumped back and covered his face at the same time: "don''t hit people in the face!"


    Luo QingHan''s face suddenly darkened again.


    "Who said he was going to hit you?"


    In her eyes, is he a violent maniac who beats people all the time?


    Xiao Xi covered his face and said, "I''m afraid you''re so angry that you''re going to hit people."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "you know I''m angry."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t be angry. Being angry can easily make people grow old."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like this place full of fat and powder. Even if he wants to clean up her, he should go back and clean up slowly. He really doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Go home."


    Luo QingHan left this sentence and turned away.


    Xiao Xi hurriedly trotted up.


    When she got out of the room, she found that the whole incense attack hall was quiet. She couldn''t see anyone else except the forbidden guards in regular clothes.


    Xiao Xi asked curiously.


    "Where have the others gone?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to see those yingyanyan. As soon as he entered the door, he asked someone to wrap up the whole attack incense hall. The only requirement was not to let anyone here appear in front of him.


    He said coldly, "go your way and don''t look around."


    Xiao Xi immediately climbed up the pole.


    "Then you hold me. If you hold me, I won''t look around."


    Luo QingHan didn''t look back, but his pace slowed down.


    Xiao Xi took the opportunity to catch up and took his hand.


    The corners of Luo QingHan''s mouth tilted slightly upward, but soon pressed down, expressionless.


    "There are many adults, and people have to lead them when they walk."


    Xiao Xi hummed: "no matter how old, I want you to hold me."


    Luo QingHan: "naive."


    They went out of the incense attack hall, got on a carriage and returned to the palace under the escort of the guards.


    As soon as they left, the girls in the attack incense hall came out one after another and talked about what had just happened.


    Although they didn''t show up just now, they saw the outside through the crack in the door.


    Someone saw Luo QingHan''s appearance and was shocked.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been in this business for so long, and I''ve never seen anyone as good-looking as the childe just now. My appearance and bearing are absolutely amazing!"


    "It seems that he is a couple with the little lady just now."


    "Seriously, if I marry such a beautiful man, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll stay at home and watch him every day."


    "Even a hundred wild men outside can''t equal his one!"


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t want anyone to serve him, otherwise I''m willing to serve him even if I don''t want a reward."


    ¡­¡­


    The procuress ignored the girls'' playfulness. She pushed open the window on the second floor and looked at the distant carriage. The greasy smile on her face had dispersed.


    Although the young man was wearing civilian clothes just now, judging from his bearing and the king''s attitude towards him, we can guess that his identity must be unusual.


    The procuress had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    But to be on the safe side, she decided to inform the people above.


    In the carriage.


    Xiao Xi is holding Luo QingHan''s hand.


    "Dear majesty, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "my fault is that I shouldn''t sneak around the brothel behind your back."


    Luo QingHan: "what else?"


    Xiao Xixi: "what else?"


    Luo QingHan drew back his hand expressionless.


    Xiao Xixi immediately rushed up and hugged him and shouted, "I know, and I shouldn''t drink so much wine outside. If I want to drink in the future, I must have you present. I won''t drink if you''re not present."


    Luo QingHan: "not only wine, but also other food. There are many pickling methods in the brothel. What if they put medicine in the wine and vegetables?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. They can''t poison me. As long as I don''t die, I''ll let them die."


    Luo QingHan: "


    I feel that all my care is in vain.


    Seeing that he ignored himself again, Xiao Xi was pitiful.


    "Let me tell you a story.


    Once upon a time, a watermelon went to have a haircut. As a result, he sat for a long time, and there was no barber to cut his hair.


    It said, "take care of me!"


    Luo QingHan still didn''t speak or look at her.


    It''s cold!


    Xiao Cuixi: "let''s guess a riddle. I owe you five Liang silver and you pay me ten Liang silver. What''s the answer?"


    She answered quickly without waiting for a response.


    "I owe you the answer. I apologize."


    Luo QingHan: "


    How much of this quaint stuff is in her cerebellar pouch?


    The two returned to Yunxiu palace. It was dark. Baoqin led the maids to put the dinner on the table.


    Xiao Cuixi took the lead in holding a bowl of chicken soup and put it in front of Luo QingHan, courteous and authentic.


    "Drink while it''s hot."


    Luo QingHan took up the bowl with an expressionless face, raised his eyes and found Xi staring at him.


    His action was a meal.


    Xiao Xixi said while swallowing crazily, "you eat first. When you finish eating, I''ll lick the bowl clean."


    Luo QingHan: "


    The Baoqin standing next to him and a group of palace maids: "


    It''s really out of sight.


    Luo QingHan: "is the palace so poor? Can''t even afford a meal?"


    Seeing that he was finally willing to talk to himself, Xiao Xi hurried.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are poor or not. I just want to tell you that as long as you are no longer angry, I can give you all the delicious food. I just have to lick the bottom of the bowl."


    In fact, Luo QingHan has not been angry for a long time.


    He just wanted to see what the woman could say to coax him?


    It turned out that he really underestimated her ability to deceive people.


    Even if he knew she was kidding, he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not angry anymore. You don''t need to lick the bottom of the bowl. Eat quickly."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened. Finally, she didn''t have to endure any more. She quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate happily.


    She said as she ate.


    "Although the food outside is also delicious, it is still not as delicious as at home."


    Luo QingHan: "then you always want to go to the palace?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I went out of the palace to enjoy the sweetness of the world with you. Without you, I wouldn''t bother to run out in the cold."


    Luo QingHan: "


    There is a little too much sugar in this dish today. It''s very sweet.

 Chapter 801

    After dinner, Luo QingHan took a bath as usual.


    When he came back with warm steam, he saw Xi Xi sitting by the bed, reading the script against the candle.


    She was so absorbed that she was completely unaware of someone coming in.


    Until Luo QingHan came to her and took away the script in her hand, she didn''t come back.


    She looked up at Luo QingHan and muttered discontentedly.


    "Why did you rob my book?"


    These are all scripts for participating in the competition. She just turned it casually and found a script with interesting writing. She was reading it with interest and was interrupted.


    Luo QingHan closed the book and put it on the table next to him.


    "Reading at night is bad for your eyes. Wait until tomorrow. Anyway, the script is here and you can''t run."


    Xiao Xixi: "but I was just seeing a wonderful place. I suddenly stopped and felt itchy in my heart. I couldn''t sleep at all."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s easy to do. Wait a minute."


    He picked up the book again, turned to the last page and read the contents word by word.


    His voice was very pleasant, deep and pleasant, and his speech speed was slow. He was very comfortable to hear, but Xiao Xi directly blew his hair.


    "You spoiled!"


    Luo QingHan finished reading the ending, closed the book again and said calmly, "is your heart still itchy now?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    OK, you''re cruel!


    She angrily climbed onto the bed and lay straight, her eyes wide open, like a big salted fish dying in peace.


    Luo QingHan lay down beside her, reached out his hand to hold the salted fish in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her hair top, whispered.


    "Sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan had just finished their breakfast when min Jieyu came to greet them.


    As before, she invited Ann and left.


    Xiao Xi continued to read her script.


    At this time, imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu came. They came to play cards with the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi said, "I want to read today. I don''t have time to play cards."


    Yao Jieyu was always very curious. At this time, she noticed a pile of books at the hand of the imperial concubine and couldn''t help asking.


    "What book is the imperial concubine reading?"


    Xiao Xixi knocked on the book beside him and said with a smile, "I asked someone to hold a storybook competition. Most of these are storybooks that came to the competition. Do you want to have a look? There are many interesting stories in it."


    When Li Fei and Yao Jieyu were not out of the cabinet, they also secretly read the script at home. They were very interested in those strange stories.


    At this time, hearing the imperial concubine say so, she was immediately aroused interest.


    They gathered together, picked up two scripts, sat down and looked at them.


    As a result, he fell into God at first sight.


    Yao Jieyu saw the story of a pair of lovers'' sadistic love. When she saw the emotional place, she couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    Woo woo, what a pity!


    Princess Li saw the story of a poor woman who was cheated by a scum man.


    When she saw that the mistress was slapped in the face by the concubine and the slag man looked on coldly, she was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth.


    Ah ah!


    Scum man and bitch! I want to strangle them!


    When Baoqin came in, she saw Yao Jieyu crying silently and Princess Li gnashing her teeth.


    She couldn''t help but step. Her eyes stopped on them for a moment, and finally shifted to the imperial concubine and whispered.


    "Imperial concubine, Shang Kui has something to see."


    Xiao Xi reluctantly put down the script, got up and went out.


    She went to the yard and saw Shang Kui standing in the yard with wallpaper.


    Shang Kui bowed his hands.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    This is not the place to talk. Xiao Xixi took him to the backyard.


    Seeing that large vegetable garden, Shang Kui''s expression became very subtle.


    I''ve heard that the imperial concubine grows vegetables and chickens in the palace for a long time, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt it hard to say.


    They walked into a small pavilion by the river.


    It has a wide view and is a good place to talk.


    Xiao Xi said, "what''s the matter with you coming to our palace?"


    Shang Kui replied with an arched hand, "if you go back to your mother, you will come to attack the incense hall."


    Before, the imperial concubine asked Yu Linwei to keep an eye on the Su family.


    Yulinwei found that the eldest son of the Su family, that is, min Jieyu''s brother, often went to attack incense hall to play on weekdays.


    This is not a strange thing. Many dandies, dignitaries and dignitaries in Shengjing city love to visit the incense shop for fun.


    However, to be on the safe side, Xiao Xixi asked Yu Linwei to pay more attention to the movement of the attack incense hall. If you have a chance, you''d better get close to young master Su and see if you can get something about min Jieyu from him.


    The reason why Xiao Xi went to the incense attack hall yesterday was not only to see the world, but also to enter the incense attack hall to inquire about young master su.


    Unfortunately, she accidentally drank too much yesterday and forgot to inquire about intelligence.


    Xiao Xi was interested: "did you find anything?"


    Shang Kui truthfully replied, "last night, a girl in the attack incense hall was carried to the Hongguo mansion. After entering the Hongguo mansion, she didn''t leave until early this morning."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "is there any problem?"


    Although it sounds a little indecent to recruit prostitutes, this kind of thing is very common in the aristocratic circle of aristocratic families. It''s really no surprise.


    Shang Kui said in a deep voice.


    "The problem is that the girl died soon after she returned to the attack incense hall.


    It is said that he died because he accidentally broke his head. The body was rushed out of the city and thrown into a mass grave.


    Mo Jiang quietly followed them. After they left, Mo Jiang took someone to dig out the girl''s body.


    After checking, the girl really broke her head.


    But she had pinch marks on the back of her neck and her hair was messy.


    Obviously, he was caught by the back of his neck and hair and hit the wall or the ground to die. "


    It was a murder, not an accident.


    It is reasonable to say that even if there is something strange about a prostitute''s death, Yu Linwei won''t care too much.


    But she went to the Hongguo mansion before she died.


    It''s not easy if it involves the Grand Duke of Hong Kong.


    Hong Guogong is the brother of a mother and compatriots of the Empress Dowager. When the emperor saw him, he had to shout uncle and grandpa. He has a noble status and must be treated with caution.


    Xiao Xixi pondered for a moment: "you assign several people to stare at the Hongguo mansion to see if there are any changes in their mansion recently. The attack incense hall continues to shoot people to stare. As for the girl''s body, first send it to Yizhuang, find a painter to draw her appearance, and then find a way to find out her identity and origin."


    "Here."


    Shangkui was ordered to leave.


    The river was windy and rustling. I didn''t stay long. I went back soon.


    She found Luo QingHan who was playing chess.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Luo QingHan didn''t lift his head and said, "play chess with me."


    Xiao Xi had to sit down opposite him.


    She glanced at the chess game, put down a piece and said.


    "Just now Shang Kui came to me."

 Chapter 802

    Xiao Xixi repeated what Shang Kui had just said to himself.


    Luo QingHan looked up at her.


    "Do you suspect that the incense attack hall has contact with Hongguo public?"


    Xiao Xi held his cheek with one hand, rubbed his fingers along the edge of the chessboard, and murmured.


    "In fact, it''s not suspicious. I just think there''s something strange about it. We just went to the attack incense hall yesterday. At night, a girl went to the Duke of Hong. Then the girl was killed the next day. It''s too coincidental."


    Luo QingHan: "since you think hongguogong may have a problem, you might as well go and meet him directly."


    Xiao Cuixi: "can''t you scare the snake?"


    Luo QingHan: "maybe it will lead the snake out of the cave."


    Xiao Xixi put down the last piece: "I won."


    Luo QingHan looked at the stubborn white son on the chessboard, kept silent for a moment and said, "come again."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m not coming. I''m going to read the script."


    Luo QingHan: "look at the script, where is it interesting to play chess?"


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s much more interesting!"


    She stood up and ran back to read the script with Princess Li and Yao Jieyu.


    The three didn''t stop until noon.


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu borrowed their unfinished script and planned to take it back and read it. When they finished reading it, they would return it to the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi told him, "it''s OK to read the story, but don''t forget to give a pertinent evaluation after reading it. The palace has to give people a score."


    Just a few comments, little meaning! Princess Li and Yao Jieyu readily agreed.


    After lunch, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi left the palace and went to the Hongguo mansion.


    As the younger brother of the empress dowager, Hong Guogong is not young. He is now 58 years old. He was born tall and thin. He always likes to dress up as a Taoist. He seems to be a pure hearted man with few desires. In fact, he is very lecherous inside.


    When he was young, he often lingered among flowers. He slept all the slightly beautiful servant girls in his family. The concubine room was room after room. There were more outer rooms and pink confidants kept outside, and they couldn''t count.


    Later, I probably played too hard, hollowed out my body and got sick.


    After he recovered from his illness, he restrained a lot, and went to the Taoist temple to burn incense and donate money every three or five times. He often wore a Taoist robe on weekdays.


    It seems that doing so can make yourself really clear.


    But in fact, he is just a little more restrained than before. There are still a lot of women in the backyard.


    With so many women, disputes are inevitable. The Hongguo government has made a lot of jokes about this, which once became the laughing stock of aristocratic circles in aristocratic families.


    But hongguogong himself doesn''t care.


    Anyway, those people don''t feel what he should do or what he should do in front of him. No one can control him except the Empress Dowager.


    When he learned that the emperor and his imperial concubine had suddenly visited, Hong Guogong was startled.


    He pushed away his beloved concubine, put on his clothes and shoes in a hurry, and hurried out to pick him up.


    Because he was in a hurry, when he ran out of the gate, he accidentally tripped over the threshold and almost fell in public.


    If it was normal, he would be angry and let people dismantle the threshold.


    But now the emperor''s carriage was parked at the door. He dared not lose his temper. He had to pretend that nothing had happened, ran down the stairs and bowed respectfully.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the emperor, the imperial concubine and empress."


    When the door opened, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi walked down first.


    Xiao Xi looked at the Duke of Hong.


    From the aspect of appearance, this person has enjoyed rich clothes and food since he was a child. When he grew up, he enjoyed all his glory and wealth. He is a very good life.


    However, this man has an evil heart and has an evil intention in his eyes.


    I''m afraid it will end badly.


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t seen my uncle for a long time, so I wanted to come to your house and have a seat. I didn''t say hello to you in advance. Don''t you blame me for my abruptness?"


    The Duke of Hong Kingdom hurriedly said, "how could it be? Your majesty can come to the cold house and make it shine. It''s too late for me to be flattered. How can you blame you?"


    He respectfully led people into the house and offered good tea.


    Luo QingHan casually asked about the recent situation of the Duke of Hong.


    Hongguogong naturally answers all questions.


    One asked and one answered, and the conversation was very harmonious.


    Xiao Xixi nibbled at the cake while quietly observing the words and deeds of the Duke of Hong.


    She found that the Duke looked a little similar to the empress dowager, but because he was immersed in wine and lust all year round, he looked thin and drooping at the corners of his eyes.


    When she finished a plate of cakes, she politely expressed that she wanted to go to the Gong room.


    Hongguogong asked the steward Mammy to lead her.


    Xiao Xixi came out of Gong''s room, pretended to be curious and wandered in the yard for a while.


    Mammy in charge did not stop, but followed her step by step.


    Just once, Xiao Xi ran into two concubines.


    Those two are the concubines of the Duke of Hong. They are making a noise about a small matter at the moment, and the noise is quite loud.


    Xiao Xi wants to come over and see what''s going on.


    The steward Mammy, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "The imperial concubine and empress still don''t want to pass. Don''t let this back house trivia disturb your mood."


    Xiao Xi had to stop.


    When she turned and left, she happened to hear a concubine shouting and scolding.


    "I knew you had a crush on Mr. Ye like the silver cream last night. You sluts eating a bowl and looking at the pot, I''m going to report you in front of the Lord!"


    It seemed that someone was going to persuade the quarrel, and the noise gradually decreased.


    Xiao Xixi returned to the house and continued to eat his tea as if nothing had happened.


    When the conversation was over, Luo QingHan left the Hongguo mansion with Xiao Xixi.


    After seeing them off, the Duke of Hong immediately put away the smile on his face, called the steward Mammy and asked the imperial concubine what she had done in the backyard? Why did you go to Gong''s room for so long?


    The steward didn''t dare to hide and told the whole story.


    After hearing this, Hong Guogong was so angry that he immediately asked someone to kill the quarrelling concubine and throw the body out to feed the dog.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan take a carriage back to the palace.


    As soon as they arrived at the palace, they heard that Shang Kui asked to see them.


    Shangkui respectfully tunnel.


    "The identity of the girl who died in the Museum of the fragrant house has been identified. Her name is silver frost. This year, she is sixteen years old. She is a famous prostitute in the Museum of Xiang Xiang, playing the pipa very well. There are few materials on her household registered residence, and they are very vague. They want to verify the truth and the false, and are very sleepy."


    Xiao Xixi: "her name is yinshuang?"


    Shang Kui nodded: "yes."


    Xiao Xi thought of the quarrel he heard in the Hongguo mansion.


    When the two concubines quarreled, they mentioned two people: yinshuang and Mr. Ye.


    Originally, she thought that Yin Shuang went to the Hongguo mansion last night to find the Hongguo Duke. Now it doesn''t seem so. The person Yin Shuang really wants to find should be Mr. Ye.


    So here comes the question....


    Who is that Mr. Ye?


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 803

    If Hong Guogong is just an ordinary aristocratic family master, it''s OK. If there''s any problem, just go to his house and check it.


    But he is the Duke of the country and the brother of the Empress Dowager.


    Due to the affection of the empress dowager, even the emperor can''t let anyone check him openly.


    Luo QingHan: "since you can''t check it openly, check it secretly."


    Xiao Xi was curious, "what do you want to do?"


    That afternoon, Yin Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, went to the Hongguo mansion and said that a fugitive had sneaked into the city. The fugitive had numerous criminal records and was extremely vicious. Recently, someone saw that the fugitive had appeared near the Hongguo mansion. For the safety of the Hongguo mansion, the officials had to search the mansion.


    In order to prove what he said was true, Mei Guangtao also took out a portrait of a fugitive.


    "Please look, my Lord. It is this fugitive who has appeared here. He is as murderous as a hemp. He is extremely dangerous. We must catch him as soon as possible. I hope my Lord can accommodate one or two."


    Hung Kuo hung his eyelids and looked at the big man in the portrait without expression, saying coldly.


    "I''ve never seen this man."


    Mei Guangtao: "fortunately, you haven''t seen him. If you had seen him, you would be in danger."


    Although he was very reluctant, he could not find an excuse to refuse, so he had to let people in.


    Mei Guangtao told the soldiers under his opponent with an affectation.


    "Be careful. Don''t go down to the family members in the government house. Don''t turn things around. If you break something, you can''t afford to sell it."


    The soldiers had been instructed by the Fu Yin before they came. They knew who they were looking for this time and cooperated one after another to say that they would be careful.


    Mei Guangtao divided by region, and each government soldier was responsible for different regions.


    After they dispersed, they began to look for them carefully in the government.


    As a government Yin, Mei Guangtao can''t find someone. He just needs to wait while drinking tea with the Duke of Hong.


    The family members in the backyard had already been reminded by the housekeeper and hid in their rooms.


    The whole government was surprisingly quiet.


    More than an hour has passed.


    The government soldiers returned one after another and reported the search results to the government Yin.


    The result is nothing.


    Mei Guangtao bowed to the Duke of Hong with a low attitude.


    "I''ve offended you this time. I have something to do today. I can''t apologize to you. When I''m free another day, I must come to the door and apologize in person. Please have a good drink."


    Hong Guogong gave a cold hum from his nose: "I can''t afford the wine invited by Mei Fuyin."


    Then he shook his sleeves and left with a cold face.


    Mei Guangtao was not angry at all. He got up and straightened his sleeves. Shi Shi ran took the soldiers away from the government house.


    There are many dignitaries in Shengjing city. When a government Yin in such a place, he often has to deal with dignitaries. It is common to be dumped.


    Mei Guangtao has long been used to this.


    Anyway, he was just thrown off his face, and he wouldn''t lose a few more hair.


    Returning to Jingzhao mansion, Mei Guangtao asked the soldiers to describe their search process in the government mansion.


    He extracted useful information from it. After sorting it out, he went to the palace and told the survey results in detail.


    "After investigation and inquiry, there are several people surnamed ye in the Hongguo government.


    But there is only one person who can be called Mr. Ye, the teacher invited back from outside by the Duke of Hong Kong.


    Mr. Ye is in his thirties. It is said that he is a young man who is specially responsible for teaching the schoolwork of primary and secondary school students in the government.


    Unfortunately, when we went to the Hongguo mansion, Mr. Ye was not in the mansion.


    According to the housekeeper, Mr. Ye went out to buy books.


    We searched the whole government house, and we really didn''t find Mr. Ye. I think he''s really not in the house. "


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "what a coincidence."


    If he didn''t go out early or late, he went out when the officers and soldiers came to the door.


    As it happens, it''s almost as if it had been arranged in advance.


    Seeing that the emperor had no other orders, Mei Guangtao took an interesting leave and left.


    Luo QingHan informs Xiao Xixi about this.


    Xiao Xi said, "Shang Kui came here just now and said that he found two bodies carried out by the government last night. Yu Linwei quietly followed up and found that they were the bodies of two young women. They looked like concubines in the government."


    Although concubines are equal to slaves and maidservants and have a humble status, they can''t be killed casually. On the one hand, it''s bad for their reputation, on the other hand, it''s bad to explain to the government.


    If this kind of thing falls into the ears of the speech officer, he will be charged with a murderous and reckless crime in the twinkling of an eye.


    People who cherish their reputation will certainly not let this happen.


    But Hong Guogong is different. He doesn''t care what others think at all.


    Even if you are impeached, what can you do?


    Can''t you strip him of his title?


    As long as the Empress Dowager is still there, as long as he has not committed such crimes to kill the nine families, no one can do anything to him. The status of his country''s Duke is as stable as a mountain.


    Because of this, when dealing with the bodies of the two concubines, Hong Guogong seemed very careless and asked people to throw them out of the city and bury them in a secret place.


    What he didn''t expect was that the two bodies had just been buried and were quietly dug out in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Xixi has asked yulinwei to send the bodies of the two concubines, together with the bodies of yinshuang, to Yizhuang.


    Xiao Xixi asked Yu Linwei to keep staring at Mr. Ye.


    "As long as you find Mr. Ye, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, you can tie people directly."


    "Here!"


    Yu Linwei stared at the Hongguo government for two days, but failed to find the person suspected of Mr. Ye.


    Meanwhile, the annual Shangyuan Festival came.


    The so-called Shangyuan Festival is actually the Lantern Festival. It is natural to eat Lantern Festival on this day.


    Baoqin made people prepare several flavors of yuanxiao, including osmanthus filling, black sesame filling, bean paste filling, and even fresh meat filling.


    Sweet and salty are available.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t refuse to come and eats everything.


    Luo QingHan only ate a bowl of black sesame stuffing, and the others were not interested.


    In the evening, there is a family banquet in the palace.


    Led by the emperor and empress dowager, they spent the festival with the concubines in the palace.


    After the family banquet, it was still early. Xiao Xixi came up with a temple fair to play in the palace. I heard that there were not only programs to watch, but also a lot of delicious food in the city tonight.


    Luo QingHan has always been very accommodating to such a small matter.


    They took a carriage and left the palace in the dark.


    Many people come to the temple fair. Even if it''s late now, the streets are still crowded and pedestrians rub their heels and shoulders.


    Every household is hung with colored lights. Even if the night is deep, the streets are as bright as day.


    There are many stalls on the street, including those for fun, food and clothing. They are diverse and dazzling.

 Chapter 804

    The people also organized a float parade.


    A cart was pulled by a horse dressed in fancy clothes. On the cart stood a pair of beautiful young girls with bamboo baskets in their hands. The baskets contained small pieces of caramel wrapped in glutinous rice paper.


    They threw out caramel and attracted the crowd to loot.


    These maltose represent good fortune. If you can grab sugar, it means you will be full of good fortune in the next year.


    Never mind true or false, it''s a good sign.


    So there are many people robbing sugar.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t know that these sweets represent happiness. She only knows that there is food. She can''t miss it!


    She knew Luo QingHan didn''t like to squeeze around with people, so she pushed him away directly, rolled up her sleeves, stormed into the crowd and pushed forward desperately.


    Luo QingHan stood at the same place and watched her squeeze around with a group of uncles and aunts.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Xi Xi to be crowded with so many people.


    But without even saying anything to stop him, he had been pushed away by her.


    Remembering that she was mercilessly pushed away just now, Luo QingHan was even worse, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being pushed away by her.


    Just as he was about to make the forbidden guards rush to get Xi Xi back, he saw Xi Xi finally squeeze out of the crowd.


    Her clothes were a little messy, and the jade rabbit hairpin in the bun was also a little crooked.


    But she didn''t care at all. She ran over and held up her hands, revealing two pieces of malt sugar wrapped in glutinous rice paper, holding it in front of Luo QingHan like a treasure.


    "Look, I got the sugar!


    I just heard the aunt who robbed sugar say that these sugars represent good fortune. As long as you eat sugar, you will be full of good fortune in the coming year.


    I specially robbed two pieces, you and me, perfect! "


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect to have his own share.


    He was slightly stunned and his eyes fell on the caramel in her palm.


    Thin sticky rice paper, wrapped with a small piece of sugar, lay quietly in the palm of her hand.


    It is a very worthless gadget, but it is particularly precious at this time.


    It represents her heart.


    She hoped that he would be blessed and smooth in the coming year.


    Xiao Xi urged, "take one quickly!"


    Luo QingHan stretched out his slender fingers like jade and twisted a piece of maltose.


    He peeled off the sticky rice paper, handed the candy to Xi Xi''s mouth and motioned her to eat.


    Xiao Xi opened her mouth impolitely and bit the candy.


    As she chewed hard, she quickly peeled off another piece of maltose and handed it to Luo QingHan''s mouth.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like sweet food, but he doesn''t hesitate to open his mouth and gently bite the candy.


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "it''s so sweet!"


    She smiled with curved eyebrows, and a shallow pear vortex appeared at the corners of her mouth, which was so sweet that people felt soft.


    Luo QingHan reached out to help her with the jade rabbit hairpin, and helped her tidy up the messy clothes.


    The float continued along the street at a very slow speed, followed by a dragon and lion dance team.


    After grabbing the sugar, the people did not want to leave and continued to watch the wonderful dragon and lion dance.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan also watched the dragon and lion dance for a while, and then went elsewhere.


    Seeing someone selling fried rice cakes on the street, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help buying a large portion.


    The New Year cake was fried so crispy that it was wrapped with a layer of soft white sugar. When you bite it down, you can hear the crisp sound of clicking. It was crispy outside and soft inside, very sweet, and some sticky teeth.


    Xiao Xi likes this very much.


    She ate several pieces at once, then poked a piece of fried rice cake with a bamboo stick and handed it to Luo QingHan for him to taste.


    Luo QingHan only took one bite and said he didn''t want to eat.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t force him either. He directly stuffed the fried rice cake left by him into his mouth. His movements were skilled and natural.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his finger and helped her wipe the sugar residue from the corner of her mouth.


    Then a little boy who looked seven or eight years old came over.


    He was carrying a large bamboo basket with many colorful flowers in it.


    He handed over a bunch of flowers and asked expectantly.


    "Uncle, will you buy a bunch of flowers for your sister?"


    Xiao Xixi was quite surprised. It''s so cold now that few flowers bloom so brightly.


    When she looked at it, she found that these flowers were fake flowers made of spun yarn.


    Because the workmanship is fine, and the light is a little dark at night, it looks very real at first glance.


    Luo QingHan stressed expressionless, "it''s my brother."


    The child actually called him uncle but sister Xi. Aren''t they two generations apart?


    Besides, is he so old?!


    The little boy immediately changed his words: "uncle, will you buy a bunch of flowers for your brother?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Finally, Luo QingHan bought a bunch of flowers from the bear child.


    He stuffed the flowers into Xi Xi''s hand and said seriously.


    "If our son has such a bear in the future, I''ll kill him."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t laugh: "I''m afraid you can''t do it at that time. It''s your own son."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "my son can''t miss it."


    Xiao Xixi: "what if I have all daughters and can''t have sons?"


    Luo QingHan: "then choose one of your grandchildren to inherit the throne."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you think very long."


    Luo QingHan was helpless. He had no choice. He wouldn''t have children in a short time. He could only rely on his brain.


    Seeing that it was getting late, they were ready to go back to the palace.


    Just then, there was a cry in the distance.


    "Get out of the way! The government handles the case. Get out of the way!"


    A group of officers and soldiers rushed here on horses, frightening the people to retreat on both sides.


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan mixed in the crowd were also squeezed back.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand to protect Xi Xi in his arms so that no one could touch her.


    Xi Xi holds the flower in her arms so that it will not be crushed by others.


    When the group of officers and soldiers rode away, the crowd dispersed again.


    Someone asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter with these officials? Why do they have to deal with cases at night? Look at the hurry, isn''t there a big case in the city?"


    No one knows the answer and can only guess wildly.


    Luo QingHan just took a look and knew that the officers and soldiers who ran past just now should come from Jingzhao mansion.


    Among them, the first person is Mei Guangtao, the governor of Beijing Zhaofu.


    It must be a big case for Mei Fuyin to come forward in person so late.


    Luo QingHan was about to ask someone to check, when he saw Shang Kui running over in a hurry.


    He ran so fast that his head was covered with sweat.


    He breathed heavily.


    "Tell your majesty and your mother that the attack incense hall is on fire!"


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan were surprised.


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "well, how can a fire break out suddenly?"


    Shang Kui said truthfully, "the cause of the fire has not been found out. The fire is very burning. Many girls and guests are trapped in the attack incense hall. It is said that the Duke of Hong is also inside. Jingzhao house is organizing people to fight the fire."

 Chapter 805

    This matter involves the safety of the Great Duke of Hong. No wonder Mei Fuyin was so anxious and rode wildly in the city with so many people at night.


    The houses these days are made of wood. In addition, the wind is relatively strong these two days. Once the houses burn, they will expand rapidly with the help of the cold wind.


    If you can''t put it out in time, I''m afraid the houses around the incense hall will be lost.


    Luo QingHan called Zhao Xian and said in a deep voice.


    "You go to the patrol department and ask their people to help Beijing Zhaofu put out the fire."


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian squeezed out the crowd, exercised his lightness skill and quickly ran to the patrol Department Yamen.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan take a carriage to attack incense hall.


    From a distance, you can see the location of the attack incense hall. The fire is burning to the sky.


    There are also flower buildings near the attack incense hall. All the people in the flower buildings were dispersed by officers and soldiers. The street was full of people, all eagerly looking at the direction of the attack incense hall.


    The soldiers of Jingzhao mansion wrapped themselves in wet quilts and rushed into the sea of fire to save people.


    Mei Guangtao stood outside in such a hurry that his forehead was full of sweat.


    Every time a person is rescued, Mei Guangtao will rush up to have a look to see if it is the Duke of Hong.


    He has no friendship with the Duke of Hong Guo and has no good feelings for him, but he has a special identity.


    If he is burned to death in the attack incense hall, the Empress Dowager will be angry. At that time, the first one to be unlucky must be the Yin of Jingzhao mansion, who is in charge of the capital.


    Mei Guangtao couldn''t stand at the back. Ignoring the obstruction of people around him, he rolled up his sleeves and carried a bucket to help put out the fire.


    Sand, soil, water


    Everything that could put out the fire was transported.


    Soon the officers and soldiers of the patrol Department came, and even Xiao Lingfeng and Luo yechen, the two leaders of the patrol department, also heard the news.


    Xiao Lingfeng grabs Mei Guangtao, who is still trying to fight the fire, and asks about the specific situation. When she learns that the Duke of Hong Kong is still inside, she is very depressed.


    Without further nonsense, the patrol department immediately joined the fire-fighting team.


    Xiao Lingfeng rushed into the fire to save people.


    Luo yechen didn''t watch outside. He also helped put out the fire.


    Just a moment.


    Xiao Lingfeng rushed out of the fire with a man on his back.


    He shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "Call the doctor!"


    Seeing this, Mei Guangtao and Luo yechen immediately threw the bucket aside. They ran quickly and found that the man carried out by Xiao Lingfeng was the Duke of Hong.


    Hong Guogong was black all over, and he was in a coma.


    Just in case, almost all the doctors in the city were called. They were treating the rescued patients.


    When I heard someone calling for a doctor, a middle-aged doctor immediately ran over,


    When he ran to him, he found that it was a senior official who called the doctor. There were two senior officials standing next to the senior official.


    The three officials looked at the doctor together and almost didn''t frighten the doctor to kneel down.


    Mei Guangtao urged, "come and show the Duke of China!"


    The doctor was surprised again: "Lord?"


    Mei Guangtao: "stop the ink. It''s important to save people. Hurry up!"


    The doctor hurriedly squatted down and examined the injury to the lying hongguogong.


    Fortunately, hung Kwok Kung just suffered a little flesh and skin injury. It''s not a big problem. He fainted because he inhaled a lot of smoke, resulting in lack of oxygen in his brain.


    The doctor gave him a few injections, and his breathing became smoother, but he didn''t wake up.


    The doctor said cautiously, "my Lord is no longer in danger. I just need to rest for a while to wake up. When I wake up, come back to Renxin hall to find me and I''ll write him a prescription."


    The conditions here are limited. It''s really impossible to write a prescription.


    Mei Guangtao had already sent someone to inform the Hongguo government.


    Now the two sons of the Duke of Hong have come. They carry the Duke of Hong into the carriage with all their hands, and then send them back to the government.


    As for the rest, wait until hongguogong wakes up.


    After Hong Guogong was rescued, Mei Guangtao was under a lot of pressure.


    He arched his hands at Xiao Lingfeng and said sincerely.


    "Thanks to yonganbo this time."


    Xiao Lingfeng wiped the sweat on his face and said in a dumb voice, "it''s all right."


    The main reason why he rushed into the fire to save people regardless of the danger of his life was that he didn''t want to make it big.


    Hong Guogong is the real brother of the Empress Dowager. If he dies, the Empress Dowager will certainly not stop. At that time, there will be many moths.


    As the head of the patrol department, he is in charge of the public security work in the city. If the Empress Dowager wants to vent his anger, he is likely to bear part of his anger.


    The fire was not completely put out until midnight.


    The people of the patrol department can go back to rest after completing the task, but the people of Jingzhao house have to stay to deal with the aftermath.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for Mei Guangtao.


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan have already returned to the palace.


    It was not early. They didn''t linger and went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Shang Kui came to report that the fire had been completely extinguished, and the whole incense attack hall had been burned to the ground. As for the people in the incense attack hall, most of them were rescued, but a few of them could not die in the fire.


    The specific number of casualties was written into a fold by Mei Guangtao and handed to the emperor.


    A total of six people died in the fire, and a large number of people were injured, 37.


    This does not include the number of officers and soldiers injured in the rescue process.


    The identities of the six people who died have not been identified. Mei Guangtao said it will take some time.


    In the Changle palace, as soon as she got up, the Empress Dowager heard the news that the Hongguo tolerance point was burned. She was so anxious that she almost lost her breath.


    She quickly packed up and went out of the palace to the Hongguo mansion to see what her brother had been burned.


    Perhaps her brain was mended too hard. When she saw the Great Duke with her own eyes, she was relieved.


    Hong Guogong only suffered a slight flesh wound and his voice was hoarse. He was speechless for the time being. Others were OK. It was not as tragic as she expected.


    The Empress Dowager spent half a day in the government house.


    Originally, everyone thought that she would order jingzhaofu to find out the cause of the fire as soon as possible. After all, her brother almost lost his life in the fire, and she would care very much.


    However.


    After leaving the Hongguo mansion, the Empress Dowager went directly to Shengguang temple, asked for a peace symbol for her brother, and then returned to the palace. Everything was as usual without mentioning the fire.


    Her reaction was too calm, but a little strange.


    After the Chinese New Year''s day, the annual leave ended, and officials returned to their posts one after another.


    Luo QingHan also wants to restart his work life of clocking in on time every day.


    The investigation into the fire has been going on.


    Among the six dead, one was the procuress of the attack incense hall.


    As for the reason why Hong Guogong went to attack the incense hall, he naturally wanted to have fun.


    He is a famous lecherous man. He often wanders around the place of fireworks. It doesn''t seem strange that he wants to go out for a flower wine on the evening of the Chinese New Year''s day.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 806

    Finally, the cause of the fire was that a guest accidentally pushed down the candle after getting drunk. The guest fell asleep after getting drunk and didn''t notice that the candle lit the bed curtain.


    The furniture and institutions in the house were all made of wood, and the fire soon spread.


    When someone noticed something was wrong, the fire was already very big.


    Ignoring the fire fighting, they rushed out in a swarm. As a result, only some people near the door escaped, and the rest were trapped in the attack incense hall.


    Finally, the officials rushed to the scene to put out the fire.


    As for the guest who accidentally caused the fire after getting drunk, he had already died in the fire, leaving only a charred body that was burned beyond recognition.


    The whole case looks like an ordinary accident.


    Chloe QingHan knew that these were just appearances.


    But if it''s really just an accident, why is the Hong Kong Association right there? That''s a coincidence.


    Luo QingHan never believed that there were hasty coincidences in this world.


    All the coincidences have deeper reasons.


    The most important thing about this fire is why the Duke of Hong went to attack incense hall on the night of Shangyuan Festival?


    Luo QingHan asked Beijing Zhaofu to continue to investigate the case and stressed.


    "In general, people don''t walk around the brothel alone, especially people like Hong Guogong. If he goes to eat flower wine, he will be accompanied by someone. Go and find out who ate flower wine with Hong Guogong that night?"


    If we can find that person, we may know why the Duke of Hong went to attack the incense hall.


    Mei Guangtao bowed his hand.


    The deadline for the storybook contest is up.


    Xiao Xixi has been reading scripts in Yunxiu palace every day recently. Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu also come to borrow some scripts from time to time.


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck or what''s going on. Every time Princess Li picks the script, she tells the story of the female owner being abused by the slag man. She gnashes her teeth every time. She wants to put her hand into the script and strangle the slag man. However, the female owners in the text are dodder flowers. She doesn''t know how to resist at all. She only knows how to accept adversity and be abused to death, It ended in a tragic end.


    At last, she couldn''t bear it and decided to write a story herself.


    Her story has only one theme¡ª¡ª


    That''s the opposite!


    Since she can''t put her hand into the script to strangle those scum men, she will write them all in the script!


    She stayed up late and finished writing a short story book.


    When she woke up from sleep, she appreciated her script and felt better the more she read it. At least it was much better than the stories of women being abused by scum men.


    Imperial concubine Li was not satisfied with her appreciation alone. She specially called Yao Jieyu and asked Yao Jieyu to look at the script.


    Yao Jieyu finished reading the script in one breath and said it was very good-looking.


    Especially when the woman in the article counter attacks the scum man in the face, I feel the best!


    Yao Jieyu urged: "since my sister has written the script, it''s a waste to put it. It''s better to participate in the script competition. Maybe my sister can take the lead."


    Imperial concubine Li''s heart moved.


    She doesn''t care about the bonus, but she wants her story to be recognized by more people.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to find something to do for yourself.


    So Princess Li went to Yunxiu palace again and sent her script to the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi was very surprised to learn that Li Fei was going to participate in the storybook competition.


    "Can you write a script?"


    Concubine Li was very confident: "I read so many scripts for nothing. I learned a little."


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "I''ve read a lot of scripts in the palace, but I''m not as diligent as you. I can write scripts. You''re really good."


    Princess Li is even more proud.


    She likes the feeling of being recognized and praised.


    Xiao Xixi looked at her story book and nodded.


    "It''s good. It''s well written. Put the script here. When the game comes back, the palace will let someone inform you."


    Li Fei blessed her body: "then thank you, madam."


    This evening, Luo QingHan returned to Yunxiu palace and saw Xiao Xixi staring at the script.


    He walked over silently and sat down beside the rustling.


    Baoqin respectfully offered tea.


    Xiao Xixi put pastries in her mouth and focused on reading. She didn''t look up at Luo QingHan in the whole process.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t like the feeling of being ignored by her.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the table.


    When Xiao Xixi heard the sound, he was finally willing to move his eyes away from the script.


    She looked up and saw the emperor sitting next to her.


    Luo QingHan: "what are you looking at? You are so absorbed that you don''t even know I''m here."


    Xiao Xi wrinkled a small face and looked depressed.


    What she is reading now is a special dog blood story.


    The general content is that a hegemonic Lord seizes and plunders a civilian woman. The civilian woman is firm and unyielding, but finally, forced by the situation, she has to commit herself to be a concubine for the hegemonic Lord. Then she gets pregnant three times and miscarries three times. They have all kinds of love and hate disputes, and finally have a magical happy ending.


    Xiao Xixi happened to see the female leader''s third miscarriage. This time, she was slapped by the overlord Lord.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help touching his stomach and felt sad.


    "If I were pregnant, would you hit me?"


    Luo QingHan:???


    His eyes fell involuntarily on the rustling stomach.


    If you look carefully, it seems that there is really a little raised radian.


    The Baoqin standing next to him was surprised and then overjoyed.


    Is the imperial concubine finally pregnant?!


    Since the imperial concubine entered the palace, the emperor stayed with the imperial concubine almost every night. She was spoiled by herself. It is reasonable to say that she should have been pregnant long ago, but strangely, there has been no news from her stomach so far.


    Many people in the palace are whispering privately that the imperial concubine may not be born.


    Baoqin was also worried that the imperial concubine could not bear children.


    I didn''t expect the good news to come so soon!


    Not long after she was happy, she heard the emperor ask in a secluded way.


    "Whose child is it?"


    Baoqin was so frightened that she turned pale and almost fainted.


    What does the emperor mean?


    Does he suspect the concubine''s infidelity?!


    She just wanted to kneel down to distinguish for the imperial concubine, when she saw the imperial concubine burping loudly.


    "Burp! Without children, I''m just too full."


    Baoqin: "


    She couldn''t help showing an expression of skepticism about life.


    What on earth was she surprised for just now? What are you panicking about?


    It was as if all the emotions were fed to the dog.


    Luo QingHan seems not surprised by this answer.


    He said without changing his face, "don''t worry, if you really have a child, I won''t be willing to touch your finger."


    Xiao Xi recalled the story in the script and continued to ask, "what if I run with the ball?"

 Chapter 807

    Luo QingHan: "what is running with the ball?"


    Xiao Xi touched his stomach: "just run away with the children in his belly and never come back."


    Luo QingHan: "how far can you run? If you get out of ten miles, you will die."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I almost forgot that I shared my life with him now.


    Don''t say she ran away. Even if she was far away, she would die.


    Xiao Xi sighed: "it seems that I can''t feel the stimulation of running with the ball in the script."


    Luo QingHan: "if you want to stimulate, just have more children. Nothing in the world is more exciting than having children."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Forget it, she gave up.


    Ten days passed in an instant.


    The script competition has also entered the final evaluation stage.


    Xiao Xixi read all the collected scripts, and imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu also read a lot of scripts.


    The three gathered together to discuss which script was better.


    Princess Li likes to watch shuangwen, and Yao Jieyu likes to watch Tianwen.


    Xiao Xixi can read everything. She is OK as long as she writes well. However, if she has to choose, she still prefers bold articles with strange themes.


    Because of their different preferences, the three people have different views.


    To be fair, they decided to find someone to judge.


    Xiao Xixi found the emperor without hesitation and asked him to help choose the best one.


    Luo QingHan finally selected a book called the records of the four directions.


    This book is about a Taoist traveling around. He recorded all the things he saw and heard on the road and wrote them in this book.


    Let''s say it''s a miscellaneous record. It doesn''t count.


    After all, what it writes is very serious, and it also involves a lot of knowledge related to religion.


    If it is described as a film, it must be classified as a documentary.


    And this kind of film, Xiao Xi Xi will never see.


    She gave Luo QingHan a silent look.


    "Don''t you believe in religion? There are a lot of religious things written in this script."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I don''t believe in religion, but it doesn''t prevent me from understanding its relevant knowledge. Only by understanding it can I know how to deal with it."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    It really deserves to be the king of a country!


    Although Luo QingHan gave a strong reason, Xiao Xixi refused to choose the Quartet as the final winner.


    She went out of the palace to find Luo yechen and asked him to choose the best one from those scripts.


    Luo yechen has read these scripts long ago.


    He gave a title without hesitation.


    "I like the first man best!"


    You can tell from the name that this is the story of a Jianghu great Xia.


    Xiao Xi read this script and was deeply impressed by it.


    This story book tells that a rich young master will get a unique martial arts skill that has been lost for many years, and then with his unique skills, he will successfully dominate the Wulin and become the world''s No. 1 great Xia.


    In this process, the male master upgraded his practice, beat his face and abused slag, and also harvested one sister after another.


    Yes, this is a real stallion article!


    The author of this article is also a talented person. Every time he writes about the male master''s practice of abusing slag, he takes it in one stroke. Every time he writes about the male master''s collection of girls, he will describe the process in great detail.


    The whole article looks down on the feeling of four words¡ª¡ª


    The meat is fragrant.


    Although Xiao Xixi likes reading this kind of colored script, she doesn''t like stallion literature.


    Therefore, this first Xia can only be regarded as medium and superior in her heart, not superior.


    Luo yechen especially liked the script, boasted it, and threatened to see the author of the script in person. He would print the script and sell it in the bookstore.


    He believes that many people will like this story as much as he does!


    Xiao Xixi refused to choose the first man as the final winner.


    Luo yechen was immediately unhappy.


    "Why can''t you win such a good work? There must be something wrong with your vision!"


    The two quarreled for a long time about who should be the winner.


    As a result, no one succeeded in persuading anyone.


    Bu Shengyan suggested when he saw that they were red in face and thick in neck.


    "Since you can''t choose the best works based on your opinions alone, it''s better to let more people make choices. The minority obeys the majority. Which works has more support and which works is the final winner?"


    At present, Xiao Xi and Luo yechen can''t find a more suitable way, so they can only adopt Bu Shengyan''s opinion.


    As a result, the rules of the storybook competition changed temporarily.


    Luo yechen asked people to gather all the storytellers in the city, and then send out the storybooks of the competition. These storytellers were asked to go to various teahouses and restaurants to tell these stories every day, and a unified vote was held five days later. At that time, the storybook story with the highest number of votes would become the final winner.


    His Highness the king of England was generous and gave each storyteller a heavy silver ingot before he started talking.


    After the game, each of them can get two silver ingots.


    With money, these storytellers are naturally very excited and work very hard to tell stories.


    People have long heard of the storybook competition, but they didn''t expect that the final result of the competition should be decided by them.


    This feeling is quite fresh.


    For a time, the storybook competition became a hot topic in the city. Even aristocrats of aristocratic families heard about it at this time.


    Everyone can''t avoid talking about it at the party. Like those who don''t know about it, they don''t even have a chance to interrupt at the party. Suddenly, they have a feeling of being compared. Naturally, they should make up the news quickly after they go back, so as to avoid the embarrassment of being unable to interrupt next time.


    So more and more people pay attention to the storybook competition.


    Virtually, it gradually overshadowed the negative impact of the attack incense hall fire.


    Five days passed in a flash.


    It''s the final voting session.


    Each teahouse and tavern is equipped with a ballot box. As long as the guests who have come to the teahouse and tavern for consumption can put a note with their own supporting book title into the ballot box.


    In order to prevent cheating and making trouble, there are specially assigned personnel near each ballot box.


    At night, these ballot boxes will be recycled and sent to the British palace.


    Luo yechen and Xiao Xixi sat next to each other, staring at people counting tickets.


    The story book with the largest number of votes was "100 ways to kill a scum man".


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo yechen was shocked.


    Why is there such a strange title?


    What''s more strange is why this kind of book can get the most votes?


    If he hadn''t sent people to supervise the whole voting process, he would doubt whether there was any black curtain in it?


    Xiao Xi was also shocked.


    This script was written by imperial concubine Li, and the name of the script was also taken by imperial concubine Li herself.


    Although her writing rhythm is all right, there are many scripts that are better than her.


    Why did she win in the end?


    What happened to the people in Shengjing?


    Why do they put so many wonderful stories in their stories? Do they have to make complaints about what they want from their names to their content?

 Chapter 808

    Until Xiao Xi left the British palace, he still couldn''t understand the reason.


    She got into the carriage in a trance.


    The carriage was about to start, and bu Shengyan hurried out.


    Bu Shengyan: "madam, stay!"


    Xiao Xi pushed open the window, looked at her and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bu Shengyan handed a brocade box with both hands: "my mother forgot to take this away."


    "What is this?"


    Bu Shengyan: "this is a prize for the winners. Originally, the Prince wanted to hold an award ceremony in Liuguang Pavilion and personally present the prize to the winners. However, Princess Li''s identity is special, so it''s inconvenient to go out of the palace, and it''s even more inconvenient to show up in front of the public, so he can only ask her to take it back to Princess Li."


    Xiao Xixi took the brocade box and opened it. It turned out to be a palm sized gold medal.


    It''s a gold medal made of pure gold!


    It weighs at least half a kilo.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He is really worthy of being the king of England, rich man!


    She put the gold medal back in the box.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it back to Princess Li."


    Bu Shengyan said again, "it''s very late. It''s not safe to walk at night. Please allow me to give you a ride."


    Xiao Xi waved her hand and said no.


    "I have Yu Linwei with me. It will be fine."


    At this time, Luo yechen also came out. He was not happy when he heard that his princess was going to send her back to the palace.


    "Princess, you are also a woman. How can you run outside in the middle of the night? What if something happens?"


    Bu Sheng Yan said positively, "I know martial arts. I''ll be fine if I bring more guards."


    Luo yechen insisted on not letting her go.


    Bu Sheng Yan only said, "why don''t you go?"


    Luo yechen was reluctant to run this trip, but he couldn''t let his princess run out in the middle of the night.


    After hesitating, he finally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Bu Shengyan was quite surprised.


    She just said that casually. Unexpectedly, he really agreed.


    When she saw Luo yechen''s awkward appearance that he didn''t want to but had to nod and promise, she felt a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    He will try to do even what he doesn''t want to do for her.


    Bu Sheng Yan rarely showed his gentle side.


    "Then be careful on your way. I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Luo yechen''s heart was itched by her gentle tone. He wanted to kiss people in his arms, but there was a big light bulb of the imperial concubine beside him. He could only bear the impulse in his heart and said calmly.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiao Xixi was lying on the window lattice, watching the little couple show their love, and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the past, she and Luo QingHan showed their love in front of Luo yechen.


    Unexpectedly, now Feng Shui turns in turn, and it''s Luo yechen''s turn to show love in front of her.


    Xiao Xixi said, "I really don''t need your gift. I can do it myself."


    Luo yechen directly turned over and mounted the horse: "OK, let''s go quickly. I''ll come back early when I''m done."


    He is still waiting to go home early and be warm with his princess!


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help but go with him.


    She took ten Yu Linwei with her this time. Shang Kui is not here. He has something else to do.


    Luo yechen also took ten palace guards.


    Together, there are more than twenty people.


    There are a lot of people.


    It''s late now, and there are basically no pedestrians in the street.


    Luo yechen estimated in his heart that when he sent the imperial concubine to the palace, he would turn back. It was almost time for a curfew.


    Once the curfew, the people in the city are not allowed to go out and walk around at will.


    Luo yechen has an official position of the right patrol Department on his body. The patrol Department has the power to patrol the city at night, so no one can take him even if he takes people wandering in the street during the curfew.


    Xiao Xi sat in the carriage.


    The carriage shook so that she yawned.


    She couldn''t help dozing off.


    But as soon as I fell asleep, the carriage stopped suddenly!


    Because the brake was killed too quickly, Xiao Xi suddenly fell forward under the action of inertia!


    Fortunately, she had quick eyes and hands and supported her body in time, otherwise she would fall and eat the mud.


    Someone shouted, "there are assassins! Protect the imperial concubine and the prince!"


    Then there was a bang.


    It looks like something blew up.


    Xiao Xi pushed open the window and looked out. He saw a vast expanse of white outside. Looking around, it was full of white smoke.


    Through the smoke, she could hear the shouts of Yulin Wei and the palace guards, who were shouting to protect the imperial concubine and the prince.


    Luo yechen also shouted twice, but the voice soon disappeared.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    Then the door of the carriage was opened and a hand came in.


    "Imperial concubine, it''s dangerous here. Come with us!"


    Xiao Xi looked at the hand and didn''t move.


    People outside the car are still urging: "get out of the car quickly!"


    Xiao Xi asked, "what''s your name?"


    The man outside the car didn''t answer.


    The white smoke became thicker and thicker. He got into the carriage and blurred his bleak vision.


    The smoke seemed poisonous. She gradually felt dizzy and her body began to lose strength.


    A man in Black got into the car. His face was covered with a scarf and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He slapped her on the back of her neck, knocked her unconscious, then carried her on his shoulder, jumped out of the carriage and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xi woke up, she found herself lying in a warehouse full of goods.


    Her hands and feet were tied.


    The warehouse has no windows, the door is closed, and the light inside is dim.


    Xiao Xixi took great pains to sit up and squint around.


    She found a man lying not far away. He was familiar with his body shape and clothes. Wasn''t he the king of England?!


    Xiao Xi shouted, "king of England!"


    No response.


    Xiao Xixi: "Luo yechen!"


    Still no response.


    Xiao Xixi: "Luo Hanhan!"


    I finally got a reaction this time.


    Luo yechen raised his head hard, looked in the direction of her, and retorted angrily.


    "You are Han Han! Your whole family is Han Han!"


    Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief and had the strength to quarrel. It seems that there should be no injury on this guy.


    Luo yechen''s hands and feet were also tied, and tied more tightly than Xiao Xi.


    He couldn''t move at all. He had to lie on the ground and swear.


    "These grandsons of turtles dare to attack the king secretly. When the King returns, he must have their bodies broken into pieces and thrown out to feed the dog!"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t scold."


    Luo yechen: "I''ll scold these goddamn bastards. The king won''t let them go!"


    The warehouse door was pushed open.


    Two strong men stepped in the sun.


    Luo yechen saw the two fierce men, his face turned white, and immediately shut his mouth.


    The two strong men obviously heard Luo yechen''s curse just now, went straight to him and kicked him mercilessly.


    Why has the king of England suffered this kind of pain?


    Immediately screamed in pain.


    Xiao Xi was helpless. Just now she had reminded him not to scold. He still had to scold. It''s bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 809

    The two strong men warned fiercely after beating people.


    "If you dare scold again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Luo yechen was lying on the ground with several shoe prints on his clothes. He looked miserable.


    The two strong men turned and looked at Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi noticed that the two strong men were wearing masks, which were often sold in the street, with different patterns painted in oil.


    Xiao Xi is motionless and as quiet as a chicken.


    Seeing that she was quite honest, the two strong men didn''t do anything to her, just said.


    "Now that you have fallen into our hands, don''t try to escape. Stay here honestly. When we get the money, we will naturally let you go."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you kidnapped us for money?"


    One of the strong men sneered, "of course not just for money!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "what else do you want besides money?"


    "This is not something you should know. Don''t do superfluous things, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    After putting down the cruel words, the two strong men strode out.


    The warehouse gate was closed again.


    Xiao Xi looked at Luo yechen lying on the ground and asked.


    "Are you okay?"


    Luo yechen grinned with pain: "no! This king is not good at all!"


    He has never been so humiliated in his life!


    Xiao Xixi: "did you hear that? They just said they kidnapped us for money."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "even if the king''s money is thrown into the water, he won''t give them a penny!"


    Xiao Xixi: "keep your voice down. What if someone hears you again? Do you still want to be beaten?"


    Luo yechen can only shut up bitterly.


    Xiao Xi asked, "do you think money is important or life is important?"


    Luo yechen understood what she meant. He said angrily, "it''s not important. It''s related to my face as the king of England. If others know that I give money to the kidnappers, don''t laugh off my big teeth?!"


    Xiao Xi thought his brain circuit was very strange.


    "Do you think face is more important than life and money?"


    Luo yechen admitted without hesitation: "of course!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    OK, this man is dying for face and suffering!


    It was quiet for a while.


    Luo yechen couldn''t help but speak again: "if they receive the money, will they really let us go?"


    Xiao Xi joked, "don''t you think face is more important than money and life?"


    Luo yechen immediately became angry: "I just ask, do you like to say it or not!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "they probably won''t kill us."


    Luo yechen: "why?"


    Xiao Xi explained without illness.


    "They came in with masks on their faces.


    That means they don''t want us to see their faces.


    They will do so only for one purpose, that is, not to let us know their appearance, so that they can run next.


    If they are determined to kill us, why bother? "


    Luo yechen nodded: "you''re right."


    Xiao Xi immediately turned the conversation.


    "But it''s also possible that these kidnappers are too cautious and afraid of accidents, so they cover their faces with masks. When they get the money, they will still kill us forever."


    Luo yechen: "


    The heart just put down was lifted up in an instant.


    This up and down, I feel like I''m going to be scared out of heart disease.


    He said bitterly, "what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"


    Xiao Xi sighed faintly: "everything should be prepared for the worst, so that when we really face a desperate situation, we won''t be too uncomfortable."


    Luo yechen: "what''s your plan?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I haven''t planned yet. Let''s take one step at a time."


    Luo yechen almost vomited fragrance with anger.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "can''t you be more reliable?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m just an ordinary concubine in the harem. You can''t expect too much of me."


    Luo yechen: "aren''t you the princess of the South moon country? It''s said that the people of the South moon are best at using Gu. You can use gu!"


    Xiao Xixi: "how terrible the insects are! How can a weak imperial concubine like me use such terrible things? What if the emperor knows about it and hates me from now on? If I fall out of favor, how will I live in the future? Have you thought about this?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Forget it, he shouldn''t count on this woman.


    He''d better find his own way!


    Silence fell again in the warehouse.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The warehouse gate was pushed open again.


    This time, a woman in Qiuxiang color Ru skirt came in.


    She also wore a mask on her face, two silver hairpins in her bun and a food box in her hand.


    After she came in, she first looked at Luo yechen lying on the ground and smiled gently.


    Luo yechen said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Woman: "I think it''s fun to see you like this. I didn''t expect that your Royal Highness the king of England will have such a day now."


    Luo yechen wants to curse, but he is afraid of being beaten. He can only bite his teeth and bear it.


    The woman opened the box and took out two bowls of noodles from the inside.


    "Our food here is relatively simple. You two can make do with it."


    Xiao Xi said pitifully, "sister, you see my hands and feet are tied. I can''t eat if I want to eat. Why don''t you untie the rope on my hand? When I finish eating, you can tie me up again. I promise I won''t mess around."


    When the woman heard this, she chuckled again.


    "Your brain turns fast. OK, I''ll untie the rope for you."


    Then she shouted out twice.


    "Old five, come in and do me a favor!"


    A strong man in a mask strode in.


    Under the woman''s sign, he helped Xiao Xi untie the rope in his hand.


    The woman took out a dagger from her sleeve and stuck the blade on Luo yechen''s neck.


    Woman humanitarian: "the imperial concubine and empress eat slowly. Don''t worry, let alone move. Otherwise, the life of the British Royal Highness will be lost."


    Luo yechen instantly blew his hair: "why do you want to threaten her with my life? I don''t know her at all!"


    Xiao Xi rubbed his sore wrist and nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I don''t know him well. Even if you kill him, it won''t have much impact on me."


    Luo yechen was more angry: "do you still have human nature? I''m your man''s big brother anyway!"


    Xiao Xi looked innocent: "didn''t you say you didn''t know me just now?"


    Luo yechen was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and a handsome face turned red.


    This woman is really hateful!


    The strong man called the fifth is not as good tempered as a woman, he urged impatiently.


    "Less nonsense, eat quickly, don''t waste our time!"


    Xiao Xixi picked up the bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other.


    She picked up a chopstick noodles and was about to put them into her mouth. She asked coldly.


    "Have you poisoned this side?"

 Chapter 810

    The old five sneered and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t think a kind person like you can do such a shameless thing as poisoning in rice?"


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Hehe, I really deserve to be the imperial concubine and empress loved by the emperor. Even talking is more interesting than others. If I were the emperor, I would certainly like a wonderful person like you."


    Xiao Xi said shyly, "my sister can really boast. People are embarrassed."


    Woman: "don''t worry, I cooked it myself. I didn''t poison it. It won''t kill anyone."


    Xiao Xixi was relieved when she heard the speech.


    She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    Luo yechen stared at her.


    "Hey, you really eat? What if she deceives you?"


    Xiao Xi''s cheeks puffed with food. She said vaguely, "they still want to take me as a hostage for money. They shouldn''t kill me for the time being."


    Luo yechen: "although you say so, what if they move other hands and feet in the meal?"


    Xiao Xi said while eating, "there''s no way. I''m hungry. I just want to eat."


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    When are you still thinking about eating?


    Aren''t you afraid of eating?!


    Xiao Xi soon finished a whole bowl of noodles.


    She licked her lower lip: "this side tastes good. My sister''s craft is very good!"


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Xi''s heart was so big that she was kidnapped. She still didn''t panic at all and could praise the delicious food with a smile.


    Xiao Xi looked at another bowl of noodles.


    "Is this noodles for the king of England?"


    The woman nodded and said yes.


    Xiao Xixi: "his hands and feet are tied. It''s troublesome to untie them again. Why don''t I help feed him?"


    The woman looked at her from head to foot. No matter how she looked, she was just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. She looked very harmless.


    The woman''s eyes paused again on her clean rice bowl, and finally nodded in agreement with her request.


    Xiao Xi bent down to untie the rope on her feet, picked up the bowl of noodles and ran to Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen looked at her warily. Seeing that she really wanted to feed him noodles, he quickly turned away and angrily said.


    "I don''t eat!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious. Besides, if you don''t eat all the time, you''ll be hungry."


    Luo yechen: "even if I starve to death, I will never eat what the kidnappers give me!"


    Xiao Xixi, like an old maid, earnestly advised her bear child to eat.


    Unfortunately, the bear child refused to eat.


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to turn her head and look at the woman.


    "Sister, he won''t eat."


    The woman was not surprised by the result: "just don''t want to eat."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "since he doesn''t eat, give it to me so as not to waste."


    Woman: "


    Old five: "


    They live such a big life that they don''t do much killing and arson. They''ve never seen hostages as sensible, clever, diligent and thrifty as Xiao Xi.


    If you want to evaluate the hostage as a model, Xiao Xixi is definitely the first person worthy of it!


    Seeing that they had no objection, Xiao Xi immediately began to eat noodles.


    The noodles were sniffed by her.


    The woman and the old five looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The second bowl of noodles was eaten up by Xiao Xi.


    She was still full of emotion: "it''s delicious. I can have two more bowls!"


    The woman and the old five didn''t say anything, so they looked at her with such determination.


    A moment later.


    Xiao Xi''s body shook twice.


    She covered her forehead and stared in bewilderment.


    "Eh, how does the day turn? Why is the ground moving? And you... Why do you have so many shadows?"


    Luo yechen looked at her nervously: "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t have time to answer, so he closed his eyes and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Luo yechen shouted to her twice. Seeing that she had no response, he immediately raised his head and stared angrily at the woman and the old five.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t poison the rice?"


    The woman smiled vaguely: "we really didn''t poison. We just took some overpowering drugs. We originally wanted you two to have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, she ate all the noodles alone."


    She glanced at old five.


    The old five understood and strode towards Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen panicked immediately.


    "What do you want? Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll call someone. Help..."


    Before he finished shouting, he was slapped on the back of his neck by the old five!


    He felt dark in front of him and fainted.


    The old five stretched out his hand to pull off the jade pendant around Luo yechen''s waist, looked around and smacked his tongue.


    "This is a good thing. Can it be worth a lot of money?"


    The woman reminded, "don''t forget the master''s order. This thing can''t be moved. We have to send it to the British palace to let them know that the king and the imperial concubine are in our hands."


    The fifth didn''t dare to listen to the master, so he had to give up his greed to take this jade pendant for himself.


    He turned and fumbled on Luo yechen for a while, and found a purse and sachet.


    The sachet was directly lost by Lao Wu, and the purse was stuffed into his arms by him.


    The woman said nothing.


    She bent down and pulled out a bead hairpin between Xiao Xi''s bun.


    The old five looked at the direction of the door. Seeing that there was no one at the door, he leaned close to the woman and felt uneasily on her waist.


    "Will you come to my house tonight?"


    As soon as the woman twisted her waist and avoided his salty pig''s hand, she hummed softly, "we have to go tonight."


    The old five was surprised: "doesn''t it mean that you take the money before you go?"


    Woman: "we won''t be able to leave until tomorrow. Don''t you see how many officers there are outside today? The whole city is searched door to door. If we stay in the city again, we must be caught. It''s better to leave early."


    The old five hurriedly asked, "don''t want so much ransom?"


    The woman sniffed, "no matter how much money you have, you have to spend it."


    The fifth thought so, but he still felt sorry.


    He sighed long: "that''s 800000 liang of silver. Even if we work all our life, we may not be able to earn so much silver."


    Woman: "well, don''t sigh. Even if you can''t get 800000 taels of ransom, we still have 200000 taels of silver given by the Hongguo government. Be satisfied!"


    The fifth tut tut said, "there is a big gap between 200000 Liang and 800000 Liang."


    The woman put out her finger and touched him on the forehead.


    "You are short-sighted.


    Didn''t you listen to the master?


    As long as we do this, the Hong Kong government will owe us a great favor.


    In the future, when the granddaughter of the Duke of Hong becomes the queen, we''ll have a good talk with the Duke of Hong again.


    Didn''t the benefits at that time be much more than they are now? "


    The old five said, "even if the imperial concubine dies, the granddaughter of the Duke of Hong may not be able to be the queen?"


    The woman smiled and said, "it depends on how the grand duke operates."

 Chapter 811

    Today, the atmosphere in Shengjing city is particularly tense. There are officers and soldiers in a hurry everywhere.


    It is said that the king of England was kidnapped and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    The city gate has been blocked. You are allowed in and out.


    Officers and soldiers are searching door to door. Whoever dares to resist will be arrested and put in prison.


    All the people in the city were so frightened that they hid in the house and didn''t dare to run around.


    There were few pedestrians in the street, and the shops on both sides were deserted.


    An anonymous letter was suddenly received in the king''s house.


    The housekeeper delivered the letter to the princess.


    Bu Shengyan opened the letter paper and found that it was a letter sent by the kidnappers. It said that the king and the imperial concubine were in their hands. If they wanted people to live, they would redeem them with 800000 liang of silver.


    In addition to the ransom, they have a very special request.


    They asked by name that the hongguogong must come to pay the ransom in person.


    If Hong Guogong didn''t personally pay the ransom, the kidnappers would rather not pay the ransom than kill and tear up the ticket directly.


    Along with the letter came the jade pendant worn by Luo yechen and a pearl hairpin of the imperial concubine.


    Bu Shengyan asked, "where is the messenger?"


    The housekeeper said truthfully, "the letter was put at the door of the palace. When the porter heard the knock to open the door, he only saw the letter on the ground at the door, but no one."


    Bu Shengyan nodded to show that he knew.


    With a calm face, she stuffed the letter into her sleeve, hurried out, turned on her horse and went straight to the palace.


    In the palace, Luo QingHan already knew that the imperial concubine and the British king were kidnapped at the same time.


    He ordered the patrol department and the people of Jingzhao mansion to search and arrest the whole city and be sure to find them.


    At the same time, he also deliberately suppressed the news that the imperial concubine had been kidnapped, and only said that the British king had been kidnapped.


    After all, the imperial concubine is a woman. If the news of her kidnapping comes out, even if she can retire in the end, her reputation will become unbearable.


    In this world, some people like to guess others with the greatest malice.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want Xi Xi to be pointed out.


    Father Chang came in and respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, the princess of England wants to see you."


    Luo QingHan: "Xuan."


    Soon, Sheng Yan came in.


    She blessed the emperor, then took out the letter paper in her sleeve and went straight to the point.


    "The minister''s wife received a letter from the kidnapper."


    She handed the letter along with the jade pendant and the Pearl hairpin.


    Luo QingHan first opened the letter, read the contents, and then looked at the jade pendant and Pearl hairpin.


    Things are indeed on Luo yechen and Xiao Xixi, which shows that they are indeed in the hands of the kidnappers.


    If you want them to live well, they have to do what the kidnappers ask.


    Luo QingHan said in a deep voice, "Duke Xuanhong enters the palace."


    "Here."


    The Duke of Hong was surprised to learn that the emperor had declared himself into the palace.


    Although he is the emperor''s uncle, in fact, the relationship between the two is not very close. The emperor is a cold-blooded person. If it is not necessary, he rarely calls his relatives to the palace.


    With great perplexity, Hong Guogong changed his clothes and entered the palace in a carriage.


    He bowed to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly told him about the kidnapping of the imperial concubine and the British king, and hoped that he would come forward to deliver the ransom. After the success, he would benefit.


    Hong Guogong was very frightened when he arrived.


    He waved his hand hastily.


    "No, no, no, I''m old and my legs are not sharp. I really can''t do such a thing. Maybe I''ll drag down the king and imperial concubine. Your majesty should ask for another expert."


    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly.


    "The kidnapper asked you by name to pay the ransom. You must go here. If you don''t want to go, I''ll punish you for disobeying the imperial edict. You can weigh it yourself."


    Seeing the emperor''s resolute attitude, Hong Guogong knew that he could not escape this time. He had to retreat and ask for the second place. He began to talk about terms with the other party through this matter.


    "Your Majesty, if you want me to come here, I can only obey you.


    But your majesty also knows that the kidnappers are cruel.


    If they suddenly become fierce and want to kill Weichen, Weichen has no resistance at all.


    Of course, when Wei Chen is old, he will die if he dies. It''s no pity.


    Poor little minister''s children and grandchildren. How sad they would be if little minister were gone. "


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "how do you want to take this trip?"


    In the hearts of the people of Hong Kong, they are making crazy calculations.


    This is a great opportunity to ask for benefits!


    Looking at the emperor, it seems that as long as the king and the imperial concubine can come back safely, he can make very big concessions.


    Hong Guogong is now a Duke of the kingdom. Further up, he will be crowned king.


    In the Dasheng Dynasty, only the prince and his descendants can be granted the king. The only king with a different surname is king Chen Liu, but all his sons died, and the end was very sad.


    With the bloody example of King Chen Liu, the Duke of Hong had an instinctive fear of becoming a king with a different surname.


    As for the official position, he is not interested in being an official, and he knows he is not an official.


    Even if he is a senior official, it is estimated that he will not be a senior official for long, and he will soon have to be impeached and dismissed.


    As for money, he has no shortage.


    He has no shortage of beauty.


    He thought and thought, and a bold idea came into his mind.


    Before the emperor''s draft, the Hongguo government prepared two girls. One of them entered the palace and was awarded Lu Jieyu. I thought she could climb to the top with the help of the Empress Dowager and become the new queen.


    Who knows, she was demoted as a waiter and put into the cold palace. It was a complete disaster.


    Hong Guogong wanted to send another granddaughter to the palace, but the Empress Dowager stopped him.


    Although I don''t know the reason, the Empress Dowager said that, and the Hong Guo Gong couldn''t say anything more, so he had to give up reluctantly.


    At this time, looking at the young and handsome emperor, the Duke of Hong felt that he was a perfect match for his granddaughter


    If you can take the opportunity to let your granddaughter enter the central palace, it will undoubtedly add a great help to the Lu family.


    In the future, even if the grand duke and the Empress Dowager are gone, the Lu family can continue to be brilliant with the queen.


    Hong Guogong had made up his mind and said immediately.


    "Weichen has a granddaughter named Xinyao. She is sixteen years old. She is gentle and skilled. She has always admired her majesty and hopes to be with her majesty."


    Luo QingHan looked at him for a long time.


    "Do you want Lu Xinyao to enter the palace as a concubine?"


    The Duke of Hongguo dared: "Xinyao is the legitimate daughter of the family and the heart treasure of Weichen. Weichen has loved her since childhood. Weichen once promised her that she would not be small."


    Luo QingHan: "your ambition is not small."


    The Duke of Hong Guo bowed down with his hands bent over his head and showed his sincere feelings.


    "Wei Chen is now an old man, and fame, wealth and wealth are gone for Wei Chen.


    Only the happiness of children and grandchildren has become the biggest concern in Weichen''s heart.


    If your majesty can fulfill Weichen''s love for his granddaughter, Weichen will go through fire and water! "


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 812

    Luo QingHan looked at him without expression.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Hong Guogong: "whether your majesty answers or not, Wei minister will do as your majesty requires."


    It''s just that being forced to do it and being willing to do it are completely different things.


    The former he will only perfunctory, the latter he will do his best.


    Luo QingHan obviously understood what he meant, and his eyes became colder and sharper.


    Hong Guogong didn''t dare to look up, so he bent down all the time.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally heard the emperor say in a tone without a trace of emotion.


    "Go, I hope you won''t regret your choice today."


    The Duke of Hong thought that the emperor had agreed. He was overjoyed and immediately fell on his knees to thank the emperor for his kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    After the woman and the fifth left, the warehouse fell silent.


    Xiao Xi, who should have fallen asleep, opened her eyes quietly.


    She got up, walked to Luo yechen, squatted down and stared at him. Although others were unconscious, her eyelids trembled slightly. It seemed that she should still have a little consciousness.


    Xiao Xi pushed him.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Luo yechen''s eyelashes moved twice, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Xiao Xi pinched his nose.


    Luo yechen couldn''t breathe and was finally forced to wake up.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, Xiao Xi immediately released his fingers.


    He opened his mouth, gasped, and his eyes were out of focus.


    It was quite a while before he recovered.


    He first looked at the imperial concubine squatting beside him, then looked at the surrounding scene, and gradually remembered what had happened before he was unconscious


    Luo yechen opened his eyes: "where are the kidnappers?"


    Xiao Xi put his index finger to his lips and motioned him to keep his voice down.


    She whispered.


    "They''re all out. It''s just the two of us."


    She helped Luo yechen untie the rope on her body.


    Luo yechen got up and asked nervously, "aren''t you dizzy by the ecstasy? Why did you wake up so soon?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "that little overpowering drug doesn''t work for me at all."


    Luo yechen thought this was a unique skill of the people of the South moon, so he didn''t ask.


    He whispered, "when I was in a coma just now, I vaguely heard the conversation between the two kidnappers. They came to kidnap us because they received the money from the Duke of Hong. Since you were not in a coma, you should have heard those words, too?"


    Xiao Xi smiled vaguely.


    "Well, I hear you."


    Luo yechen was gnashing his teeth with hate: "before, I only thought that Hong Guogong was lecherous and had a bad character. I didn''t expect that he was so bold that even we dared to kidnap him. When I go back, I have to peel his skin!"


    Xiao Xixi: "do you really think Hong Guogong is the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    Luo yechen was stunned: "isn''t he? But the two kidnappers have said that they won''t attack us until they receive the money of the Duke of Hong."


    Xiao Xi joked, "you can believe what they say. You are so naive. Does your princess know?"


    Luo yechen was ashamed and became angry: "when are you still sarcastic about me!"


    Xiao Qixi: "let''s make a bet."


    The topic jumped too fast. Luo yechen paused to keep up with her rhythm.


    He asked warily, "what the hell do you want?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "anyway, I have nothing to do. Let''s gamble."


    Luo yechen: "I won''t bet with you."


    Xiao Xixi: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Luo yechen sneered: "what am I afraid of? I''m the king of England. There''s nothing in the world that can make me afraid!!"


    Xiao Xixi: "let''s bet. If you win, I''ll tell you a secret. If I win, you have to be my attendant for three months."


    Luo yechen: "I don''t want to listen to your secret!"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t you want to know why I am so similar to concubine Xiao?"


    Luo yechen looked at her suspiciously, as if weighing the credibility of the words.


    After thinking about it, he finally failed to resist his curiosity and asked tentatively.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''ll bet if the person who planned this kidnapping is the Grand Duke of Hong. For the sake of fairness, I''ll let you choose first. Do you think it''s him?"


    Luo yechen thought it was the Duke of Hong, but the reaction of the imperial concubine just now made him waver.


    He hesitated and finally decided to stick to his opinion.


    "I think it''s him!"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "then I don''t think it''s him."


    Luo yechen: "it''s useless to rely on the two of us alone. We have to show real evidence."


    Xiao Xixi: "if you do as I say, you will soon know the truth."


    Luo yechen doubted: "what can you do?"


    Xiao Xi pointed at him.


    Luo yechen leaned against him.


    Xiao Xixi told him so and so, and finally asked.


    "Remember?"


    Luo yechen is reluctant, but this situation can''t tolerate his refusal.


    He could only reluctantly agree.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the imperial study, Hong Guogong did not go out of the palace directly, but went to the Changle palace.


    He informed the Empress Dowager of the ransom.


    "Madam, as long as I can do this thing, the Queen''s position is Xinyao of our family!"


    When he said this, he was very excited, and a faint blush appeared on his always bloodless face.


    The Empress Dowager was less optimistic than him and frowned slightly: "with the emperor''s temperament, it should not be so easy to accept other people''s threats."


    Hongguo just said.


    "Look what you said, I''m not a threat?


    I just put forward the condition of fair exchange. He won''t lose if he trades the lives of the imperial concubine and the king for the position of Queen!


    Besides, the Queen''s position will be occupied by people sooner or later. It''s better to give it to our own people than to others.


    As for the imperial concubine, as an alien princess, it would be the highest if she could give her the position of imperial concubine.


    She can''t even think about the throne of Queen. The future Prince of Dasheng Dynasty must not have foreign blood! "


    The Empress Dowager: "you take it for granted. The emperor has always been partial to the imperial concubine. Even if you force Xinyao into the palace, the Emperor may not take her in mind. In this imperial palace, if there is no favor of the emperor, even if she is in a high position, life will not be much better."


    Hong Kong does not think so.


    There are many women in his own backyard.


    Even if he favors a woman, he will always be bored over time. Once he is bored, he can''t help but want to find a fresh and delicious woman.


    There is no cat in the world that does not steal fishy, and the emperor is no exception.


    What do you say, affectionate like the sea? It''s just a game to play with women. Who can take it seriously?!


    Hong Kong is full of confidence.


    "What if the imperial concubine is favored?


    She has been kidnapped now. Who knows if the kidnappers will do anything to her after she is kidnapped?


    Even if she is rescued, it is estimated that she is not innocent. Can the emperor spoil a woman who has lost her innocence? "

 Chapter 813

    "The reason why the emperor is anxious to save the imperial concubine is to maintain the relationship between Nan Yue and Da Sheng.


    When the imperial concubine comes back, the emperor will certainly not spoil her as much as before.


    At that time, won''t our Xinyao have a chance? "


    These words sound reasonable, but the Empress Dowager is still a little uneasy.


    Based on her knowledge of the emperor, he never liked others to interfere in his private affairs. It was easy for Hong Kong Gong''s actions to step on his bottom line


    If you really annoy him, it won''t end well.


    Seeing that she frowned and said nothing, Hong Guogong continued.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can take Xinyao into the palace for a few days, let her talk with you, and let her contact the emperor. Maybe the emperor likes her?"


    The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and felt that this was an opportunity to test the emperor, so she nodded.


    "I haven''t seen Xinyao for a long time. Let her come to the palace to accompany me."


    The Duke of Hong smiled happily: "OK, I''ll go back and tell Xinyao the good news!"


    That afternoon, the granddaughter of the Duke of Hong was sent to the palace.


    She stayed directly in the Changle palace.


    ¡­¡­


    With a click, the warehouse door was pushed open from the outside.


    The sun came in from the door, and the originally dark warehouse was lit up.


    Two strong men came in with sacks.


    They first looked at Luo yechen and Xiao Xixi lying on the ground. Seeing that they were still sleeping, they immediately put down their hearts.


    They shook open the sack and reached out to pull Luo yechen''s arm, ready to put Luo yechen into the sack.


    Just then, the two strong men felt a strong wind coming behind them!


    They tried to dodge, but they were too late.


    One of them was badly hit in the back of the head and fainted on the spot.


    Another strong man was about to shout, so Luo yechen grabbed the egg.


    Luo yechen squeezed and twisted relentlessly.


    Click.


    It''s the sound of broken eggs.


    No matter how tough a man is, he can''t stand it.


    The strong man lost his voice in pain.


    Xiao Xi immediately slapped him and knocked him unconscious.


    Luo yechen looked at his right hand and showed a disgusting expression on his face.


    He actually pinched someone''s egg with this hand just now.


    How disgusting!


    His hands are defiled!


    I really want to cut off this hand!


    Xiao Xi quickly ran over and closed the door of the warehouse again.


    She said to Luo yechen.


    "What are you doing? Change your clothes quickly!"


    Luo yechen rubbed and rubbed his right hand on his clothes. He kept complaining: "I really believe your evil. I can even think of such a dirty move. Thank you for being a princess."


    Xiao Cuixi: "if you don''t use such dirty tricks, with your little tripod Kung Fu, can you stop the kidnappers in time?"


    Luo yechen became angry: "who do you say is a three legged cat? Don''t look down on people. My kung fu is very powerful!"


    Xiao Xixi: "if you are strong, can you still be caught here?"


    Luo yechen was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    When he saw her begin to undress, he was so frightened that he quickly turned around.


    "What are you doing? I know I''m handsome and rich. Many women secretly promise me. It''s normal for you to think about me, but you''re already a noble princess. It''s impossible for me and you!"


    Xiao Xixi asked, "you know I''m a high-ranking imperial concubine. I already have an emperor. How can I still look up to you?"


    Luo yechen: "


    Very angry!


    Xiao Xi quickly changed his clothes and said, "you should change the kidnapper''s clothes while no one comes here."


    Luo yechen dislikes that the kidnappers'' clothes are too rough and doesn''t want to wear them.


    Xiao Xixi: "you can''t wear it. Then you''ll stay here and die."


    Luo yechen was very angry at her bad attitude.


    He didn''t want to wait for death here, so he had to put aside his dislike and start changing clothes.


    The kidnapper didn''t take a bath for a long time. His clothes were smelly.


    Luo yechen was wearing old and smelly coarse cloth clothes and felt that he would suffocate at any time.


    Xiao Xixi has changed her clothes. She takes the bun apart, ties it into a bun on her head, and then fixes it with Fu head.


    She shook open the linen bag and put one of the kidnappers in.


    Luo yechen put another kidnapper in another sack.


    He and Xiao Xi put on masks and went out with a linen bag on their shoulders.


    Luo yechen thought Xiao Xixi was thin and small, and looked down on such a strong man, but she didn''t expect that she was very strong. She looked very relaxed carrying a sack. She walked very smoothly and didn''t have any trouble at all.


    Luo yechen had to look at her with new eyes.


    It''s really worthy of being the princess from the South moon. How powerful!


    There is a yard outside the warehouse and a stable next to it. The horses in the stable have been taken away.


    Ahead is a house with a back door.


    The back door was open, and you could vaguely see the carriage parked outside.


    Luo yechen looks at Xiao Xi and wants to know which way to go?


    Xiao Xi resolutely raised her feet and walked to the back door.


    Luo yechen followed.


    Sure enough, there were two carriages outside the door.


    There were two people standing beside the carriage. One of them was the woman who came to deliver food to Xiao Xi and Luo yechen in the daytime.


    At this time, they didn''t wear masks on their faces.


    They had a panoramic view of their faces in the sun.


    Xiao Xi saw their faces at a glance.


    Her eyes rested on the woman''s face and her heart was secretly surprised.


    This woman is no one else, but the procuress of the attack incense hall!


    Isn''t she dead? How did you show up here?


    Luo yechen also knows the procuress.


    He almost cried out when he saw the familiar face of the procuress.


    Damn it in broad daylight!


    The procuress is talking to the man around her.


    The man was wearing a long blue shirt and a Fu head. He looked 30 years old. His facial features were clean and handsome, his temperament was gentle, and he had the unique bookish spirit of a scholar.


    Obviously, he is younger than the procuress, but the procuress is careful when facing him.


    When they heard the news, they stopped talking, turned to the back door and saw two masked people coming out of the yard.


    Luo yechen told himself that there could be no ghosts in the daytime, and took the courage to go forward.


    He was born tall, not much different from the reminder of the strong man kidnapper. At this time, he couldn''t see much surprise after dressing up.


    However, the procuress and the man in blue changed their faces at the moment they saw him.


    They almost didn''t want to take out the sword hidden under the carriage and chop at Luo yechen and Xiao Xi!


    Luo yechen was shocked and hurriedly threw the sack on his shoulder at the other party.


    The procuress''s knife fell on the sack and directly cut the people in the bag into serious injuries.


    The sack hit the ground heavily, and the people inside made a painful cry. The blood overflowed and soon flowed all over the ground.

 Chapter 814

    Seeing this, the procuress knew that he was an accomplice, and his expression immediately became more ferocious.


    She shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    She slashed at Luo yechen again with a fast and cruel move.


    Luo yechen can''t hide. He can only raise his hand to block it.


    The blade fell on his arm with a crisp sound.


    The sleeves of the clothes were cut by the blade, revealing the soft gold armor inside.


    The procuress didn''t expect that the goods were still wearing soft armor, so she was stunned.


    Luo yechen took this opportunity to kick the procuress.


    The procuress reacted very quickly.


    She quickly dodged the attack and looked at his leg with a knife.


    Another crisp sound.


    Luo yechen''s hem and trouser legs were cut, revealing the gold soft armor inside.


    Madam: "


    It''s a luxury for ordinary people to have a piece of gold soft armor. Unexpectedly, even their pants are gold soft armor.


    How rich are these goods?!


    The procuress''s Qiu Fu''s heart was completely stimulated and cut off Luo yechen''s head with red eyes!


    Even if he was wrapped in soft gold armor, his head must be exposed.


    The knife was enough to kill him.


    However, the fact did not make her wish.


    Luo yechen put his arms around his head.


    The blade hit his arm again, making a familiar crisp sound.


    The procuress almost died of anger.


    She was so angry that she could make a clear sound even when she cut several knives.


    No knife can see blood.


    Luo yechen seems to be wrapped in a layer of copper skin. Ordinary swords can''t penetrate at all.


    The procuress wants to spit fragrance.


    What the fuck?!


    The man in blue is fighting with Xiao Xi.


    The man in blue had a sword in his hand, while Xiao Xi was barehanded.


    It is reasonable to say that the man in blue has the upper hand, but he is defeated by Xiao Xi.


    After a while, he was already colored, and even the sword in his hand was blown away by Xiao Xi.


    He was amazed at Xiao Xi''s superb skill and regretted that he underestimated his opponent.


    He retreated again and again, distancing himself from Xiao Xi. At the same time, he took out a piccolo from his arms and blew it hard.


    As soon as the flute sounded, more than ten kidnappers rushed over.


    They surrounded Xiao Xi and Luo yechen.


    The man in blue wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    "You can''t run away. Let''s catch it."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "if you can''t fight, you''ll call people. It''s shameless!"


    The procuress was more angry than him: "you mean to say that others are shameless? If you can''t fight, you rely on gold soft armor to protect your life. Who can be more shameless than you?!"


    Luo yechen was elated: "there''s no way. Who makes the king rich?"


    The procuress wanted to cut him with a knife, but was stopped by the man in blue.


    "Don''t hit him."


    The procuress complained, "the master is in charge. This guy is wearing gold soft armor. We must take all his soft armor off later!"


    When Luo yechen heard that they were going to pick their own gold soft armor, he was in a hurry.


    This is the treasure he used to save his life!


    The man in blue didn''t pay attention to Luo yechen. His eyes stared at Xiao Xi all the way.


    He said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the noble imperial concubine was still a martial arts expert."


    Xiao Xi arched his hand: "accept!"


    The man in blue looked Yin duck: "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''ve seen our faces. There''s no way. I can only kill you and never suffer."


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "we just want to run away. I didn''t expect to see your true face. I know your rules will certainly not let us leave alive, but I don''t want to die in such a muddle headed way. Can I ask you another question before I die."


    Man in blue: "ask."


    Xiao Cuixi: "the kidnapping of us actually has nothing to do with the Duke of Hong?"


    The man in blue smiled darkly: "no, it doesn''t matter. We kidnapped you just for the sake of the Duke of Hong, so even if you become a ghost after death, don''t let him go."


    Luo yechen said loudly, "didn''t the grand duke give you 200000 liang of silver? The king offered double... No, three times the price. As long as you let us go, I''ll let someone give you 600000 liang of silver!"


    Everyone else around was surprised by the astronomical figure.


    Only the man in blue remained unmoved,


    He said coldly, "you think it''s only 600000 Liang..."


    Luo yechen interrupted him: "800000 Liang!"


    Man in blue: "800000 Liang can''t let us..."


    Luo yechen: "one million Liang!"


    Man in blue: "


    All the kidnappers around took a breath.


    They have never seen so much money in their lives.


    If they can earn one million taels, they can wash their hands immediately and don''t have to risk such murderous and arsonist activities any more.


    All the kidnappers looked eagerly at the man in blue and looked forward to his promise.


    However, the man in blue was only silent for a moment and mercilessly refused the temptation of one million Liang.


    "No matter how much money you have, you have to enjoy it. You have seen our faces, we can''t let you go back."


    His words awakened the kidnappers present.


    Yes, the two hostages have seen their faces. As long as they go back, they will be pursued by the government wherever they escape in the future. What can they do even if they have more money?


    The premise of making money is to save your life first.


    Luo yechen hurriedly said, "I swear, we won''t expose you after we go back!"


    The man in blue sneered: "do you think we can believe that?"


    The procuress said, "don''t talk nonsense to them. Kill them quickly. Don''t let them delay our running time."


    The man in blue raised his hand and was about to signal the kidnappers to start, when he suddenly heard Xiao Xi shout.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    The man in blue looked at her subconsciously.


    Xiao Xi smiled: "you are Mr. Ye."


    The man in blue''s face sank completely at this time.


    "You know too much."


    Xiao Cuixi: "anyway, I''m going to die. What does it matter how much I know? You used to be a teacher in the Hong Kong government. In this way, you and the Hong Kong government should know each other and have a good relationship."


    After hearing this, the man in blue didn''t hurry to kill her.


    There was even a smile on his face.


    "Now that you have guessed it, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I am Mr. Ye, the imperial concubine and empress. Nice to meet you."


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "I think you''re happy too early."


    Man in blue:???


    In full view of the public, Xiao Xi took out a small and exquisite quiver from his arms.


    She held the arrow high and pulled off the lead.


    A short arrow shot into the sky with a sharp whistling sound!


    ¡­¡­


    Salted fish is engaged in activities recently and gives free peripheral gifts. For details, please refer to the top post in the book review area or go to my microblog. My microblog name is super delicious big fruit. You can see the details of the activity in the top microblog. Welcome to participate actively~

 Chapter 815

    Xiao Xi''s life is bound with Luo QingHan. As long as the distance between the two sides exceeds ten miles, she will die.


    But she''s still alive.


    That means she should still be in Shengjing.


    The emperor knew that she and the British king had been kidnapped and would send people to search everywhere. At this time, the city was full of officers and soldiers.


    The quiver used by Xiao Xi is a communication tool that can only be used by the imperial army.


    As long as officers and soldiers hear the sound of signal arrows, they will surely come as fast as possible.


    It turned out that she was lucky.


    Shang Kui happened to take the jade guards to check the whereabouts of the imperial concubine and the British King nearby. Suddenly, they heard the sound of the signal arrow. They ran in the direction of the sound as fast as they could.


    A barrel can only launch one signal arrow.


    The quiver in Xiao Xi''s hand has been invalidated.


    She let go of her finger and let it crash to the ground.


    All the kidnappers present have changed their faces.


    Mr. Ye''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He regretted that he should not be merciful. When he caught the imperial concubine and the king last night, he should have killed them directly!


    Xiao Xi asked with a smile, "are you regretting that you didn''t kill us directly last night?"


    Mr. Ye did not answer.


    He has experienced many storms and knows that this is not the time to fight with each other.


    If they stay here more than a moment, they will be in more danger of being caught.


    Mr. Ye resisted the impulse to break the woman in front of him and ordered him to bite his teeth.


    "Withdraw!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "Hey, we haven''t finished talking yet. Don''t hurry!"


    As she cried, she rushed towards Mr. Ye with the potential of hiding her ears from the stealing bell!


    Mr. Ye was always on guard against her. At the moment she rushed over, he grabbed the knife in the hand of a kidnapper around him and cut it hard at Xiao Xi!


    Who knows, Xiao Xi can forcibly change direction in mid air with his superb internal Kung Fu.


    She jumped up to avoid his knife, then stepped on the back of the knife with her toes, and then rushed towards Mr. Ye.


    The distance is too short. Mr. Ye can''t hide if he wants to hide, and it''s too late to take back the knife in his hand.


    Xiao Xi''s knee hit his chin hard, and the violent force knocked him back, and the whole person shook and fell back.


    The kidnappers shouted in unison.


    "Master!"


    At the moment when Mr. Ye fell to the ground, Xiao Xi had landed firmly on the ground.


    The nearest procuress waved a knife and cleaved at Xiao Xi!


    However, Xiao Xi looked like an eye on the back of his head. Without even looking back, he took a step aside and just avoided the chopping blade.


    Other kidnappers also rushed to help.


    A dozen people besieged Xiao Xi.


    What''s terrible is that they can''t hurt Xiao Xi at all.


    But Xiao Xi couldn''t escape from the siege of these people.


    I''ve played several rounds since you came.


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the imperial concubine''s martial arts were so high that she could defeat ten with one.


    Two kidnappers picked up Mr. Ye and planned to protect him from here.


    However, they are still a little late.


    Shang Kui has come with the jade guards.


    With the participation of Yu Linwei, the situation immediately showed an inverted trend.


    Xiao Xi took time to shout.


    "Take off their chins, break their hands and feet, and leave them alive!"


    Seeing that the defeat was decided, the kidnapper wanted to commit suicide, but was stopped by Yu Linwei.


    According to the instructions of the imperial concubine, the Yulin guards removed all the kidnappers'' chins and broke all their hands and feet.


    Shang Kui knelt on one knee and said, "the end will be late. Please forgive your Highness the imperial concubine and the king."


    Xiao Xixi threw the knife in his hand to a Yu Linwei and said with a smile.


    "No later, you just came."


    Luo yechen looked at the kidnappers who were bound by all kinds of things. He was very happy.


    He beat the two kidnappers before he found them and ordered Yu Linwei.


    "Give the king a good beating to these two bastards!"


    Yulin guards first looked at the imperial concubine and saw that the imperial concubine didn''t mean to stop. Then they came forward and beat people.


    The two kidnappers were beaten to find their teeth and shed tears.


    Luo yechen looked at her with her waist crossed, and didn''t forget to shout.


    "Focus, don''t be too light. It doesn''t matter if you kill me! What responsibility does the king bear!"


    Yu Linwei''s hand is heavier than before.


    Seeing that the two kidnappers were really going to be killed, Xiao Xi said, "all right."


    Yu Linwei stopped immediately and retreated obediently.


    Xiao Xi walked up to Mr. Ye.


    At this time, Mr. Ye''s hands were tied behind his back. His chin had changed shape. His mouth was full of bright red blood. There were two deep wounds on his shoulders and legs. He looked very embarrassed. There was no scholar''s elegance.


    He stared at Xiao Xi with extremely venomous eyes.


    Shang Kui shouted, "why don''t you kneel when you see the imperial concubine?"


    Mr. Ye spat blood foam directly.


    Shang Kui was so angry that he came forward and kicked Mr. Ye on the knee.


    The kick was very hard.


    Mr. Ye suffered so much from eating that his kneecaps were cracked, and the whole man fell to his knees involuntarily.


    He raised his head angrily and wanted to curse. However, his jaw bone was misplaced. At this time, he couldn''t even say a word.


    Xiao Xixi asked slowly while appreciating his embarrassed appearance.


    "Do you know why you came to this point?"


    Ye Xian stared at her, speechless.


    Xiao Xixi: "because you despise the enemy too much."


    In fact, before she went out yesterday, she had a hunch that she might be in trouble.


    But she decided to go out.


    You can''t hide on the first day of junior high school.


    Instead of hiding all the time, it''s better to attack directly.


    Although the smoke addiction last night was severe, it didn''t have much impact on her.


    As for the quiver on her body, she had already prepared it for a rainy day.


    Xiao Xi bent down, looked at Mr. Ye''s resentful eyes and asked with a smile.


    "I might as well tell you that I was not unconscious at all last night. I was awake from beginning to end. I was just pretending to be unconscious to cooperate with your performance. Mr. Ye, what do you think of my acting skills?"


    Mr. Ye opened his eyes in disbelief, and his pupils trembled violently.


    He thought the other party was the prey in his own hands, but he didn''t think he was the prey in the other party''s eyes.


    He deliberately set up a trap to kidnap each other, but it turned out that he had already fallen into her trap.


    The huge gap made Mr. Ye unacceptable, and the whole person became in a trance, as if he had doubts about the world.


    Xiao Xi straightened up and ordered.


    "Break off the mouths of these kidnappers and see if there are poison bags in their mouths?"

 Chapter 816

    Yulin guards immediately began to break the mouths of these kidnappers one by one. Indeed, they found poison bags in their mouths.


    It is not a simple thing to hide the poison bag in your mouth. You must knock out a tooth first and then card the poison bag in.


    Ordinary people can never do this.


    The only people who can achieve this level are professional killers except the dead.


    Xiao Xixi looked at Mr. Ye with a gray face and asked slowly.


    "They call you the master. The dead usually don''t call you the leader. I guess you should be a professional killer.


    I only know one organization that can support so many killers in the Jianghu, that is, Xueyu building. "


    Luo yechen jumped up as soon as he heard the three words of blood rain building.


    "The last time I assassinated the king in that broken nunnery was the killer of Xueyu building. You dare to attack the king before the old accounts have been eliminated? Did you borrow the courage from heaven?!"


    Mr. Ye was silent.


    In fact, he couldn''t make a sound even if he wanted to speak.


    Xiao Xixi looked around and found that there was no smoke around here. It was a good place for Tibetans.


    She pointed to the back door next to her and ordered.


    "You put these kidnappers in the warehouse. Don''t let them die and don''t let anyone know they''re here."


    Shang Kui arched his hand and said, "here!"


    Yu Linwei dragged the kidnappers into the warehouse one by one.


    Luo yechen didn''t understand: "why don''t you directly hand them over to the government?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "the contacts in the government are complex. If you really want to send these kidnappers to the government, they may die quietly in the prison in a day."


    Luo yechen shrugged: "you mean there are kidnappers'' accomplices in the government?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "it''s not necessarily an accomplice."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the king and the imperial concubine had escaped safely soon reached the emperor''s ears.


    Luo QingHan''s big stone hanging in his heart finally landed.


    As long as Xi Xi is safe, everything else is easy to say.


    Zhao Xian knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "The imperial concubine said she had something to do and might come back later. Please don''t worry about it."


    Luo QingHan frowned slightly: "where is she?"


    Now that she''s out of danger, why doesn''t she go back to the palace? When is she going to wave outside?


    Zhao Xian: "the empress is in a small courtyard in the west of the city. Shang Kui takes Yulin guard on the side of the empress. There should be no problem in terms of safety."


    Luo QingHan asked patiently, "did she say anything else?"


    Zhao Xian: "my mother said she wanted to ask doctor Fang to help. I beg your Majesty''s permission."


    Luo QingHan was a little upset, but he nodded.


    In the evening, the Empress Dowager asked someone to invite the emperor to the Changle palace and let him have dinner with him.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager wanted to take the opportunity to introduce Lu Xinyao to the emperor.


    From the aspect of appearance alone, Lu Xinyao has no choice. Her small melon seed face, watery eyes, white and delicate skin, like a beautiful and exquisite porcelain doll, combined with careful dressing, is very beautiful.


    But she was raised in the boudoir since childhood, hardly went out, and had less contact with the outside world.


    Obviously, she is the first lady of the government, but she is less daring than the daughters of many civilian families.


    Her temperament is simple and naive at best and timid at worst.


    At the beginning of the draft, the government prepared two suitable age girls to be married, but at the critical moment, Lu Xinyao was left in the government and was not sent to the palace to participate in the draft. The main reason is that Lu Xinyao was too timid.


    In contrast, another Lu girl was much bolder, so she was sent to the palace and became Lu Jieyu.


    However, she was too brave and resourceless, and soon killed herself.


    Lu Xinyao knew what she wanted to enter the Palace this time. She was very nervous. Especially when the emperor looked at herself, she was trembling with fear, and her small face was as white as paper.


    After the Empress Dowager introduced her identity, she asked her to pour a cup of tea for the emperor.


    Lu Xinyao walked over with both hands and feet, stretched out trembling hands, shivered, picked up the teapot and poured tea to the emperor.


    As her hand shook so much, the tea shook and overflowed the cup.


    She hurriedly took out her handkerchief and wanted to wipe the overflow tea. The action range was too large. She poured the tea cup with her wide sleeves and directly poured the tea all over the emperor.


    Lu Xinyao was so frightened that she lost her color. The teapot in her hand fell to the ground, broke with a snap, and the tea flowed all over the ground.


    Her skirt was also wet by the tea, which frightened her back in a hurry. Her feet just stepped on the ground wet by the tea. When her feet slipped, the whole person leaned forward and rushed straight towards the emperor!


    The scene stunned everyone present.


    Even the empress dowager, who had seen many big scenes, opened her eyes.


    She just wanted Lu Xinyao to meet the emperor and get to know each other. She didn''t want Lu Xinyao to rush directly at the emperor as soon as she met.


    In front of so many people, do you want Lu Xinyao''s reputation?!


    Just when Lu Xinyao was about to rush into Luo QingHan''s arms, Luo QingHan raised his hand and pushed Lu Xinyao back with the strong wind from his sleeve.


    Lu Xinyao stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The ground made of white marble was smooth and hard. Falling on it hurt very much.


    Lu Xinyao was so nervous and scared that with such a fall, the last string in her brain snapped.


    She cried with a loud cry!


    Kong nvshi hurried forward to help Lu Xinyao up, comforted her gently to stop crying, and helped her to change clothes in the next room.


    When they left, the house became quiet.


    Luo QingHan looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager felt very ashamed.


    She knew that Lu Xinyao was timid, but she didn''t expect to be so small.


    What a big thing. I cried in front of so many people.


    I''ve lost the face of the Lu family!


    The Empress Dowager hardened her head to make a round.


    "Xinyao is young. It is the first time she has seen the emperor so close to the ground. She is inevitably nervous. She will teach her when she turns back."


    Luo QingHan: "grandma Huang really thinks she can be a queen?"


    Just now I saw Lu Xinyao crying in public. The Empress Dowager really couldn''t say "she can be the Queen".


    But the Empress Dowager refused to admit defeat to the emperor''s look like a joke.


    She pursed her lower lip: "no matter how bad Xinyao is, she is more suitable to be a queen than Princess Nanfeng."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes sank.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw him like this, she knew she had guessed his mind.


    He really wants Princess Nanfeng to be the queen.

 Chapter 817

    The words of the Empress Dowager are authentic.


    "The AI family knows that you like Princess Nanfeng, but she is the princess of the South moon. She has foreign blood. In the future, her son will have half foreign blood. The future emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty must not have half foreign blood!"


    Luo QingHan sneered, "did you use this reason to prevent King Ping''an from inheriting the throne?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the house solidified instantly.


    The eyes of the Empress Dowager suddenly cooled down.


    What happened to King Ping''an in those days was not only a thorn in the heart of emperor Sheng Yongdi, but also a thorn in the heart of the Empress Dowager.


    If they touch it a little, they will find it difficult to sleep and eat.


    With the passage of time, those insiders went one by one. Now there are few people who know about it.


    They knew it was the inverse scale of the Empress Dowager and never dared to mention it in front of her.


    The Empress Dowager herself gradually forgot about it.


    But unexpectedly, today the emperor coldly mentioned the old things again.


    He spoke so blatantly that he did not hide the mockery in his words.


    The Empress Dowager stopped talking and stared at the emperor sitting opposite.


    Luo QingHan seemed unaware of the anger from the Empress Dowager and calmly got up.


    "I have something to deal with, so I won''t have dinner with grandma Huang and leave."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Behind him came the sound of broken cups falling to the ground, accompanied by the panic shouts of the palace people.


    "Please calm down, Empress Dowager!"


    Luo QingHan seemed unheard of and walked out of the Changle palace.


    At this time, it was completely dark.


    Father Chang asked cautiously.


    "Is your majesty going back to Weiyang palace?"


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''m going out of the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    The kidnappers were locked up in the warehouse, while Xiao Xi lived in the house next to the warehouse.


    Luo yechen wanted to know the fate of the kidnappers, so he also stayed.


    When Fang Wujiu and the princess of England arrived at the courtyard, they saw Xiao Xi and Luo yechen sitting next to a brazier, on which a copper basin was mounted, the white fish soup in the basin was rolling, and seven or eight kinds of side dishes were placed next to it.


    The house is full of delicious smell from fish hotpot.


    Seeing this, Fang Wujiu and the princess''s worries disappeared completely.


    It seems that the two hostages are not only unharmed, but also in a good mood. They don''t look afraid for the rest of their lives.


    Xiao Xi greeted warmly.


    "You''re just in time. Sit down and eat together! I asked Yu Linwei to catch this fish in a nearby pond. It''s very fresh!"


    Fang Wujiu and bu Shengyan looked at each other, and finally walked over and sat down by the hot pot.


    Xiao Xi stuffed two pairs of chopsticks into their hands.


    "Eat quickly. You''re welcome. It''s just like your family."


    Bu Shengyan took the chopsticks with both hands and said thanks.


    She looked at Luo yechen sitting beside her and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    Luo yechen ate so hot that his forehead was full of sweat, but he still refused to take off his golden soft armor.


    He said carelessly, "it''s all right. The kidnappers have been arrested. It''s safe here."


    Bu Shengyan noticed bruises around the corners of his mouth and frowned.


    "Did the kidnappers hit you?"


    Luo yechen felt humiliated by being beaten. He didn''t want to say more and forcibly changed the topic.


    "Eat quickly. The fish is delicious. Eat quickly."


    With that, he began to bring food to bu Sheng''s cigarette.


    Bu Shengyan knew that he wanted face, so he didn''t ask again.


    Fang Wujiu asked, "this fish is caught. Where did this basin and these seasonings come from?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "these are all bought from nearby people. Don''t worry, they are clean."


    Fang Wujiu: "what do you want me to do?"


    While eating the food, Xiao Xixi said about the origin of the kidnappers.


    "I want you to help cure Mr. Ye''s injury. I don''t want him to be alive, but at least let him be able to speak. He is the head of the blood rain building. His relationship with the Duke of Hong is very complicated. I need his confession."


    Fang Wujiu: "why don''t you hand them over to the government?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this matter involves the Grand Duke of Hong. If you hand them over to the government, you may scare the snake."


    Fang Wujiu nodded to show that he understood.


    Although Hong Guogong has no real power, he has the Empress Dowager as his backer.


    If the Empress Dowager does something about it, all the kidnappers Xiao Xixi has caught will be in vain.


    She didn''t want to be the wrongdoer, so she simply locked people here for interrogation.


    When the interrogation results, hand over the kidnappers. At that time, the witness and material evidence are conclusive. Even the Empress Dowager can''t change the outcome.


    After eating and drinking, Fang Wujiu went to the warehouse.


    Luo yechen and bu Shengyan also went to see the excitement. They wanted to see how Yu Linwei interrogated the kidnappers.


    Xiao Xi has been busy all day and is already tired.


    As soon as she lay on the nearby couch, she closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    When Luo QingHan came in, he saw the picture of Xiao Xi lying on the couch sleeping soundly.


    He stood at the collapse side and looked at her with his eyes fixed.


    I thought she had just experienced such a big thing and should be terrified.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Instead of being upset, she ate well and slept soundly. She was not affected by kidnapping at all.


    On the contrary, he was upset because of many things.


    Luo QingHan noticed the dark circles under her eyes and guessed that she should be tired. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    He took off his cloak and gently covered her.


    His breath still lingered on his cloak.


    That is the breath that makes Xiao Xi feel very familiar.


    Even though she was still sleeping, she was more relaxed because of the familiar smell.


    Involuntarily, she shrank into her cloak and slept more sweetly.


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed her forehead, then straightened up and quietly walked out of the door.


    Duke Chang and Zhao Xian are waiting outside.


    When they saw the emperor coming out, they quickly bowed down.


    Luo QingHan asked, "where are they?"


    Although he didn''t name the Taoist family, Zhao Xian knew who the emperor asked and answered immediately.


    "They are all locked up in the warehouse and are being interrogated by Yu Linwei."


    Luo QingHan: "take me to have a look."


    "Here."


    Luo QingHan took two steps, stopped again, looked at father-in-law Chang and whispered.


    "You stay here to take care of the imperial concubine."


    Father Chang respectfully responded.


    Luo QingHan and Zhao Xian also went to the warehouse in the backyard.


    As the leader of this group of kidnappers, Mr. Ye naturally became the key object of interrogation.


    His jaw bone was moved back to the right position by Fang Wujiu, and his bitten tongue was drugged. He was able to speak, but his pronunciation was still not very clear.


    But no matter how Yu Linwei tortured him, he refused to tell the truth. His bones were very hard.


    Just when Yu Linwei was at a loss, Fang Wujiu said with a smile.


    "Give him to me. I may be able to let him speak."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 818

    Fang Wujiu asked for a small room and took Mr. Ye there.


    He will interrogate Mr. Ye alone.


    With a creak, the door was closed.


    Until an hour later.


    The door opened again.


    Fang Wujiu came out and handed a confession to the emperor.


    "This is ye Jiuming''s confession. Please have a look."


    Luo QingHan: "ye Jiuming?"


    Fang Wujiu explained, "ye Jiuming is Mr. Ye''s full name."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Yu Linwei failed to pry open ye Jiuming''s mouth with all his efforts. Why did Fang Taiyi let ye Jiuming confess in only one hour?


    Shang Kui couldn''t help asking.


    "Dr. Fang, how did you get ye Jiuming to confess?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "I just fed him some tranquilizer powder and chatted with him casually."


    Shang Kui couldn''t believe it: "that''s it?"


    Fang Wujiu: "that''s it."


    Shankui felt he was donkey himself.


    Luo QingHan looked at the confession in his hand, and his eyes had become deep.


    Luo yechen came together, stared at the confession in his hand and asked eagerly.


    "Can I have a look?"


    Luo QingHan handed over the confession.


    Luo yechen immediately took the confession and looked at it carefully.


    Bu Shengyan was standing next to him. She could see the contents of the confession with a slight side of her head.


    Judging from ye Jiuming''s confession, he is indeed the leader of Xueyu building.


    In fact, he has always been hiding in Shengjing City, and the attack incense hall is a stronghold of Xueyu building in Shengjing city. At the same time, it is also the largest entrance of Xueyu building.


    It can not only release missions for killers, but also collect a lot of information from guests.


    The intelligence collected can not only facilitate the killers in carrying out their tasks, but also sell them again.


    For so many years, the attack incense hall has been hidden very well and has never aroused anyone''s suspicion.


    Until the appearance of Xiao Xi and Luo yechen, the attack incense hall revealed its flaws.


    Luo yechen looked confused when he saw here.


    "Why did the attack incense hall reveal its flaws? Why don''t I know?"


    Fang Wujiu explained: "you brought the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine attracted the emperor. The imperial concubine and the emperor appeared in a small flower building at the same time. It was strange to think about it, which naturally attracted the attention of the blood rain building."


    Luo yechen: "we just went to drink and watch the program. We didn''t find anything wrong with the attack incense hall!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "they are guilty of being thieves. They will think about the East and the west if they have a little trouble."


    Bu Shengyan asked Luo yechen to stop talking. They continued to look at the confession.


    The sudden visit of the imperial concubine and the emperor made the procuress feel uneasy. She was worried that someone had found the relationship between the attack incense hall and the blood rain building, so she asked yinshuang to go to the Hongguo government to find a big boss and ask him to make an idea.


    Ye Jiuming, as the leader of Xueyu building, lives in the Hongguo mansion as a teacher.


    On the surface, the reason is that Hong Guogong appreciates his talent and learning, but the truth is that Hong Guogong and ye Jiuming have had contacts for a long time, and they began to secretly communicate music as early as ten years ago.


    Ye Jiuming used hongguogong''s identity to cover Xueyu building, and hongguogong received a large amount of gold and silver from Xueyu building every year.


    If Hongguo has any enemies that need to be dealt with but it is difficult to do it yourself, they can also be removed by the hand of Xueyu building.


    Both sides took what they needed and cooperated happily.


    Their cooperation has changed here in yinshuang.


    Yinshuang is not from the blood rain building, but she knows something about the blood rain building, so she was temporarily pulled into the blood rain building. In addition, she has an excellent appearance and is very popular with the Lord of Hong Kong. The madam often sends her to the Lord of Hong Kong to deliver letters.


    As soon as she came and went, yinshuang was fascinated by the prosperity of the Hongguo government and wanted to be a concubine for the Hongguo government.


    Even if Hong Guogong is old enough to be her grandfather, marrying him as a concubine is much better than doing skin and meat business in the attack incense restaurant.


    In order to please the grand duke, yinshuang quietly revealed to him that the imperial concubine and the emperor went to the attack incense hall.


    Hong Guogong was frightened when he arrived.


    He thought that the emperor was aware of the problem of attacking the incense hall and was afraid that the truth of his collusion with Xueyu building would be found out.


    So he ran to ye Jiuming and put forward the idea of breaking up.


    Ye Jiuming naturally doesn''t want to.


    Over the past ten years, Xueyu building has given so much money to the Duke of Hong. If the partnership breaks up, won''t all the money be wasted?!


    Moreover, Lord Hong knows too many secrets of Xueyu building. Ye Jiuming will never let him quit easily.


    The two sides had a big quarrel and broke up unhappily.


    Yinshuang was also killed by the procuress because she leaked the news.


    Afterwards, her body was quietly sent out of the city and thrown into a mass grave.


    When the emperor and the imperial concubine went to the Hongguo mansion, ye Jiuming was also in the mansion. He even saw the imperial concubine from a distance. However, the imperial concubine was listening to the quarrel between the concubines and didn''t notice a man standing nearby.


    Then Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, took the soldiers to the door to search.


    Although Mei Guangtao said to search the wanted man.


    However, both Duke Hongguo and ye Jiuming know that Mei Guangtao is a drunken man, not wine.


    When the government soldiers searched the government house, ye Jiuming quietly left through the back door.


    In the end, Mei Guangtao returned in vain.


    But ye Jiuming guessed that someone would stare near the government house. In order not to be found, he had to temporarily give up his teacher''s identity and disguise and hide in the attack incense restaurant.


    Hong Guogong had trouble sleeping and eating during that time.


    He was afraid of the east window incident and was determined to break up with the blood rain building.


    But ye Jiuming didn''t want to let him go.


    As the largest entrance of Xueyu building, the incense attack hall is the most important stronghold of Xueyu building. Ye Jiuming spent a lot of effort to build it.


    It would be a pity to give up.


    Ye Jiuming hopes to protect it as much as possible, which requires the contacts of the Duke of Hong in the dynasty.


    He asked Hong Guogong to meet at the incense attack hall and wanted to have a good talk with him.


    Hong Guogong didn''t want to go to the appointment, but he was afraid that if he didn''t go, ye Jiuming would poke out his relationship with Xueyu building. He had no choice but to keep the appointment honestly.


    On the night of Shangyuan Festival, the Duke of Hong Guo met ye Jiuming at the attack incense hall.


    Ye Jiuming hopes to continue his cooperation.


    Hongguogong did not want to.


    He felt that the blood rain building was already a broken ship about to sink. If he stayed on the broken ship again, he would have to die waiting for him.


    If he doesn''t want to die, he must break up!


    The two sides disagreed and a dispute arose again.


    Ye Jiuming threatens the Duke of Hong in anger. If he insists on breaking up, everyone will know that he colludes with Xueyu building tomorrow morning!


    This remark undoubtedly struck the place that hung Kwok Kung was most afraid of.

 Chapter 819

    He was angry and afraid. Finally, he simply set a fire and wanted to burn ye Jiuming and the whole attack incense hall.


    As long as ye Jiuming is dead, as long as the attack incense hall is gone.


    No one in the world can know that Hong Guogong colluded with Xueyu building.


    The fire burned down the whole attack incense hall and killed many people.


    But ye Jiuming was not burned.


    He took advantage of it.


    He ran away with the procuress of the attack incense hall.


    Afterwards, the government counted the number of casualties in the fire and did not find the procuress. It thought that the procuress died in the fire, so it listed her name in the list of the dead.


    When Hong Guogong learned that the procuress was dead, he thought ye Jiuming was dead like her.


    He was relieved that his great trouble had been solved.


    Luo yechen was very angry when he saw here.


    "It turned out that the fire was put by the great lord of Hong Guo. No wonder he refused to say a word afterwards. Others thought that he had a great understanding after the great difficulties of life and death and knew that he wanted to be a low-key man. In fact, he was guilty of being a thief!"


    In order to put out the fire, he was tired and sweated, and some officers and soldiers were injured in the process of putting out the fire.


    They worked hard to put out the fire, but they were cleaning up the mess for the Duke of Hong Kong.


    They shouldn''t have saved hongguogong. They should have let the old man die in the fire!


    Bu Shengyan is still looking down.


    After ye Jiuming and the procuress escaped, they immediately summoned all the killers still in the city.


    The incense attack hall is gone. They can''t stay in Shengjing anymore.


    But when they left, they couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    So ye Jiuming plans to plan a kidnapping.


    He wants to use the kidnapping to drag the hongguogong into the water.


    Ordinary kidnappings do not affect the Duke of Hong at all. It happened that the city was discussing the storybook contest recently, and ye Jiuming made his mind on the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine is deeply loved by the emperor and the princess of the South moon.


    If she could be taken away, it would certainly cause the emperor''s anger and tension.


    Ye Jiuming guessed that on the last day of the script competition, the imperial concubine would certainly go out of the palace to find the king of England.


    So he took people to ambush on the only way for the imperial concubine to return to the palace.


    Originally, he only wanted to kidnap the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, the British king was also there, so he tied the British King away.


    With one imperial concubine and one British king, the kidnapping will certainly disturb the whole Shengjing city.


    Luo yechen''s violent temper immediately rushed up.


    "After a long time, I''m just a sidekick!"


    Bu Shengyan hit him on the arm and signaled him to be quiet.


    According to ye Jiuming''s plan, they will pretend to be casual and reveal their relationship with the Duke of Hong, so that the imperial concubine and the king of England mistakenly think that the Duke of Hong is the initiator of the kidnapping.


    Then they will use the imperial concubine and the king to create chaos near the city gate, and they will sneak out of the city.


    They can get away from this, and when the imperial concubine and the king return, they will certainly not let Hong Guogong go.


    With the emperor''s love for the imperial concubine and the British King''s assistance, even if he did not die, he had to take off his skin.


    This can be regarded as revenge for the Duke of Hong setting fire to attack the incense hall.


    However.


    The plan is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    They underestimated the imperial concubine''s strength.


    The woman looks like a useless dodder, but her force value is frighteningly high. Even overpowering drugs don''t work for her.


    Ye Jiuming''s plan was messed up by her, and even her true identity was exposed by her.


    She even attracted officers and soldiers to bring the killers of Xueyu building in Shengjing!


    Those are the elite killers of the blood rain building.


    Now they are all caught, which means that the whole blood rain building will fall apart.


    The killer organization of Xueyu building has been completely wiped out from the Jianghu.


    Luo yechen returned the confession to the emperor and gnashed his teeth.


    "Although the kidnapping was not planned by Hong Guogong, he is not a good product. We must not spare him!"


    Before, he was plotted by the killer of the blood rain building in the nunnery and almost died there.


    He still remembers this account.


    Xueyu building has always been in collusion with Hong Guogong. Hong Guogong has to bear half of that account!


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I know."


    Since ye Jiuming, the leader, has confessed, there is no need for the other kidnappers to carry it. In order to suffer less flesh and blood, they all confessed one after another.


    Their confession is basically the same as that of Ye Jiuming.


    Luo QingHan asked people to collect these confessions and said to Shang Kui.


    "You take people to send these kidnappers to Jingzhao mansion. Everything is true. There is no need to hide it."


    "Here!"


    At midnight.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, was sleeping soundly and suddenly received a notice of overtime.


    He banged his forehead against the bed board in despair.


    I can''t live this day. Let him die!


    Luo QingHan walked out of the courtyard with a sleeping Xi and sat in the carriage.


    The carriage ran through the silent street towards the palace.


    It was already early in the morning.


    The sky gradually turned white.


    The people are still sleeping. They don''t know that just last night, a famous killer organization in the Jianghu disappeared.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, he found that he had returned to Yunxiu palace.


    Under his body was a familiar bed, covered with a soft quilt, and even his clothes were changed into bedclothes.


    She blinked, and after a while, she got up slowly.


    The maid waiting outside the door heard the news and immediately went to inform Baoqin. Soon Baoqin came in with two little maids and began to wait on the imperial concubine to wash and change clothes.


    One of the palace ladies pushed the window open, the sun came in, and a golden glow fell on the ground.


    Xiao Xi yawned and asked in a daze.


    "How did I get back?"


    Baoqin wiped her face and said, "you were sent back by the emperor."


    Xiao Xixi: "where''s the emperor?"


    Baoqin: "the emperor has gone to the morning Dynasty."


    Xiao Xixi calculated the time. The Emperor didn''t sleep all night and went to work early in the morning.


    How dedicated!


    After Xiao Xixi finished washing, she had breakfast, and min Jieyu came to greet her as usual.


    After min Jieyu left, Princess Li and Yao Jieyu also came.


    Princess Li is here to play obedient this competition.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t show off. She directly asked someone to take out the brocade box and put it in front of Princess Li.


    "After the people''s vote, the 100 ways to kill the scum man won the highest number of votes. Congratulations on becoming the winner. This is your prize. Open it and have a look."


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu were stunned.


    They never expected that the final winner was Princess Li!


    Princess Li looked at the brocade box in front of her and was stunned for a while before she opened it with excitement.


    There are two silver tickets with a face value of one hundred Liang and a heavy gold medal.

 Chapter 820

    Xiao Xixi said, "the gold medal was made by the king of England. One of the two silver tickets was provided by the king of England and the other by the palace. Congratulations on your victory. I hope you will make persistent efforts and create better works."


    Li Fei''s eyes were red with excitement when she picked up the gold medal with both hands.


    She has never been so honored since she was a child!


    Yao Jieyu said excitedly, "Sister Li Fei, Congratulations! You are really great!"


    Princess Li held the gold medal for a long time before she reluctantly put it back in the box.


    She gently closed the lid of the box, then took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that so many people like the script I wrote."


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "since everyone likes your script, you can write more. Go back to the palace and discuss with the king of England and ask him to find someone to print your script into a book and sell it in the bookstore. You can take part of the money you earn. How about it?"


    Li Fei was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe it and asked, "can I make money?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course, there are so many people like what you write. The sales volume should be very good and you can certainly make a lot of money. If you can make money by yourself, you won''t have to rely on your family anymore. You can buy whatever you want. How comfortable it is."


    Princess Li was very excited.


    Yao Jieyu whispered, "sister, just promise. Anyway, you usually have nothing to do. You are also idle. Writing a script can not only kill time but also make money. How good!"


    Imperial concubine Li said cautiously, "the imperial concubine''s idea is very good, but after all, my body is a concubine in the harem. It''s inconvenient to appear in public. If others know that my body writes those messy scripts, they will be laughed at."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s easy to do. Just take a pseudonym. We''ll keep it a secret for you and won''t let anyone know about your script."


    Princess Li looked at the brocade box in front of her and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she nodded and accepted the imperial concubine''s proposal.


    For her, writing a script can not only make money, but also have spiritual sustenance.


    She had no hope for the emperor, but her identity meant that she could only be trapped in the harem for the rest of her life. Instead of living in a muddle every day, she might as well find something to do for herself.


    Xiao Xixi thought that she had just experienced kidnapping, and the emperor should not let her out of the palace in a short time, so she said.


    "In two days, the palace will invite the princess of England to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Then you two will come together."


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu were surprised.


    They are not familiar with the princess of England. What do you invite them to do?


    Xiao Xixi saw their doubts and took the initiative to explain: "isn''t Princess Li going to publish a book? When the princess comes, Princess Li can talk to the princess face to face about specific matters, such as how to divide the profits? Does the manuscript have to be changed? These have to be discussed by yourself, and the palace doesn''t care."


    Princess Li suddenly said, "I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Xixi encouraged: "come on, the palace expects you to write more and better works!"


    Concubine li felt a surge of emotion in her heart.


    This sense of achievement recognized by others was something she had never felt before.


    She clenched her fist: "my body will work hard!"


    After finishing the script, Yao Jieyu mentioned an incident that happened in the palace yesterday.


    "Your imperial concubine, yesterday, the Grand Duke of Hong sent his granddaughter Lu Xinyao to the palace. He said he asked Lu Xinyao to talk with the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager specially called the emperor to the Changle palace yesterday evening. It looked like he wanted to match Lu Xinyao and the emperor."


    Li Feigang got the prize of the storybook contest from the imperial concubine. Naturally, she was more inclined to the imperial concubine''s side and went to the tunnel.


    "The imperial concubine and empress must be careful not to let Lu Xinyao take advantage of it."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised: "there is such a thing."


    Li Fei threw her lips: "I don''t understand what the Duke of Hong thinks. I just broke a granddaughter in the palace. Even if I don''t learn a lesson, I still want to put people in the palace. Isn''t he afraid of another granddaughter coming in?"


    Yao Jieyu: "not all for that position."


    The position in her mouth naturally refers to the position of Queen.


    The Lu family has given birth to a empress dowager, but they are not satisfied and want to give birth to another queen.


    A greedy snake swallows an elephant.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of things happened this morning.


    First, some officials mentioned that the imperial concubine was kidnapped by the kidnappers. Her innocence is damaging and she is not worthy of being a imperial concubine. She should be sent to Ziyun nunnery immediately so as not to let her pollute the Royal reputation.


    Then the Minister of the Ministry of officials stood up and said that the kidnappers dared to abduct the imperial concubine and the British king in the city, which was the dereliction of duty of Jingzhao mansion and the patrol Department Yamen.


    Xiao Lingfeng, the left patrol Defense Department, and Luo yechen, the right patrol Defense Department, suddenly couldn''t stand up. They immediately stood up and defended themselves. At the same time, they impeached Hong Guogong for committing the kidnapping case together with thieves and bandits. Hong Guogong must be held accountable for this matter.


    Hong Guogong was not in the court and could not defend himself, but someone spoke for him.


    For example, Luo Yanzhi, who has just been demoted as the king of the county.,


    Luo Yanzhi stood up and said that the Duke of Hong Kong could not collude with thieves and bandits. This must be a misunderstanding.


    After that, several people came out again and again to help the Duke of Hong.


    Some of them are good friends with Hongguo bus, and others want to take the opportunity to sell a favor to the Empress Dowager.


    Loyan belongs to the latter.


    He has married Xia Xinran, the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager.


    Even if he doesn''t like Xia Xinran, it doesn''t prevent him from connecting with the Empress Dowager through Xia Xinran''s relationship.


    Although the Empress Dowager is old, she is not simple. It is said that emperor Sheng Yong left her the amulet after he left. As long as he can get her support, Luo Yanzhi may be able to fight again.


    The court was very noisy because of the hongguogong.


    Until the emperor opened his mouth, the people didn''t shut up.


    The court was calm again.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, stood up at this time.


    "Weichen has a book to play!"


    Luo QingHan: "say."


    Mei Guangtao: "all the thieves and bandits who kidnapped the imperial concubine and the king have been arrested. After interrogation, the thieves and bandits have confessed. The reason why they kidnapped the imperial concubine and the king was to plant and frame the Duke of Hong. This kidnapping has nothing to do with the Duke of Hong!"


    When Luo Yanzhi heard this, he immediately showed a proud smile.


    His eyes to Luo yechen were full of provocation.


    To change to normal, Luo yechen must have blown up long ago.


    But today he is surprisingly calm.


    He even had the mood to smile back at Luo Yan.


    Luo Yanzhi was stunned by his abnormal appearance.


    Did the king of England take the wrong medicine today?


    Mei Guangtao presented the confessions of the thieves and bandits, and then continued.


    "Although the kidnapping case has nothing to do with the Duke of Hong, the arson and murder case of attacking the incense hall was done by the Duke of Hong himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Happy Tanabata Festival~

 Chapter 821

    Mei Guangtao''s words made the whole hall silent for a moment.


    Luo Yanzhi couldn''t help shouting.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Mei Guangtao looked at him and calmly said, "the kidnappers confessed to this. They were on the scene the day the attack incense hall caught fire. These are their confessions."


    He drew a stack of confessions from his wide sleeve.


    Immediately, the eunuch came forward and took the confession with both hands and presented it to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan was clear about the contents of the confession.


    He just glanced and motioned to the six old cabinet members to have a look.


    The confession was transferred to the elders.


    After reading the contents of the confession one by one, they all looked very ugly.


    Luo Yanzhi didn''t know what was written in the confession, but he could see from the reaction of the cabinet elders that those confessions were very unfavorable to the hongguogong.


    He didn''t care about the life or death of Hong Guogong, but he just spoke for Hong Guogong. At this time, it broke out that Hong Guogong set fire to kill people. The slap came too fast to make him lose face.


    He couldn''t help retorting.


    "Those kidnappers are outlaws. How can they believe their words?!"


    Mei Guangtao: "these kidnappers are not ordinary outlaws. They are actually killers of the blood rain building."


    This once again caused a small commotion among the officials.


    When Emperor Sheng Yongdi was still in power, he issued a decree to eliminate the black and evil forces. As the key target of attack, Xueyu building was forced not to show up.


    I thought this folk killer organization had disappeared, but I didn''t think they were hiding at the foot of the emperor.


    As long as the officials present thought that they had lived in the same city with a group of killers, they might even have passed by killers, they couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs.


    Luo Yan stuck his neck and said, "so what?"


    Mei Guangtao: "the attack incense hall is the stronghold of Xueyu building in Shengjing city. The reason why Hong Guogong set fire to kill people in the attack incense hall is to kill people. He doesn''t want people to know that he is secretly colluding with Xueyu building."


    If the previous words just stunned everyone, they would really shock the whole family!


    The grand duke colluded with the Jianghu killer organization. Who believes it?!


    This time, without waiting for Luo Yanzhi to ask questions again, Mei Guangtao directly took out an account book from his sleeve.


    "This is the account provided by Ye Jiuming, the leader of Xueyu building. In this account book, it clearly states the amount of silver given by Xueyu building to the Duke of Hong. It is at least 3 million Liang per year and 30 million Liang in ten years. In addition, there are fields, real estate, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, etc. the amount is very amazing."


    The account book was taken over by the eunuch and handed over to the emperor.


    Before the hard evidence, Luo Yanzhi couldn''t say anything to refute.


    He just felt a burning pain on his face.


    Knowing that the other party had hard evidence in his hand, he shouldn''t have jumped out to help the Duke of Hong just now.


    At present, he not only loses face in front of all civil and military officials, but also looks as if he is with the Duke of Hong Kong.


    He closed his mouth bitterly, retreated awkwardly to the corner, and dared not speak again.


    Luo QingHan said softly after visiting the account book.


    "Hong Guogong colluded with Xueyu building, embezzled, accepted bribes, and committed arson. His crime is serious. He will be taken into custody by Dali temple for the time being. All his family members in Hong Guogong government will be supervised. After the family members in Hong Guogong government are found out, the case will be handed over to the three departments for joint trial."


    All officials bow their hands and say here.


    With the hongguogong in front of us, everything else has become a piece of cake.


    The noisy early days are finally over.


    When the officials walked out of the hall of deliberation, they were in different moods.


    Some people are surprised, some feel uneasy, and others are thinking hard about something.


    Loyanzhi goes the fastest.


    He lost a big face this morning. At this time, he didn''t want to see anyone. He just wanted to leave here quickly.


    However, Luo yechen refused to let him go and deliberately shouted in a very loud voice.


    "King Jingxian, slow down! I have something to tell you!"


    This voice shouted out and immediately attracted the attention of everyone around.


    Luo Yanzhi was almost embarrassed to death when so many people looked at him.


    He could only stop, try to pretend that nothing was wrong and arch his hand at each other.


    "What''s your advice, brother Huang?"


    Luo yechen smiled proudly while appreciating his embarrassed appearance.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to remind you to be careful and don''t dare to say anything outside. You know there''s no king under the county king. You know what I mean?"


    Luo Yan''s hatred was gnashing his teeth, but he had to force a smile on his face.


    "Just now, I was impulsive. I thought Hong Guogong was wronged. I didn''t expect that the fact was like that. This time, I learned a lesson. I won''t help people in the future."


    Luo yechen put on a good big brother''s appearance and advised him earnestly.


    "You are so naive. You always think that the whole world is a good man, but you forget to know people, face and heart. Some people look bright on the surface, but they are rotten inside."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Luo yechen deliberately patted each other on the shoulder, showing pride and pointing.


    Loyan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He only thought Luo yechen was a straw bag fool before. Unexpectedly, now this straw bag dares to ridicule him openly and secretly!


    Officials passed by and bowed to Luo yechen, looking quite respectful. As for Luo Yanzhi, it was selectively ignored by officials.


    Everyone is not blind. It can be seen that the emperor has no preference for the king of Jingxian. In contrast, the king of England is obviously more favored.


    Don''t those who mix officialdom are best at steering the wheel?


    Since the king of England has a better future, we are naturally more willing to sell the king of England.


    Luo yechen enjoys the feeling of being complimented.


    He said hello to the officials and put enough of his eldest brother''s music in front of Luo Yan before he left triumphantly.


    Luo Yanzhi clenched his hands hidden in his sleeves into fists. Because he exerted too much force, the green tendons on the back of his hands bulged.


    He will repay the humiliation he has suffered today ten times in the future!


    Things in the hall soon spread to the Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager almost fainted when she heard that Hong Guogong was locked up in Dali temple.


    Kong nvshi quickly took out a pill, boiled it with warm water, and carefully fed it to the Empress Dowager.


    After taking the medicine, the Empress Dowager''s heartbeat was finally not so rapid, and her breathing gradually eased down, but her face was still ugly.


    With the help of Lu Xinyao, she sat up hard.


    "Go and invite the emperor. The AI family has something to say to him."


    Kong nvshi respectfully responded and left the Changle palace quickly.


    She went to the imperial study to see the emperor.


    The emperor heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to see him, but he said something faintly.


    "I''ll go when I finish handling these memorials."


    Even though Kong nvshi was anxious, she didn''t dare to urge at this time. She could only stand quietly and wait.

 Chapter 822

    He waited for two hours.


    Kong nvshi almost lost consciousness in his legs.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Cao Nuo reported that the imperial concubine was coming.


    Luo QingHan stopped writing and motioned to let people in.


    Xiao Xi walked across the threshold with his skirt and walked happily into the imperial study.


    She glanced at Kong nvshi standing next to her and asked tentatively.


    "Am I coming at a bad time?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "it doesn''t hurt. Since you''re here, go to the Changle palace with me."


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "are you going to see the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan stood up and took her hand and walked out.


    Kong nvshi hurriedly dragged her sour and numb legs up.


    When Xiao Xixi came, she was riding in the imperial concubine''s special chariot. Now she is going to the Changle palace. She directly sat in the emperor''s special dragon chariot.


    The two people are in the same car, and everyone around them is used to it.


    Only Kong nvshi was secretly frightened.


    She had known that the imperial concubine was spoiled, but she didn''t expect to be so spoiled.


    There were many imperial concubines in the Dasheng Dynasty, but no imperial concubine could go in and out of the imperial study as freely as the imperial concubine, and could ride the Dragon chariot with the emperor.


    Judging from the reactions of people around us, this is obviously not the first time.


    Let alone a concubine, even the queen may not have this treatment.


    The emperor''s Dragon chariot stopped at the gate of the Changle palace.


    Luo QingHan helped Xi out of the car.


    They walked into Changle palace hand in hand.


    The Empress Dowager was still a little tired and looked bad because she had just been stimulated.


    She looked at a pair of beautiful people who came in, and her already bad look became more and more ugly.


    "Ai family just wants to talk to the emperor. Why did you bring the imperial concubine?"


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "just as the imperial concubine came to me, I brought her along."


    Xiao Xi blessed the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t even want to look at the imperial concubine. She said coldly, "you go down first. There''s nothing for you here."


    Xiao Xi first looked at the emperor and saw him nodding slightly. Then she retreated obediently.


    The Empress Dowager was leaning on the soft couch. At this time, she sat a little straight.


    Lu Xinyao stood next to her, bowed her head all the way, and dared not look at the emperor more.


    Obviously, her last experience made her fear of the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager originally wanted Lu Xinyao to pour tea for the emperor. Seeing her timid and frightened appearance, she swallowed her words and asked about something else.


    "I heard that someone impeached the Duke of Hong this morning?"


    Luo QingHan had guessed that she was going to ask about it. He didn''t hide it and told the truth about it.


    Duke Hongguo was Lu Xinyao''s grandfather. Even if Lu Xinyao was timid, he couldn''t help raising his head and looked at the emperor with begging eyes.


    She wanted to intercede with the emperor.


    But when she touched the emperor''s cold look, her throat was immediately blocked by something, and she couldn''t say a word.


    The Empress Dowager rebuked in a deep voice.


    "What nonsense!


    As a Duke of Hong Guo, do you want anything?


    Why collude with a civilian killer organization?


    This matter must have been framed. Emperor, you must return the innocence of the Duke of Hong! "


    Luo QingHan: "the witness and material evidence are conclusive. The case can not be overturned by the emperor''s grandmother in a word."


    Empress Dowager: "what do you mean by that? Do you think the Duke of Hong Guo will really collude with Xueyu building?"


    Luo QingHan: "I only believe in evidence."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and said word by word.


    "Ai Jia doesn''t care what evidence, AI Jia only knows that Hong Guogong must have been framed!"


    Luo QingHan: "grandma Huang is embarrassing her grandson."


    The Empress Dowager was greatly dissatisfied: "you are the emperor. As long as you say a word, you can overturn the case for the Duke of Hong. What''s so difficult?"


    Luo QingHan: "just because I am the emperor, I must be fair and just, otherwise I will become a confused king?"


    The Empress Dowager closed her eyes.


    When she opened it again, she tried to slow her tone.


    "Ai Jia doesn''t mean to force you to be a fool. AI Jia can''t help it.


    Hong Guogong is the only brother of AI family.


    If he is sentenced to death, how can AI family face his parents


    It''s like selling the mourning family a face and letting the Duke of Hong go, okay? "


    As a empress dowager, it was a great loss for her to beg a younger generation in such a low tone.


    All this is for her useless brother.


    Luo QingHan glanced at Lu Xinyao and Kong nvshi.


    The Empress Dowager understood, waved her hand and motioned for everyone else to step back.


    Lu Xinyao backed out with the others with the full of the uneasiness.


    As soon as they got out of the door, they saw the imperial concubine sitting in the corridor drinking tea and eating snacks.


    Confucius female history before the ceremony.


    Lu Xinyao hesitated and finally blessed herself with the past.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes fell on Lu Xinyao and asked curiously.


    "Are you Lu Xinyao?"


    Lu Xinyao didn''t expect the imperial concubine to ask herself by name. She was in a panic.


    She took a subconscious look at Kong nvshi.


    Kong nvshi Wen said in a voice, "don''t be afraid. The imperial concubine is a very kind person. Just tell the truth."


    Lu Xinyao calmed down and said carefully.


    "The minister''s daughter is Lu Xinyao."


    Xiao Xixi: "would you like to come over for tea?"


    Lu Xinyao hurriedly said, "thank you, no need."


    Xiao Xi didn''t insist: "then you''re free."


    Lu Xinyao was blessed again, so she followed Kong nvshi to another direction.


    Kong Nu Shi said, "you don''t have to be so afraid of her."


    Lu Xinyao pursed her lower lip: "I''m not afraid. I''m just nervous. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Kong nvshi sighed.


    Lu Xuanshi was too bold before, while Lu Xinyao was too timid.


    In this harem, being too brave is easy to cause trouble, and being too timid can''t suppress people.


    It''s best to be bold when you should be bold and convergent when you should be convergent.


    Not many people in the harem can do this. Princess Jing is one.


    Unfortunately, she was not favored, and no amount of calculation ended up empty.


    Therefore, if you want to stand firm in the harem, the most important thing is the emperor''s favor.


    As long as you have love, you can have everything.


    When Kong nvshi thought of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the picture of the emperor doting on the imperial concubine.


    In the harem, no one dares to rank first if the imperial concubine ranks second.


    The atmosphere in the house was very tense at this time.


    Luo QingHan still had a calm face, but his words were oppressive.


    "The witness and material evidence of this case are conclusive and involve a wide range. I can''t release the Duke of Hong.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain to all civil and military officials and the people all over the world.


    But.


    I can promise to let go of the others in the Hongguo government, as long as the emperor''s grandmother can promise me a condition. "

 Chapter 823

    The Empress Dowager pressed her anger and asked coldly.


    "What do you want your family to do?"


    Luo QingHan: "I want the amulet in your hand."


    There were two talismans in the Dasheng Dynasty.


    One is in the hands of emperor Sheng Yongdi and the other is in the hands of Qin Chong.


    Later, Qin Chong launched a palace rebellion and was shot on the palace wall. His amulet fell into Luo QingHan''s hands.


    After Sheng Yongdi died, the amulet in his hand disappeared.


    Luo QingHan searched Weiyang palace, imperial study, conference hall and other places several times, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the amulet.


    He once suspected that someone had secretly taken the talisman, but nearly two years after Sheng Yongdi''s death, there was no news of the talisman.


    If someone really took the talisman, he would certainly use it to do things as soon as possible, rather than hiding it all the time.


    Unless that person has no idea of the throne.


    For that man, the talisman is more for just in case.


    Luo QingHan brought himself into the perspective of emperor Sheng Yongdi and thought about problems in the way of emperor Sheng Yongdi''s thinking.


    Emperor Sheng Yongdi is always suspicious and has a heavy mind.


    Such an important thing as a military talisman, he will certainly hide in his most assured place.


    Originally, he should have put the talisman within his reach at any time, but after the palace revolution, he has realized that he may not be safe around him. In addition, he is seriously ill and his body is getting weaker and weaker. If someone really wants to grab the talisman, he may not be able to protect it, so he is likely to hide the talisman elsewhere.


    What is there in the palace that makes Sheng Yongdi feel at ease?


    Furthermore, who in the palace makes Sheng Yongdi feel that he can entrust?


    Only the Empress Dowager.


    She is Sheng Yongdi''s biological mother.


    She has only one son, Sheng Yongdi.


    Mother and son have experienced the most difficult years together. They once shared weal and woe and had deep feelings.


    Anyone in the world can murder Sheng Yongdi, but she won''t.


    If emperor Sheng Yongdi wants to hand over the amulet to others, this person is most likely his mother, now the Empress Dowager.


    It is also because of the military talisman that Luo QingHan has had a lot of patience with the Empress Dowager in the past two years.


    At this time, it was a good time for him to take back the talisman.


    The Empress Dowager smiled angrily: "do you know what you''re talking about? AI family lives in the back palace and never asks the government. How can the military talisman be in AI family''s hand? Didn''t you wake up?"


    Luo QingHan: "since you never ask about the government, why do you want to intervene in the affairs of the Duke of Hong?"


    The Empress Dowager: "because he is the younger brother of AI family. In the eyes of AI family, this is not imperial politics, this is just housework!"


    Luo QingHan: "but in my eyes, this is the government."


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her chest ached and her breathing became urgent again.


    She covered her chest, frowned at the emperor and said.


    "The amulet is not here!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t insist, and said slowly.


    "In that case, I don''t have to be merciful.


    According to the criminal law of the Dasheng Dynasty, anyone who kills by arson shall be sentenced to the death of five horses, and all his family members shall be exiled.


    Whoever embezzles or accepts bribes in excess of one thousand taels of silver shall be hanged, all his family property confiscated, and all his family members shall be enslaved.


    Whoever shields the murderer and the circumstances are abominable, it is tantamount to murder and shall be beheaded.


    Hong Guogong committed the above three crimes at the same time.


    If he was punished for several crimes, the Duke of Hong Kingdom deprived him of his title and title, demoted him to common people, and was sentenced to lingchi.


    All his immediate family members were beheaded, and all his family members, men, women, old and young, entered the slave nationality, distributed to the border, and were pardoned in case of amnesty! "


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You, dare you?!"


    Because the mood was so excited that the voice trembled.


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "the fate of the whole Lu family is in the hands of the emperor''s grandmother. Please think twice before you act."


    This is the bright threat!


    The Empress Dowager was very angry and hated.


    She had never regretted so much.


    She regretted why she supported the white eyed wolf?!


    Had known he was such a heartless thing, she shouldn''t have let him have the chance to inherit the throne!


    But that''s it.


    It''s no use regretting again.


    She could only try to suppress the hatred surging from her heart and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Hong Guogong is your uncle. If you treat your elders like this, aren''t you afraid that future generations will scold you as a ruthless tyrant?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "I am worthy of what I have done."


    The Empress Dowager sneered and said, "ha, what a worthy heart! The AI family helped you succeed to the throne, but you repay the AI family in this way. How dare you say you are worthy of your heart? You are a wolf in the heart!"


    Luo QingHan: "if the emperor''s grandmother has nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    He turned to go.


    The Empress Dowager called him, "are you really unwilling to let go of the Duke of Hong Kingdom and the Lu family?"


    Luo QingHan: "as I said, the great Lord is to blame. I can''t spare him. As for the Lu family... As long as you can take out the amulet, the whole Lu family can be preserved."


    The Empress Dowager stared at him.


    At this time, she no longer had the kindness and kindness in normal times. The whole person looked like a fierce female beast.


    She clung to her sleeve and almost broke her nails.


    Luo QingHan calmly accepted her glare.


    long time.


    I heard her say in a hoarse voice.


    "How can AI family trust you?"


    That''s what concession means.


    Luo QingHan: "as long as you can hand over the amulet, I can immediately issue a decree to pardon the Lu family."


    Empress Dowager: "Ai family needs to think again."


    Luo QingHan: "you can think about it slowly. It''s no problem how long you think about it. It''s just that the hongguogong case is under review. I can afford to wait, but the whole Lu family can''t afford to wait."


    The Empress Dowager did not speak, and her face was frighteningly white.


    Luo QingHan leaves.


    As soon as he left his front foot, the Empress Dowager fainted.


    Kong nvshi hurried to ask the imperial doctor.


    The whole Changle palace is in a mess.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand to Xiao Xi.


    "Come on, go back to dinner."


    Xiao Xi immediately ran over and took his hand.


    When they went out, they happened to meet Lu Xinyao.


    Lu Xinyao waited here specially.


    As soon as she saw the emperor appear, she fell down on her knees with a burst of tears.


    "The minister''s daughter''s grandfather was wronged. I beg your majesty to see clearly and give him justice!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "you said that Hong Guogong was wronged, but there is evidence?"


    Lu Xinyao choked.


    She''s just a daughter brought up. How can there be any evidence?


    She said that purely to intercede for her grandfather.


    Luo QingHan: "the case of the Lord of Hong Kong has been handed over to the three departments for joint trial. No matter whether he is guilty or not, you can''t discuss it at will. If you feel uneasy, you can go back to the government of the Lord of Hong Kong and share weal and woe with your family."


    ¡­¡­


    I found that today is Tanabata. I mistakenly thought yesterday was Tanabata. I''m old and my brain is getting more and more useless. I need a glass of milk to calm down.


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 824

    Lu Xinyao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Tears hung in the corners of her eyes. She looked very poor.


    Luo QingHan asked again.


    "Are you going back?"


    Lu Xinyao''s small face turned red. She held it for a long time before she said a word.


    "The courtiers and women were ordered to come into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. Even if they want to go back, they have to ask the Empress Dowager first."


    Luo QingHan looked at her coldly, his eyes sharp and cold, as if he could see her carefully.


    Lu Xinyao was so nervous that she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Luo QingHan didn''t bother to talk to her any more and said in a low voice, "since you want to stay in the palace, serve the Empress Dowager well. If you want to go back in the future, you can go at any time."


    Lu Xinyao bowed her head and said, "thank you for your advice. I know."


    Luo QingHan stopped looking at her and walked past her with her hand.


    When the footsteps were far away, Lu Xinyao got up from the ground.


    She wiped the wet feeling from the corners of her eyes with a silk handkerchief and stepped into the hall.


    In fact, she wanted to go home to have a look, but she knew very well that even if she went back now, she could not help. Instead, she stayed in the palace and might be able to win a glimmer of life for her family.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan return to Weiyang palace.


    Two people have lunch together.


    Xiao Xixi asked about the Empress Dowager.


    "Her old man''s body has always been very strong. How could she suddenly faint?"


    Luo QingHan swallowed the food in his mouth and said slowly.


    "Probably stimulated."


    Xiao Xi was curious: "what has stimulated her?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t hide it from her and told her about his conversation with the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "the other amulet is in the hands of the Empress Dowager?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi didn''t expect such a stubble.


    At the beginning, after she solved emperor Sheng Yong, she left directly without taking charge of the military talisman.


    She thought Luo QingHan should be able to find the amulet after he succeeded to the throne.


    I didn''t expect that emperor Sheng Yongdi left a hand before he died.


    Xiao Xixi had to sigh that emperor Sheng Yong was just as good at governing the country, and his level of playing these small means was first-class.


    Luo QingHan laughed at himself: "even if my father is dead, he will finally put me together."


    This is his own father, leaving him with endless calculations.


    Even if he ascends the throne now, he still has to bother to end the mess left by Emperor Sheng Yong.


    Xiao Xixi put vegetables in his bowl and advised him, "the more he doesn''t want you to live, the better you want to live. Come and eat more vegetables and raise yourself fat. He''s so angry!"


    Luo QingHan lost his smile, and his anger dissipated.


    He looked at Xi Xi''s eyes and became gentle.


    The longer I get along with her, the more I like her.


    No matter how bad the mood is, as long as you look at her, the mood will become bright.


    She was like a little sun hanging in his heart, emitting light and heat all the time to help him stay away from darkness and cold.


    It was also because she was too precious to him that he was extremely afraid of losing her.


    It''s good if you never get it, but you can lose it after you get it, which is the most desperate.


    Ready for lunch.


    Xiao Xi wants to take a lunch break, but she is stopped by Luo QingHan.


    "I have something else to ask you."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan: "where did you get your quiver?"


    Xiao Xi scratched his cheek: "well, I asked Shang Kui to help get it."


    Luo QingHan: "if you can prepare the quiver in advance, it means that you have long expected that there may be danger. In that case, why do you go out of the palace? Isn''t it good to stay in the palace?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "it''s not a thing to hide all the time. I just want to attract people out and solve them at one time, which will never happen again."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "so you took risks and went deep into the tiger''s den?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s not a personal risk. I know it in my heart. If I really encounter life danger, I will run."


    Luo QingHan: "but what if? What if you don''t have time to run away?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "then I can only reincarnate with you first."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Seeing that his face darkened rapidly and had a tendency to get angry, Xiao Xi hurried to remedy.


    "I''m kidding! I''m so powerful that I can not only count, but also beat. I''m sure I can get the dog to the end!"


    Luo Qing said with a cold face, "I don''t like this joke."


    Xiao Xi leaned over, leaned against him and stroked his chest.


    "You don''t like this joke, so I won''t say such words in the future. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Luo QingHan wants to push her away, but she can''t bear it.


    Every time, he knew he should be angry, but as long as he was obsessed with her, he couldn''t help but disarm and surrender.


    He couldn''t get angry with her at all.


    Luo QingHan, while secretly hating his lack of ambition, tried to make a face and said coldly.


    "If this happens again in the future, you must discuss it with me in advance. You are not allowed to act arbitrarily like this. If you dare to do it again next time, I will break your leg."


    The last sentence was accentuated by him and was particularly cruel.


    Xiao Xi nodded as if pounding garlic: "OK, OK, I will tell you before I act."


    Luo QingHan looked at her and still had some doubts in his heart.


    This woman admits her mistakes very quickly every time, but she never changes.


    To be on the safe side, he added.


    "If you mess around again, I''ll not only break your legs, but also let someone tear down the vegetable garden in the backyard of Yunxiu palace, as well as all the chickens, ducks, pigs and geese you raise. You can only eat porridge and cabbage in the future, and you can''t eat any meat."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    This, this is too cruel!


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "do you understand?"


    Xiao Xi whispered, "I see."


    Luo QingHan: "speak up."


    Xiao Xixi: "I see! I promise I will tell you everything in the future. I will never act without telling you!"


    Luo QingHan was satisfied.


    He touched his head.


    "Go to bed."


    In the afternoon, Luo QingHan had a lot of work to do as usual.


    Xiao Xixi sent a message to the princess of England, inviting her to come to the palace to enjoy the flowers tomorrow.


    After receiving the message, bu Shengyan immediately asked people to prepare the clothes, skirts and jewelry to wear when entering the Palace tomorrow.


    Luo yechen couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Princess, you should be careful. That imperial concubine is not a simple person. Don''t tell her!"


    After hearing this, bu Shengyan wondered what he thought and asked.


    "What do you think of the imperial concubine?"


    Luo yechen tutted: "cunning, insidious, scheming, shameless."


    Bu Shengyan: "if you compare her with concubine Xiao, do you think they are alike?"


    Luo yechen blurted out without thinking.


    "They are like sisters who have been separated for many years. They are so alike!"


    ¡­¡­


    I went out today and came back late. I can only change this chapter tonight. I''ll make up the remaining two chapters tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 825

    Bu Shengyan: "I also think they are very similar. Sometimes I even suspect that they are the same person."


    Luo yechen is unbelievable.


    "Impossible? Although they are somewhat similar, there is still a big gap. They should not be the same person in any way."


    Bu Shengyan: "there are always some things in the world that ordinary people can''t understand. Maybe concubine Xiao didn''t die, maybe she just changed her identity and face."


    Luo yechen listened to her words, and many plots that would only appear in the script immediately appeared in his brain.


    He couldn''t help saying: "You''re right. Maybe concubine Xiao came back from the dead! According to the routine in the story, she should not be reconciled after death. Her soul stayed for a long time. By coincidence, she got into Princess Nanfeng''s body. In order to dissolve her obsession, she specially traveled mountains and rivers to Dasheng and reunited with the emperor again. In this way, the imperial concubine is not a person, but a ghost!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen suddenly realized: "no wonder, the imperial concubine not only eats a lot, but also has great strength. She is also very powerful when fighting. I can''t compare with her ten. I thought she was a hidden expert. It turned out that she was a ghost!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen: "does the emperor know that the imperial concubine is a ghost? After all, people and ghosts are different. They won''t have good results if they go on like this!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen looked at her anxiously: "now you know the real identity of the imperial concubine. What if she wants to be bad for you? The female ghosts in the story like to find a substitute for the dead. What if she sees you beautiful and wants you to be a substitute for the dead? You''d better not go into the palace."


    Bu Sheng Yan helped his forehead and sighed, "you''d better read less script in the future."


    Luo yechen: "I''m worried about you. I''d rather believe whether it is credible or not. Do you understand?"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "your worry is superfluous."


    She lifted her feet and walked back to the yard.


    Luo yechen quickly followed: "how can it be redundant? What if I''m right?"


    Bu Shengyan: "you said it was just in case. In fact, it is likely that we guessed wrong. People have nothing to do with concubine Xiao."


    She went into the bedroom, leaned against the soft couch, raised her hand and rubbed the lower corner of her forehead.


    It''s probably because of spring sleepiness. She''s often sleepy recently.


    Luo yechen sat by the couch, took her hand and said, "it''s simple. Let''s just try and see if the imperial concubine is concubine Xiao?"


    Bu Sheng Yan yawned and replied casually.


    "How do you want to try?"


    Luo yechen leaned over and said so and so in her ear.


    Bu Sheng Yan put down his hand, slightly turned his head and asked with his eyebrows.


    "Are you sure it works?"


    Luo yechen: "try it. Even if it''s wrong, it''s nothing. Anyway, we can''t lose anything."


    Bu Sheng Yan nodded at the thought.


    "OK, I''ll try when I enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Luo yechen is looking forward to the test results tomorrow.


    But for his bad status, he would like to go into the palace to try the imperial concubine himself.


    At this time, someone came to Dali temple and said that the case of the Duke of Hong needed to ask the king of England to help give a confession.


    Luo yechen readily agreed.


    Bu Shengyan wanted to get up and take him out, but he pressed him back.


    Luo yechen said while letting the maid wait on him to change clothes.


    "I don''t think you have much spirit these days. Let the doctor show you later."


    Bu Shengyan thought he had nothing to do, just sleepy. In spring, sleepy is very normal. She used to be like this before, but she still answered.


    "Well, I will. Be careful on your way. Go early and return early."


    Luo yechen changed his clothes and waved back the ladies.


    He leaned over and kissed his princess''s red lips.


    Before she could react, he quickly backed away, pretending to be frivolous and laughing.


    "The little lady''s mouth is so sweet!"


    Bu Shengyan picked up the soft pillow and hit him in the face.


    "Fuck off."


    Luo yechen took the soft pillow, put it back on the couch, and then rolled out.


    When he passed the Hongguo mansion, he opened the window and looked out. He saw that the gate of the Hongguo mansion had been locked and guarded by the soldiers of Jingzhao mansion. No one could get close to it.


    After entering Dali temple, Luo yechen finished recording his confession and went to see the Duke of Hong by the way.


    Hongguogong has a special identity and is locked up in a cell alone.


    He was obviously dissatisfied with his arrest. He kept shouting and abusing, mixed with various threats.


    Luo yechen stood outside the prison door and looked inside through the iron window on the prison door.


    "Uncle, long time no see."


    As soon as Hong Guogong saw him, he immediately rushed to the door and shouted excitedly.


    "Lord, you''re just in time. Please let them let me out! I''m wronged!"


    Luo yechen smiled: "the emperor ordered to catch you. No one can let you out except the emperor."


    Hong Guogong: "I want to see the emperor!"


    Luo yechen: "the emperor is not what you want to see."


    "Then I want to see the Empress Dowager! She is my sister, and she will save me!"


    Luo yechen: "if the Empress Dowager wants to see you, she will naturally send messages. She hasn''t appeared yet, which can only show that she can''t do anything. Who made you so bold to collude with Xueyu building? Did you know that Xueyu building sent killers to assassinate me at the beginning?"


    The Duke of Hong''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have nothing to do with the blood rain building. I''m wronged!"


    Luo yechen: "it''s time for you to die and not admit it. It''s up to you. Anyway, the witness and material evidence are conclusive. Even if you don''t confess, you can''t escape death."


    Hearing the last four words, Hong Guogong immediately panicked.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    The murderer is Xueyu building, and the damn murderer is the group of murderers in Xueyu building. He just took some money.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll just give the money back.


    How did you get to the point where you want him to die?!


    Hong Guogong couldn''t accept this reality. He beat the door hard and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "I want to see the empress dowager, I want to see the Empress Dowager!"


    He is the only brother of the Empress Dowager. He doesn''t believe that the Empress Dowager will die.


    Luo yechen stopped looking at him and turned away.


    Changle palace.


    The Empress Dowager has awakened.


    She leaned against the soft cave, covered with a blanket, the bead hairpins on her head had been removed, and her long hair was scattered behind her.


    Black hair mixed with a few strands of white hair.


    Coupled with her pale and haggard face, it seemed that she was several years old in a moment.


    Lu Xinyao took the medicine bowl from the palace maid and carefully fed it to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager only drank two mouthfuls and refused to drink any more.


    Lu Xinyao advised, "you are ill now. You must drink medicine so that you can recover quickly."

 Chapter 826

    The Empress Dowager: "Ai''s body AI''s own heart knows that AI''s disease can''t be solved by drinking medicine."


    She fell ill this time because she was anxious.


    To put it bluntly, you are angry.


    The simplest and direct way for her to recover completely is to solve her heart disease.


    Heart disease needs a heart doctor.


    But the price of this heart medicine is too high.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help sighing at the thought of what the emperor said to herself.


    "Ai Jia really didn''t expect that. How did things come to this point? It''s clear that everything is fine. How did it suddenly become like this?"


    Lu Xinyao thought of her own experience and couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "can you save grandpa? Grandpa has trusted you since he was a child. He said that as long as you were there, he would be very secure. Now the only person who can save him is you."


    The Empress Dowager said helplessly, "Ai family also wants to save him, but if the emperor doesn''t listen to AI family, what can AI family do?"


    Lu Xinyao was worried: "if you can''t help it, isn''t grandpa the only way to die?"


    Kong nvshi coughed softly: "the Empress Dowager is ill and must rest assured. These troubles should be told slowly later."


    Lu Xinyao grabbed the silk handkerchief and said with red eyes.


    "But grandpa has been caught. Time is tight. We must get him out quickly!"


    The Empress Dowager did not speak.


    Kong nvshi: "Miss Lu, the Empress Dowager needs rest. You''d better go out."


    Lu Xinyao looked at the Empress Dowager eagerly.


    The Empress Dowager just closed her eyes and didn''t look at her.


    Lu Xinyao had to retreat.


    But she did not go far, but knelt at the door of the bedroom hall.


    She has limited knowledge and timid courage. She doesn''t know how to save her family. She can only use this stupid method to impress the Empress Dowager.


    In the bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager reopened her eyes.


    She looked at the small screen beside the soft collapse and the pictures on the screen. It took her a long time to open her mouth gently.


    "Ai Jia doesn''t know what to do."


    Kong Nu Shi Wen comforted: "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself as soon as possible. Don''t worry about these things anymore."


    The Empress Dowager smiled bitterly: "Ai family doesn''t want to worry about these things, but things have happened. AI family can''t think it hasn''t happened. After all... After all, it''s the only brother of AI family."


    Kong nvshi didn''t know what to say.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her: "what do you think the AI family should do? Does the AI family really want to hand over the amulet in order to keep the Lu family?"


    Confucius female history: "I don''t know."


    The Empress Dowager obviously knows that this problem can not be solved by a small female history.


    She just asked casually and couldn''t get the exact answer. She didn''t feel much disappointed. She just sighed.


    "If you hand over the talisman, the emperor will have great power. In the future, you will not pay attention to the mourning family, but if you don''t hand over the talisman, the Lu family can''t keep it."


    Even though she had left the Lu family for many years, her blood still flowed in her body.


    If she really let the Lu family die, how should she see the Lu family''s ancestors a hundred years later?


    She was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to choose.


    Kong nvshi advised, "don''t think about it. Go to bed first. It''s bad for your health to spend so much time."


    The Empress Dowager wanted to say she couldn''t sleep, but she thought it was better to sleep. Maybe after waking up, all the problems would be solved.


    She took the tranquilizing tea from Kong nvshi.


    After drinking tea, the Empress Dowager lay down.


    When she was sure that she was asleep, Kong nvshi withdrew from the bedroom with light hands and feet.


    As soon as Kong nvshi went out, she saw Lu Xinyao kneeling at the door.


    "Miss Lu, the Empress Dowager has gone to bed. You''d better go back."


    Lu Xinyao bit her lower lip: "I won''t go back. I ask the Empress Dowager to save my grandfather."


    Kong nvshi advised her again. Seeing that she didn''t listen, she had to sigh and walk past her.


    The Empress Dowager did not sleep well.


    She had a nightmare.


    In her dream, she saw with her own eyes the Duke of Hong Kong being lingchi.


    His flesh and blood were scraped off one by one, and his whole body was covered with flesh and blood.


    He stretched out his bleeding hand to her and cried for help.


    She was so frightened that she ran away. As soon as she turned around, she saw the Lu family beheaded one by one.


    Those familiar relatives died one by one, their heads rolled to her feet and made a sad complaint.


    "Why didn''t you save us?"


    "Why didn''t you save us?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager suddenly woke up from the nightmare.


    She opened the quilt, sat up and hurriedly shouted, "come on, come on!"


    The maid waiting outside the door walked in quickly. She saw the Empress Dowager''s face full of cold sweat. She guessed that the Empress Dowager might have been surprised by a nightmare. She quickly asked someone to invite Kong nvshi.


    Kong nvshi asked someone to ask the imperial doctor again.


    There was another chaos in Changle palace.


    When it calmed down, it was already dark.


    The Empress Dowager looked worse than in the daytime.


    She can''t even sleep now. She''s afraid to see those bloody pictures when she closes her eyes.


    Empress Kong kept close to the Empress Dowager.


    The hall is brightly lit.


    The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t hold up until the early morning.


    She said wearily.


    "Go and ask the emperor to come."


    Kong nvshi immediately arranged for someone to deliver the letter to Yunxiu palace.


    Luo QingHan thinks of it early, and recently is no exception.


    As soon as it was light, he got up.


    Xiao Xi also struggled to get up from the quilt and had breakfast with him.


    Halfway through the breakfast, I heard that someone came from Changle palace.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager wanted to see herself, Luo QingHan immediately had a number in his heart.


    He put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to Xi Xi.


    "I''ll go first. Take your time."


    Xiao Xixi: "you just eat so much. Aren''t you full? Take an egg and go. You can eat it on the road."


    Then she picked up a boiled egg and stuffed it into Luo QingHan''s hand.


    Touching the warm boiled egg, Luo QingHan''s corners of his mouth rose slightly and answered softly, "well."


    He put the boiled egg into his sleeve, walked out of Yunxiu palace and sat in the Dragon chariot.


    The Dragon chariot started slowly and drove on the silent Palace Road.


    Luo QingHan took out the egg from his sleeve.


    Looking at the boiled egg in his hand, he suddenly remembered some past events.


    In the past, when studying at the Imperial College, other princes had their mother and concubine ready to eat, but he didn''t.


    Because the rules after the Qin emperor were very strict. Except for three meals a day, you were not allowed to eat at other times, and you didn''t even think of snacks.


    But at that time, the princes were very old, and they were easy to get hungry.


    Other princes take food to Imperial College. They can eat as long as they are hungry.


    Luo QingHan had nothing but to bear it silently.


    He remembered the most impressive time when someone was eating boiled eggs during recess. It tasted so delicious that he couldn''t even read the book.


    ¡­¡­


    Sorry to have kept you waiting. Fill in the two chapters owed last night and update it tonight as usual.

 Chapter 827

    The next day, he wanted to take some food to the Imperial College, but the palace people who served him found out. It spread to the queen of Qin.


    He was inevitably punished again.


    After many years, he has forgotten how he was punished, but he still remembers the feeling that he can only watch others eat while he can only starve.


    Starvation is nothing. What really makes him uncomfortable is the loneliness that no one cares about.


    Luo QingHan gently knocked open the egg, peeled the shell and ate the egg mouth by mouth.


    Now he no longer needs to envy others.


    He also has people who care about himself.


    The Dragon chariot stopped at the gate of the Changle palace.


    Luo QingHan gets off the bus.


    At this time, the sun has risen, the rising sun has dyed large clouds red, and the whole sky has become gorgeous.


    Kong nvshi had already been waiting at the door. She quickly stepped forward to salute, and then led the emperor inside.


    At the door of the bedroom hall, Lu Xinyao was still kneeling.


    She knelt here all night, pale as paper, and the whole person was shaky.


    When she saw the emperor coming, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    "The minister''s daughter paid a visit to the emperor."


    The voice became particularly hoarse because he didn''t drink water for a long time.


    At this time, she lowered her head and showed a white and slender back neck. With her thin body, she looked particularly vulnerable and pitiful.


    Luo QingHan didn''t even look at her and went straight into the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, the Empress Dowager had changed her clothes, but she didn''t comb her hair. Her long hair was scattered behind her, looking haggard.


    She looked at the emperor who came in steadily, and her heart was mixed.


    Once she thought Luo QingHan was a good child who was obedient and sensible, but now it turns out that she has gone astray.


    He is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    The sensible filial piety he showed before was just his disguise.


    After tearing off the camouflage, he showed a hegemonic autocracy that even far exceeded that of emperor Sheng Yongdi.


    Luo QingHan: "grandson, please say hello to the emperor''s grandmother. Is the emperor''s grandmother better?"


    The Empress Dowager sat slightly upright, and her voice still looked weak.


    "How about AI family? Don''t you see it all? Why ask again."


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Kong nvshi.


    Kongfu Shi understood and withdrew with all the people waiting in the house.


    The door was closed, leaving only the emperor and Empress Dowager in the pro hall.


    Empress Dowager: "Ai family doesn''t understand. If AI family is really angry with you, you must be criticized at last. Don''t you worry about your reputation at all?"


    Luo QingHan: "how others judge me is someone else''s business, and what I want to do is my own business. The two are irrelevant."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him with determination. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate his skin and see the real thoughts in his heart.


    However, no matter what she thought, Luo QingHan always looked calm and cold.


    She can''t see through him.


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a long time before she spoke again.


    "The talisman is indeed here."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this result.


    The Empress Dowager sighed: "when the former Emperor was still there, he personally handed this amulet to the AI family.


    He said that his health was getting worse and worse. He was afraid that someone would steal the talisman when he was seriously ill, so he asked me to help keep the talisman.


    In fact, the talisman is of no use to AI family.


    The reason why AI Jia took it was just in case.


    The AI family had planned it. When you marry the queen and have children, the court and the back Palace are stable, the AI family will give you the amulet.


    In this way, both AI family and the former Emperor can be at ease.


    Who would have thought that you didn''t even want to wait for this time, so you came directly to the AI family to grab the amulet.


    It''s really hard for the AI family to feel like you. "


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "since the talisman is useless to you, you might as well give it to me directly, so as to solve a big problem in my heart."


    The Empress Dowager said, "the AI family is not unwilling to give you the military talisman, but now you don''t even have an emperor''s heir, the rear position is suspended, and the situation in the previous dynasty has not been stable. It''s not very good for you to give you the military talisman at this time."


    Luo QingHan: "just because the Korean situation is unstable, I need to hold the military power in my hand."


    Empress Dowager: "in the final analysis, you just don''t trust AI family."


    Luo QingHan asked, "did grandma Huang ever trust me?"


    The Empress Dowager stopped talking.


    The atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    The first person to break the silence this time is Luo QingHan.


    He asked, "the emperor''s grandmother specially called her grandson over to say these words?"


    Empress Dowager: "Ai family can give you the amulet."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak and waited quietly for her to finish.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager continued after a short pause.


    "In exchange, you must ensure the safety of the Lu family."


    Luo QingHan: "I will issue a decree to pardon the Lu people."


    Empress Dowager: "there is another condition for mourning."


    Luo QingHan: "you say."


    "Xinyao is a good child.


    Originally, AI family wanted you to marry her, but according to your appearance, you shouldn''t want to.


    Kexinyao has already entered the palace. We actually know why she entered the palace.


    Even if everyone doesn''t say it in person, they will certainly talk about her in private, which is bad for her reputation.


    In addition, the Lu family lost their pillar after the hongguogong accident. It will be more difficult for Xinyao to marry a good family in the future.


    The AI family wants to ask you to help give Xinyao a marriage and let her marry a good family. "


    It was just a small matter. Luo QingHan didn''t think much and asked, "does grandma Huang have a family?"


    Empress Dowager: "Ai family thinks Chen Liu is a good princess. He is now 20 years old and hasn''t been married. It''s not a matter to be alone all the time. If you don''t give him and Xinyao a marriage, it can not only solve his life event, but also a major event in AI family''s heart."


    Almost for a moment, Luo QingHan figured out the intention of the Empress Dowager.


    Nie Changping, king of Chenliu Prefecture, holds 50000 Chixiao troops in his hand. He is a real real power vassal.


    Moreover, he is a firm royalist. As long as Luo QingHan is in power for one day, his position as a princess cannot be shaken.


    If he is lucky and has the chance to make meritorious service in the future, he may be promoted to Prince.


    The Empress Dowager asked Lu Xinyao to marry Nie Changping, and in the form of gift marriage. On the one hand, she wanted the Lu family to be tied with Nie Changping. On the other hand, she also wanted others to know that the Lu family had not completely lost its sacred heart and that the Lu family still had hope of recovery in the future.


    However, Luo QingHan did not want to give the Lu family hope for recovery.


    The combination of relatives and military power is equivalent to putting a knife on the emperor''s neck.


    The Qin family is a bloody example.


    It is absolutely impossible for Luo QingHan to raise a second Qin family.


    His eyes to the Empress Dowager became more and more indifferent.


    "I have my own opinion on the marriage of Prince Chen Liu. Please forgive my grandson for not agreeing to your request."

 Chapter 828

    In fact, the Empress Dowager also knew that Luo QingHan had a low chance of agreeing to the marriage.


    But she just didn''t give up and wanted to fight for the Lu family at last.


    At this time, Luo QingHan refused mercilessly. The Empress Dowager couldn''t hang her face, and her expression was a little ugly.


    "Xinyao is the niece and granddaughter of AI family. Isn''t she even worthy of a princess?"


    Luo QingHan said lightly, "the emperor''s grandmother is serious. Miss Lu is virtuous and virtuous. It''s nothing to be a queen. How can she not even deserve a princess?"


    This is obviously a mockery.


    The Empress Dowager was said to be embarrassed, and her face became more and more gloomy: "do you want a talisman or not?"


    Luo QingHan: "I told you long ago that you would give me the amulet to keep the Lu family safe. As for others, please forgive my grandson for not agreeing."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, the Empress Dowager knew that there was no room for turning around, so she had to retreat and ask for the second place.


    "If Prince Chen Liu can''t do it, can the official Minister Li Qingyan always do it?"


    When the palace held a banquet at the beginning of the year, the Empress Dowager had seen Li Qingyan.


    Although he was born in a poor family, he was handsome and full of talents. He was the number one scholar in the last imperial examination. He was already a senior official of the fourth grade at a young age.


    If this trend continues, he is likely to join the cabinet and become a famous minister in the future.


    If you can marry Lu Xinyao to him, the Lu family will surely follow him when he enters the cabinet to worship the prime minister in the future.


    Luo QingHan: "although Li Qingyan is still unmarried, he has an engagement with someone, but he hasn''t been officially engaged yet. I can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Why hasn''t the AI family heard that Li Qingyan has an engagement?"


    Luo QingHan: "this is what Li Qingyan told me personally. It won''t be false."


    The Empress Dowager can only regret in her heart that she has such a good potential stock.


    Luo QingHan: "if grandma Huang wants to find a good home for Lu Xinyao, she might as well consider the little grandson of Changjun Gong."


    The Duke of Changjun, like the Duke of Hongguo, is a relative.


    The difference is that Chang Jun Gong, a relative, was very loyal and basically didn''t make any moths.


    The father of the Duke of Chang county was the Duke of Chang county. After the death of the Duke of Chang County, his eldest son inherited the title. According to the rules, the title was reduced by a grade, so he became the Duke of Chang county.


    Regardless of her family background or age, Lu Xinyao is a good match with Chang Jun Gong''s little grandson.


    The Empress Dowager was not very satisfied.


    Even if they are relatives, they can be higher or lower.


    When the former Duke of Chang was still alive, the Duke of Chang''s family had a little face, but since the Duke of Chang disappeared, their family''s status has plummeted.


    Now the Duke of Changjun is a wooden pimple. He can''t speak and has no great skill. He is good for nothing except a title.


    If this trend continues, the title will have to fall after his son inherits the title.


    Without three generations, the title will be lost.


    At that time, their family will become commoners.


    The Empress Dowager did not want the descendants of the Lu family to be common people.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to see her face and didn''t ask for it. She was light and authentic.


    "If grandma Huang is not satisfied with Chang Jun Gong''s little grandson, you can give Lu Xinyao another chance to see others. There are so many young talents in Shengjing city. You can always find a suitable family slowly."


    The Empress Dowager: "if AI family chooses someone else for Xinyao, will you help to get married?"


    Luo QingHan: "as long as they are willing, I am naturally willing to be an adult."


    The Empress Dowager stopped talking about Lu Xinyao.


    She stretched out her hand and touched it in her wide sleeve and found a small black cloth bag.


    Unfold the black satin to reveal the metal inside.


    It''s another talisman!


    When Luo QingHan saw the amulet, his eyes finally changed a little.


    The Empress Dowager: "the talisman is here, but you have to write the edict first."


    Luo QingHan promised happily: "yes."


    He asked people to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote down the edict of pardoning the Lu family on the spot.


    The Empress Dowager read the contents of the imperial edict and handed over the military talisman after confirming that it was correct.


    Luo QingHan took the amulet and took out his own amulet.


    Two talismans are next to each other, just enough to make a pair of tigers.


    The concave and convex parts in the middle fit very closely.


    At first glance, it seems that they should have been a whole piece of talisman.


    In fact, they were cut by the same talisman.


    Now they are closed again, which means that all the military power of the Da Sheng Dynasty has been closed in Luo QingHan''s hands.


    He put two talismans into his sleeve and his mood changed a little.


    As long as he has military power, he can have a lot less scruples, which is of great help to what he wants to do next.


    The Empress Dowager pointed to the imperial edict.


    "You haven''t sealed it yet."


    Without the imperial edict of affixing a jade seal, even the emperor''s handwriting is useless.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t play rogue for this matter.


    He asked someone to bring a jade seal and seal the edict.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the red seal in the lower right corner of the imperial edict, and the hanging stone in her heart could finally fall to the ground.


    She finally doesn''t have to be a sinner of the Lu family.


    Luo QingHan left the Changle palace and went straight to the discussion hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xiao Xixi went back to the house to sleep again.


    However, she didn''t sleep long before she was awakened by Baoqin.


    "Madam, don''t sleep. The princess of England should come later."


    Xiao Xi opened her hazy sleep eyes and looked at the top of the bed. It was a long time before she gradually regained her consciousness.


    Yes, today she invited the princess of England to the palace to enjoy the flowers,


    She couldn''t sleep in any longer. She had to struggle to get out of the bed.


    Xiao Xixi sat in front of the dressing table and let the broken branch comb her hair and make up.


    Baoqin asked as she put a bracelet on her wrist.


    "Where will the empress receive the princess of England? Is it the imperial garden? It''s spring now. The flowers in the imperial garden are in full bloom and are very suitable for enjoying flowers."


    Xiao Xi yawned and said lazily, "why go so far? I think the scenery in the backyard of Yunxiu palace is very good. There are flowers, trees and rivers, which is not much worse than the imperial garden."


    Baoqin: "


    Yes, there are not only flowers, trees and rivers in the backyard, but also chickens, ducks, pigs and geese!


    Baoqin asked with difficulty, "are you serious?"


    Xiao Xi, of course.


    "Of course it''s serious! I think the backyard is very suitable for guests. It can not only enjoy the scenery, but also fish and pick fruit. It''s great to have a barbecue when you''re hungry!"


    Baoqin was speechless. She could only admit her fate and said, "OK, just be happy."


    Xiao Xixi invited not only the princess of England, but also Princess Li and Yao Jieyu.


    The four went to the backyard of Yunxiu palace.


    Looking at the lush vegetable garden in front of him, the expressions of Bu Shengyan, imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu were wonderful.

 Chapter 829

    Xiao Xi walks in front.


    She introduced happily as she walked,


    "This one is white radish, that one is cabbage, and the other is pepper and white gourd..."


    When she passed near the cucumber vine, she stopped and picked four cucumbers.


    She handed out three of them.


    "You all try it. This is our own cucumber. It''s very crisp!"


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu looked at each other and wondered whether they should reach out to pick it up.


    Finally, bu Shengyan took the lead in reaching out and caught the cucumber handed to him.


    Seeing that the princess of England took it, Princess Li and Yao Jieyu naturally didn''t have a good time. They all stretched out their hands to catch the cucumber.


    They also wanted to find a place to wash and eat, but they saw that the imperial concubine wiped the cucumber with a handkerchief, stuffed it directly into her mouth, clicked, bit off a piece, and chewed it crisply.


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu were surprised by her bold style. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    Bu Sheng Yan was not so surprised.


    She used to live at the border with her parents and family. The living conditions there were very difficult. Naturally, she was not as particular as the expensive women in Shengjing. He adapted well to the way the imperial concubine ate.


    Bu Sheng took a bite of the cucumber and said, "it''s really crisp."


    Xiao Xi smiled happily: "when you go back, you can pack some cucumbers and go back."


    Bu Sheng Yan was not polite: "thank you for your gift."


    I can''t even listen to the Baoqin.


    Others give gifts to guests are tea cakes and so on. Only her imperial concubine is very different. She even gives others cucumbers!


    The party crossed the vegetable garden, passed the fruit forest, and finally came to the small pavilion by the river.


    Gauze curtains have been hung around the pavilion, cushions are placed on the ground, and a square low table is placed in the middle. The table is full of melon and fruit cakes, and there is a small stove next to it, with a teapot on the stove.


    Drizzle is kneeling by the stove to cook tea.


    When she saw the imperial concubine coming with her guests, she immediately got up and saluted.


    Four people around the table.


    Drizzle picked up the teapot and poured them tea.


    The smell of tea curls.


    The sky is just right, and the light wind blows the veil.


    The white gauze curtain floats along with it. Coupled with the gurgling river nearby, it has a somewhat elegant charm.


    Just then, a duck jumped into the river on the other bank.


    Then there is the second, third and fourth


    There are more and more ducks on the river.


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu were stunned.


    I heard that poultry were raised behind Yunxiu palace before. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Behind the duck, there are two big white geese who are not easy to mess with at first sight.


    The two big white geese walked to the river with the pace of six relatives, then jumped into the river with flapping wings and squeezed away the ducks playing with water. It can be said that they were very overbearing.


    The original elegant picture has a sudden change in painting style due to the addition of ducks and geese.


    One moment it was sunny and snowy, and the next moment it became xialiba.


    Xiao Xi stared at the two fat geese and was so moved that tears flowed directly from her mouth.


    "Baoqin, let''s have roast goose for lunch today!"


    Baoqin nodded and said yes.


    Xiao Cuixi: "two more roast ducks by the way."


    Baoqin nodded again.


    Xiao Xi looked at Bu Shengyan, imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu and asked them what they wanted for lunch?


    "We have everything here. The ingredients are very fresh. You can order whatever you want."


    All three said they were not picky about food and could eat anything.


    So Xiao Xi let Baoqin and drizzle watch.


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t help asking, "imperial concubine, didn''t you invite us to enjoy the flowers? Where are the flowers?"


    Xiao Xixi made people lift up the white veil next to him, revealing a large yellow rape field not far away.


    "Look there! It''s all flowers!"


    Li Fei looked at those rape flowers and felt very unspeakable.


    Others enjoy flowers such as peony, rose, Begonia, peony, camellia, orchid, jasmine and chrysanthemum. When you arrive at the imperial concubine, there is only rape.


    This taste is amazing!


    Xiao Xixi said, "these rape flowers are not only beautiful, but also delicious. Baoqin, add a plate of fried rape heart for lunch!"


    Baoqin said yes.


    Princess Li silently took back her sight and thought she shouldn''t talk about appreciating flowers.


    Four people gossip.


    Xiao Xixi began to talk about the storybook contest and introduced Princess Li to the princess of England.


    "Princess Li won the first place this time. The people voted for her. Since so many people voted for her, it shows that the book she wrote is very often. The princess might as well consider printing the book for Princess Li and selling it in the shop. What do you think?"


    Bu Shengyan promised very readily: "well, there is a printing workshop under the name of the king of England. Originally, he only planned to print some books and materials, but now it can be used to print storybooks."


    As soon as Princess Li heard this, she was very happy.


    Next, bu Shengyan and Li Fei began to discuss the specific matters of publishing the script.


    Yao Jieyu listened with interest.


    Xiao Xixi was not interested in these things. She focused on drinking tea and eating snacks.


    When the dessert on the table was almost eaten up by her, the discussion between imperial concubine Li and bu Shengyan came to an end.


    Baoqin reminded, "it''s almost noon. I''ll let someone prepare lunch. I don''t know where my mother wants to eat?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "just use it here. The scenery here is good, the air is good and comfortable!"


    She paused and reminded.


    "Ask someone to send a message to the emperor for the palace. Say that the Palace won''t go to eat with him this noon. Let him eat alone."


    Baoqin should go down and turn out of the pavilion.


    Bu Shengyan asked, "lady, can you look around here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course. Let''s go. This palace will be your guide in person."


    She looked at imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu and asked them if they wanted to go shopping together?


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu shook their heads together. It means no need.


    They are not very interested in the vegetable garden.


    So Xiao Xi and bu Shengyan left the pavilion together.


    They crossed the river through a small bridge and walked across the river.


    The rice seedlings in spring have been sown, and the whole paddy field looks green and full of vitality.


    Xiao Xi and bu Shengyan walked along the ridge.


    Xiao Xixi reminded him, "slow down and be careful not to fall."


    Bu Shengyan: "you don''t have to be so nervous. My wife has practiced martial arts and won''t fall easily."


    Xiao Cuixi: "be careful. After all, you''re pregnant now. It''s better to be careful."


    Bu Shengyan was stunned.


    "What do you mean? Who is pregnant?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course it''s you!"


    Bu Shengyan couldn''t believe it: "I''m pregnant? How is this possible?!"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "you don''t know you''re pregnant yet!"


    When she first saw Bu Sheng cigarette today, she found that the face of Bu Sheng cigarette had changed a little, which was only when she was pregnant.


    She thought that Bu Shengyan knew it, so she didn''t say much. Unexpectedly, bu Shengyan didn''t know it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 830

    Bu Shengyan subconsciously touched his abdomen.


    It was flat and there was no sign of pregnancy.


    She couldn''t help asking, "how can you be sure that the minister''s wife is pregnant?"


    Xiao Xi began to talk nonsense seriously again.


    "Because we found that your spirit is not very good, we thought you might be ill, but you look very good. You are ruddy and shiny. It doesn''t look like you are ill. In addition, you have been married to the king of England for more than two years, we thought you might be pregnant. What? Did we guess wrong?"


    Bu Shengyan is now full of Huaiyu and doesn''t think much about the logical relationship in the imperial concubine''s words.


    She hesitated and said, "my wife''s spirit is really not very good these days. My wife thinks it''s just an ordinary spring depression."


    Originally, she planned to ask the government doctor to see her yesterday, but she accidentally overslept last night. When she woke up, it was almost dark. In addition, Luo yechen came back at that time, she was busy going out to meet Luo yechen and temporarily forgot to see the doctor.


    So she hasn''t seen a doctor so far. She can''t be sure whether she is spring sleepy or really pregnant?


    Xiao Xixi immediately said, "the palace will ask someone to invite a doctor to show you whether you are pregnant on the spot."


    Bu Shengyan: "then you can thank your imperial concubine and empress."


    The two returned to the pavilion.


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu were surprised to see that they came back so soon.


    Xiao Xixi called Qingsong and asked him to go to the Imperial College hospital immediately to invite Imperial College doctor Fang.


    Qingsong was ordered to leave.


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t help asking, "is your imperial concubine ill?"


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "no, the palace wants the imperial doctor to show the princess."


    Princess Li and Yao Jieyu looked at the princess of England.


    Bu Shengyan hasn''t determined whether she is pregnant, so it''s not good to talk about it, so as not to make people think she''s crazy.


    She just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Soon Fang Wujiu came with the medicine box.


    He heard that he wanted to see the princess, but he didn''t ask much. He immediately took out a pulse pillow, put the princess under his hand, and took out a silk handkerchief to cover her wrist.


    After some diagnosis, Fang Wujiu already had a number in his heart.


    He arched his hand at the princess and said with a smile, "congratulations to the princess. It''s a happy pulse."


    Bu Sheng Yan was directly hit by the news.


    Even with psychological preparation, she still felt incredible.


    She''s really pregnant!


    She''s going to be a mother!


    It was not until Princess Li and Yao Jieyu made a voice to congratulate the princess that she regained her consciousness and hurriedly expressed her thanks to doctor Fang.


    Fang Wujiu waved his hand to show that it was all right.


    He invited a safe pulse for the imperial concubine. After confirming that there was no problem, he took the medicine box on his back and left.


    Bu Shengyan was pregnant for the first time. He had no experience in this field. He sat there and didn''t know what to do.


    Now she had completely forgotten to test the imperial concubine, and there was only one thought in her mind¡ª¡ª


    I Want to Go Home.


    I will tell the king of England the good news!


    Xiao Xixi saw that she had no intention to stay in the palace, so she asked attentively.


    "Pregnancy is no small matter. Why don''t you go back and tell the king about it?


    People in this palace say that the first four months of pregnancy is the key and we must pay more attention.


    You are the first child again, so you should be more careful.


    You''d better go out less these months and have a baby at home.


    How about we get together again when you''ve settled this one? "


    If it was normal, bu Shengyan would certainly refuse. The imperial concubine kindly invited her to the palace as a guest. How could she run away halfway? It''s too impolite.


    But now she just wants to go back and tell the king of England about her pregnancy. She really doesn''t care so much.


    She blushed and said with great embarrassment.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. The minister''s wife is really excited now. She can''t settle down to eat with her. The minister''s wife will leave first and come back to the palace to apologize to you another day."


    Xiao Xi waved her hand to show that she was fine.


    She asked a broken branch to send the princess out of the palace.


    After the princess left, Princess Li and Yao Jieyu looked at her.


    Now the princess of England is pregnant, but her stomach hasn''t moved yet.


    The imperial concubine must feel bad, right?


    Xiao Xi thought their eyes were strange. She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you looking at this palace so much?"


    Li Fei coughed softly, "nothing."


    When we had lunch, Xiao Xixi still ate with relish. It seemed that the princess''s pregnancy had not affected her at all.


    However, her response fell into the eyes of Li Fei and Yao Jieyu, but it became a performance of her strong support.


    The imperial concubine must be in order not to let people see how uncomfortable she is in her heart, so she deliberately eats a lot, turning grief and anger into an appetite, so as to cover up her inner loss.


    Now the emperor sleeps in Yunxiu palace almost every night. As long as the imperial concubine is normal, she must have been pregnant long ago.


    But for such a long time, there was no movement in her stomach.


    How can this not make people think more?


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu originally suspected that the imperial concubine had a physical problem and could not get pregnant, but just now they saw that doctor Fang asked the imperial concubine for a safe pulse. There was no abnormality. It seemed that the imperial concubine had no physical problem.


    If the imperial concubine is healthy, it can only show that the child''s fate has not yet arrived.


    Seeing that the other party took the initiative to connect with her and contact the princess of England to publish a script, Princess Li tried to comfort her.


    "Some people haven''t come yet, which doesn''t mean he''ll never come. It''s just that fate hasn''t come yet. Maybe after a while, that person will come."


    Yao Jieyu nodded hard to help rob: "Sister Li Fei is right. Don''t be sad."


    Xiao Xixi just rolled himself a super large duck roll and was about to bite it down when she heard what Princess Li and Yao Jieyu said.


    She couldn''t help but stop and looked at imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu.


    "What are you talking about? Why should the palace be sad?"


    With such delicious roast duck and roast goose in front of her, she can''t be happy. How can she be sad?!


    What are their misconceptions about her?


    Seeing the dead duck, imperial concubine Li refused to admit that she was sad. She knew that imperial concubine wanted face, so she changed her mouth considerately.


    "My concubine said something wrong. What can I be sad about now that the imperial concubine is blessed?"


    At this point, she didn''t forget to turn her head and look at Yao Jieyu. She winked and asked.


    "Sister Yao, don''t you think so?"


    Yao Jieyu immediately echoed the hint signal sent by her sister.


    "Yes, I really dreamed of such a comfortable life as going to the imperial concubine. If the imperial concubine still feels sad, I''m afraid I don''t have a living head."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I always think these two women are weird.

 Chapter 831

    The princess of England went into the palace early this morning. Luo yechen was idle and bored at home, so she also went out.


    He first went to patrol the Yamen for a walk, and then asked some friends to play polo.


    A group of people began to play, and it was noon in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luo yechen knew that Bu Shengyan would stay in the palace for lunch at noon. Even if he went back to the palace, he could only eat alone. It was very boring, so he threw the club into his entourage''s hand and waved it to his friends.


    "Let''s go. I''m the host today. Please go to Liuguang Pavilion for dinner and order whatever you want!"


    Naturally, my friends are very happy and praise the king''s atmosphere one after another!


    A group of people went to Liuguang Pavilion noisily.


    Luo yechen just sat down, and the position was not hot yet. He saw the shopkeeper of Liuguang Pavilion running in in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper knelt beside Luo yechen and whispered.


    "Lord, the princess has returned to the house. Please go back immediately and say there is something very important to tell you."


    Although the shopkeeper lowered his voice, he was heard by the two nearest people.


    They deliberately booed Luo yechen.


    "How long has the king been out now? The princess is in a hurry to call people back. How worried is it?!"


    Others followed.


    "Lord, you must not pay attention to your relatives and friends. You can''t leave all our friends behind because of the princess''s word!"


    "Yes! The Lord asked us out today. We are all here. If you suddenly leave at this time, what shall we do?"


    "I don''t care. No matter how big it is today, you have to finish this meal before you leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    This should be replaced by the past. Out of love for face, Luo yechen must stay.


    But after these two years of getting along, Luo yechen knew what kind of temperament her Princess was. If it wasn''t really urgent, she wouldn''t specially ask someone to come here and call him back.


    No matter what at home, she always gives him face when she is outside, and never makes him difficult in front of his friends.


    It''s the first time to call him back suddenly like this.


    Luo yechen ignored the coaxing of his friends and stood up directly.


    "There''s something wrong at home. I want you to go back first. You should eat and drink. All the expenses are recorded in my account. We''ll make an appointment when we''re free."


    Then he went out without looking back.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he immediately put on a smiling face, warmly greeted the guests to drink tea, and began to introduce the new dishes in Liuguang Pavilion recently?


    When they saw that the king of England said to go, they didn''t hesitate at all. They couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    The king of England has really changed!


    He is no longer the old dandy prince who only cares about his happiness day and place.


    Now in his heart, the princess of England came first, and everyone else had to lean back.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yechen went out in a carriage, but he thought the carriage was too slow, so he asked someone to bring a group of horses.


    He rode straight back.


    Liuguang Pavilion is very close to the king''s house. He will arrive at the king''s house soon.


    Turn over and dismount.


    He casually threw the reins to the porter who came to meet him and asked.


    "Where is the princess?"


    The porter hurriedly said, "the princess is in the backyard. If I see you coming back, I''ll let you go directly to the backyard to find her."


    Luo yechen took two steps and stopped again. He looked back at the porter and asked in a low voice.


    "How did the princess look when she came back?"


    The concierge''s brain was very clever and could look at people''s eyes. As soon as he heard this, he understood the king''s meaning and hurriedly lowered his voice.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The princess looked very good when she came back. She should be in a good mood."


    Luo yechen was relieved. It seems that what the princess wants to say is not a bad thing.


    He threw a piece of silver at the porter.


    "I reward you."


    The porter caught the silver with both hands and was very happy.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Luo yechen went into the backyard, looked for a circle, and finally found Bu Sheng Yan on the second floor of Shangxin Pavilion.


    Bu Sheng Yan was leaning against the window on the second floor and looked at the peach forest outside.


    At this time, it was spring, and the peach blossoms were all in full bloom. Looking around, they were all pink and white.


    When the wind blows, the petals of the peach blossom flutter down, like a petal rain, making people fall into a fairyland.


    On weekdays, bu Sheng smoke is very alert. She will be alert immediately if there is a little movement, but today she doesn''t notice the footsteps behind her and has been watching the peach forest outside.


    Until the voice of Luo yechen came from behind.


    "What are you looking at? Are you so distracted?"


    Bu Sheng Yan suddenly regained his consciousness.


    She immediately turned back and looked at Luo yechen who didn''t know when to appear here.


    After a brief surprise, she blurted out almost without thinking.


    "I went to the Palace this morning."


    Luo yechen: "I know. The imperial concubine invited you to the palace to enjoy the flowers. When you went out, you told me you would stay in the palace for lunch today, so I went out to eat with my friends."


    He paused here and finally realized something was wrong.


    "No, since you want to stay in the palace for lunch, why did you come back to the palace at this time? Did someone bully you in the palace? Was it the imperial concubine? I said that the imperial concubine is not a good person, so you shouldn''t go to the palace to see her..."


    Bu Shengyan interrupted him: "no, I originally planned to have lunch with the imperial concubine in the palace, but something happened halfway, so I came back early."


    Luo yechen asked nervously, "what''s the matter? You shouldn''t really try to find out that the imperial concubine is concubine Xiao?"


    Bu Shengyan: "it doesn''t matter to the imperial concubine, but it doesn''t matter at all, that is... That is..."


    When she said this, her face couldn''t help getting hot, and her voice dropped involuntarily.


    "I''m always sleepy recently. I thought it was because spring came and the weather became warmer. Until today, when I was in the palace, the imperial concubine asked the imperial doctor to show me, I didn''t know that I was always sleepy because I was pregnant."


    Luo yechen originally thought she was ill, and her heart couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Hearing that she was not ill, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I wish you weren''t ill. You''re pregnant. You..."


    He jammed his shell, then suddenly recovered, his eyes slowly opened wide.


    Because he was so shocked, his voice was a little tight.


    "You, you''re pregnant?"


    Bu Sheng Yan blushed and nodded vigorously: "well, the doctor Fang gave me a happy pulse. After I came back, I asked the doctor to show myself. The doctor also said it was a happy pulse. It has been more than a month."


    Luo yechen involuntarily lowered his head and stared at her flat abdomen.


    He never thought he was going to be a father!


    He wanted to reach out and touch her stomach, but he was afraid that his hand was too strong to touch the child.


    He wanted to hold his princess again, but he was afraid of the child in the princess''s belly.


    Finally, he could only circle around his princess and talk while spinning.


    "I want to be a father, I want to be a father, I want to be a father!"

 Chapter 832

    Although Bu Shengyan has asked the doctor to see it once, Luo yechen is not at ease and asks someone to call the doctor again.


    The doctor of the king''s residence is an old doctor in his fifties. He understands the king''s feeling of being a father at the beginning. After all, he came over like this himself.


    He didn''t mean to be impatient at all. He gave the princess another pulse very carefully and determined that it was Xi pulse again.


    Luo yechen was so happy that he didn''t know how to put it.


    It took him a while to recover and asked.


    "How about the princess?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "the princess is always in good health. This baby is very stable. Both the prince and the princess can relax. Don''t be too nervous."


    How can Luo yechen not be nervous?


    This is his first time as a father!


    Before the emperor can be a father, he will be a father!


    Ha ha ha ha! I''m so excited just thinking about it!


    Luo yechen asked many questions about pregnancy.


    The Government Doctors answered one by one.


    Luo yechen was very happy and immediately waved his big hand. Everyone in the house had a reward!


    Everyone was very happy to learn that there was going to be an addition in the palace.


    The whole palace was immersed in a jubilant atmosphere.


    Then Luo yechen asked the housekeeper to go to Dingyuan Hou''s house to tell him the news of the princess''s pregnancy, which made him happy.


    At this time, in the imperial study, the atmosphere was very stiff.


    Li looked at the emperor in disbelief and asked, "did you tell the Empress Dowager that Wei Chen has an engagement with someone?"


    Luo QingHan nodded, "yes."


    Li Qingyan couldn''t accept it: "Weichen is innocent. When will he have an engagement? Why doesn''t Weichen know?!"


    Luo QingHan calmly replied, "if I didn''t say you had an engagement at that time, the Empress Dowager would let you marry the girl of the Lu family. You should know what the Lu family is like."


    Li Qingyan was loyal to the emperor with all his heart. Naturally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with his relatives.


    He also understood that it was expedient for the emperor to say so.


    But the emperor''s words had been spoken. No matter what the reason, he had to find an engagement object in a short time to help the emperor answer his lie.


    It''s hard to do!


    Li lightly said with a bitter face and said, "in such a short time, where do you ask Weichen to find an engagement object?"


    Luo QingHan: "there are so many noble girls in Shengjing city that you can''t see any of them?"


    Li said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty also said that people are famous women. How can they look up to the poor children such as Weichen? Even if Weichen is now a servant of the fourth grade official department, compared with those aristocratic families, Weichen''s inside information is really not enough."


    Luo QingHan: "just say which girl you like? I''ll decide for you and marry you."


    Li Qingyan still shook his head: "it''s better not to force others to make things difficult."


    Luo QingHan asked, "if you don''t taste it, how do you know if the strong twisted melon is sweet?"


    Li said lightly: "marriage is a big event. We can''t be rash. We must think about it in the long run."


    Luo QingHan: "the Empress Dowager is still looking for Lu Xinyao''s husband now. If she sees that you haven''t been engaged for a long time, she may decide on you again. I can push you off once, but I can''t guarantee that I can push you off the second time. You can think about it yourself."


    "Weichen understands. If you give Weichen more time, Weichen will try his best to solve this matter."


    Seeing him like this, Luo QingHan knew that he was not polite. He was really a girl he didn''t like.


    Since he didn''t want to, Luo QingHan naturally wouldn''t force it.


    Marriage is a matter of mutual consent.


    Tonight, Luo QingHan rested in Yunxiu palace as usual.


    Xiao Xixi told him about the princess''s pregnancy.


    Luo QingHan was in a bad mood after listening to it.


    Although his expression basically didn''t change, Xiao Xi was keenly aware of his emotional changes.


    She took the initiative to get into his arms, looked up at him and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who makes you unhappy again?"


    Luo QingHan hugged her and said expressionless.


    "Luo yechen''s goods are going to be a father, tut."


    The last TUT is very spiritual.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help smiling and bending his eyes: "do you envy him?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Xixi comforted: "it''s all right. Let''s wait. When the poison in my body is gone, I''ll give you a baby."


    Luo QingHan wants to say that a child is not enough? There must be more.


    But think about it.


    It''s so dangerous to have a baby. Having one is enough for her.


    He really couldn''t bear to let her suffer more.


    Luo QingHan patted her on the back and whispered.


    "No hurry, take your time."


    In fact, he doesn''t particularly like children. He just wants a child born with Xi Xi, both men and women.


    With the tie of blood, his relationship with Xi Xi can be closer.


    ¡­¡­


    After the joint trial of the three departments, the truth was soon found out. It was determined that the Duke of Hong had colluded with Xueyu building for a long time, accepted a large amount of property, set fire to the incense hall, attempted to kill people and kill people, resulting in the death of six innocent people.


    Under the combined punishment for several crimes, Hong Guogong was deprived of his title, demoted to common people and sentenced to death.


    The original Lu family was going to be cut off by the whole family, but because of the kindness of the emperor, he went online in the face of the Empress Dowager and spared the Lu family and others.


    But all the property of the Lu family must be confiscated.


    As for the Hongguo mansion where the Lu family now lives, naturally it will also be taken back by the imperial court.


    The Lu family were driven out of the mansion.


    They couldn''t take anything except their clothes, so they were cleaned out of the house.


    After the matter spread, it once became the talk capital in Shengjing city.


    Lu Xinyao was so sad that she burst into tears when she heard about it from other people.


    She cried and ran to find the Empress Dowager.


    "Please save grandpa and don''t let him be bullied late!"


    The Empress Dowager looks a lot older now. She has no choice but to say, "it is the limit of AI family to save the life of Lu family. There is nothing else AI family can do."


    She looked at Lu Xinyao crying and lost her voice. She felt pity, but when she thought of the future road of the Lu family, she had to be cruel and said in a deep voice.


    "Now, it''s no use crying to death here. If you can cheer up and let the emperor like you, the Lu family won''t be reduced to today. You have a chance. Who''s to blame for your failure?"


    Lu Xinyao felt even worse when she heard this.


    She knows she''s useless, but what can she do?


    She is just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens!


    The Empress Dowager saw her thoughts and said coldly, "look at the imperial concubine. She is also a weak woman. Why can she hold the emperor''s heart tightly? But you can''t?"


    Lu Xinyao couldn''t answer, and her tears fell down.


    She sobbed, "I''m so useless that I let you down."


    The Empress Dowager is sincere and sincere.


    "I hope you can become smarter from now on. Don''t be as ignorant as before. The Lu family is gone. If you don''t stand up, you can really only marry a common man in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 833

    On the day when Hong Guogong was executed, the Empress Dowager fell ill again.


    The illness is more serious than the previous times.


    When minjieyu came to greet the imperial concubine today, she mentioned this matter and hinted whether the imperial concubine should go to see the Empress Dowager?


    Xiao Xi knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like herself, so she doesn''t like dealing with the Empress Dowager very much.


    But now she occupies the position of imperial concubine, and there are some things she must do.


    No matter what happens inside, at least you should live in face.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Xixi and his concubines went to the Changle palace to visit the Empress Dowager.


    The Changle palace is rarely lively.


    The Empress Dowager still looked very bad and looked haggard.


    She didn''t even get out of bed, so she sat on the bed and listened to the greetings and comfort of the concubines.


    When the concubines had said almost, the Empress Dowager spoke weakly.


    "Your filial piety has been received by AI family. Now there are imperial concubines in the back palace. AI family is very relieved. You don''t need to worry too much. AI family is just a little uncomfortable. It will be better in a while."


    The concubines are naturally a sincere blessing.


    The sight of the Empress Dowager passed over them and finally stopped on the imperial concubine.


    Who is the person the Empress Dowager dislikes most in the whole harem?


    No one but the imperial concubine.


    It was because of the imperial concubine that Lu Xuanshi was put in the cold.


    It is also because of the imperial concubine that the emperor disobeyed the Empress Dowager again and again.


    Even if Hong Guogong was lingchi, he could not get rid of his relationship with the imperial concubine.


    The most regretful thing for the Empress Dowager in her life is that she shouldn''t let the Nanfeng princess into the palace.


    If there were no princess Nanfeng, perhaps her relationship with the emperor would not be so bad, the Duke of Hong would not be executed by lingchi, and the Lu family would not be reduced to today.


    Aware that the Empress Dowager is looking at herself, Xiao Xixi takes the initiative to show a sweet smile to each other.


    Far from being cured by this smile, the Empress Dowager felt that the other party was really artificial and hated it more deeply.


    "I heard that the imperial concubine was kidnapped before. I wonder if the imperial concubine was injured?"


    Xiao Xixi replied, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with me."


    "You''re fine."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, the conversation turned and sank her voice.


    "Ai family has always wanted to ask you, why did you leave the palace without authorization as a concubine?


    Where do you set the palace rules?


    And you stay with the king in the middle of the night?


    Lonely men and women, what are you trying to do?


    AI Jia believes you won''t do anything sorry for the emperor.


    But people''s words are terrible!


    Do you know what people outside say about you now?


    They say that you don''t abide by women''s morality, have no cultivation that the imperial concubine should have, and lose the royal face.


    Even the speech officials in the court impeached you. They thought you were unworthy of virtue and wanted the emperor to lower you.


    As the empress dowager, AI family had to take care of this matter.


    Now in front of so many people, should you give a reasonable explanation? "


    For a moment, everyone in the bedroom looked at the imperial concubine and wanted to see what she wanted to say?


    There are many schadenfreudes among them.


    If the Empress Dowager scolds other concubines face to face, they will be angry and anxious, and may even cry.


    But Xiao Xi was very calm and had no panic at all.


    She explained calmly.


    "Please the Empress Dowager.


    My concubine didn''t leave the palace without permission, but only with the permission of the emperor.


    I am not alone with the king of England, but we are still accompanied by more than ten Yulin guards and palace guards.


    As for what you said, I can''t help it.


    The mouth grows on others. Others can say what they like. I can''t control it.


    Of course, I did not do it well in this matter, and I have deeply realized my mistakes.


    I decided to shut my door for a month and reflect on my mistakes in Yunxiu palace.


    I beg the Empress Dowager to be at ease. Don''t be angry about such a small matter. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xixi also made a standard 90 degree bow to the empress dowager, and his attitude of admitting his mistake can be said to be very correct.


    However, the Empress Dowager was even more annoyed.


    The woman first chattered and took off all her mistakes. Finally, she pretended to admit her mistake and apologize. She made it clear that she was deliberately perfunctory.


    The woman didn''t think she was wrong at all!


    But the imperial concubine has admitted her mistake and offered to think behind closed doors. The Empress Dowager is always hard to bite, otherwise she will appear too small.


    But if you let her go so easily, the Empress Dowager could not swallow the tone in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager held her breath for a long time before she reluctantly opened her mouth.


    "Since the imperial concubine has said so, it''s not good to mourn the family. From today on, the imperial concubine will think behind closed doors for a month."


    She paused and added.


    "During the time when the imperial concubine thought about it, don''t wait for bed. Let someone remove the imperial concubine''s green card."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the concubines present changed.


    The green head card exists to facilitate the emperor to choose who to sleep at night.


    However, the current emperor has never turned the green card since he ascended the throne.


    He used to live alone in Weiyang palace. Since the imperial concubine entered the palace, he asked the imperial concubine to sleep every night.


    The green card is in vain.


    If the Empress Dowager hadn''t mentioned it today, everyone would almost forget that there was a green head card in the palace.


    Listening to the meaning of the empress dowager, it is obvious that she wants other concubines to share the favor of the imperial concubine.


    This made many concubines present ready to move.


    The emperor has always favored the imperial concubine, and the middle palace is empty. The whole harem is dominated by the imperial concubine''s family.


    Even if the other concubines were unwilling, they didn''t dare to say anything on their face. They could only bear it silently.


    Now the Empress Dowager has spoken in person, and the concubines suddenly have the hope of working hard.


    Now that you''re in the palace, no one doesn''t want to be spoiled.


    They are no exception.


    Who is willing to be a stepping stone if he can be a master?!


    Xiao Xixi is always honest and grateful.


    When the Empress Dowager showed signs of fatigue, a group of concubines took an interesting leave.


    The crowd went out of the Changle palace.


    Xiao Xixi, as a high-ranking imperial concubine, is naturally at the forefront of the team.


    With the courtesy of the people, she sat in the chariot dedicated to the imperial concubine and gradually disappeared.


    Other concubines also sat in the chariot one after another.


    For example, those low-grade concubines are not qualified to take chariots, so they can only walk back.


    Everyone is still friendly, but they are already thinking about how to make their green head card selected by the emperor.


    At noon, Luo QingHan reviewed the memorial in the imperial study.


    He couldn''t help wondering when he saw that Xi Xi hadn''t come yet.


    On weekdays, Xi Xi will come to the imperial study on time to have lunch with him. Unless necessary, he is never late.


    Why haven''t you come at this time today?

 Chapter 834

    Luo QingHan didn''t wait long for a message¡ª¡ª


    The imperial concubine was grounded.


    Qingsong came to deliver the news.


    He knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "The Empress Dowager was very angry because she left the palace without permission. She not only scolded her face to face, but also punished her for thinking behind closed doors for a month, so she can''t eat with you for the next month."


    Luo QingHan is dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager interfering in his private affairs.


    But he was always happy and angry. Even if he was unhappy in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, but only replied faintly.


    "I see. Go down."


    "Here."


    Qingsong retreated silently.


    Father Chang carefully observed the emperor''s look and asked tentatively.


    "Do you want someone to comfort the imperial concubine?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "no need."


    If other concubines were punished and forbidden to walk, they would certainly be sad and uneasy, but with Xi Xi''s temperament, it is estimated that they will not be sad, and even be very happy.


    She didn''t like to go out, but now she''s banned from going out. Can''t she just stay in Yunxiu palace and don''t go out?!


    Father-in-law Chang asked, "lunch is ready. Do you want it now?"


    It''s boring to eat alone.


    Luo QingHan replied excitedly, "wait a minute."


    Father Chang had to step aside and continue to act quietly as a backdrop.


    Luo QingHan continued to read the memorial.


    There are fewer and fewer memorials at hand, and the time is getting later and later.


    Seeing that the emperor had no intention of stopping, Duke Chang couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you need lunch?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    After carefully reading the memorials in his hand and writing notes at the end, he looked up at father-in-law Chang and asked expressionless.


    "When is it?"


    Father-in-law Chang hurriedly said, "it''s almost time to apply."


    Luo QingHan put down the Zhu pen, raised his hand and rubbed the lower corner of his forehead. He frowned and said, "set the meal."


    Father Chang immediately asked people to bring in the meals and put them on the food table one by one.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the food table.


    The dishes are still those he often eats on weekdays, and the taste is still the usual taste.


    But when he ate it in his mouth, he always felt a little less taste.


    He ate without expression, and his eyes always fell involuntarily across the table.


    Usually Xiao Xi always sits opposite, chattering with him while eating, and sometimes has to put some dishes in his bowl.


    She just ate the lively atmosphere of a table by herself.


    Now suddenly she is missing, the excitement is gone, and the atmosphere on the table suddenly becomes cold.


    Luo QingHan ate a few mouthfuls of food hastily and put down his chopsticks before finishing a bowl of rice.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang hurriedly asked, "why do you eat so little? Is today''s lunch not appetizing? Servant, let the people in the imperial dining room redo it."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "it has nothing to do with the meal. I have no appetite. Take away all these dishes."


    Father Chang had to answer, "here."


    Continue to deal with government affairs in the afternoon.


    Time passed quickly. The sun set and it was getting dark.


    Cao Nuo came in with a red paint tray and whispered in Grandpa Chang''s ear.


    Father-in-law Chang looked at the tray in each other''s hand and looked a little strange.


    Luo QingHan just finished reading the last Memorial and was ready to have a tea break. He happened to see this scene.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Father Chang stepped forward and respectfully walked down the tunnel.


    "Your Majesty, it''s the province in the temple who sent the green head card. I want to ask your majesty who''s going to turn over tonight?"


    In fact, when Luo QingHan first ascended the throne, father-in-law Chang asked him if he wanted to turn the green card? Luo QingHan refused without thinking.


    After refusing three times in a row, father-in-law Chang stopped asking.


    Since then, those green cards have been placed in the temple to eat ash in the province. Now they have the light of the Empress Dowager. They can be regarded as a chance to see the sun again.


    Luo QingHan wanted people to take back those green cards, but he changed his mind.


    He said, "bring it to me."


    Cao Nuo walked forward with the tray in his hands and respectfully raised the tray in front of the emperor.


    In the red paint tray, there are more than ten green cards quietly.


    They are placed in order of grade.


    Logically, the first place should be the brand of the imperial concubine. However, Luo QingHan saw the brand of the imperial concubine in the past, followed by concubine Li, then Chen Wanyi, and then min Jieyu, Yao Jieyu, Yan Cairen, shaoliangren, etc.


    Luo QingHan looked at all the green cards, but he couldn''t see the word "imperial concubine".


    He looked up at Cao Nuo and asked unhappily.


    "What about the province in the temple? Yes? Why did you forget the imperial concubine''s brand?"


    Cao Nuo hurriedly explained: "Your Majesty, forgive me. No one in the temple dares to forget the imperial concubine. The reason why there is no imperial concubine''s brand is because the Empress Dowager has spoken. The imperial concubine must think behind closed doors and can''t sleep this month."


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect such a stubble.


    He thought he was just thinking about it behind closed doors for a month, but even his qualification to serve in bed was temporarily cancelled.


    Luo QingHan had only three points of dissatisfaction in his heart. At this time, the brush became very dissatisfied.


    He was very upset that he couldn''t have lunch with Xi Xi. Now he can''t even sleep with her.


    How are you going to live?!


    The empress dowager, is this punishment? Still punishing him?!


    Luo QingHan''s code of conduct has always been very simple.


    If he is unhappy, he doesn''t want others to be happy.


    Luo QingHan turned out a Book of memorials from the pile of approved memorials nearby.


    This memorial was written by Yan Guan to impeach Lu Jia and bully civilians by relying on the Empress Dowager as a backer.


    The Duke of Hong Guo died and the Lu family became civilians, but their relationship with the Empress Dowager was not broken. The Empress Dowager also sent a lot of silver to them in private.


    That money is enough for the Lu family to buy another house and settle down.


    But the Lu family is used to being extravagant. After buying the house, they have to buy servants, all kinds of clothes, jewelry, wine and delicacies.


    He soon spent all the silver given by the Empress Dowager.


    When they ran out of money, they began to pay on credit.


    Those merchants did not dare to offend the Empress Dowager''s family, but agreed to give them credit.


    The Lu family was out of control and had more and more credit, but they didn''t mean to pay back.


    Those businessmen also want to support their families. They tried to ask the Lu family for money, but the money didn''t come, but they were beaten out.


    Those businessmen were really angry, so they went to Beijing Zhaofu to complain.


    Beijing Zhaofu is still hearing the case.


    After hearing this, Yan Guan went to Shu Shen''s house.


    This is only a small matter. If it had not involved the reputation of the empress dowager, the cabinet would not have sent it to the emperor at all.


    Luo QingHan didn''t take it to heart after reading it.


    Then he changed his mind.

 Chapter 835

    That night, many concubines in the harem were looking forward to the emperor''s sign.


    Among them is Fei Fei.


    She specially took a fragrant petal bath, put on a light white gauze Ru skirt, painted exquisite light makeup on her face, and combed a simple and chic bun on her head. Without too much decoration, she only inserted two white jade hairpins obliquely.


    Fei Fei looked around in the mirror and was very satisfied.


    Liu Xu kept praising her appearance as if she were an immortal. The concubines of the whole harem couldn''t compare with her.


    Princess Fei pursed her lips and smiled: "well, let people watch outside. If your majesty comes, hurry to inform the palace."


    Liu Xu smiled and said, "don''t worry, the maidservant has long been watched outside the door. Your majesty will turn over your sign tonight. Just wait for your majesty to come down."


    Fei Fei looked at her: "how do you know your majesty will turn over the sign of the palace? Did you do anything?"


    Catkins did not hide, whispered.


    "The maidservant specially bribed the people in the temple and asked them to put your sign in the front. When the emperor turns over the sign, he will be the first to see you."


    Now the imperial concubine has the highest score in the palace.


    The imperial concubine''s sign was removed, followed by concubine Lao and concubine Li.


    Although Fei Fei has a title, and her position is a little higher than that of Fei Li, the title of Fei Fei is really embarrassing. In addition, Fei Li now helps the imperial concubine manage the harem. If you really want to compare, Fei Fei Fei and Fei Li have the same status.


    No matter who put their sign in front, it''s no problem.


    Willow catkins took advantage of this loophole and tried to put the brand of Fei Fei first.


    Fei Fei said softly, "don''t do such a thing again in the future. If your majesty knows, I''m afraid it''s not happy."


    She said so with a smile on her face, obviously satisfied with the intelligence and wit of catkins.


    Liu Xu took the opportunity to show his loyalty: "slaves and maidservants are all for the sake of the empress. As long as the empress can be good, slaves and maidservants can do anything."


    Fei Fei took out a gold bracelet from the dowry and handed it to Liu Xu.


    "This bracelet is a little big for me. I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Xu was overjoyed. He quickly took the gold bracelet with both hands and thanked him.


    Then came the long wait.


    They waited and waited until the middle of the night, but they still didn''t see the shadow of the emperor.


    The expectation in Fei''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Catkins quietly asked people to inquire where the emperor went to rest tonight?


    I soon got the results.


    Liu Xu relayed the result to Fei Fei.


    "Your Majesty rested in Weiyang palace tonight. No one called someone to sleep."


    Fei Fei''s heart can''t tell what it''s like?


    She was naturally very disappointed that the emperor did not call her to bed.


    But the Emperor didn''t call others to sleep, and she was a little lucky.


    Liu Xu was naturally disappointed. After spending so much time on her, she found it impossible to draw water with a bamboo basket.


    She comforted concubine tuberculosis and hoped that concubine tuberculosis would be more open-minded.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Fei Fei couldn''t see it. She was depressed and couldn''t let go. She couldn''t sleep all night.


    Someone else has insomnia tonight.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi tossed and turned on the bed and changed several positions, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She usually sleeps with Luo QingHan in her arms.


    I''m used to it every night.


    Tonight, Luo QingHan suddenly disappeared around him. Xiao Xi always felt that there was something missing and his heart was empty.


    She was like a pancake, turning over and over again.


    After tossing about for half a night, I finally fell asleep.


    The next day she got up for breakfast with a big black eye.


    Baoqin was startled and hurried to ask.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Is there something wrong with you? Would you like to ask doctor Fang to come and show you?"


    If others don''t sleep well, they may have something on their mind, but the imperial concubine is different. No matter how big the worry will not affect her sleep. As long as she wants to sleep, she can sleep for you every minute.


    Insomnia like this has never happened to the imperial concubine.


    So Baoqin''s first reaction was that the imperial concubine was ill.


    Xiao Xi said weakly.


    "Don''t see a doctor, I just have a little insomnia."


    Baoqin was shocked: "you, you have insomnia¡°


    Xiao Cuixi: "what''s your look? I''m human too. Why can''t I lose sleep¡°


    Baoqin wants to say that even if the whole world has insomnia, you can''t have insomnia!


    She asked cautiously, trying to keep herself calm.


    "Can you tell me why you have insomnia?"


    Xiao Xixi said while eating breakfast: "it''s not because of the emperor."


    Baoqin understood as soon as she heard it.


    It turned out that the Emperor didn''t come to Yunxiu Palace last night, so the imperial concubine was lovesick and couldn''t sleep!


    Baoqin feels both distressed and gratified.


    Her silly girl finally knows what it''s like to miss, but she''s really grown up!


    She thought it was a good opportunity for the imperial concubine to take the initiative and pour out her love to the emperor.


    Baoqin asked expectantly, "since your mother misses your majesty and can''t sleep, why don''t you do something to comfort the pain of Acacia?"


    For example, write a love letter, embroider a sachet and give it to the emperor.


    Although the imperial concubine is forbidden now, there are others in Yunxiu palace. They can ask others to help give the keepsake to the emperor.


    With the emperor''s love for the imperial concubine, as long as the Emperor sees the keepsake sent by the imperial concubine, he will be greatly moved.


    Their feelings can go further.


    At the same time, it can also let the concubines of other palaces have a look. Even if the imperial concubine is banned, she is still the emperor''s favorite concubine!


    Xiao Xi thought carefully for a moment, and his mind flashed.


    "I have a way!"


    Baoqin looked forward to: "what way?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you call the broken branch. Her needlework is better. I want her to help make something."


    Baoqin knew that her royal concubine''s sewing work was terrible. She didn''t hesitate to hear this. She immediately went to call the broken branch.


    Xiao Xi said to the broken branch.


    "I want to make a big pillow. It''s about this big."


    She stretched out her hands.


    The broken branch is not clear, so: "what do you want such a big pillow for?"


    Xiao Xixi: "naturally, I sleep with my arms."


    Baoqin felt bad when she heard this.


    She couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you going to make something to send to the emperor?"


    Xiao Xi was confused: "why should I send something to him?"


    Baoqin: "didn''t you lose sleep because you couldn''t see the emperor?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s because of insomnia that I want to make a big pillow."


    Baoqin is confused and obviously doesn''t understand the logical relationship.


    Xiao Xi explained patiently.


    "I usually sleep with a person in my arms. Last night, there was no one around me. I couldn''t adapt to it. I asked the broken branch to help make a big pillow so that I could sleep with the pillow and solve the problem of insomnia perfectly!"


    Baoqin: "


    Baoqin fell into a long period of self doubt.


    Why on earth did she expect the imperial concubine?


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 836

    After the death of Hongguo Gong, the Lu family experienced the most panic period in history.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are secretly helping them. Now they have a new residence and spend money on slaves, cars and horses. The cost of food and clothing has gradually returned to the past.


    The days seem to have returned to the past.


    However, just this morning, the soldiers of Jingzhao house suddenly rushed into Lu house and arrested all the Lu family.


    Lu Yin, the eldest son of the Duke of Hong, who is now the owner of the Lu family, was shocked and screamed.


    "What are you doing? We are all good people. Why should you catch us?!"


    A government soldier took out the arrest document issued by the government Yin and said loudly.


    "More than ten merchants jointly sued the Lu family for not giving money to buy things, conniving at slaves to beat people, bullying good people and bullying. It is verified by Jingzhao house that it is true. Now we will arrest you to Jingzhao house for trial!"


    Amid the screams and curses, more than 30 people from the Lu family were arrested in Jingzhao mansion.


    Wearing official clothes, Mei Guangtao sat on the high hall and began to hear the case.


    As the owner of the Lu family, Lu Yin is naturally the main object of interrogation.


    He refused to admit that he owed money.


    He was confident. When the Lu family paid credit, they didn''t write an IOU. Even if those businesses wanted to sue them, they couldn''t produce conclusive evidence.


    However, he thought things too simple.


    Although the merchants can''t get the IOU, they have account books and record clearly how many things they sell every day.


    Not only that, they have their own trademarks for the shelves of fabrics, furniture, gold and silver jewelry. As long as they sell things from their home, everything has their unique marks.


    Let alone antique calligraphy and painting, each of which is unique and can be recognized at a glance.


    The official of Jingzhao mansion took the account books to the Lu family to compare them one by one, and soon found all those things.


    Lu Yin can''t deny it anymore.


    He could only try his best to argue for himself, saying that they didn''t pay back the money. They just didn''t have enough money recently, and they would certainly be able to pay it back later. He begged Lord Fuyin to give him a grace period.


    Mei Guangtao sneered when he saw that he still wanted to be naughty at this time.


    "Do you know what to do with those who do not pay their debts according to the law of Dasheng?"


    As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the Duke of Hong himself is not a good thing. Naturally, his son did not learn well.


    Lu Yin has been ignorant since she was a child. Even if she had stayed in Taixue for a period of time with her family, she still had no inks. She knew nothing about Dasheng''s law.


    It was also because he did not understand the law that he dared to brazenly instruct his slaves to beat out the merchants who came to ask for debts.


    At this time, when Mei Fuyin asked, Lu Yin didn''t think much and turned his mouth.


    "I just owe some money. It''s a big deal. I''ll just ask someone to return all those things."


    Mei Guangtao has been watching for many years. Who hasn''t seen him?


    Seeing Lu Yin''s stupidity, he knew that it was useless to say more. He directly asked people to move out all the valuable things of the Lu family, sold the unified code to the pawnshop, and then paid off the money owed by the Lu family to the merchants with the money from the pawn.


    When the merchants got the money, they were naturally satisfied and happy.


    Lu Yin was sad and dared not speak.


    However, this is not over.


    Mei Guangtao: "the Lu family bullies others and connives at slaves to beat people. It''s still at the feet of the emperor. You dare to be so rampant. If you can''t teach a lesson, I''m afraid you will further bully the good people in the future. Come and send all the men over the age of 12 to Tongshan quarry to serve as corvees for a month as an example!"


    Lu Yin was shocked and exclaimed, "I don''t want to serve the corvee! We are gentry, and we have the privilege to refuse the corvee!"


    Since the rise of the gentry, there has been a great difference between the gentry and the common people.


    The gentry do not have to perform corvee and military service. They do not have to pay taxes on their land and businesses. Some powerful big families can even raise private soldiers.


    The common people not only have to serve three months of corvee at the turn of spring and summer every year, but each family has to have at least one male to serve in the military, and there are frightening amounts of taxes. Not to mention doing business, exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes can almost kill people. There is basically not much left of the money merchants earn every year except paying taxes.


    In the former dynasty, the common people were not even qualified to participate in the scientific examination. The scientific examination was a game that only the gentry could afford to play.


    Until the great prosperous Dynasty, this restriction was broken, and the common people had the opportunity to take part in the scientific examination to change their lives.


    But that''s all.


    The privileges of the gentry are still there, and they still monopolize most of the resources of the whole country.


    Mei Guangtao sniffed at Lu Yin''s words.


    "You have long been demoted as commoners, and you are not a scholar at all."


    Lu Yin choked and immediately shouted, "although we are not gentry, I am the nephew of the Empress Dowager. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the Empress Dowager if you treat me like this?"


    Mei Guangtao propped himself on the desk with one hand, leaned forward slightly and smiled coldly.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It has been said that the official impeached the emperor for the broken things done by the Lu family. The emperor was very unhappy and indicated that I must deal with the matter severely. Do you understand what this means?"


    Lu Yin didn''t expect that he just owed some money. Even the emperor knew.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak any more.


    Mei Guangtao waved his hand.


    Immediately, the government soldiers came forward, roughly grabbed Lu Yin and dragged him out.


    That afternoon, all the men over the age of 12 were sent to Tongshan quarry for one month''s labor reform.


    It was soon introduced into the palace.


    Lu Xinyao was immediately crying. Her father and her brother had never done heavy work. If they were to serve a month''s corvee, they would be tired to death!


    She cried to find the Empress Dowager and asked her to help save the Lu family.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked and angry when she heard about it.


    She immediately sent for the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager asked, "the emperor has confiscated all the family property of the Lu family. Why send them to serve the corvee? You don''t know how hard it is to serve the corvee. Do you really want to kill the Lu family?"


    Now the two talismans have reached Luo QingHan''s hand. He is in power and is too lazy to think of a snake with the Empress Dowager.


    He said without expression.


    "As long as the emperor''s grandmother promises not to interfere in my private affairs, the Lu family will be safe."


    The Empress Dowager was surprised by his undisguised threat.


    It took her a long time to make an incredible sound.


    "You go to so much trouble that you just want to vent your anger for the imperial concubine?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, so she looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 837

    The Empress Dowager was very angry with the emperor''s arrogant posture.


    But she had no choice.


    The amulet is the biggest card in her hand.


    Now that card has been handed in.


    She could no longer suppress the emperor, but forced herself to swallow her anger, gritted her teeth and said.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want in the future. AI family promises not to say another word. Now you can always release the Lu family?"


    Luo QingHan said: "The emperor''s grandmother doesn''t look very well. It should be that she hasn''t recovered from her illness. It''s been so long that you haven''t recovered from your illness. It must be too many troubles in the palace that she can''t recover completely. If the emperor''s grandmother goes to the Taimiao to rest for a period of time? There are memorial tablets of all ancestors in the Taimiao. With the protection of your ancestors, your body will certainly recover smoothly ¡£¡±


    The Empress Dowager almost fainted with anger.


    She raised her finger to Luo QingHan, and her voice trembled with anger.


    "You, you want to drive the mourning family out of the palace?"


    Luo QingHan: "grandma Huang misunderstood. I just want you to change a quiet environment to get sick. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. I won''t force people to be difficult."


    Then he turned and left, quite crisp and without hesitation.


    The next day, news about the Lu family spread to the palace.


    After hearing the news, Lu Xinyao was almost scared to death.


    She hurried to find the empress dowager, crying and pleading.


    "My father broke his leg in the process of quarrying. The doctor said he might become lame, but even so, he still has to work and can''t let him leave in less than a month. Wuwuwuwu, please help me fall. He really can''t stay in the quarry any longer!"


    The Empress Dowager was calm and did not speak.


    In the next few days, almost every day, news about the Lu family came into the palace.


    Without exception, it was all the news that Lu''s family was injured and ill.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all the men of the Lu family will have to fold in the quarry.


    If all the men are abandoned, who can start a family in the future? How will the old and young people of the Lu family live in the future?!


    In Lu Xinyao''s cry, the Empress Dowager finally couldn''t sit still.


    She asked someone to send a message to the emperor, saying that she was willing to go to the Taimiao to recuperate.


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this result.


    The reason why he only killed the hongguogong and did not touch the Lu family and others was to contain the Empress Dowager.


    The Lu family is the weakness of the Empress Dowager.


    If she can make the first concession for the Lu family, she will make the second and third


    When she waited a lot, she naturally learned well.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, the concubines in the back Palace are all ready to move.


    They wanted to take advantage of the imperial concubine''s foot ban and let the emperor call themselves to sleep. What methods were used to achieve their goal.


    Someone deliberately waited at the necessary place for the emperor to go to the imperial study / Weiyang palace / discussion hall and pretended to meet by chance to attract the emperor''s attention.


    Some people tried their best to send food, drink and clothes to the emperor in order to win the favor of the emperor.


    Some people make such as being bullied and suppressed, and want the emperor to help them out.


    The most amazing thing is that someone even heard that concubine Xiao was good at playing suona and wanted to imitate concubine Xiao to play suona, so as to get the emperor to look at himself more.


    It was Chen Wanyi who came up with the idea.


    Chen Wanyi thinks that the reason why the imperial concubine is favored is that the imperial concubine looks like concubine Xiao. In the final analysis, the emperor really likes concubine Xiao.


    If she could learn the charm of concubine Xiao, she might be able to win the favor of the emperor.


    Therefore, Chen Wanyi recently began to learn to wear the same clothes, wear the same jewelry and draw the same makeup as concubine Xiao, and try her best to dress up like concubine Xiao.


    In addition to appearance, there is also character and specialty.


    Concubine Xiao''s character is actually very simple. She is lazy and shameless.


    As for specialties, except eating and sleeping, there should be only suona playing.


    So far, Chen Wanyi still remembers the scene when concubine Xiao and concubine Jing played Guan Shanyue at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet.


    It was said to be an ensemble. In fact, it finally became a personal performance show of concubine Xiao.


    That was the first woman who dared to play suona at the Palace Banquet.


    Probably the last one.


    Chen Wanyi is going to learn to play suona. After learning it, she will become the second woman in the Imperial Palace who can play suona after concubine Xiao. She will certainly attract the emperor''s attention!


    However, suona is not so easy to play.


    Chen Wanyi tried her best to eat milk. Her face turned red and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Finally, under the guidance of the musician, she barely made a sound.


    At first glance, the sound sounded like farting. It was very embarrassing.


    Chen Wanyi blushed when she heard the sound.


    Musicians just don''t hear anything, and the people around them all bow their heads, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    While Chen Wanyi was practicing suona, she was surprised to hear that the Empress Dowager was going to the temple to recuperate.


    "If you want to recuperate, it''s best to recuperate in the palace. Why do you want to go to the Taimiao place?"


    She didn''t say anything, but her tone showed her dislike of the temple.


    Although the Taimiao temple is magnificent and magnificent, its living conditions are far inferior to the imperial palace. It is certainly not as comfortable to go to the Taimiao temple as to live in the palace!


    She felt that the Empress Dowager was probably ill and confused, so she would put a good day in the imperial palace. However, she went to places like the imperial temple to suffer.


    Not only Chen Wanyi, many people in the palace can''t understand the practice of the Empress Dowager.


    Only Fei Fei guessed a little inside.


    She guessed that the sudden departure of the Empress Dowager was probably related to the Empress Dowager''s punishment of the imperial concubine.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager punished the imperial concubine, the men of the Lu family were sent to serve corvee. Then the Empress Dowager also went to the imperial temple to recuperate.


    What a coincidence.


    Fei Fei thought there might be the emperor''s pen in it.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt jealous of the emperor''s maintenance of the imperial concubine.


    Such deep feelings were all concentrated on the imperial concubine alone, but she couldn''t get any.


    The bitterness in her heart surged violently, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Catkins came in and said half jokingly.


    "I heard that Chen Wanyi was practicing playing suona recently in order to attract the emperor''s attention."


    Fei Fei was stunned: "blow suona?"


    Liu Xu: "because concubine Xiao is good at this, Chen Wanyi wants to learn this. It''s just a mockery."


    Fei Fei''s heart moved slightly: "although it''s ridiculous, it''s a way."


    Liu Xu was surprised: "does my mother really think Chen Wanyi can succeed?"


    Fei Fei is meaningful.


    "I don''t know if she can succeed. I just want to know what the emperor''s attitude will be in the face of this matter?"

 Chapter 838

    The Empress Dowager left the palace and moved to the imperial temple for rest.


    She took all the female officials and eunuchs around her, but she didn''t take Lu Xinyao.


    Lu Xinyao originally wanted to go to the temple with the Empress Dowager.


    But the Empress Dowager felt that the place of the imperial temple was not suitable for little girls like Lu Xinyao, and Lu Xinyao was not a member of the royal family. It was reasonable to say that she was not qualified to enter the imperial temple.


    Finally, Lu Xinyao was sent back to Lu''s house.


    Today''s Lu family is no longer what it used to be. Even if Lu Xinyao had been prepared, she was surprised when she saw the situation at home.


    All the valuable things in the family were sold. They had no savings. If they wanted to eat and live, they had to sell their slaves for money.


    Without the servants'' service, they must wash, cook, chop firewood and burn fire themselves.


    All the things Lu Xinyao brought out of the palace were sold. After they were changed into money, some of them were kept for household use, and the other was used to buy medicine for Lu Xinyao''s father.


    Her father''s leg injury hasn''t healed yet. He needs to take medicine, which is another big expense.


    The Lu family were still waiting for the Empress Dowager to save themselves. After learning that the Empress Dowager moved to the temple, their last hope was lost.


    Lu Xinyao was forced to change into coarse cloth clothes.


    She worked with her mother. It didn''t seem like much, but it was really heavy.


    In just three days, Lu Xinyao couldn''t stand it.


    She looked at her dirty nails and remembered the instructions of the Empress Dowager before she left.


    "If you don''t live well in the Lu family, go to find Princess Hua''an. The AI family has said hello to Princess Hua''an. She will choose a good marriage for you in Beijing."


    Lu Xinyao is timid and afraid of strangers. She has never seen Princess Hua''an. She is a little afraid, so she didn''t intend to go to Princess Hua''an at first.


    But now she changed her mind.


    The Empress Dowager is right. The Lu family is already like this. If she doesn''t stand up, she will really have to be a commoner and suffer all her life.


    Such a hard life is torture for her all day, not to mention all her life.


    The next day she packed herself up and ran to Princess Hua''an''s house.


    Lu Xinyao couldn''t speak. She just cried. She was out of breath.


    Princess Hua''an could not help thinking of her daughter when she saw a young lady reduced to this. Her daughter will soon marry the king of Jingxian county. It is estimated that she will not live much better in the future.


    Princess Hua''an couldn''t bear it, so she stayed in the mansion for a period of time.


    She plans to find a marriage for Lu Xinyao during this period to complete the explanation of the Empress Dowager.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Chen Wanyi practiced suona hard for decades and finally managed to play a short piece of music.


    Naturally, it is not the difficult song of Guan Shanyue, but the simplest folk minor.


    She was satisfied with this. After dressing up carefully, she ran excitedly to find the emperor.


    As a result, the man was stopped outside the Royal study.


    Duke Chang said politely.


    "Your Majesty said he was busy and didn''t have time to see you. Please go back first."


    Chen Wanyi was unwilling to give up.


    She crouched near the imperial study holding the suona.


    Luo QingHan is not deliberately perfunctory to Chen Wanyi. He is really busy recently.


    He planned to visit the south next month. As soon as this proposal was put forward, it was strongly opposed by the Minister of household.


    The Minister of household cried wildly. He really cried, and all his tears came down.


    He cried and said.


    "The 30000 troops we sent to Nanyue for support can''t stop. They spend money every day, and the silver is sent out like running water.


    And the snow disaster in Fengyang county also spent a lot of money.


    Seeing that the summer flood season is coming, the river dam in the South needs to be strengthened. This is another large sum of money.


    If we add the southern tour, the Treasury will be at the bottom immediately.


    The Treasury is really out of money!


    If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can go to the Treasury in person! "


    Luo QingHan really went to the Treasury.


    The results proved that the Minister of household was right. The whole warehouse was empty and there was very little money stored in it.


    The money is not even as much as the Shaofu''s deposit.


    Luo QingHan can''t believe it.


    "What about the taxes paid by various places every year? Even if there is expenditure, it shouldn''t be so small?!"


    He even began to suspect that someone was embezzling money from the Treasury.


    With tears in his eyes, the Minister of household immediately took out his abacus and began to settle accounts for the emperor.


    The calculated result is completely consistent with the surplus in the Treasury.


    No one embezzled money from the Treasury.


    In fact, the Treasury has only so little money.


    A capital poverty!


    Because of this, the emperor was in a very bad mood.


    He returned to the palace and calculated the account again alone in the imperial study.


    He had a big head in accounting. Chen Wanyi came to see him at this time. Naturally, he refused without hesitation.


    Finally, the calculated result is consistent with the result given by the Minister of household.


    Your majesty!


    When he came out of the imperial study, it was dark outside.


    He habitually said to Grandpa Chang.


    "Go to Yunxiu palace."


    The words came out, and the imperial concubine was still grounded.


    Luo QingHan''s mood became more and more agitated.


    Seeing that his face was not good, father-in-law Chang asked cautiously.


    "Back to Weiyang palace?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak and went out.


    Father Chang didn''t dare to ask again. He just came in and followed up with people.


    Chen Wanyi had been hiding near the imperial study. After waiting for a long time, she finally waited until the emperor came out.


    She wanted to rush out directly, but she thought it was stupid.


    So she took back the foot she had stepped out, picked up the suona and made a sudden effort.


    The shrill suona sounded.


    The birds nearby were frightened and fled.


    Luo QingHan steps.


    He looked at the direction of the suona sound, listened to the melody that was like a magic sound through his ears, and felt his temples jump.


    The already bad mood index plummeted.


    The backlog of anger exploded directly.


    Luo QingHan sank his face and asked coldly.


    "Who is playing the suona?"


    Immediately two little eunuchs followed the sound.


    When they came back, they were followed by a concubine wearing a smoky pink Ru skirt, which was Chen Wanyi.


    Chen Wanyi still holds a suona in her hand.


    She blessed herself with shame and timidity.


    "I salute your majesty."


    Luo QingHan: "why do you play suona here?"


    Chen Wanyi thought that playing suona really worked, and immediately attracted the emperor''s attention.


    She blushed and said, "I just learned to play suona recently, so I want to play it to your majesty. I made a fool of myself just now, and I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Luo QingHan: "since you know you''re ugly, what else do you offer?"


    Chen Wanyi: "


    Luo QingHan: "it''s so ugly to play suona here at night. Do you want to send me away directly with suona?"


    Chen Wanyi was stunned.


    Father Chang knelt down directly: "Your Majesty, please speak carefully!"


    All the palace maids and eunuchs knelt down.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~


    I suddenly found that there was no serious man in this article!


    I mean, there are no men who like women and will compete with men for women!


    Will it make my family very unattractive?


    Am I going to add such a man?

 Chapter 839

    Chen Wanyi finally reacted. She knelt down in a panic and begged her majesty for forgiveness.


    Luo QingHan ignored her and left directly.


    Father Chang quickly stood up and followed up with a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    Finally, only Chen Wanyi knelt alone.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do next?


    It was not until rouju, who was hiding not far away, ran over and shouted the master that Chen Wanyi came back to her senses.


    She stood up slowly with the help of rouju.


    They returned to Ningxin hall.


    When Chen Wanyi saw the suona put aside, she remembered what the emperor had just scolded her. She became angry and raised her hand to sweep the suona down.


    The suona fell to the ground with a clang.


    The noise was startled by the servants in the house.


    Rouju dared to comfort her.


    "Don''t be angry. The emperor should be in a bad mood before he focuses his words. When the emperor calms down, it will naturally pass."


    Her words comforted Chen Wanyi a little.


    Chen Wanyi looked a little slow: "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan originally just wanted to stroll around to relax. He didn''t expect to be stirred up by Chen Wanyi.


    Her suona voice reminded Luo QingHan of Xiao Xi involuntarily.


    Count carefully. He hasn''t seen her for nearly twenty days.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. She doesn''t know how to ask someone to send him something. It''s really not good to pass a word.


    She was grounded, but the people in her palace were not grounded.


    But she was so stunned that she didn''t even give him any information for so long.


    I''m afraid she didn''t live so carefree in Yunxiu palace that she completely forgot him?


    Luo QingHan thought more and more uncomfortable, and his steps were more and more urgent.


    Father Chang didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything, so he had to speed up and follow suit.


    As for the other palace maids and eunuchs, they dared not talk much, and all followed silently.


    A group of people walked for a long time. When Luo QingHan returned to his senses, others were already standing outside the gate of Yunxiu palace.


    The front door was closed, and the palace lantern hanging at the door emitted a warm yellow light.


    Luo QingHan stared at the gate for a long time and suddenly sneered.


    "Let the people inside open the door."


    Surprised, father-in-law Chang hurriedly reminded: "the imperial concubine and empress are still grounded!"


    Luo QingHan: "she banned her feet, and I didn''t let her out."


    Father-in-law Chang: "but the Empress Dowager said that the imperial concubine and empress couldn''t sleep during the foot ban."


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t let her sleep again. I just went in and talked to her. What''s the matter?"


    Father Chang was speechless.


    He served the emperor for many years and had never seen the emperor show such a rogue side.


    Luo QingHan hurried impatiently, "open the door quickly!"


    Father Chang had no choice but to call the door.


    After a while, the door was opened, and the head of a small eunuch came out from behind the door.


    When he saw the emperor coming, he was so frightened that he hurriedly opened all the doors.


    Luo QingHan strode into Yunxiu palace, but saw that most of the candles in the palace were extinguished, leaving only a few palace lanterns still on.


    The whole Yunxiu palace was quiet.


    When I asked, I knew that the imperial concubine had fallen asleep.


    Luo QingHan was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Xixi to go to bed so early.


    He didn''t want to disturb Xi''s sleep and was ready to leave.


    But by this time, Baoqin had heard the news and came.


    Behind her were two big maids, broken branches and drizzle.


    The three men saluted the emperor together.


    Luo QingHan hesitated and couldn''t help asking them about the recent situation of the imperial concubine.


    Baoqin, broken branches and drizzle are not blind. Naturally, they see that the emperor is missing the imperial concubine.


    The three quickly said what the imperial concubine had done during this period.


    They spoke in detail, even trivial, but Luo QingHan listened carefully.


    The more he listens, the more he misses.


    Finally, he couldn''t resist the miss of Xi Xi in his heart and decided to see her.


    Baoqin didn''t just think of something, she hesitated.


    "If you don''t go to wake up the imperial concubine and empress?"


    Luo QingHan put his watch and said no.


    He strode straight towards the bedroom.


    The Baoqin subconsciously looks at the broken branch.


    Broken branches are looking at her, too.


    They looked at each other and felt a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Drizzle found that they looked strange and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Baoqin whispered, "before, it was not because the imperial concubine had insomnia. The imperial concubine asked a broken branch to make a large pillow for her."


    The drizzle is unknown, so: "what''s the matter?"


    The expression of the broken branch is unspeakable: "the imperial concubine asked to make the pillow as high as the emperor, and embroider a man on the pillow."


    Baoqin then said, "the man''s facial features are embroidered according to the emperor''s appearance."


    Drizzle opened her eyes: "does the imperial concubine sleep with that human pillow tonight?"


    Neither Baoqin nor broken branch spoke, but their expression had given a positive answer.


    In the bedroom.


    Xiao Xi is sleeping. She doesn''t know someone came in.


    Luo QingHan walked slowly to the bedside.


    He didn''t deliberately take a light step. There was a slight sound of footsteps when he walked.


    But Xiao Xi slept too heavily and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Luo QingHan stopped by the bed. With full thoughts, he looked down at the sleeping woman on the bed. When his eyes fell on her, they suddenly solidified.


    The quilt had been kicked away by Xiao Xi, and only one corner was still covered on her.


    She lay on her side, wearing moon white loose bedclothes and holding a large pillow in her hands.


    The pillow is one person tall and long, with a young and handsome man embroidered on it.


    The man is very similar to Luo QingHan in terms of facial features and body shape.


    You don''t have to think about it. This man must be painted with Luo QingHan''s appearance.


    Luo QingHan stared at the human pillow without expression.


    Because Xiao Xi held it too tightly, the pillow was deformed.


    The man''s face on the pillow is closely attached to Xi Xi''s face, showing incomparable intimacy.


    Xiao Xi seemed to have a dream. Her lips rubbed against the pillow, and one leg was raised and put on the pillow.


    Luo QingHan: "


    She didn''t make out so much when she slept with him.


    Even knowing that it was just a pillow, jealousy poured out uncontrollably.


    Luo QingHan was just going to leave at a glance.


    But now he changed his mind.


    He reached out and grabbed one end of the pillow and forcibly pulled it out of Xiao Xi''s arms.


    The baby in her arms suddenly disappeared, and Xiao Xi was awakened immediately.


    She opened her eyes and hit a pair of dark and angry eyes.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief and got up.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"

 Chapter 840

    Luo QingHan held a human pillow in one hand and said coldly with anger.


    "If I don''t come to see you, I don''t know you''re sleeping with other men behind my back!"


    Xiao Xi blinked and looked blankly: "which man did I sleep with?"


    Luo QingHan threw the human pillow in front of her and motioned for her to see for herself.


    Xiao Xixi looked down at the human pillow, and some confused brain ran slowly, and finally understood Luo QingHan''s meaning.


    She shouted, "it''s just a pillow!"


    Luo QingHan: "just hug the pillow. Why do you make it look like a man? Don''t you feel ashamed to sleep with it and hold it so tightly?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because I miss you so much, I think you can''t sleep. There''s no way. I can only ask someone to make me such a pillow. I regard it as you and sleep with it at night. In this way, I can sleep."


    The more she said, the more she was wronged. Her mouth flattened, and she looked like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    He thought he was thinking about it unilaterally.


    But I didn''t expect that Xi Xi was also missing him.


    Like a gentle hand, gently stroked from his heart.


    His jealousy and unhappiness vanished in an instant.


    Luo QingHan sat beside her, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, coaxing her in a low voice.


    Xiao Xixi leaned against him, put his hand around his waist and whispered.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to hurt me as soon as you met."


    Luo QingHan: "I was wrong. I shouldn''t be cruel to you."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t accept oral confession?"


    Luo QingHan was wronged first and had a good temper: "tell me, what do you want me to do to forgive me?"


    Xiao Qixi: "you have to give me something as compensation."


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want?"


    Xiao Xixi: "take off your clothes."


    Luo QingHan was stunned.


    He lowered his head and looked at her strangely.


    "What are you doing undressing?"


    Xiao Xixi retreated from his arms and urged, "take it off if you let it off."


    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women live in the same room. They have the same heart. Don''t you take off your clothes at this time


    Luo QingHan took a deep look.


    He slowly took off his outer shirt and was about to untie his belt when he saw Xiao Xi grab his outer shirt and put it on the human pillow.


    She even hugged her pillow and clothes into her arms, buried her face, rubbed hard, and was satisfied.


    "With your smell on the pillow, I''m sure I can sleep better at night!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    It turned out that she asked him to take off his clothes for this!


    The unhappiness came out again.


    "I''m all here. Why do you keep holding a pillow?"


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and muttered, "you can''t stay here tonight."


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    Although the Empress Dowager has been driven to the imperial temple by him, the punishment of her banning the imperial concubine for a month is still there.


    If the Empress Dowager''s front foot just left, Luo QingHan''s back foot would let the imperial concubine sleep, which would be tantamount to pushing the imperial concubine to the mouth of the wind and waves. At that time, everyone would scold her for her beauty and water and charm the king.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want Xi Xi to curse again because of his impulse.


    He subdued the confusion in his heart and whispered.


    "It''s no use blaming me for wronging you."


    Xiao Xi looked at him without blinking.


    Luo QingHan was a little uncomfortable by her.


    He frowned and asked, "what do you think I do?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer and asked, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Luo QingHan was surprised: "why do you think I''m in a bad mood?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and suddenly came to me. You must have something on your mind. Tell me, what''s the trouble?"


    She is Luo QingHan''s most trusted person in the world. Luo QingHan has always been defenseless to her. When she asked, he said all his troubles.


    Mainly for the lack of money in the Treasury.


    Luo QingHan frowned and said, "I really didn''t expect the Treasury to be so poor."


    Xiao Cuixi: "didn''t you just copy the Hongguo mansion not long ago? I heard that Hongguo is very rich."


    Luo QingHan: "all the money collected from the Hongguo government went to Shaofu."


    Xiao Xi looked at him in surprise.


    Luo QingHan understood what she meant and said helplessly, "so many people in the palace have to spend money on food and clothing. Where does so much running water come from? In addition to the tributes sent by various places every year, the other is the income from copying the family."


    Since the previous dynasties, all the property obtained by copying the family should be filled into the Imperial Palace and Shaofu.


    This has always been a conventional rule.


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect that the Treasury was so poor at that time, so he asked the people under him to act according to the rules.


    In fact, even if those things of the Hongguo government are sent to the Treasury, it is only a drop in the bucket and still can not solve the fundamental problem.


    Luo QingHan: "the reason why the Treasury has no money is that the fundamental problem lies in the aristocratic family."


    Xiao Xixi was all ears.


    Luo QingHan said slowly.


    "The Dasheng Dynasty continued the habits of previous dynasties and gave preferential treatment to aristocratic families.


    There is no need to pay tax on the land property under the name of the aristocratic family, and people from the aristocratic family do not have to pay tax in business.


    But most of the land and business in Dasheng Dynasty were in the hands of the aristocratic family.


    They occupy most of the resources of the whole country, but they don''t have to pay a penny of tax. How can the Treasury not be poor? "


    He can''t say these words to others. After all, most officials in the court are from aristocratic families, and those people naturally stand on the side of aristocratic families.


    In the whole palace, only Xi Xi can discuss these things with him.


    Xiao Cuixi: "are you going to reform the tax collection system of the Da Sheng dynasty? Do you want the aristocratic family to pay taxes like civilians?


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi gave a two word reply in a concise and comprehensive manner.


    "It''s hard."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s not just difficult, it''s as difficult as heaven."


    Although the aristocratic families in the Dasheng Dynasty were not as strong as those in the previous dynasties, they still maintained an unshakable position and almost monopolized all kinds of resources in the country.


    To make the aristocratic family pay taxes obediently is equivalent to pulling teeth out of the tiger''s mouth.


    How could an aristocratic family accept it?


    At that time, they will find ways to block the reform, and the result will be a fierce battle.


    Xiao Xi glanced at him.


    "But I don''t think you''ll give up. Even if it''s hard, you won''t shrink back."


    Luo QingHan smiled gently.


    She is the one who knows him best in the world.


    Luo QingHan took her hand, held it tightly and said slowly.


    "In fact, I have long wanted to reform, not only the tax collection system, but also land and foreign trade... I have all reformed. Since I took over this country, I have to let it develop and grow in my hands."


    He doesn''t want to be a successful emperor.


    What he wants to do is to create a new era of emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s too late. Let''s review these two chapters first and fill in the remaining chapter tomorrow.

 Chapter 841

    That night, Luo QingHan went back to Weiyang palace to sleep.


    The next morning.


    When Luo QingHan finished washing and eating breakfast, he suddenly remembered what happened to Chen Wanyi last night and ordered father-in-law Chang, the goose standing next to him.


    "Pass on my will. Chen Wanyi loses her honor and removes her green head card. There is no need to announce her sleeping in the future."


    "Here."


    Although the emperor never called his concubines to sleep, it was the first one in the harem who was told by the emperor that there was no need to sleep like Chen Wanyi.


    After the matter spread, it immediately caused great fluctuations in the harem.


    Those concubines who were ready to go to the emperor to flatter before, all calmed down a lot at this time.


    They thought they could brush a wave of favor in front of the emperor while the imperial concubine was forbidden.


    However, Chen Wanyi''s lesson was put in front of them, which made them a little afraid. If they were like Chen Wanyi and didn''t brush their favor, they would annoy the emperor, but the gain would not be worth the loss.


    In Ningxin hall, Chen Wanyi almost fainted after hearing the content of the imperial edict.


    She managed to hold on by gritting her teeth.


    When the messenger left, Chen Wanyi finally couldn''t hold on and fell down on the soft couch.


    When she thought that she would never be able to sleep in the future and that she would only be a widow for the rest of her life, what was the difference between being thrown into the cold palace?


    She fell down on the table and burst into tears.


    Misty rain palace.


    Liu Xu told Fei Fei about Chen Wanyi''s punishment, which meant a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Let her imitate, and now you''ll suffer!"


    The concubine also smiled for a while, and then showed a thoughtful look.


    "Why did the imperial concubine succeed in getting the favor of the emperor, while Chen Wanyi was despised by the emperor?"


    Liu Xu said, "maybe the acting skills of the imperial concubine are higher and imitate more like concubine Xiao."


    Fei Fei: "it shouldn''t be so simple."


    Liu Xu looked at her puzzled.


    Fei Fei did not continue this topic, but asked another thing.


    "Father''s birthday will be in two days. Are all the gifts ready?"


    Liu Xu nodded, "it''s ready as you ordered."


    That afternoon, concubine Lao went to the imperial study to see the emperor in person.


    She mentioned her father''s birthday and thought of going to the palace to celebrate her father''s birthday.


    Fei Fei''s father was the imperial master and Luo QingHan''s teacher.


    In the face of the teacher, Luo QingHan agreed to Fei Fei''s request without saying a word.


    Fei Fei wanted to get along with the emperor more. However, the emperor was busy dealing with business and didn''t want to pay attention to her. She directly asked someone to send her out.


    Fei Fei was very disappointed and left reluctantly.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Concubine Lao went out of the palace to celebrate her father''s birthday.


    Today, the white mansion is very lively. The hall is full of guests and there are laughter everywhere.


    Fei Fei was very low-key this time. She deliberately didn''t let anyone pass, and quietly entered the White House through the back door.


    As long as someone passes it on, they will certainly mention the title of Fei Fei.


    Where will you put her face then?


    So she simply won''t let anyone pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Early today, the emperor publicly announced that he would reform the tax system.


    The news exploded like a bomb on the hall.


    Everyone was taken by surprise.


    People have been standing up to dissuade the emperor, hoping to dispel this idea.


    However, the emperor insisted on his views and was unwilling to compromise.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Today''s morning broke up unhappily.


    After the meeting, six cabinet ministers followed the emperor to the imperial study.


    The emperor asked them what they thought of reforming the tax system?


    Of the six, three expressed opposition, two expressed neutrality and only one expressed support.


    The only one who supports him is wan Jun.


    Wan Jun was originally a crown prince and a grand master. After the crown prince ascended the throne, he was promoted to a grand master. At the same time, he became a senior official in the cabinet and became a Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion.


    He is now more than 70 and is the oldest of the six cabinet ministers.


    Because of his poor health, he usually doesn''t go to the palace and only appears at the 15th National Congress on the first day of each month.


    The emperor sympathized with his old and weak body and would not bother him unless necessary.


    As one of the six cabinet ministers who supported the tax reform, Wan Jun immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Wan Jun said slowly.


    "Wei Chen believes that tax reform is imperative, but what several other colleagues said is also reasonable. The tax system is related to the national foundation. Reforming the tax system is tantamount to shaking the national foundation. We must be careful and not be too hasty."


    His words were gentle and gentle, coupled with his old appearance, so that the three cabinet ministers who wanted to angrily scold him were embarrassed to speak.


    But we should oppose it.


    The three people spoke one after another, emphasizing the harm brought by the tax reform.


    They are all cultural people and represent the cutting-edge of the knowledge level of this dynasty. They are very good at debate.


    One by one, they all quoted scriptures and were right.


    The other two neutral cabinet ministers did not speak. Only when their names were called, they would say a few words to show that they were indeed listening.


    No matter how the other three argued, Wan Jun always looked gentle, neither angry nor anxious.


    The atmosphere seems gentle, but in fact the dark tide surges.


    Luo QingHan sat on the head and quietly watched them fight.


    It was not until it was getting late that he sent people away, leaving only wan Jun alone.


    Luo QingHan got up, walked over and sat down beside Wan Jun.


    He touched the cup in front of Wan Jun and found that the tea was a little cold. He immediately asked someone to change Wan Jun for a cup of hot tea.


    Wan Jun quickly thanked him.


    Luo QingHan looked at his muddy eyes and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect the teacher to support the tax reform."


    Although Luo QingHan no longer needs teachers to teach, he is a teacher for one day and a father for life. In private, he will still call Wan Jun a teacher to show his respect.


    In fact, Wan Jun was also born in an aristocratic family.


    The tax reform will affect the interests of the aristocratic family, and WAN Jun should oppose it.


    But he unexpectedly expressed his support.


    This is what Luo QingHan didn''t expect.


    Wan Jun asked slowly, "did your majesty expect that many people would oppose the tax reform?"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "interests are related, and there is nothing wrong with opposition."


    Wan Jun: "do you want to continue?"


    Luo QingHan: "some things have to be done by someone."


    Aristocratic families monopolize most of the country''s resources, but the people who can pay taxes are the ordinary people.


    This is tantamount to relying on the civilians at the bottom to feed the whole country.


    Not to mention fairness or unfairness, this system itself is deformed.


    It''s like a weak body with a huge head. If the body can''t become strong, the oversized head will only become a drag on the body. Sooner or later, the body will collapse completely because it can''t bear the weight.


    Therefore, reform is imperative.


    Wan Jun looked at the young emperor in front of him and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Even if you become an emperor, you are still the same as in those years."


    A cavity of solitary courage, desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the last day of the surrounding activities. Tonight''s zero point activity will end. I wish you good luck.

 Chapter 842

    When there was a drought in the four southern counties, Luo QingHan, the crown prince, insisted on going south to pray for rain in person in order to solve the drought, regardless of the obstruction of the people.


    The decision seemed foolish and impulsive to everyone.


    Even Wan Jun, who was still the prince''s teacher at that time, thought so. He even expressed his disappointment with the prince.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    The drought was resolved and the prince returned with success.


    Then they knew that they underestimated the prince''s ability.


    Wan Jun always remembered that he was standing on the quiet and spacious rosefinch street to welcome the prince back.


    At that time, the crown prince was younger and more immature than now.


    But the firmness in his eyes has never changed.


    Wan Jun said slowly, "in fact, your majesty knows very well that anyone who comes from an aristocratic family will not support the tax reform, including Weichen."


    Luo QingHan looked at him calmly.


    "But you supported it."


    Wan Jun smiled bitterly: "so Weichen has to pay for his behavior."


    With that, he held the table and stood up with difficulty.


    Father Chang wanted to come up and help him, but he pushed him away.


    Wan Jun stepped back two steps, then bowed to the ground again, put his forehead on the ground and said word by word.


    "Wei Minister Wan Jun is old and weak. He is no longer able to serve his majesty and the court. He begged his majesty for mercy and allowed Wei minister to resign and return home."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand to help the other party and froze in place.


    For a moment, the needles dropped in the imperial study.


    For a long time, I heard Luo QingHan ask.


    "Why?"


    There was endless bitterness in Wan Jun''s voice.


    "What your majesty wants to do is almost against all aristocratic families.


    Weichen respects your courage and is willing to support you to turn your ideals into reality.


    But Wei Chen is only a mortal after all. Wei Chen also has his parents, wife, children and brothers.


    Wei Chen has too much concern.


    Wei Chen can''t cut off these concerns, so he can only take the initiative to withdraw from the war to protect himself. "


    This is too straightforward, so that Luo QingHan can''t even say a word to stay.


    Both teachers and students fell into a dead silence.


    Luo QingHan never thought that he would have to face such a difficult situation on the first day he proposed tax reform.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to call the teacher, but he couldn''t shout out.


    Finally, he just said something hoarse.


    "I need to think again."


    Wan Jun stood up with the help of father-in-law Chang.


    Wan Jun seemed not to see the lonely look of the emperor, arched his hand at him, then took the crutch from father-in-law Chang''s hand and left the imperial study shakily.


    He walked down the steps step by step.


    There are already sedan chairs waiting under the steps.


    Wan Jun looked back at the imperial study behind him before sitting in the sedan chair.


    Complex emotions appeared in his cloudy eyes.


    If he could be ten years younger, he would be willing to fight with the emperor.


    But now he is old. He has more heart than strength to do things.


    Even if he continued to stay in the court, he could not help the emperor, and might even become a gap for others to break through the emperor''s heart.


    Rather than drag down the emperor''s pace, he might as well take the initiative to resign.


    Wan Jun sighed long.


    My heart is endless helplessness and frustration.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi was about to have lunch when he heard that the emperor was coming again.


    She immediately got up and went out to meet the emperor, who happened to meet the emperor coming here.


    Luo QingHan stopped her from preparing to salute.


    Xiao Xi noticed that something was wrong with his face.


    She took his hand, took him to the house and asked.


    "Have you had lunch?"


    Luo QingHan: "not yet."


    Xiao Xixi: "then eat with me."


    She asked someone to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and let drizzle cook two more dishes.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sat down beside the food table.


    Xiao Xi asked as she filled him with soup.


    "What''s the matter with you again? Why are you unhappy?"


    Luo QingHan looked down at the bowl put in front of him and said softly.


    "I mentioned the tax reform in the court today, and many people opposed it."


    Xiao Cuixi: "isn''t this expected?"


    Luo QingHan: "but what I didn''t expect was that master Wan would resign because of this."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She knows master Wan.


    When Luo QingHan was the crown prince, the old master was his teacher, and the crown prince respected him very much.


    Luo QingHan: "I know the tax reform is very difficult, and I know there will be many dangers on this road, but I didn''t expect that on the first day, master Wan would draw a line with me."


    In fact, he can''t accept Wan Jun''s resignation. After all, Wan Jun is getting old and his health is getting worse and worse. It''s sooner or later to resign and go home.


    What he couldn''t accept was that Wan Jun chose to resign today.


    As soon as he proposed tax reform, he was hit head-on.


    He was under great pressure.


    Xiao Cuixi: "did you find this road more difficult than you expected?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xixi: "will you give up?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xixi spread his hands: "that''s it? Anyway, you won''t give up. What do you want to do so much? Try this Longjing shrimp. It''s refreshing and delicious, especially to your taste."


    Luo QingHan looked at the shrimp in his bowl and was silent for a moment. After all, he picked up chopsticks, picked up the shrimp and put it into his mouth.


    Xiao Xi looked at him expectantly.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan swallowed the shrimps: "not bad."


    Xiao Cuixi: "if you like, eat more. I''ll tell you, there''s no trouble in the world that can''t be solved by one meal. If there is, eat another meal!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Does she think everyone eats like her?!


    After lunch, Luo QingHan didn''t leave. He stayed to take a nap with Xi Xi.


    There was a real husband, and the human pillow was thrown aside by Xiao Xi.


    She took Luo QingHan to sleep for a while and soon woke up again.


    She got up and touched the human pillow.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "your body feels hard. It''s not comfortable to hold it. It''s softer and more comfortable to hold it with a pillow."


    Then she took the human pillow and held it in her arms, with a small expression of satisfaction on her face.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t realize that someone was drowning in jealousy.


    She lay back with her pillow in her arms, ready to go back to sleep.


    Luo QingHan reached out and pulled the pillow out of her arms.


    Xiao Xi looked at her in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan roughly grabbed the pillow and asked coldly, "I can only choose one between it and me. Who do you choose?"


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that he would tear the pillow in his anger, so he answered quickly.


    "Choose you, choose you! I must choose you!"


    Luo QingHan looked a little slower.


    He threw his pillow to the ground and gave a deep warning.


    "You are not allowed to touch this pillow when I am here in the future!"

 Chapter 843

    Xiao Xixi took great pains to coax Luo QingHan, a big vinegar jar.


    She really didn''t expect that Luo QingHan looked cold and cold on weekdays. He didn''t eat human fireworks. Unexpectedly, he even ate the vinegar of his pillow!


    Although he looks jealous, he is also very cute, just cough.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, Luo QingHan was gone.


    She looked around. "Where''s my pillow?"


    Baoqin opens the wardrobe and takes out a personal pillow from inside.


    "Here it is."


    When they came in just now, they saw this pillow lying on the ground pitifully.


    The ground is scrubbed every day. It''s very clean. Don''t worry about it getting dirty.


    In order to prevent it from tripping, Baoqin put it in the cabinet.


    Xiao Xi stretched out his arms and said, "give it to me."


    Baoqin put the pillow in her arms.


    Xiao Xi hugged the pillow hard, then touched it and comforted.


    "Don''t be sad. Although I chose him between you and him, I still have you in my heart."


    Baoqin: "


    What kind of scum man''s speech is this?


    Then the broken branch came in.


    "Tell your mother, Fei Fei just sent someone to send an invitation. She said she brought some peach blossoms from home and stuffed them into the palace. She wants you to taste them together."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. Since she entered the palace, her relationship with Fei Fei has not been very good.


    Well, why did Fei Fei suddenly think of inviting her to be a guest?


    Fold your hands and present the invitation.


    Xiao Xixi took the invitation and looked at it. It was a light pink peach blossom paper with a line of poetry written in beautiful small block letters with hairpin flowers.


    At the bottom of the poem is the time and place of the invitation, as well as the signature of Fei Fei.


    Of course, what she wrote was not the word "Fei Fei", but her boudoir name at home, Jing porcelain.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know until today that the original name of Fei Fei was Bai jingporcelain.


    The time is five days later, and the place is in Yanyu palace.


    Baoqin reminded: "concubine Lao has always been bad with you. Now she suddenly invites you to visit Yanyu palace. I''m afraid it''s cheating."


    Xiao Xi sniffed the invitation in front of her nose.


    "It seems to be the smell of peach blossom, but it has a little more sweetness and wine than ordinary peach blossom. Is this the taste of peach blossom wine? It smells good. I think it should be very delicious."


    She looked expectantly at the Baoqin.


    "Can you make peach blossom wine?"


    Baoqin took the invitation, asked carefully and answered carefully.


    "Peach blossom wine is not difficult to make, but the taste of this peach blossom wine is quite special. It should not be ordinary peach blossom wine. Slaves can''t make this taste."


    Xiao Xi looked disappointed, then patted her thigh and made a decision.


    "I''m going to taste this peach blossom wine!"


    Baoqin hurriedly said, "what if Princess Fei wants to be bad for you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "the invitation says that she invited not only me but also other concubines. No matter how much she hates me, she won''t be stupid enough to do it in front of so many people. At most, she just secretly disgusted me."


    Baoqin: "it''s better to be careful."


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t worry, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Luo QingHan repeatedly asked him to stay, Wan Jun still insisted on resigning.


    Finally, Luo QingHan had no choice but to agree.


    Wan Jun''s resignation caused great waves in the court.


    It was mainly because of the tax reform. Everyone felt that Wan Jun resigned angrily because he opposed the tax reform.


    Only the emperor and the five cabinet ministers knew that Wan Jun actually supported tax reform.


    After Wan Jun left, the only person in the cabinet who supported the tax reform was gone. Of the remaining five people, three took a clear stand against the tax reform, and the remaining two had an ambiguous attitude, which seemed that neither side wanted to offend.


    The folding paper against tax reform flew into the palace like snowflakes and appeared on the desk of the imperial study.


    Luo QingHan could bear to look at it at first, but then he didn''t look at it at all. He directly asked people to take out those folds to avoid getting in the way.


    Among the numerous objections, there are also several people who support tax reform.


    Without exception, these people are from poor families.


    Their parents and families are farmers. They know very well how significant the tax reform is for ordinary farmers.


    Once the reform is successful, the tax pressure of farmers can be greatly reduced.


    With the extra money, farmers can live a better life, they can afford to repair, so that children can go to school, take the imperial examination and have the opportunity to change their lives.


    If this is successful, it will not only benefit the common people, but also make more poor children appear in the court.


    The more poor disciples in the hall, the more powerful they will be. They don''t have to look at the faces of aristocratic families in the future.


    In short, this matter is not harmful to them.


    Among these supporters, the most prominent one was Li Qingyan, a minister in charge of the Ministry of officials.


    He was the youngest of these supporters and the one most trusted by the emperor.


    Virtually, Li Qingyan became the representative of this group of people.


    Luo QingHan often summoned Li Qingyan into the palace to discuss the specific details of tax reform.


    Those officials from aristocratic families in the court did not like Li''s words. After this, they became more hostile to him.


    Originally, some aristocratic families were optimistic about Li Qingyan''s future and wanted to recruit him as a son-in-law. Now, seeing that the momentum was wrong, they all stopped thinking.


    Most people feel that this tax reform is unlikely to succeed.


    The emperor was still too young. It was impossible for him to shake the position of the aristocratic family in the prosperous Dynasty.


    Aristocratic families are also planning secretly. If the emperor insists on going against the aristocratic family, don''t blame them for being rude.


    The whole court looks like an explosive barrel.


    It looks calm on the surface, but it''s already tense in private.


    With only one lead, the backlog of contradictions can be ignited.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed in a flash.


    Xiao Xi''s foot ban period has finally come.


    She went to Yanyu palace in a chariot.


    This was her first visit to Yanyu palace. She felt a little fresh. As she walked and looked, she soon met Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei still looked like a weak Liu Fufeng. She was wearing a lavender waist length Ru skirt with a pearl pendant on her ear. Beside her temples, there was a lavender camellia, and a long tassel of thin pearls fell down.


    She was talking to other concubines. When she heard that the imperial concubine was coming, she immediately stood up and went out to meet her.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Xi is also wearing a purple Ru skirt today, but her skirt is gradually colored. At the bottom is dark purple, which gradually becomes lavender, and there are two layers of snow yarn on the surface.


    The snow gauze is thin and soft, and the surface is still suffused with light pearly light. When walking, the skirt gently shakes and shines with color, just like the purple fairy who accidentally falls into the mortal world. It is amazing.


    In a sense, Xiao Xixi and Fei Fei are in collision.


    But Xiao Xi never cared about these small things. She didn''t take it to heart at all. After greeting Fei Fei, she went straight to the house.


    She can''t wait to taste peach blossom wine!

 Chapter 844

    Fei Fei saw at a glance that the snow gauze used in the skirt on her body was a new tribute sent to the Palace this year. It was called Xingyun gauze.


    Because its technology is extremely complex, it is rare and precious.


    The Emperor himself would not use Nebula gauze to make clothes. These Nebula gauze can only be used by concubines in the harem.


    Fei Fei thought she was a second-class imperial concubine. How could she get one or two.


    But she didn''t even get a nebula veil.


    Not only her, but also other concubines in the palace.


    Only the imperial concubine got the nebula veil in the whole harem.


    And look at the size and length of her skirt, there must be a lot of materials.


    It seems that the Emperor gave all the stars and clouds to the imperial concubine.


    As soon as she thought of what she wanted but couldn''t get, but was openly worn by the other party, Fei Fei felt indignant in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, tried to suppress the jealousy in her heart, kept calm, and walked up.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi appeared, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her skirt.


    Yao Jieyu looked surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Your imperial concubine''s skirt is so beautiful. Do you use Nebula yarn? I heard that this material is very precious. I just heard that Nebula yarn will shine. I thought it was exaggerated, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Other concubines also showed envy.


    Even Princess Li is extremely envious.


    Even though she has become a heavyweight player now, she still has a heart for beauty.


    What woman can resist such a beautiful skirt?


    Anyway, Princess Li can''t resist it.


    Xiao Xi didn''t expect that her skirt could cause such a big reaction.


    She smiled and said, "there are many Nebula gauze in our palace. If you like it, you can come to our palace."


    Princess Li''s eyes brightened: "do you want to give us the nebula yarn?"


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you want? This nebula gauze is very expensive. How can you give it to anyone? My palace wants to say that if you want a nebula gauze, you can come to my palace to play cards. As long as you can win a game in my palace at the card table, my palace can give you a nebula gauze. The more you win, the more Nebula gauze you get."


    Imperial concubine Li was very disappointed when she heard that Xingyun gauze could not be given away casually. After hearing everything the imperial concubine said, she was excited again.


    "That''s what you said. If you win, you can''t cheat."


    Xiao Cuixi: "how can we cheat when so many people are watching¡°


    Princess Li rubbed her hands and looked around at the imperial concubine''s skirt. She was full of desire for a beautiful little skirt.


    When other concubines heard that playing cards could win Xingyun yarn, they all became interested and asked what playing cards was?


    Yao Jieyu likes to join the fun most. She took the initiative to be a commentator and began to explain in detail the playing methods of playing cards and mahjong.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine had just appeared, she attracted the attention of the whole audience. Even everyone''s topics revolved around the imperial concubine, which made the imperial concubine very unhappy.


    Obviously, this is a party organized by her. Everyone should focus on her!


    Fei Fei suppressed her resentment and coughed twice, trying to draw everyone''s attention back.


    However, no one paid attention to her at all.


    Fei Fei had to cough heavily again.


    Someone finally noticed her this time.


    Xiao Xi covered her mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief, frowned at the concubine Fei and asked.


    "Aren''t you sick? Why are you coughing all the time? If you''re sick, go and have a rest quickly so as not to infect others."


    She breathed.


    Such a speech, as like as two peas, is just like this.


    Fei Fei was only skeptical about the contents of the note. Now it seems that nine times out of ten it is true.


    Not long ago, Bai Haocheng had a birthday party at home. As Bai Haocheng''s daughter, Fei Fei also went out of the palace to attend.


    After the birthday banquet, concubine Lao returned to the palace.


    While changing clothes, a small ball of paper fell from her sleeve.


    She thought the paper ball was the result of other people''s pranks, but when she opened it, she was stunned.


    A line of words was written on the note¡ª¡ª


    Concubine Xiao is not dead. She is the same person as concubine Xiao.


    Fei Fei tried to find the person who gave her the note, but she asked everyone around her and said she didn''t know.


    When she went to the birthday party, she came into contact with many people. She really couldn''t be sure who put a paper ball in her sleeve.


    During this time, Fei Fei has been thinking about the contents of the note.


    Before, she only thought that the imperial concubine was deliberately imitating imperial concubine Xiao, so she confused the emperor and gained more favor.


    But what if her thinking direction was wrong from the beginning?


    What if concubine Xiao didn''t die from the beginning?


    What if concubine Xiao and the imperial concubine were the same person?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    The reason why she invited the imperial concubine to visit Yanyu palace was to test the imperial concubine.


    Now before the temptation began, her suspicion of the imperial concubine had deepened a little.


    Fei Fei tried her best to keep calm and smiled softly.


    "The imperial concubine and empress misunderstood. My body is just a little uncomfortable in my throat. Just drink water to moisten my throat. It''s no big deal."


    Then she picked up the tea and took an affectable sip.


    Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief and put down the silk handkerchief. It would be good if it wouldn''t be infected.


    Fei Fei''s eyes flashed over her skirt and smiled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Nebula gauze should be a royal gift. It''s not appropriate for you to take the Royal gift as gambling money?"


    Xiao Xixi: "there are still a lot of stars and clouds in the palace. It''s a waste to put them. It''s better to take them out for the benefit of everyone. Besides, it''s not gambling money. At most, it can only be a lottery. It should be done as well."


    She turned to ask the other concubines.


    "You say so?"


    Naturally, all the concubines nodded in agreement, indicating that the imperial concubines were right!


    Everyone stood on the side of the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine became an isolated one, which made her very angry.


    She grinding her teeth secretly, thinking that you should wait for me. When I tear off the layer of skin on your surface, I''ll see how you pretend?!


    Fei Fei: "since the imperial concubine said it was ok, it must be OK. I''m worried. I hope the imperial concubine won''t blame me."


    Xiao Xixi waved his hand: "no wonder, no wonder. Don''t say this. Didn''t you say there is a good peach blossom wine? Where is it?"


    The consumptive concubine pursed her lips and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll let someone bring the peach blossom wine."


    She winked at catkins.


    Willow catkins immediately withdrew, and a moment later led several little maids into the room. They were holding a tray with wine pots and glasses made of colored glass.


    The light pink peach blossom is stuffed in a wine pot and reflects a bright light through the translucent glass.


    Xiao Xixi sucked his nose: "it smells good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The surrounding activities are over. The specific results can be seen in the book review area and microblog. Thank you for your support~

 Chapter 845

    Peach blossom wine is actually a wine brewed with peach blossom. The brewing process is not complex. Many people can do this, but Bai Jia has a unique brewing formula. The peach blossom wine is particularly sweet and mellow.


    Xiao Xi hasn''t drunk yet. Just smelling the smell, she feels full of expectation.


    The maid put the tray on the table, picked up the wine pot and poured the light pink peach blossom into the glass lamp.


    There are several peach petals in the glass lamp.


    As the wine is injected, the petals spin gently.


    Across the glass, it looks like a dancing butterfly. It''s lively and exquisite. It''s very beautiful.


    Xiao Cuixi took the lead in tasting it.


    This peach blossom wine has both the mellow wine and the fragrance of peach blossom. It also has a trace of sweetness. It is particularly delicious!


    In addition to peach blossom wine, there are many desserts made of peach blossom, such as peach blossom cake, peach blossom cake, and peach blossom crisp in the shape of Peach Blossom


    Each one is very exquisite. It takes a lot of effort to see it.


    Xiao Xixi never refuses food.


    She tasted all the food and felt good. Her favorite was peach blossom wine.


    One cup after another, Xiao Xi quickly drank up a pot of peach blossom wine in front of her.


    When Fei Fei saw this, she asked someone to bring her a pot of peach blossom wine.


    This peach blossom wine has a sweet taste in the mouth. It''s a bit like fruit wine, but it has a lot of stamina.


    After two pots of wine, Xiao Xi''s cheeks gradually blushed and his reaction became a little dull.


    The Baoqin standing next to him whispered a reminder.


    "Madam, you are drunk."


    Knowing that this is Yanyu palace, not where she can get drunk, Xiao Xi put down her glass.


    Baoqin immediately handed over a cup of Jiejiu tea.


    Xiao Xi drank two mouthfuls of tea, and the dull feeling slowed down a little.


    At this time, others also ate almost, and slowed down their taste.


    Fei Fei smiled and said, "I''ve brought some calligraphy and paintings from home recently. I want to invite you to taste them together. I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    Naturally, everyone agreed.


    So concubine Lao asked people to bring some calligraphy and paintings and unfold them one by one for everyone to enjoy.


    Xiao Xixi is not very interested in such things. While listening to the praise of calligraphy and painting, she continues to eat the cakes in front of her.


    At this time, Fei Fei picked up a book and turned to look at the imperial concubine.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are from the South moon country. I think she knows the words of the South moon very well?


    This book writes about the customs of the southern moon.


    I thought it was very interesting, so I read it several times.


    I found that the book also mentioned the words of Nan Yue, but those words were too complex for me to understand.


    So I''d like to ask the imperial concubine to give me some advice. "


    Then she opened the book in her hand and handed it to the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the book in front of him. The pages were full of dense Southern moon characters. Those characters were like little tadpoles, twisting out strange postures.


    She stopped eating the cake at once.


    Fei Fei looked at her with expectant eyes: "please, your concubine."


    Baoqin is dying of anxiety.


    She knew that concubine Lao must be upset and kind. Isn''t she showing her Fox''s tail now?!


    The characters of Nanyue are completely different from those of Dasheng. The difference is too far. If you are not a person who has specially studied, you can''t understand the characters of Nanyue at all.


    Xiao Xixi obviously didn''t learn the characters of the South moon.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine didn''t move, Fei urged again.


    "Why doesn''t your imperial concubine speak? Are you the princess of the South moon and don''t even know the word of the South moon?"


    Xiao Xixi looked at her and found that the look on her face was still soft, but her eyes revealed a bit of provocation.


    This pendulum is an exciting method.


    When others heard the words of Fei Fei, they all looked over one after another.


    In front of so many people, Xiao Xixi can''t admit that she doesn''t know Nanyue characters. After all, her identity is Princess Nanfeng. As a princess, she doesn''t know the characters of her own country. Who believes this?


    Xiao Xixi put the peach blossom cake back on the plate and thought it was a pity to have such a delicious cake.


    She reached for the book and accidentally turned over the tea and plate with her wide sleeve.


    The tea and the cakes on the plate fell down and splashed all over the floor.


    Xiao Xixi was so frightened that she subconsciously loosened her fingers, and the book fell to the ground, just on the tea on the ground.


    Everyone was so surprised by the sudden change that they stood up.


    Baoqin hurriedly asked, "how are you, imperial concubine? Are you scalded?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the palace is fine, but the skirt is wet."


    Baoqin put her heart down and said, "just be fine."


    Fei Fei bent down to pick up books for the first time.


    When I picked it up, the book had been wet with tea, and all the handwriting on it had been pasted.


    There are few books recorded in the South moon kingdom. She took a lot of effort to send someone to find such a book about the South moon in order to test the details of the imperial concubine.


    But now the temptation has just begun, and the book has been destroyed!


    Xiao Xi, seeing that Fei Fei''s eyes were red, took the initiative to comfort her.


    "Sorry, as like as two peas, this palace will be the main idea. This palace will try to find someone to find a book that is exactly the same. If it is not found, the palace will compensate you ten times the market price."


    Others thought the imperial concubine''s words were very appropriate, but falling in the concubine''s ears was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Fei Fei was so angry that she almost exploded in situ.


    Fortunately, she managed to maintain the last bit of reason and didn''t break out in person.


    She pulled down the corner of her mouth: "the imperial concubine is serious. In fact, this book is not worth much money. It''s mainly because I like reading it."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''m so sorry."


    The concubine Lao was holding the book tightly, and her knuckles were a little white, but she pretended that nothing had happened.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a book. The imperial concubine doesn''t have to blame herself too much."


    Princess Li deliberately smiled and said, "yes, it''s just a book. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. No matter how expensive it is, can it still have the expensive imperial concubine''s skirt?"


    People noticed that the imperial concubine''s skirt was wet with tea.


    That''s a precious Nebula yarn. It''s so dirty that everyone feels very distressed just looking at it.


    Baoqin hurriedly said, "madam, let''s go back and change our clothes?"


    Xiao Xixi stood up and said, "then the palace will go back first. Let''s get together another day."


    She paused and took a special look at Fei Fei.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Concubine Lao forced out a smile: "I''ll see you out."


    She personally sent the imperial concubine out of the gate of Yanyu palace.


    When the imperial concubine went away in the chariot, her expression sank in an instant.


    She clung to the handkerchief and almost tore it.


    Liu Xu asked cautiously when he saw her ugly face.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Fei Fei took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "The palace is fine."

 Chapter 846

    Although the imperial concubine seems to have accidentally destroyed the book, she has determined that it was the imperial concubine''s intention!


    She ruined the book on purpose!


    Because of her guilty heart, she was afraid of being tempted, so she brought tea at that time.


    After seeing off the other concubines, concubine Fei sat alone in the room and stared at the book in front of her, whose handwriting was already illegible.


    She was almost sure that the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao were the same person.


    But why?


    Why did concubine Xiao suddenly leave?


    After leaving, he returned to the emperor in a new identity?


    There must be hidden secrets.


    Concubine Lao tried to recall everything related to concubine Xiao.


    She remembered that the last place where concubine Xiao stayed before she left was Weiyang palace.


    Weiyang palace was the place where the emperor lived.


    At that time, Emperor Sheng Yongdi was still alive. He left concubine Xiao in Weiyang palace.


    But after emperor Sheng Yongdi died, concubine Xiao disappeared.


    Some people in the Palace once suspected that there was a connection between the two.


    However, because there was no evidence and concubine Xiao had disappeared, there was no place to investigate, so we had to stop the matter.


    If concubine Xiao has a clear conscience, she can come back openly.


    However, she chose to change her face and came back with a new identity.


    In doing so, she proved one thing from the side¡ª¡ª


    She is guilty.


    Because of my guilty heart, I dare not reveal my true body. I can only hide my identity.


    A bold idea gradually appeared in Fei Fei''s heart.


    The death of emperor Sheng Yongdi may have something to do with concubine Xiao.


    Assuming that emperor Sheng Yong''s death was not a natural disease, but an artificial one, what role did concubine Xiao play in it?


    Is she an insider? Or an accomplice?


    Either way, it''s enough for her to be doomed.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. At the same time, she also had a secret sense of excitement.


    Her eyes lit up gradually, her fingers stroked gently from the wrinkled book, and the corners of her mouth raised a little.


    "You''re finished."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Yunxiu palace, Baoqin immediately asked people to get clean clothes and dress to serve the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi looked as usual. He didn''t seem to take what he had just done in Yanyu palace to heart.


    However, Baoqin felt uneasy.


    When she changed her clothes, Baoqin asked everyone else to go out, leaving only her and the imperial concubine in the house.


    Baoqin asked nervously, "madam, Princess Fei was deliberately testing you just now. Did she doubt your identity?"


    Xiao Xixi: "she is not suspicious. She should be sure that there is something wrong with my identity."


    Baoqin was more worried: "what should I do? If she runs out and talks nonsense, won''t you be able to hide your identity soon?"


    Xiao Xixi: "it would be better if she ran out and talked nonsense. Anyway, she has no real evidence. Everything is her guess. I can say that she was maliciously framed. I''m afraid she''s bored and ready to hold her back."


    Baoqin lowered her voice: "why don''t we start first?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''d better discuss it with the emperor first."


    She went out again and took a chariot to the imperial study.


    Luo QingHan is discussing the tax reform with Li Qingyan in the imperial study.


    After this period of continuous improvement and adjustment, the specific content of tax reform has been determined.


    After all, tax reform is not a trivial matter. It is almost impossible to fully implement it in China in a short time, so they plan to choose a place as the pilot point of tax reform.


    They thought about it and finally chose Fengyang County.


    On the one hand, Fengyang county is not far from Shengjing City, so you can take care of anything. On the other hand, Fengyang County has just suffered a snow disaster, and the people need to recuperate. After the implementation of the tax reform, they can greatly reduce their burden, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    But Luo QingHan couldn''t trust the local officials in Fengyang County. He was afraid that those officials would secretly collude with the local powerful aristocratic family and deliberately dig holes for the tax reform.


    So he plans to send a trustworthy person to Fengyang County to supervise local officials in implementing tax reform.


    Li Qingyan took the task on his own initiative.


    He hasn''t married yet. He is single. His parents are in good health and are taken care of by slaves. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He can safely go on business abroad.


    Most importantly, he can take this to avoid urging marriage.


    Although the Empress Dowager has moved to the temple and won''t put his mind on him for the time being, he is still afraid that the emperor will suddenly mention the marriage one day.


    He really didn''t meet the right person for the time being, and didn''t want to be urged to get married. He just hid out and was clean!


    In order to make it convenient for Li Qingyan to act, Luo QingHan temporarily added an official post of supervising the imperial censor to him, so that he could more honestly inspect the local officials of Fengyang County.


    Hearing that the imperial concubine came, Luo QingHan said to Li softly.


    "Let''s stop here today. When you go back, clean up and start tomorrow."


    Li whispered, "here."


    He withdrew from the imperial study and met the imperial concubine at the door.


    The imperial concubine is now wearing a water green large sleeved Ru skirt. The long skirt is dragged behind her. The golden step is shaking gently at the temples, which makes her neck more white and slender.


    She spoke sharply and softly with a smile.


    "Li Shilang."


    Li whispered and bowed to her: "I''ll pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes stopped for a moment on his face and suddenly asked.


    "Are you going to go away recently?"


    Li Qingyan was quite surprised: "where did your mother know about it?"


    He just decided to go to Fengyang County on business. No one knows except him and the emperor. How does the imperial concubine know? That''s strange.


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer the question, but just smiled.


    Just as father-in-law Chang came out to invite her in, she nodded with Li Qingyan, and then passed him.


    Li Qingyan watched her enter the imperial study, and he still felt strange in his heart.


    Although he only met a few times, he always felt that the imperial concubine was very similar to concubine Xiao, not only in appearance, but also in tone of speech and style of life.


    If it hadn''t been for the words Princess Xiao said to him before she left, he would have suspected that she was Princess Xiao.


    Li whispered, shook his head, got rid of those unrealistic ideas in his head and strode down the steps.


    In the imperial study.


    Xiao Xi sat down beside the book case.


    The book case is full of memorials. Although there are a lot of them, they are not disordered at all. They are all placed neatly.


    Just like the feeling of Luo QingHan, he is upright and tidy all the time.


    Luo QingHan still has an open memorial at hand.


    But instead of reading the memorial, he looked at Xiao Xi and asked.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 847

    "Let me see you and tell you something by the way."


    As Xiao Xixi spoke, she looked at the book case and found that there was only one tea on the book case except for pen, ink, paper, inkstone and memorials.


    She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you eat snacks at work?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "don''t eat."


    As a child, he loved snacks like other children, but he was not allowed to eat after the Qin emperor.


    Over time, he gradually formed the habit of not eating snacks.


    Now as an emperor, no one can take care of him. He can eat whatever he wants, but he has grown up and has no desire for snacks for a long time.


    Xiao Xixi thought it was incredible: "you have to read a lot of memorials every day. It takes a lot of brain power. It''s reasonable that you should be easy to feel hungry."


    Luo QingHan is still as calm as water.


    "I don''t feel hungry."


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "you are really a work maniac."


    Like her, she has no pursuit and just wants to eat salted fish waiting for death. She will never understand the idea of a work maniac like him.


    Luo QingHan: "come on, what are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I just met Li Qingyan at the door. From his face, he should be going out for a long trip."


    Luo QingHan didn''t hide it from her and told her about sending Li Qingyan to Fengyang County on business.


    Xiao Xixi said, "he should be in danger when he goes out this time, and it is still a danger that will endanger his life. If he is careless, he will lose his life."


    Luo QingHan''s face changed slightly.


    He immediately said, "I''ll ask him to come back and go to Fengyang County for another person."


    Xiao Xi quickly stopped him.


    "No, even if you change people, you may not be able to avoid the danger. Besides, the danger is not necessarily all bad for Li Qingyan, but may also bring some good changes."


    Luo QingHan: "what if he really dies on the road?"


    Li Qingyan is a rare pillar of talent. Luo QingHan wants to cultivate him well. He doesn''t want to lose his life so early. It''s a pity.


    Xiao Xixi said with a smile, "I''ll make an amulet later. Let someone give it to Li Qingyan and let him carry it. That amulet should be able to protect his life in a critical moment. As for other troubles, it depends on himself. People always have to go through difficulties and dangers to grow up. Too much success is not a good thing for him."


    Luo QingHan nodded and agreed with her.


    What he wants is a pillar that can support a piece of heaven and earth, not a dodder that falls down when the wind blows. The necessary sharpening can''t be less.


    A small eunuch came in with a tray containing freshly baked tea.


    Xiao Xi immediately waved to him when she smelled the fragrance.


    "Come on, put your things here."


    She pointed to the bookcase in front of her.


    The little eunuch hesitated.


    Everyone who served in the imperial study knew that the emperor never let people put food on the desk.


    The little eunuch secretly went to see the emperor''s reaction.


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "this is a book case, not a food case. You can''t put food. If you want to eat, go and eat next to it."


    Xiao Xi made a face at him.


    Luo QingHan was indifferent.


    Xiao Xi stood up, took two steps and sat down behind the small table.


    The little eunuch immediately put the tea on the table.


    Xiao Xi muttered while eating.


    "I don''t even know which eye I''m blind. I can see such an inhuman man as you."


    The little eunuch who was about to quit accidentally heard this and was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    The imperial concubine has too much courage. How dare you say anything? Is she not afraid of the emperor''s anger?!


    However, the emperor did not mean to be angry.


    He even offered to explain.


    "There are memorials on the book case. In case you get the smell of food, it''s hard to explain after being smelled."


    Xiao Xi hummed and accepted the reason he gave.


    Seeing that they were safe, the little eunuch was relieved and quietly withdrew from the imperial study.


    Xiao Xixi said, "I went to Yanyu Palace today."


    Luo QingHan knew that she was invited to taste the peach blossom wine brought into the palace by Fei Fei from her mother''s house. Not only she, but also other concubines in the palace went.


    Xiao Xixi then explained the process of Fei Fei testing her.


    With her finish, Luo QingHan''s eyes have sunk.


    "Why did Fei suddenly suspect you?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    She also found it strange.


    Although Fei Fei was hostile to her, she didn''t think she was Princess Xiao.


    Now Fei Fei suddenly changed her mind. There must be something strange in it.


    Luo QingHan: "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Xixi: "with Fei Fei''s hostility to me, if she knows my identity, she will definitely find a way to Yin me. You''d better send someone to keep an eye on her and see what she wants to do next?"


    Luo QingHan: "we can start first."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "don''t start with her first, just wait and see what happens."


    She suspected that someone had instructed concubine Lao behind her back, otherwise concubine Lao could not have suddenly realized the truth.


    She didn''t know who was behind that.


    Compared with Fei Fei, the talent behind her is a real hidden danger.


    He is like an irregular bomb. No one knows when it will burst.


    At this time, rash action may scare the snake. It''s better to stop quietly to see what the other party''s purpose is. If you''re lucky, you may take the opportunity to find out the person behind.


    Luo QingHan looked at her thoughtfully.


    He suddenly said, "there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. Why don''t you want to expose your identity?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer and asked, "I came back as Princess Nanfeng. If I expose my identity, wouldn''t I have to bear the crime of bullying the king?"


    Luo QingHan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her vaguely.


    Xiao Xi smiled at him and continued to eat cakes.


    Luo QingHan: "I can change you back to your original identity. Compared with the identity of Princess Nanfeng, the identity of General Xiao''s eldest daughter is more suitable to become the queen of the Dasheng Dynasty."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s too troublesome to change my identity. I''m fine now."


    Luo QingHan: "as long as you agree, you don''t need to intervene in everything. I''ll help you do it well. It''s just a matter of nodding for you. It''s no trouble at all."


    Xiao Xi looked around and said to him, "you are very busy now. There is no need to work hard for this trivial matter. Instead of wasting your mind on me, you might as well do more business. I heard that you have been busy with tax reform recently. How is it going? Is it going well?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer her, but looked at her steadily.


    Xiao Xi was seen to feel empty.


    She drank tea with her head down, avoiding his gaze.


    Luo Qing asked coldly.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hey, hey, today I finally updated it on time. Good morning, everyone!


    Jimei, who won the prize, contact me on the microblog as soon as possible. My microblog name is super delicious big fruit.

 Chapter 848

    Xiao Xi raised his head and looked up at his deep dark eyes. His heart stopped for a moment.


    But soon she returned to normal.


    She blinked and said innocently.


    "No."


    Luo QingHan looked at her deeply.


    That look seemed to be to see the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t avoid this time. He allowed him to look at himself and act very calm.


    Luo QingHan: "I hope you haven''t lied to me this time."


    These words were very light, but Xiao Xi was caught in the heart.


    The original sweet and delicious cakes seem not as sweet as before.


    After leaving the imperial study, Xiao Xi returned to Yunxiu Palace by car.


    She sent for doctor Fang.


    Before long, Fang Wujiu came with the medicine box on his back.


    Xiao Xi was lying under the grape trellis in the backyard, basking in the warm sun, with a round fan on her face.


    At this time, the grape trellis has been covered with grapevines, and a string of grape flowers are mixed between the green branches and leaves.


    Fang Wujiu put the medicine box aside and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xixi took down the round fan, sat up and looked at Fang Wujiu.


    "Here you are. Sit down. I have nothing to do. I just want to ask you a favor."


    Fang Wujiu sat down next to him and immediately a maid in waiting offered him chrysanthemum and medlar tea.


    Xiao Xi waved his hand and motioned that all the people waiting next to him should step back.


    Fang Wujiu took a cup of tea and asked Wen Sheng.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Fei Fei may already know my identity."


    Fang Wujiu squinted: "do you want me to get rid of her?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "you don''t have to do anything about Princess Fei. I''ve told the emperor about it. He will make people stare at Princess Fei."


    Fang Wujiu: "what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the emperor suddenly asked me why I didn''t want to recover my identity today. I didn''t tell the truth. I hope you don''t tell me either."


    Fang Wujiu: "are you going to keep it from him?"


    Xiao Xi was silent.


    She''s acquiescence.


    Fang Wujiu: "he is not a fool. Even if we don''t tell him, he will find out by himself sooner or later."


    Xiao Xi is still silent.


    Fang Wujiu: "are you afraid that he will be angry when he knows the truth?"


    Xiao Xi said in a muffled voice, "I know him. He may be surprised, but he shouldn''t be angry with me because of this kind of thing."


    Fang Wujiu: "in that case, why don''t you hide it?"


    Xiao Xi looked down at the round fan in her hand and spoke softly after a long time.


    "If I confess to him, it is tantamount to making him my partner. I can''t let him bear the crime of Patricide. As long as I don''t tell him, even if there is an unfortunate incident in the future, it will be my own fault, which has nothing to do with him."


    Fang Wujiu looked at her in a daze, and took a long time to slowly breathe out.


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I believe if it were him, he would make the same choice."


    Like a person, you will want to make him live better, not willing to let him suffer a little harm.


    Fang Wujiu touched her head and sighed silently.


    Xiao Xi looked at him eagerly: "can you promise to keep it a secret for me?"


    Fang Wujiu reluctantly replied, "you are my younger martial sister. Naturally, I am on your side."


    This is an agreement to help her.


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    That afternoon, the emperor sent Cao Nuo to give Li Qingyan three hundred liang of cash as a business trip allowance.


    There was also a small amulet sent to him with the present silver.


    Cao Nuo whispered, "Your Majesty asked Li Shilang for this amulet. It is said that it can ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters. I hope Li Qingyan can take it close to him. Don''t lose it."


    Li gently thanked Cao Nuo again and again, and personally sent Cao Nuo out of the house.


    When he got back to his study, he took out the amulet from his sleeve and looked at the scarlet handwriting on the amulet. He always felt a little familiar.


    He took off his purse and took out a transport token from it.


    This transport token was given to him by concubine Xiao. He has been carrying it close to him for the past two years. Thanks to the blessing of this transport token, he is no longer plagued by bad luck and lives quite smoothly.


    Li Qingyan put the amulet and the transport amulet together and carefully compared the handwriting on it. The more he looked, the more he felt similar.


    These two things are likely to come from the same person.


    Is this amulet left by concubine Xiao to the emperor?


    If so, this amulet should be very important to the emperor, but the Emperor gave it to him.


    Li Qingyan was greatly touched.


    He was immersed in bad luck for the first twenty years of his life. He was depressed and frustrated. His life did not begin to change until he met the emperor.


    The emperor''s kindness to him was unforgettable.


    He kowtowed seriously in the direction of the palace.


    "I will live up to your Majesty''s expectations when I go to Fengyang County!"


    The next day, Li Qingyan took his luggage and officially set off for Fengyang County.


    He only took four attendants and a schoolboy out this time. Those four attendants are all practicing family members. They are very good. They can not only help with some miscellaneous work, but also help Li Qingyan''s safety.


    Misty rain palace.


    Fei Fei thought about it all night.


    When she learned that the imperial concubine was concubine Xiao, her first reaction was to report the imperial concubine.


    But who should she report to?


    Now the Empress Dowager is not in the palace. If she wants to report, she can only go to the emperor.


    But she has no evidence.


    The emperor could not believe her just by the touch of her mouth.


    The emperor doted on the imperial concubine so much that he might think that she deliberately talked nonsense and wanted to discredit the imperial concubine.


    Then she won''t be worth the loss.


    She thought about it, but she still felt that it should not be said by herself. It was better to let the imperial concubine admit it herself.


    As long as the imperial concubine admits it, even if the emperor intends to protect her, there is no way.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager will come forward and put pressure together with the relatives. Even if the imperial concubine is no longer favored, the emperor will have to deal with the imperial concubine in order to maintain his position.


    As for the specific operation?


    Fei Fei already had an idea in her mind.


    She originally wanted to help her mother''s family, but on second thought, with the emperor''s character, she will certainly trace it to the end. If it is found out that this matter has something to do with the Bai family, she will be implicating her mother''s family.


    So this matter must not stick to the Bai family.


    It''s best to find someone who has no contact with the Bai family, has a high status, and has a grudge against the imperial concubine.


    The concubine quickly locked the target.


    ¡­¡­


    In the annual spring equinox, the emperor led all civil and military officials out of the palace to hold a heaven worship ceremony, so as to pray for God to bless the country and the people, good weather and a bumper harvest.


    The concubines in the Palace should also go out together.


    In previous years, the queen took the lead, but now the queen has not been registered. As the woman with the highest status in the harem, the imperial concubine naturally took over this responsibility.

 Chapter 849

    Xiao Xi woke Luo QingHan up early this morning.


    When the two of them packed up and went out, it was just dawn outside.


    Xiao Xi was dragged into the Dragon chariot by Luo QingHan.


    Sitting more times, Xiao Xi was already very familiar with the environment in the Dragon chariot. After she came in, she went directly to the ground and cut into sleep mode in a second.


    Luo QingHan skillfully shook off the blanket and covered it for her.


    The Dragon chariot stopped at the door, met with others, and then drove out of the Palace door together.


    The mighty team walked all the way along Zhuque street and left Shengjing city through Mingde gate.


    Xiao Xi was making up her sleep all the way and slept very sweet.


    The cars and horses drove for two hours before they stopped.


    Luo QingHan woke up and took her out of the car.


    Every year at the spring equinox, there will be a sacrificial ceremony. Luo QingHan will attend it every year. He is very familiar with these processes.


    Xiao Xixi is the first time to attend such a ceremony and has no experience in such things.


    Fortunately, Luo QingHan had told her the process one night in advance. In order to avoid accidents, he specially arranged an experienced eunuch to follow her and remind her what to do next at any time.


    Xiao Xixi is wearing a royal concubine''s dress today. She is wearing a red long skirt with large sleeves and a pair of lapels. The skirt is embroidered with layers of peacock feather patterns. It is so beautiful that it flows in the sun.


    The only drawback is the inconvenience of movement.


    Luo QingHan wore a Golden Jade Dragon crown and a dark black robe with large sleeves. The sleeves and clothes were embroidered with dragon patterns with gold thread, which looked very solemn and dignified.


    When he led the imperial concubine out of the car, whether it was the imperial concubines, royal families, civil and military officials, or the civilians watching in the distance, all knelt down and shouted in unison long live the emperor.


    Xiao Xixi was going to kneel down, but Luo QingHan grabbed her.


    She raised her head and saw Luo QingHan''s deep black eyes.


    Luo QingHan whispered, "you don''t have to kneel down to me."


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved slightly.


    She looked down Luo QingHan''s line of sight. In front of her was the crowd kneeling on the ground. They shouted long live in their mouths, and their voices rang through the sky.


    This feeling of condescending and overlooking the common people is really easy to make people feel that the world is in my hands.


    No wonder so many people are desperate to become emperors.


    Which man doesn''t want to wake up and control the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee?


    Xiao Xi felt that her hand was held tighter by the men around her.


    She looked at him subconsciously.


    Luo QingHan whispered in her ear.


    "I want to share the world with you."


    Xiao Xi smiled with curved lips. The bright smile was more intoxicating than the spring in March.


    She didn''t know whether the relationship had a happy ending.


    But at least, at this moment, she is satisfied.


    Everything she did for it was worth it.


    She doesn''t regret it.


    Luo QingHan motioned to everyone to straighten up.


    Then they started the process.


    The emperor took his relatives and all civil and military officials to plough.


    When Emperor Sheng Yongdi was in power, the arable land was just waving a hoe. When the meaning came, it was OK. The rest was left to the princes.


    Luo QingHan has no children under his knees. He can''t be lazy, not to mention he doesn''t want to be lazy.


    No matter what he does, he must do it perfectly, as must hoeing.


    The emperor specially asked someone to invite an old farmer to make a demonstration, and then he took his relatives and officials to learn together. If he made a mistake, he had to start again.


    Seeing that the emperor was so serious, the people below naturally didn''t dare to be lazy. They all rolled up their sleeves and worked hard.


    The people nearby could not help whispering when they saw this scene.


    They mainly discussed two things¡ª¡ª


    Your majesty is so young and handsome!


    The way these adults hoe the ground is so funny!


    After hoeing the ground, the emperor would circle around the divine cow and whip it with a whip.


    The so-called divine cow is a stone statue carved into the shape of a farm cow. It is dressed up with colorful cloth strips.


    It is said that at the spring equinox every year, as long as you beat it with a whip, you can make the land more fertile.


    After three turns in a row, the emperor handed the whip to the ceremony official next to him.


    People in the distance knelt down and thanked.


    Thank the emperor for praying for their good luck.


    After the emperor and officials left the field, the people couldn''t wait to stand up, gathered around the divine cow, and scrambled to reach out to touch the divine cow, hoping to follow zhanfu.


    It''s much easier for the women.


    They don''t have to endure the wind and sun. They just need to sit in the house and move the loom.


    Before there was no loom, they had to weave by hand. Now they have a loom, which saves a lot of effort.


    Fei Fei attended the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven last year. She has learned how to weave. She soon started today.


    She skillfully manipulated the loom, and Yu Guang glanced at the position of the imperial concubine.


    It was the first time for the imperial concubine to use a loom. She was very unskilled.


    In the eyes of Fei Fei, I just think she is really stupid.


    Fei Fei took the initiative to get up and walked over. She asked softly, "you look like you don''t know how to use a loom. Do you need my help?"


    Although her voice was soft, there was something of contempt in her tone.


    Xiao Xixi was eager to be lazy. When she heard Fei Fei say so, she immediately got up and gave her place to Fei Fei.


    "Then you weave it for our palace. We''ll go elsewhere."


    Then she raised her feet and walked to the next room.


    Seeing this, other women''s family members all put down their work and followed the imperial concubine.


    They all want to take this opportunity to curry favor with the imperial concubine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only Fei Fei left in the room.


    Fei Fei: "


    Instead of provocation, it was abandoned by everyone.


    This is not the result she wants!


    There are many silkworm babies in the next room.


    The women''s family members felt more or less uncomfortable when they saw these insects, but Xiao Xi didn''t feel bad, but stared at the silkworm babies with bright eyes.


    Imperial concubine Li couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid of insects?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "how lovely these insects are. Wrapping them in powder and frying them is a rare delicacy. What are you afraid of?"


    Princess Li: "


    She shouldn''t have said that!


    The ladies remembered that the imperial concubine came from Nanyue. There are few other things in Nanyue, that is, there are many insects. People in Nanyue should have been used to keeping company with insects all year round. How could they be afraid?


    Xiao Xixi called a peasant woman and asked earnestly about silkworm rearing skills.


    She plans to raise some silkworms when she goes back. She can fry silkworm pupae from time to time~


    Seeing that the imperial concubine was so concerned about sericulture, the peasant woman was moved and thought that although the imperial concubine was a female, she was concerned about the people''s livelihood. She was really a good person!


    She almost gave everything she knew about sericulture skills.


    Xiao Xixi wrote it down one by one and gave a handful of silver melon seeds to the peasant woman, which was regarded as the tuition for the peasant woman.


    Naturally, the peasant woman is grateful. She is determined to give these silver melon seeds as their family heirloom when she goes back!

 Chapter 850

    After farming and weaving cloth, it comes to the link of ancestor worship.


    Led by the emperor, the people entered the temple.


    The Empress Dowager had already waited here. When she saw the emperor, she didn''t tear her face at all. She was still kind and kind.


    She first booed the emperor, then received a gift from a group of concubines.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes stayed on the imperial concubine for a long time.


    Xiao Xixi seemed unaware of this. After seeing the gift, he retreated to one side and said nothing more.


    Fei Fei has been quietly looking for opportunities to talk to the Empress Dowager alone.


    But there were all people around, and she couldn''t find a chance at all.


    Yes, after careful consideration, she felt that the Empress Dowager was the most appropriate target for cooperation.


    The Empress Dowager has a noble status and has a grudge against the imperial concubine. As long as she goes out, she will certainly be able to do things. At that time, the imperial concubine will not die!


    Soon it was the auspicious time chosen by the emperor.


    The people found their own position, stood and began to follow the process for the heaven worship ceremony.


    The whole ceremony was long and boring.


    The lyrics that accompany the officials of the Ministry of rites who deliberately prolong the tune are simply hypnotic artifacts.


    Xiao Xi almost fell asleep.


    She gritted her teeth, braced herself, and followed everyone to complete the ceremony.


    At the end of the ceremony, not only Xiao Xixi, but also others present were quietly relieved.


    All the processes have been completed, and then we can go back.


    Fei Fei doesn''t want to go. She hasn''t spoken to the Empress Dowager yet!


    Seeing that everyone began to walk outside the temple, Fei Fei was worried.


    If she misses this opportunity, it will be difficult for her to see the Empress Dowager again!


    The concubine Lao crossed her heart, rushed over with her teeth, knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and begged.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t trust you. I let you recuperate here alone. I want to stay and take care of you. Please help me."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene looked at Fei Fei.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes were particularly deep.


    Xiao Xi seemed to think of something and frowned slightly.


    Fei Fei, no matter what others think of her, looked at the Empress Dowager without blinking. Her eyes were full of prayers.


    The Empress Dowager was quite surprised.


    She has little contact with concubines in the harem on weekdays, and there is basically no intersection with concubine tuberculosis. How could concubine tuberculosis say such words today? That''s strange.


    The Empress Dowager''s mind turned. Is there something wrong in the palace? Fei Fei had no choice but to ask her for help?


    Since leaving the Imperial Palace, the Empress Dowager seems to have been trapped and died in the imperial temple. She can hardly find out any news outside, and she doesn''t know anything about the recent movements in the palace.


    To tell you the truth, it tastes uncomfortable.


    The Empress Dowager made a decision soon.


    No matter what concubine Lao asks for, now is a good opportunity to win her over.


    The Empress Dowager can also know what happens in the palace in time, so as not to be blind like now.


    The Empress Dowager said in a warm voice, "you have this filial piety. AI Jia is very moved, but you are young. You should be good at serving the emperor in the palace."


    Fei Fei hurriedly said, "the emperor is filial to you and will certainly agree that I will stay to take care of you."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor and asked with a smile.


    "What does the emperor think?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "it''s really filial piety for Fei Fei to stay to serve the emperor''s grandmother. However, Fei Fei''s own health is not very good. She often gets sick. She has to ask the imperial doctor to see her every three or five times. The soup and tonic have not been broken. It''s really inappropriate for her to stay to serve the emperor''s grandmother."


    Li Fei, who was standing next to the opera, almost laughed when she heard this.


    Fei Fei is famous for her weakness. She used to seduce the emperor to see her with the move of being ill.


    Unexpectedly, now the emperor used this move to refuse the request of Fei Fei.


    If she were a concubine, she would probably vomit to death.


    Fei Fei is really dying of vomiting.


    But she can''t show it.


    She said eagerly, "after this period of recuperation, my body has been much better. I don''t need to see a doctor and take medicine anymore. I will certainly serve the Empress Dowager well."


    Luo QingHan: "really? I''ll let the imperial doctor show you. If the imperial doctor says you are well, you are allowed to stay and serve the imperial grandmother."


    When he said this, he looked at the Empress Dowager and asked.


    "How does grandma feel?"


    The Empress Dowager could not find a reason to refuse, but nodded: "the emperor is very considerate, so do it."


    In order to prevent accidents, the emperor brought two imperial doctors, one of whom happened to be Fang Wujiu.


    Luo QingHan asked Fang Wujiu to come and see Fei Fei.


    In full view of the public, Luo QingHan didn''t say much, but just glanced at Fang Wujiu casually.


    Fang Wujiu went to Fei Fei and said respectfully.


    "Please stretch out your right hand."


    Fei Fei stretched out her right hand, stared at him and said in a low voice, "the imperial doctor should take good care of it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    There is a strong warning in this remark.


    Fang Wujiu just smiled, his tone was warm and gentle.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will give you a good diagnosis."


    He took out a silk handkerchief, put it on Fei Fei''s wrist and put his fingers on it.


    A moment later, Fang Wujiu withdrew his hand and said seriously.


    "The consumptive concubine has a loss of Qi and blood and weak vitality in her body. She must take good care of herself, otherwise it is easy to cause more serious diseases, such as dizziness, weakness, poor sleep, easy to get sick and so on."


    Fei Fei opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "how is it possible? When Doctor Liu asked the palace for a safe pulse not long ago, she said that the palace''s health was almost good."


    Fang Wujiu calmly responded: "your body is really OK, but you can''t work too hard. You must have a good rest."


    Fei Fei wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Luo QingHan.


    "OK, now that the doctors have said so, you can be safe in the palace and stay in the palace to nurse your body. Do not stay here to stir up trouble for the grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth at the right time: "in fact, the mourning family is also very boring here. It would be good if Fei Fei could stay and talk with the mourning family."


    Fei Fei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Luo QingHan: "if grandma wants someone to talk with you, you can let Princess Li stay."


    Inexplicably lying on the gun, Princess Li immediately opened her eyes.


    She was covered in rejection!


    She hasn''t finished writing her story book yet! She wants to gossip with Yao Jieyu! She also wants to play cards with the imperial concubine and win her Nebula yarn!


    She won''t stay here with the Empress Dowager!


    The Empress Dowager is obviously not interested in Princess Li.


    She said a few more words, still unable to persuade the emperor to change his mind, and finally had no choice but to give up.


    The light in Fei Fei''s eyes faded quickly.


    Luo QingHan took the people away from the temple and took a carriage back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 851

    When all the people left, the temple was quiet again.


    Kong nvshi offered hot tea to the Empress Dowager and asked.


    "You''ve been busy for a long time. Would you like to sleep?"


    The Empress Dowager took off the bead string on her wrist and fiddled with the Buddha beads while thinking.


    "Ai Jia is thinking about something."


    Kong Nu Shi said, "if you don''t dislike the stupidity of your servant, you can talk to your servant. Your servant may be able to give you advice."


    The Empress Dowager still trusted her and said without much hesitation.


    "Just now, concubine Lao seemed to have something to say to the AI family, but she was stopped by the emperor. What do you think concubine Lao wanted to say?"


    Kong nvshi thought carefully: "it should be a more important thing, otherwise the emperor will not stop the concubine in front of you."


    Although she has been used to it for a long time, every time she talks about the word "Fei Fei", her feeling is very subtle. She wants to laugh but can''t laugh.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager is almost the same.


    They have lived in the harem for decades and have never seen such a funny title.


    If she were a thin skinned concubine, she probably wouldn''t have the face to see people. The fact that Fei Fei still dares to see people now is enough to show how firm her mind is.


    The Empress Dowager said slowly, "Ai family also thinks it is a very important thing."


    Even if she doesn''t know it, since she already knows it, she has to find out.


    Decades of experience in living in the harem told her that she either didn''t know at all or had to know clearly. What she feared most was a little knowledge.


    The Empress Dowager thought for a moment, immediately wrote a letter, sealed it properly and handed it to Ganfu.


    "You run for the mourning family and give this letter to Princess Hua''an. Try not to let anyone know."


    Gan Fu took the letter with both hands and replied respectfully, "here."


    He left the temple with the letter.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Ganfu deliberately changed into civilian clothes, did not take his entourage, and acted alone.


    When Ganfu arrived at Princess Hua''an, something happened in the princess''s house.


    The housekeeper of Princess mansion asks Gan Fu to wait in the flower hall.


    "Your Highness is dealing with a bit of housework and will come over very soon. Please have some tea."


    Gan Fu took a sip of tea and chatted casually: "I heard that Miss Xia is going to marry Wang Jingxian soon?"


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "yes, the time is set for next month. At that time, father-in-law Gan can come and have a cup of wedding wine."


    Gan Fu: "that''s natural. I must be happy for such a great event."


    At this time, in the wing room in the backyard, the atmosphere was depressed and dreary.


    Princess Hua''an is having a headache about Lu Xinyao and Xia Yifei.


    Xia Yifei is her son. He was born in nineteen and has a beautiful face.


    His character is diametrically opposite to that of his sister Xia Yuran.


    Xia Yuran is a person who only wants to be happy, never cares what others think, goes his own way, and acts recklessly.


    Xia Yifei is silent and introverted. He doesn''t like to talk. He doesn''t know human and worldly wisdom. He only knows how to read all day. He is a complete nerd.


    In the past, Princess Hua''an didn''t think his character was bad, but she thought he was very good.


    However, she never thought that such a clever and obedient son had mixed up with Lu Xinyao!


    Previously, Princess Hua''an was entrusted by the Empress Dowager to find a suitable marriage for Lu Xinyao. She sympathized with Lu Xinyao''s current situation and left Lu Xinyao in the Princess House.


    Recently, Princess Hua''an is too busy to arrange her daughter Xia Yuran''s dowry and give Lu Xinyao a look at others. She is too busy to care about Lu Xinyao.


    Until this morning, Xia Yifei suddenly came to Princess Hua''an, knelt in front of her, said he wanted to marry Lu Xinyao and asked his mother for perfection.


    Princess Hua''an was almost angry on the spot.


    She wanted to find a husband for Lu Xinyao, but she didn''t want to marry Lu Xinyao into her own home!


    Then Princess Hua''an asked Lu Xinyao to come and ask her what was going on?


    Princess Hua''an knows her son. He is introverted and seldom takes the initiative to communicate with others. Let alone with women outside, she will keep a distance even with her own sister to avoid exceeding the rules.


    He will suddenly propose to marry Lu Xinyao. Lu Xinyao must have seduced him.


    Facing the questioning of Princess Hua''an, Lu Xinyao was stunned and panicked immediately.


    She really didn''t know Xia Yifei wanted to marry herself.


    Since she lived in the princess''s house, her living conditions have been much better than when she was in the Lu family, but she will inevitably be a little depressed.


    Princess Hua''an is very busy and has no time to pay attention to her. She is also embarrassed to disturb Princess Hua''an because of such a small matter.


    With no place to talk about her inner depression, she can only talk to the koi in the pool.


    She thought there was no one around, so she said all those words in her heart, but unexpectedly, Xia Yifei, who happened to pass by, listened to them.


    Since then, Lu Xinyao will meet Xia Yifei from time to time.


    Neither of them is a talkative person. When they meet, they just say hello politely and pass by.


    That''s all they meet.


    Lu Xinyao never thought that Xia Yifei would run to find Princess Hua''an and say he wanted to marry her.


    It came so suddenly!


    Lu Xinyao tried hard to calm herself down.


    Having experienced so many things, she knows she can''t just cry when she meets something like before.


    Tears can''t solve any problems.


    Lu Xinyao knelt down and said word by word.


    "I have only sisterhood for Xia Gong Zi, we have only talked a few times, and we have never had any excessive actions. We are very clear about it and implore the princess''s Royal Highness!"


    Princess Hua''an didn''t believe it: "if you just said a few words, how could he suddenly say he wanted to marry you?"


    Lu Xinyao pulled her skirt tightly, and her palms were full of sweat.


    She said in a trembling voice, "everything I said is the truth. I can swear that if I have a lie, I will die."


    When Princess Hua''an saw her, she made a poisonous oath without blinking, and her anger calmed down a little.


    Lu Xinyao doesn''t look like a liar.


    If she is acting, she is also very good.


    If she had such acting skills, she could have been left in the palace. Why should she fall to this point now?


    Princess Hua''an''s doubts began to waver.


    Then Xia Yifei spoke.


    "Miss Lu and I really only said a few words. Besides, we have no friendship."


    As soon as Princess Hua''an saw her son, the anger she had just suppressed burst out.


    She asked in a deep voice, "since you have no friendship, why do you want to marry her? You have to have a decent reason?"


    Xia Yifei hesitated before whispering.


    "Yesterday, I was taken out to tea by my friend. I happened to hear someone talking about the Lu family. I also mentioned Miss Lu in passing. It was very ugly."

 Chapter 852

    Hearing this, Lu Xinyao turned white and pulled the skirt tighter with her fingers.


    Princess Hua''an obviously heard some gossip and felt uncomfortable when she heard it.


    She glanced at Lu Xinyao and coughed.


    "Those people outside like to gossip. Just listen. There''s no need to take it to heart."


    Xia Yifei shook his head. His tone was not urgent or slow.


    "The person who said those words was no one else, but Shi Lang of the Cui family. Isn''t your mother walking around with the Cui family recently? You should want to tell Miss Lu to Cui Shi lang."


    Princess Hua''an choked.


    What else does she not understand?


    Cui Shilang doesn''t like Lu Xinyao, but due to the pressure of his elders, he can''t refuse the marriage. He can only complain about it with others. His words are too ugly.


    Xia Yifei happened to hear about it. He felt aggrieved for Lu Xinyao and thought that he might as well marry Lu Xinyao himself instead of letting Lu Xinyao marry such a scum man.


    Lu Xinyao''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    She thought she would be like this in her life, but she didn''t expect that someone would defend her like this.


    Such warmth made her feel grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    In front of her elders, she didn''t dare to cry. She had to swallow her tears back because she was too hard and her body trembled.


    Princess Hua''an couldn''t bear to see it.


    Her tone eased.


    "I didn''t do it well enough. I didn''t expect Shilong of the Cui family to be such a person.


    I originally thought that although the Cui family had declined, at least they still had the details uploaded by their ancestors. No matter how it declined, it couldn''t be worse.


    In addition, the wife of the Cui family is very satisfied with the marriage, so I want to set you up with Cui Shilang.


    So is Cui Shilang. If you don''t want to say it, why slander your reputation outside? "


    Lu Xin Yao shook his head and sobbed. "Nothing to do with the royal highness of the princess. I was born in the land, and the rise and fall of Lu''s family are closely related to me. Now that Lu''s family becomes so, I can''t stay out of the world. Those people outside will look down on me."


    Xia Yifei frowned and disapproved of the tunnel.


    "Although your surname is Lu, you''re just a weak girl and can''t intervene in the decision at home. In the final analysis, you''re just involved. You didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to look down on yourself. Just be yourself."


    Lu Xinyao stared at him with red eyes


    Everyone told her to strive for self-improvement, marry a good family and try to pull out the Lu family.


    Xia Yifei was the only one who said to her¡ª¡ª


    You didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to look down on yourself.


    Just be yourself.


    A few short words made Lu Xinyao''s heart beat violently.


    Tears fell down in frustration.


    This should be replaced by another man. When he sees a beautiful girl crying, he must pass a handkerchief and comfort her.


    Xia Yifei just frowned at her.


    "Why are you crying? If you don''t want to marry me, you can say it directly. I won''t force it."


    He doesn''t have to marry Lu Xinyao. In fact, he sympathizes with the girl''s experience. In addition, he has reached the age of marriage. Even if he doesn''t marry Lu Xinyao, he has to marry another woman.


    Rather than marry a woman he doesn''t know, he might as well marry Lu Xinyao.


    At least the girl is honest and has no bad thoughts.


    Lu Xinyao hurriedly wiped her tears with her sleeve and choked.


    "No, I don''t want to, I just, just..."


    She didn''t know how to explain what she was thinking at the moment. She was too anxious.


    The more anxious you are, the more speechless you are.


    Seeing Lu Xinyao crying again, Princess Hua''an finally couldn''t see it anymore, frowned and said.


    "Well, marriage is not a joke. You can''t decide it in a few words. It has to be discussed in the long run. Xinyao, go back to the house first and don''t talk nonsense about it. As for the matter between you and Cui Shilang, you don''t have to worry. Since you know he is such a person, I won''t push you into the fire pit without conscience."


    Hearing the last sentence, Lu Xinyao was very moved.


    Although she is in a difficult situation now, she has met many good people.


    Xia Yifei is one, and so is Princess Hua''an.


    God treated her well.


    Lu Xinyao has tears. "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, too."


    She stood up and withdrew with tears in her eyes.


    Princess Hua''an looked at her son and was about to teach him that he was too impulsive. She heard the voice of a servant girl outside the door.


    "Your Highness, your father, is waiting for you in the flower shop."


    Princess Hua''an said to Xia Yifei.


    "Go back first. Don''t go to see Xinyao recently. I know your marriage well. Don''t mess around."


    Xia Yifei nodded to show that he knew.


    Princess Hua''an went to the flower hall.


    Ganfu got up and saluted.


    They chatted a few words, and then Gan Fu took out a letter from his sleeve.


    "The Empress Dowager asked her slaves to give it to you."


    When Princess Hua''an received the letter, Ganfu stood up and arched his hands at her.


    "The slave has to go back and recover his life and leave."


    Princess Hua An asked the housekeeper to take him out.


    In order not to attract others'' attention, they left quietly through the back door.


    Princess Hua''an opened the envelope, took out the letter paper, read the contents of the letter and showed a thoughtful look.


    She crumpled the paper into a ball and soaked it in a tea cup.


    Until the tea completely soaked the handwriting on the letter paper.


    Then she sent someone in to clean up the tea.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the imperial temple, concubine Lao was always nervous.


    She always felt that the imperial concubine seemed to notice something and was worried that the imperial concubine would attack herself.


    In order to avoid falling into the trap of the imperial concubine, as soon as she returned to the Yanyu palace, she immediately asked someone to close the gate of the Yanyu palace and no longer meet anyone.


    At night she lost sleep and tossed about in bed. She couldn''t sleep.


    It was so hard until dawn.


    Because she didn''t sleep well, Fei Fei''s spirit was very bad, and the whole person was wilting.


    Catkins saw this and asked anxiously.


    "You don''t look very well. Would you like the imperial doctor to show you?"


    Fei Fei knew that she was suffering from a heart disease. It was useless to see a doctor.


    She waved her hand to show No.


    A little eunuch came in and asked respectfully.


    "Madam, just now Princess Hua''an sent a prayer note into the palace and wanted to visit you."


    Fei Fei reached out to take the prayer post and opened it.


    According to the prayer, Princess Hua''an learned that Fei Fei was not feeling well recently and wanted to visit her in the palace. She begged her permission.


    Liu Xu was curious: "Princess Hua''an has nothing to do with you. Why do you suddenly want to visit you?"


    The concubine closed the prayer post and smiled.


    "Princess Hua''an has nothing to do with the palace, but she has something to do with the Empress Dowager."


    She had just left the temple yesterday. Today, Princess Hua''an sent a prayer note into the palace.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager noticed something strange and wanted Princess Hua An to come into the palace to inquire.


    Fei Fei wrote a reply in person and asked someone to send it out of the palace to Princess Hua''an.

 Chapter 853

    Because she knew that she would soon see Princess Hua''an, most of the anxiety in Fei Fei''s heart dissipated.


    She kept thinking about how to persuade Princess Hua''an to believe her words.


    The next morning, Princess Hua''an entered the palace and came to Yanyu palace.


    The door of Yanyu palace, which had been closed for three days, was finally opened.


    Princess Lao went out to meet her personally.


    She smiled and invited Princess Hua''an in.


    Then they drove out all the people around them, leaving only the two of them in the house.


    No one knows what they''re talking about.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Min Jieyu came to greet the imperial concubine as usual.


    She said with a smile.


    "I heard that Princess Hua''an came into the palace early this morning."


    Xiao Xi has just woke up and is still a little confused.


    She leaned lazily on the soft couch and answered, "Oh."


    Minjieyu said in a chatty way: "Princess Hua''an is here to see the concubine Lao. They have never had any contact in ordinary days. It''s rare that they suddenly began to move around today."


    Xiao Xi looked up at her.


    "I heard that your mother is ill. Would you like to go home and have a look?"


    The topic jumped too fast. Minjieyu was stunned for a while before she kept up with her topic, Wen said.


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother has been in poor health and has been suffering from old problems. I don''t think it''s a big problem that no one has been sent to tell me about it. I don''t have to go back specially. I''ll just ask someone to send medicinal materials and supplements back."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "whatever you want."


    By her interrupting, the topic of Fei Fei and Princess Hua''an naturally couldn''t go on.


    Minjieyu could only start another topic, chatted casually, and then left.


    Xiao Xixi held her cheek in one hand and looked at her slim back as she left.


    Baoqin went out for a while, came back a moment later and whispered.


    "The maidservant asked Qingsong to go out and inquire. Princess Hua''an did go to Yanyu palace and hasn''t come out yet. She spoke with concubine Fei alone. There was no one to wait on in the house, so she couldn''t find out what they said."


    Xiao Xi''s focus immediately deviated.


    "How did you listen to them? Did you put someone in the Yanyu palace?"


    Bao Qin smiles lightly: "it is true that we cannot hide the fact that every palace has our eyeliner."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t believe it: "how did you do it?"


    Baoqin: "in fact, it''s very simple. People have what they want. If they want money, give them money, and if they want power, give them power. It''s better to go out of the palace and reunite with their families. Just make them a promise to go out of the palace."


    Xiao Xixi thumbed up: "it''s really worthy of being our Baoqin girl. It''s awesome!"


    Baoqin smiled shyly: "maidservant, this is also your east wind. If you were not favored by the emperor and your status could not be shaken, those people below would not be so easily accepted."


    In the final analysis, people in this palace hold high and trample low.


    As long as you have power and power, countless people will take the initiative to come close to you.


    Baoqin asked again.


    "Yanyu palace, do you want to find a way for people to inquire again?"


    Xiao Xixi asked, "can''t you inquire?"


    Baoqin whispered, "under normal circumstances, you can''t spy, but there are also abnormal situations, such as eavesdropping."


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "no, eavesdropping is too risky. It''s not only easy to expose the target, but also easy to scare the snake."


    Baoqin: "then forget it?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the Yanyu palace is just like this for the time being. Let someone call Shang Kui over."


    Although she didn''t understand the imperial concubine''s intention, Baoqin responded obediently.


    "Here."


    Soon shankui came.


    He hugged his fist and saluted: "at the end, I will pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi sat a little straight and asked.


    "What''s going on in the Su family now?"


    The Su family is minjieyu''s mother''s family. Yulinwei has been secretly staring at the Su family. Every once in a while, he will sort out the information and present it to the imperial concubine.


    It was in this way that Xiao Xixi knew that Min Jieyu''s mother was ill.


    Shang Kui answered truthfully, "it''s still the same, nothing different."


    It''s been more than three months and I haven''t been able to find anything useful.


    Not to mention the jade Linwei at the bottom, even Shang Kui is a little lax.


    Xiao Xi also knew that waiting for a rabbit is not the way.


    She said: "the palace just mentioned her mother''s illness to min Jieyu. She may notice that the palace is sending someone to stare at the Su family. You should keep an eye on it for a while. Don''t miss any details."


    Shang Kui is a smart man. He knows elegance by hearing Xuan and responds immediately.


    "The end will understand!"


    After Shang Kui left, Xiao Xi returned to the lazy posture of salted fish.


    When Baoqin came in again, she found that the imperial concubine was napping again and couldn''t help reminding her.


    "You just woke up. Why are you sleepy again?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t open her eyes and said weakly.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m taking care of my body. After all, I''m a delicate imperial concubine now. I can spit blood whenever I move."


    Baoqin: "


    She asked with a wooden face, "excuse me, delicate imperial concubine, what would you like for lunch?"


    Xiao Xixi gave a quick answer: "braised pork Dongpo elbow sweet and sour ribs, hand torn chicken carbon roast sheep drainage, boiled beef, fish flavored shredded pork, three delicacies soup, soy sauce and big bones! In addition, another basin of rice!"


    Baoqin: Oh, woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Hua An stayed in Yanyu palace for two hours.


    When she came out of Yanyu palace, it was almost noon.


    She looked as usual again, not much changed.


    She sat in the sedan chair with her skirt and said to the eunuchs who carried the sedan chair.


    "Out of the palace."


    When she got out of the palace and got into her carriage.


    The carriage with the princess''s house sign crossed the streets and lanes and headed for the princess''s house.


    On the way, when passing the crisp incense hall, Princess Hua''an asked people to stop the carriage.


    She got out of the car and went into a nearby teahouse.


    Seeing that she was dressed with extraordinary bearing, the man specially invited her to sit down in the elegant room on the second floor.


    Princess Hua''an ordered some tea and said to the maid who was waiting on her side.


    "Go to the crisp fragrance hall next door and buy some sesame cakes and flower cakes. I''ll take my son-in-law back to taste them. He likes these sweet ones."


    The maid answered with a smile.


    Not long after she left, the door of Yajian was knocked three times.


    Princess Hua''an seemed to know who the visitor was. She didn''t ask who the other party was. She stood up and went to open the door herself.


    Standing outside the door is Luo QingHan in scholar clothes.


    Behind him was Zhao Xian, who was dressed as a domestic servant.


    Princess Hua''an turned sideways and let them in.


    The door was closed.


    Princess Hua''an saluted Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan went straight to find a place to sit down and asked softly.


    "What did Fei Fei tell you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~


    There are several winning partners who didn''t come to me to receive the award. Hurry up to find me on the microblog. My microblog name is super delicious big fruit.

 Chapter 854

    Princess Hua''an looked at the young emperor in front of her, and her mood was very complicated.


    When he was just an ordinary third prince, Princess Hua''an only felt that he was born poor. She lost her mother at a young age and almost died in the hands of her mother. Later, she was given to the queen to raise him. The queen also had no warmth for him.


    She originally thought that the three princes who grew up in such an environment should be timid and have no independent ideas.


    But unexpectedly, he not only became the prince, but also defeated other brothers and succeeded to the throne smoothly.


    Princess Hua''an is very good at judging the situation.


    She could see that Luo QingHan was not incompetent. His style was even more decisive and powerful than Shengyong emperor. Most importantly, he was still very young.


    It will never come to a good end against a young and promising emperor.


    Princess Hua''an is the daughter of the Empress Dowager. She is naturally closer to the empress dowager, but she is also a mother. She must think for her children.


    So when the emperor secretly threw an olive branch at her, she caught it almost without hesitation.


    She has to leave a way out for her children.


    When the Empress Dowager is gone and the emperor settles his old accounts, I hope the emperor can see that she has helped him and don''t embarrass her children.


    This was her only request to agree to work for the emperor.


    The emperor agreed.


    The two sides thus reached an agreement.


    On the surface, Princess Hua''an is still on the side of the empress dowager, but privately, she will pass on the news of the Empress Dowager to the emperor.


    Princess Hua''an wanted to pour tea for the emperor, but she was stopped by the emperor.


    Luo QingHan: "multiple tea cups will arouse others'' suspicion. That''s it."


    Princess Hua An put down the teapot.


    "What Princess Fei told me this time has something to do with the imperial concubine."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this and answered lightly, "what did she say about the imperial concubine?"


    Princess Hua''an pursed her lower lip, and then whispered.


    "She said that the imperial concubine was actually concubine Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours ago, Yanyu palace.


    Concubine Lao chased out all the people around her. Only she and Princess Hua''an were left in the house.


    She could bear the excitement in her heart, and her tone was still soft and harmless.


    "Your Royal Highness, I know a secret. It''s about the princess."


    Princess Hua''an cooperatively showed her curiosity: "what''s the matter with the imperial concubine?"


    Fei Fei''s upper body leaned forward a little and said in a low voice.


    "In fact, the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao are the same person."


    Princess Hua''an frowned. Obviously, she thought her words were ridiculous.


    As soon as Fei Fei saw her look, she knew what she was thinking and hurried on.


    "I know you don''t believe it. To tell you the truth, I''m skeptical about this, so I want to ask your Royal Highness Princess to help you and test the imperial concubine."


    She knew that if she insisted that the imperial concubine was concubine Xiao, it would easily arouse the doubt of Princess Hua''an.


    It''s better to deliberately make things vague and leave the other party some imagination space, which can better stimulate the curiosity of Princess Hua''an.


    Sure enough, Princess Hua''an was a little interested.


    She asked curiously, "how do you want to test?"


    The concubine pursed her lips and said her plan.


    "In fact, my method is very simple.


    As long as the Royal Highness is looking for someone in the city, let him pretend to be a Liao state spy, and then give him this golden hairpin.


    Let him take the golden hairpin out of the city, and his royal highness is going to try to get him to stop him at the gate and give him to Beijing trillion residence.


    The rest will naturally be taken over by Beijing Zhaofu. We just need to see a good play. "


    As she spoke, she took out a butterfly gold hairpin from her sleeve.


    Princess Hua''an took the butterfly gold hairpin. Seeing its workmanship and fineness, she knew it was produced in the palace.


    At the end of the gold hairpin, there is also a small Xiao character engraved.


    Princess Hua''an asked in surprise, "is this concubine Xiao''s thing?"


    Fei Fei: "yes.


    This gold hairpin was given by the crown prince to concubine Xiao. Concubine Xiao once wore it. Many people in the palace have seen it.


    After concubine Xiao left, all her jewelry was left in the Qingge hall.


    Although the emperor asked people to seal the Qingge hall, it''s not difficult to take out a gold hairpin as long as you think of a way. "


    Her eyes were cool when she looked at the butterfly gold hairpin.


    A gold hairpin is not worth much money, but it was given to concubine Xiao by the crown prince. It represents the crown prince''s love for concubine Xiao, which makes concubine Fei very uncomfortable.


    She also has some resentment against this butterfly gold hairpin.


    Princess Hua''an turned the butterfly gold hairpin in her hand. After a little thought, she understood the meaning of Fei Fei.


    "Do you want to plant it for concubine Xiao? Do you want to frame her for treason?"


    Fei Fei smiled and said nothing.


    This is the default.


    Princess Hua''an frowned: "just because she has been wearing a gold hairpin, it may not be able to convict her. What''s more, she doesn''t know where she is now. It''s impossible to catch her and ask her clearly."


    Fei Fei''s secluded tunnel.


    "Although concubine Xiao disappeared, her family is still there.


    Collaborating with the enemy and treason is no small matter. The emperor and his courtiers would rather kill by mistake than let go of such things.


    At that time, the Xiao family will be implicated.


    If the imperial concubine is really concubine Xiao, she can only prove her innocence for the sake of her family. "


    Once the imperial concubine admits her true identity, all kinds of doubts about Sheng Yongdi''s death will be brought up again.


    If the imperial concubine is really related to the death of emperor Sheng Yongdi, she will surely die.


    To say the least, even if it was finally proved that she had nothing to do with the death of emperor Sheng Yong, she also committed the crime of bullying the king, and she still could not escape death.


    Anyway, there is only one ending for her, that is death!


    The person behind the scenes, Fei Fei, doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to watch a good play quietly.


    As soon as the imperial concubine dies, the emperor is trapped in emotional injury, and the TB concubine can take advantage of the weakness to win the emperor''s heart into her own hands.


    To tell the truth, Princess Hua''an admires concubine Fei very much. She can even think of this kind in order to compete for favor.


    She couldn''t help asking.


    "Even if the imperial concubine is gone, the Emperor may not like you. Aren''t you afraid of nothing?"


    Fei Fei smiled with a gentle voice, like a poison wrapped in honey, emitting an attractive sweet fragrance.


    "I''ll kill whoever he likes. In the end, I''m the only one left beside him. He has no choice but me."


    Princess Hua''an felt a little cold.


    She didn''t expect Fei Fei to look so weak and harmless, and her mind was so vicious.


    Fei Fei softly said, "the daughter of her Royal Highness has a good future. It is because the imperial concubine will be deprived of the title and forced to marry the king of Jingxian. She is so young that life is so broken. Don''t you want to revenge your daughter?"


    Princess Hua''an closed her eyes and when she opened them again, she had made a decision.


    "OK, let''s cooperate."


    Fei Fei''s smile deepened and her heart was full of pride.

 Chapter 855

    In the elegant room of the teahouse.


    Princess Hua''an repeated all what Princess Fei Fei said, and finally sighed.


    "I really didn''t expect that Fei Fei''s mind was so deep that I was almost moved by her."


    If she hadn''t made an agreement with the emperor long ago, maybe she would really cooperate with Fei Fei in order to avenge her daughter. After all, it would be no harm to her if it was done.


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "Xia Yuran is to blame. The imperial concubine didn''t do anything. She was completely implicated by Xia Yuran."


    Princess Hua''an smiled and said, "I know it''s confused."


    Luo QingHan said: "I''m talking about the imperial concubine and deliberately tarnishing her reputation. With these two charges alone, I can let Xia Yuran report to the underground. I give her a lighter punishment because I see your face."


    Princess Hua''an looked more and more embarrassed: "I know, I don''t mean to blame the imperial concubine. She just provokes discord. I won''t be fooled."


    Luo QingHan gave her a deep look: "just understand."


    Princess Hua''an didn''t want to continue this topic. She quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "What is your majesty going to do with the concubine?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer and asked, "where''s the gold hairpin?"


    Princess Hua''an was stunned before she realized what he was asking. She quickly took out the exquisite butterfly gold hairpin from her sleeve.


    Luo QingHan took the gold hairpin and glanced at the carved Xiao character at the end.


    He put the gold hairpin into his sleeve and whispered.


    "I''ll handle the next thing properly. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Princess Hua''an: "how should the Empress Dowager explain it?"


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t you say that the imperial grandmother suspected that the imperial concubine had poisoned me? Just reply to her for this reason."


    "Here."


    In fact, Princess Hua''an still had many questions in her heart, but she knew her nephew''s character. She didn''t dare to ask more. She stood up honestly and sent him away.


    When Luo QingHan was about to reach the door, Princess Hua''an still couldn''t help but shout at him.


    "Your Majesty, is the imperial concubine really concubine Xiao?"


    Luo QingHan stopped, looked back at her and asked, "is this important?"


    Princess Hua''an said, "of course it''s important. When concubine Xiao disappeared suddenly, some people speculated privately whether she had anything to do with the death of the former Emperor. If the imperial concubine is really concubine Xiao, is there another inside story about the death of the former Emperor?"


    Luo QingHan: "after the father emperor died, the imperial doctors have carefully checked and found no problems. The father emperor died of illness, which has nothing to do with others."


    Princess Hua An said: "since it''s nothing to do, why did concubine Xiao suddenly leave? Even if she left, why did she come back again? Or with a new identity? What was she hiding?"


    Luo QingHan: "don''t ask about things that have nothing to do with you."


    Princess Hua An said, "OK, your majesty doesn''t want to say it, but there''s one thing I must ask your majesty to give an accurate answer."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "you say."


    Princess Hua''an stared at him closely: "if, I mean, if the death of the late emperor was really related to the imperial concubine, would you kill her to avenge the late emperor?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Princess Hua''an said, "why doesn''t your majesty speak? Does your majesty intend to let her go? She is your father killing enemy!"


    Because she was too excited, her teeth were trembling slightly, and her words were out of tune.


    Luo QingHan: "all this is just your speculation out of thin air."


    Princess Hua''an: "but what if this is the truth?"


    Luo QingHan: "the fact can''t be determined by your mouth. It has to rely on real evidence."


    Princess Hua''an: "if we can find evidence to prove her in the future..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted her: "aunt, you might as well go back and think about what to do with your son and Lu Xinyao instead of thinking nonsense here?"


    Princess Hua''an was stunned.


    A moment later she came to her senses and opened her eyes in disbelief.


    "How does your majesty know what happened in my house?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "Shengjing city says it''s not small or big. I know a lot of things."


    Leaving this sentence, he opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Xian followed.


    Princess Hua''an was stunned and full of the last words of the emperor.


    Since the emperor can know what happened in her family, he should know that Gan Fu came to her quietly.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to explain everything today, would it be in the emperor''s heart that she would be accused of failing to report?


    Another step back, if she did not ally with him, but directly agreed to the cooperation of Fei Fei, then probably when she took the first step, it was already perceived by the emperor''s eyeliner.


    You can''t think deeply. The more you think, the more afraid you are.


    Princess Hua''an used to think that her nephew was young and promising.


    Now it seems that he is not only young and promising? What a wise demon!


    When Luo QingHan left the teahouse, he went to the crisp incense hall next door and bought two boxes of snacks.


    He got into the carriage with snacks.


    The carriage made a long circle in the city. After confirming that there was no one to follow behind, it returned to the palace.


    As soon as Princess Hua''an returned to the princess''s house, she learned that Ganfu had come again.


    Gan Fu changed his clothes again today. He looks like a businessman.


    He saluted Princess Hua''an and said respectfully.


    "The Empress Dowager asked the servant to ask, what''s the situation over there?"


    Princess Hua''an said, "Fei Fei said she found a secret of the imperial concubine and wanted to cooperate with the Empress Dowager."


    Gan Fu''s eyes brightened: "what''s the secret?"


    Princess Hua''an whispered a few words.


    Gan Fu''s look changed a little after listening.


    He couldn''t help asking again, "is it serious?"


    Princess Hua''an said meaningfully, "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, Princess Fei Fei said so."


    After Ganfu left the princess''s house, he hurried back to the temple.


    The Empress Dowager asked in surprise after hearing Ganfu''s reply.


    "Fei Fei said that the imperial concubine poisoned the emperor? Does she have any evidence?"


    Gan Fu: "the princess of the long princess said that there was no evidence of Fei Fei, but there was a way for the princess to show her feet. She was in the harem, and was not very popular. It was more difficult to operate, so she wanted to ask the Empress Dowager for help."


    Sounds reasonable. No problem.


    The Empress Dowager suspected that the imperial concubine had poisoned the emperor. Now this just confirms her guess.


    But she couldn''t help looking at Ganfu and asked.


    "Do you think this is true?"


    Gan Fu respectfully said, "I think since Fei Fei said there was a way to let her show her feet, it''s better to try her way."


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly. In fact, she was more in favor of this idea.


    Whether it''s true or not, try it first. It''s really the best, and it won''t suffer if it''s not true.


    She told Ganfu.


    "You go to Princess Hua''an''s mansion tomorrow and ask Princess Hua''an to agree to Princess Fei''s request for cooperation."


    "Here."

 Chapter 856

    In order to get the nebula yarn, many concubines have run to Yunxiu palace recently.


    One of the most diligent is Princess Li.


    They always come with a full load and return empty handed.


    Gradually, some concubines who were short of money did not dare to come again.


    Only imperial concubine Li still came every day and was never absent.


    Today is no exception.


    As soon as Li Fei finished her breakfast, she came to play cards with her.


    At the same table are min Jieyu and Shao Liangren.


    Both of them are thoughtful. They speak carefully, and play cards carefully.


    In contrast, imperial concubine Li and imperial concubine Li are much more casual.


    They are all old hands on the card table. They are very skilled in touching and playing cards.


    In fact, concubine Li''s game skills are already very good, but her luck is too bad. Even if concubine Li tries hard to improve her game skills, it is still difficult to win her.


    But she wanted the nebula gauze in the imperial concubine''s hand very much, so she always stared at the imperial concubine''s card.


    Finally, without exception, it was all Princess Li''s fiasco.


    The money in front of Princess Li is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, Xiao Xi''s silver money is increasing rapidly.


    Baoqin came in with just cooked hot milk tea.


    She poured a cup of hot milk tea for each of the four.


    Princess Li likes the food in Yunxiu palace most, especially the milk tea, which is fragrant and sweet. She feels happy when she drinks it!


    The only bad thing is that you get fat after drinking too much.


    But Princess Li doesn''t care.


    She has just lost money. She is depressed and needs milk tea to relieve her mood.


    She stretched out her fleshy hand, picked up the cup and drank up a cup of milk tea in one breath


    Xiao Xi said slowly.


    "Looking at Princess Li, the palace suddenly found a truth."


    Li Fei instinctively thought she wouldn''t have any good words next, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you can''t grow too fat, or no one will believe you are a beggar when you go out to beg."


    Princess Li: "


    I doubt you''re understanding me.


    Concubine Li gnashed her teeth and said, "as the imperial concubine, how can I go out to beg?"


    Xiao Xixi: "your family is losing money. If you have no money, you can only go begging."


    Princess Li: "


    Almost fuming with anger.


    She can see that the imperial concubine in front of her is not only similar to concubine Xiao, but also has a similar personality. Even her words are equally irritating!


    Baoqin asked thoughtfully, "does Princess Li want a refill?"


    Imperial concubine Li roared out a word angrily.


    "Yes!"


    She turned grief and anger into appetite and poured down a large cup of milk tea.


    She has no money, but at least she has meat.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Princess Li, minjieyu and shaoliangren got up and said goodbye.


    Xiao Xixi asked if Princess Li would come back this afternoon?


    Concubine Li said stiffly, "in the afternoon, I have to catch up with the manuscript. When I earn the manuscript fee, I''ll come back to you to play cards."


    Xiao Xi waved a small fist: "come on, dada!"


    Li Fei: "what is big?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "this is the favorite name for the author."


    Li Fei was a little embarrassed after listening. She coughed softly: "I''m leaving."


    When she left Yunxiu palace, min Jieyu asked curiously.


    "What manuscript does Sister Li Fei want to rush? Are you writing to make money?"


    Shao Liangren was also full of curiosity and was looking at Princess Li without blinking.


    Princess Li just glanced at them carelessly.


    "Just take care of yourself. Don''t inquire about this palace."


    Minjieyu was not angry when she was wronged. She still smiled: "it''s my mouth."


    Shao Liangren pursed his lower lip and secretly congratulated himself for not opening his mouth. At the same time, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Princess Li''s arrogance.


    But she also knew that concubine Li''s identity was higher than them, and it was normal not to look at them.


    In the future, when she has climbed to the imperial concubine position, she will naturally be able to treat others with the same attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi went to the imperial study to have lunch with the emperor as usual today.


    When Luo QingHan saw her coming, he took out two boxes of snacks he bought from Suxiang hall.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up when she saw delicious food.


    She immediately opened the snack box and found that it contained her favorite mung bean cake, in addition to peanut crisp and baked cookies.


    This baking cake is actually similar to the cookies Xiao Xi ate in modern society. A small piece is roasted fragrant and crisp, with a little fine salt sprinkled on it.


    Because there is sugar in the biscuit making material, I bite it down. It''s salty and a little sweet. It''s very delicious.


    Xiao Xi ate several baked cookies at one go.


    As she ate, she said, "to be a man, you must be like this baking cake, crisp and crispy, but salt can be sweet!"


    Luoqing cold can understand crisp, but can not understand that salt can be sweet.


    He asked out his doubts.


    Xiao Xixi: "for example, when I am lazy, like a salted fish, it is salty, that is, salt. I am sweet when I am able to raise pigs in the palace and sell adorable seeds for your approval."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo Qing Han: "if salt can be sweet is like you, then I will be a normal person who is not salty and not sweet."


    Xiao Xixi: "who do you say is abnormal?"


    Luo QingHan: "come on, eat more mung bean cake."


    Xiao Xi hesitated for half a second between continuing to be angry and eating.


    Then she quickly caught the mung bean cake handed by Luo QingHan, stuffed it into her mouth and ate it with a small face.


    Luo QingHan wiped his fingers, took out a butterfly gold hairpin from his sleeve and gently put it in front of Xiao Xi.


    "This is your stuff. Give it back to you."


    When Xiao Xixi saw the gold hairpin, he was at a loss: "is this mine?"


    Luo QingHan: "I gave it to you when I was in the east palace."


    Xiao Xixi stared at the butterfly gold hairpin for a long time before she reluctantly remembered that she seemed to have such a hairpin.


    I don''t blame her poor memory. In fact, the crown prince gave her too many jewelry at the beginning. She never paid much attention to these external objects. She didn''t know how many jewelry she had at all.


    Xiao Xi swallowed the food in her mouth and asked curiously, "why is this golden hairpin here?"


    Luo QingHan: "this is stolen from Qingge hall by concubine Lao. She wants to use this hairpin to plant and frame you to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country."


    Xiao Xi''s action of eating a meal.


    Once the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason is implemented, it will be copied and beheaded all over the door.


    Fei Fei, this is to let her whole family die!


    Luo QingHan: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve let someone deal with it. You won''t suffer."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t ask him what to do, but nodded to show that he knew.


    She asked instead.


    "Fei Fei''s father is a great scholar in Hanlin Pavilion. His status is unusual, and he is also your teacher. If Fei Fei''s affairs become big, will it affect you?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer the question: "Bai Haocheng is the opponent of this tax reform."


    Bai Haocheng is the father of Fei Fei.


    Xiao Xi understood his idea in an instant.


    Bai Haocheng is not one with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~


    By the way.


    In fact, the line of Princess Hua''an has been buried a long time ago.


    But I guess you didn''t pay much attention.


    My foreshadowing seemed lonely~

 Chapter 857

    Since she had a secret conversation with Princess Hua''an, concubine Lao has been looking forward to seeing the news of the misfortune of the Xiao family soon.


    In order to receive the good news as soon as possible, she specially asked someone to send a message to the Bai family, asking the Bai family to help keep an eye on the vicinity of the city gate. In case of any change, please inform her at the first time.


    She waited for two days and finally got a response.


    Mrs. Bai came into the palace to see Fei Fei and told her the news.


    "Early this morning, I found a Liao spy near Xuanwu Gate. After I heard that the spy was caught, I found something in the palace from him."


    Fei Fei''s heart jumped when she heard this, and her expectation finally came!


    She pursued with excitement.


    "And then? What happened to the spy?"


    Bai Fu humanitarian: "people have been sent to Jingzhao mansion. Now they should be put in prison and tortured."


    Fei Fei asked again. She was sure she couldn''t find any other useful information, so she stopped.


    She chatted with her mother again.


    At the time of parting, Fei Fei did not forget to tell her.


    "You ask your father to help keep an eye on Jingzhao mansion. If there is any new news, you must inform me as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Bai frowned: "as a concubine of the harem, you don''t think about how to serve the emperor well. How do you try to inquire about the mess outside?"


    "Please, I just want to know."


    However, she could not resist her daughter''s plea. Mrs. Bai was still soft hearted and agreed.


    She took her daughter''s hand and carefully warned.


    "I''ll let your father pay more attention to Jingzhao mansion.


    You are in the palace. We can''t help you, but you have to think more about how to live in the future?


    It was you who had to enter the palace. We couldn''t stop it. We had to follow your wishes.


    Now you are a concubine.


    After all these years in the palace, I just want to ask you.


    Did you have a good time? "


    The last sentence pierced the bottom of Fei''s heart and made her nose sour.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile: "Mom, I know you care about me. Don''t worry. Although your majesty doesn''t notice me for the time being, he can always find my good after a long time."


    Mrs. Bai was very distressed to see her daughter like this. She comforted her with a warm voice and then left.


    After seeing Mrs. Bai off, Fei Fei quickly cleared up her mood.


    The Liao spy should have been arranged by Princess Hua''an. The thing found from him should be the butterfly gold hairpin that can represent the identity of concubine Xiao.


    If there is no accident, Jingzhao mansion should go to Yongan Bo mansion to catch people next.


    When the yonganbo family is arrested, the imperial concubine can''t sit still and must come forward to clear the charges for her family.


    At the thought of the coming end after the real body of the imperial concubine was exposed, Fei felt very excited.


    She can''t wait to see that day come.


    Maybe it was because she was so excited that she couldn''t even fall asleep for a nap.


    Her mind was full of pictures of the imperial concubine about to be legalized.


    According to her budget, the yonganbo family will be taken away by the officials tomorrow at the latest, and then it''s the imperial concubine''s turn to reveal her identity card innocence.


    In other words, maybe the imperial concubine will be taken tomorrow and will never come back.


    Fei Fei decided to visit her.


    They had fought for so many years, and she had to send the imperial concubine on the last day.


    Fei Fei ordered Liu Xu.


    "Change your clothes for the palace. The palace is going to Yunxiu palace."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    These days, concubine Li is buried in catching up with her manuscript and doesn''t have time to play cards.


    Even if other concubines come to Yunxiu palace to play cards, they usually come in the morning and rarely in the afternoon.


    So when Fei Fei came to Yunxiu palace, the whole Yunxiu palace was quiet.


    Xiao Xi is taking a nap at the moment. When she is woken up, she is very unhappy.


    She sat on the couch, her cheeks bulging with anger, like a little puffer fish.


    Baoqin reasoned with her while wiping her face.


    "Fei Fei is already waiting in the side hall. You can''t hang people all the time. It''s impolite."


    Xiao Xi hummed, "she doesn''t rest at noon. Why does she come to me?"


    Baoqin: "the maid doesn''t know, but looking at her, it seems that she has encountered something happy."


    After washing, Baoqin waited on Xiao Xi and put on her clothes.


    The bamboo green waist length skirt is matched with the tea white large sleeved outer shirt, and the long tassel belt hangs below the skirt.


    He broke a branch, opened the dowry, took out a string of jewel wreaths and put them on the neck of the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi sat in front of the dresser and let them play with it, yawning all the time.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Baoqin just inserted the butterfly gold hairpin into the princess''s bun.


    The butterfly at the end of the gold hairpin is very delicate, and its wings are extremely light and thin. It is also inlaid with fine red gemstones. As long as it moves gently, the butterfly wings will vibrate, as if they want to fly at any time.


    Xiao Xi half opened his eyes and didn''t wake up. He didn''t notice what the maids had inserted into his head.


    When Baoqin said yes, Xiao Xixi stood up and was helped out.


    Fei Fei waited in the side hall for half an hour.


    She must be impatient if it''s normal, but today she''s very patient. She''s not happy at all.


    When she saw the imperial concubine coming out, she immediately greeted her and blessed her body with graceful posture.


    "My body sends greetings to the imperial concubine."


    In order to show her Victor''s posture, Fei Fei specially dressed up.


    The water green double breasted Ru skirt is embroidered with pink lotus flowers on the skirt hem, and the waist is tied thin, as if it could not be grasped.


    The eyebrows are depicted as thin and curved, and the lips are only smeared with a thin layer of oral fat. It is not abrupt, but there is a kind of tenderness that I still feel sorry for.


    Judging from her appearance alone, she is indeed a rare beauty.


    Especially her soft and weak temperament can arouse people''s desire for protection.


    However, Xiao Xixi''s mind is full of the idea of sending people away quickly, so that she can go back to make up for her sleep quickly, and she doesn''t appreciate the beauty at all.


    She said lazily, "don''t be polite."


    Fei Fei straightened up and was about to say something when her eyes suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes widened little by little, and her pupils trembled slightly.


    The whole body''s blood seemed to coagulate, and the whole person stood frozen in place.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t notice her, so she bypassed her and sat on the throne.


    Fei Fei still stood where she was, and her sight moved with the action of the imperial concubine.


    From beginning to end, her eyes were firmly fixed on the imperial concubine.


    To be exact, it''s the butterfly gold hairpin locked in the bun of the imperial concubine.


    At first, Fei thought she was wrong.


    But she stared again and again to make sure she was right.


    It''s the butterfly gold hairpin!

 Chapter 858

    For a moment, Fei Fei felt the blood in her body flowing back to her brain, leaving her brain blank.


    Xiao Xixi asked Fei Fei to sit down and talk, but she didn''t move, as if she hadn''t heard what she said. Then she noticed her strange performance.


    She asked in confusion, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, the concubine spoke with difficulty.


    She asked in an unbelievable tone.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t know why, so, "huh?"


    Fei Fei raised her trembling right hand and just thought of the butterfly gold hairpin on her head.


    "Why is that hairpin on your head?"


    Probably because she was so frightened, she even forgot to use her honorific name.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi is not the kind of person who cares about such small things.


    She didn''t notice that there was a problem with the title of Fei Fei. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched the gold hairpin between her bun.


    She conveniently pulled out the gold hairpin, looked down and found that it was the butterfly gold hairpin Luo QingHan gave her two days ago.


    Just for a moment, she understood why the concubine''s reaction was so great?


    Xiao Xi said sincerely, "if this palace says it''s just a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    Fei Fei pulled the corners of her mouth. How could she believe it?!


    She has clearly given the butterfly gold hairpin to Princess Hua''an. According to her plan, Princess Hua''an will certainly give the gold hairpin to the Liao spy, and then pour the treason sewage on concubine Xiao through the spy''s mouth.


    But now, this butterfly gold hairpin, which should have been an important evidence, has appeared in the hands of the imperial concubine!


    Why is that?


    Did Princess Hua''an betray her?


    At the thought of this, Fei Fei felt cold all over.


    She held back her fear and asked again with a trembling voice, "why is the hairpin here?"


    The Baoqin standing next to him finally couldn''t help but remind him in a deep voice.


    "Madam Fei, please pay attention to your attitude."


    Xiao Xixi saw that Fei Fei had been entangled with evil Qi. Looking at the concentration of evil Qi, she knew that she was going to have bad luck soon.


    Luo QingHan must have arranged everything, so there''s no need to hide the hairpin.


    What''s more, she doesn''t bother to lie about such small things.


    After all, lying also takes brain cells. She is lazy and doesn''t want to take this effort.


    Xiao Xixi gently turned the butterfly gold hairpin in her hand, lazily.


    "In fact, you have guessed who it is, haven''t you?"


    The concubine pursed her lips and clenched her hands in her sleeves into fists.


    It was a long time before she spoke again.


    "Is it Princess Hua''an?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you think it''s her, that''s her."


    Fei Fei was very embarrassed by her indifferent attitude. She bited her teeth and asked, "isn''t Princess Hua an hostile to you? Why should she help you?!"


    In the view of Fei Fei, Princess Hua''an will not help her even if she is unwilling to deal with her.


    So concubine Lao could confidently tell Princess Hua An her plan.


    Baoqin felt that Fei Fei''s attitude could be called an offence. She was trying to remind her again, but she was stopped by the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine said to her, "you all go out."


    Baoqin looked at Fei Fei, who was obviously in a bad mood, and said, "what if she''s bad for you?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "don''t worry, she can''t help me."


    Baoqin remembered that she was a member of Xuanmen and there should be many ways to protect her life. Fei Fei must not be her opponent, so she led others to quit.


    Only Xiao Xi and Fei Fei are left in the side hall.


    Xiao Cuixi: "what''s the feud between Princess Hua''an and me? Do you mean that Princess Jiaoyang was punished? What does that have to do with me? I didn''t do anything from beginning to end. Seriously, I''m still a victim. Why should Princess Hua''an blame me?"


    Princess Fei was unwilling to say, "but things happen because of you. Princess Hua''an can''t blame the emperor, so she can only vent her anger with you."


    Xiao Xixi: "you know it''s anger."


    Fei Fei stared at her with hatred: "you must have bought Princess Hua''an by some shady means!"


    Xiao Xixi put the butterfly gold hairpin on the table in front of her.


    When the gold hairpin landed on the table, it gave a slight click.


    She asked meaningfully.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you have to think I''m the one who''s causing trouble? Maybe Princess Hua''an volunteered to surrender?"


    Princess Fei denied it without thinking: "it''s impossible! Princess Hua''an has the Empress Dowager behind her. How can she give up the Empress Dowager and go to take refuge in such a small imperial concubine as you!"


    Xiao Xi smiled and made no comment.


    She picked up the cup at hand and drank a cup of hot milk tea.


    Fei Fei asked, "why don''t you speak? What method did you use to make Princess Hua''an defecte?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t answer the question: "is this very important? Anyway, the end has been decided. Instead of struggling with these things, you might as well go back and think about how to excuse yourself next."


    Fei Fei: "I didn''t do anything? What do I need to excuse?"


    Almost as soon as she finished her words, the voice of Qingsong sounded outside the door. The tone sounded quite nervous.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that General Zhao, the commander of the forbidden guard, has brought people here and said he came to find concubine Fei."


    Fei Fei was shocked.


    She turned quickly and looked in the direction of the door.


    Zhao Xian, dressed in military uniform, strode in, followed by four guards behind him.


    They saluted the imperial concubine with fists.


    "Meet the imperial concubine!"


    Xiao Xixi held the cup in her hand. Yu Guang swept the restless concubine and asked slowly.


    "What did Fei Fei do? Why did she catch her?"


    Zhao xiangongjing replied: "this morning, the people of the city defense camp arrested a Liao spy at Xuande gate. They found a gold bracelet from the spy. After inspection and verification, it was determined that the gold bracelet came from the concubine tuberculosis of Yanyu palace. Jingzhao house reported the matter to the emperor, who ordered a strict investigation. At last, they will be ordered to arrest concubine tuberculosis and ask her to go to Dali temple to cooperate with the investigation."


    Looking at their posture, they came directly to arrest people rather than cooperate with the investigation.


    Fei Fei exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It''s not me! I haven''t done anything. It''s a frame up. Someone must be planting a frame up for me!"


    Zhao Xian said expressionless, "it doesn''t matter if you plant a frame. It doesn''t matter if you say it. It won''t matter if you say it at the end. It won''t matter until it is investigated and confirmed by Dali temple."


    He waved his hands, and the four guards behind him immediately strode forward and stretched out their hands to catch Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei was shocked and angry, and subconsciously resisted and struggled.


    However, her strength was not enough in front of the well-trained guards.


    When the guards caught her and saw that she was very dishonest, they directly took out the rope they carried and tied her tightly.


    Fei Fei shouted, "I''m the emperor''s concubine. You can''t do this to me. I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor!"


    Zhao Xian said coldly, "stop her mouth and take her away."


    "Here!"

 Chapter 859

    Collaborating with the enemy and treason is no small matter. Not only Fei Fei was arrested, but also her parents and family were arrested in Dali temple.


    The case was discovered by the urban defense camp, handed over to Jingzhao mansion for verification, and finally transferred to Dali temple.


    After so much pain, the possibility that Fei Fei might collude with the enemy and betray the country has been known all over the city.


    Originally, the Bai family was a scholarly family with a good reputation. Bai Haocheng had a high status in the eyes of scholars, otherwise he was not qualified to teach the crown prince.


    But now when people mention the Bai family, their first thought is that the family collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country. It''s not a thing!


    Soon, the people served by concubine Fei were also arrested in the punishment department.


    Finally, the result was that the spy was not a real Liao spy. In fact, he was just a local ruffian.


    As for his gold bracelet, it really comes from Yanyu palace.


    According to his confession, concubine Lao wanted to frame yonganbo, so she gave him a sum of money and the gold bracelet. But because he was afraid of yonganbo''s revenge and didn''t dare to really plant it, he wanted to run away with money. He didn''t expect to be caught when he left the city gate.


    In this way, the charge of collaborating with the enemy and treason will not be established.


    The empress dowager, who was far away in the imperial temple, heard about it and thought for a long time. Finally, she concluded that this should be a secret trick of the imperial concubine.


    Because Fei Fei knew that the imperial concubine had poisoned the emperor, she was afraid that it would be exposed, so she started first and poured such a basin of dirty water on Fei Fei.


    Now, Fei Fei is completely planted and can no longer pose a threat to her.


    The imperial concubine''s move is once and for all. It''s powerful!


    Ten days later.


    Bai Haocheng''s family was released, and Fei Fei was sent back to Yanyu palace.


    However, the reputation of the Bai family has been stained and can''t be washed away if you want to.


    Bai Haocheng didn''t even have the face to go to the court and asked to resign his official post.


    The Emperor didn''t promise, but sent him to the Imperial College as an official.


    The former Imperial College was ordered to be the old man of the Jing family.


    The old man has died of illness, and now the whole Jing family is abandoned.


    The emperor''s order seemed to have predicted the future of the Bai family.


    When Bai Haocheng came out of the palace, the whole person seemed to be several years old and stumbled. When he got on the carriage, his hands and feet had no strength at all. He was pushed up by his good followers.


    No sooner had he got home than he fell ill.


    The emperor sent the imperial doctor to see him. The imperial doctor reported that it was a heart disease.


    To put it bluntly, I can''t bear the blow in my heart. I''m in an emergency.


    In fact, everyone sympathized with Bai Haocheng. He was completely implicated by his stupid daughter.


    If it weren''t for Fei Fei''s death, why would Bai Haocheng fall to this point?!


    The whole Bai family was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    The people of the Bai family felt that all this was given by concubine Lao, and they could not help but resent her.


    Because Fei Fei was born by Mrs. Bai, she was also criticized by her family.


    Mrs. Bai was exhausted and secretly cried several times.


    At the same time, Fei Fei in Yanyu Palace also fell ill.


    Fang Wujiu was ordered to cure Fei Fei.


    He said slowly after he had diagnosed Fei Fei''s pulse.


    "My mother is suffering from depression. She must have a good health."


    Fei Fei leaned on the soft couch. She was wearing an apricot white chest length Ru skirt. Her hair was scattered and her face was not powdered. She looked very haggard.


    She heard the doctor''s words and slowly repeated those four words.


    "From depression to illness?"


    With that, she pulled down the corners of her mouth, and her smile was full of sarcasm.


    Fang Wujiu thought he didn''t see anything. He calmly wrote the prescription and handed it to a mammy nearby. Then he carried the medicine box and left Yanyu palace.


    All the servants in Yanyu palace were transferred away, even the big maid in waiting was no exception.


    Fang Wujiu looked back at Yanyu palace.


    The gate of Yanyu palace is closed and guarded by forbidden guards. Without the permission of the emperor, people inside are not allowed to come out and people outside are not allowed to go in.


    It is like an island in the harem, completely isolated from the world.


    Now there are only two mammies around her.


    The two mammies were old people in the palace and knew what to say and what not to say.


    On weekdays, they are only responsible for the daily life of serving Fei Fei, and they don''t care about anything else. Even if they accidentally see something they shouldn''t see, they just think they are blind.


    Soon, Mammy brought a bowl of dark medicine.


    "It''s time for my mother to drink medicine."


    Fei Fei looked at the bowl of medicine, frowned and said, "I don''t drink medicine in this palace."


    Mammy did not insist, but put the soup and medicine on the table and withdrew silently.


    Fei Fei didn''t believe Fang Taiyi and didn''t want to drink the medicine he prescribed.


    She felt that her health was all right, even if she didn''t drink medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    When min Jieyu came to greet the imperial concubine, she inadvertently mentioned the matter of Fei imperial concubine.


    "I heard that Fei Fei deliberately went to yonganbo this time, but yonganbo had no grievances with her. Why did she do that?"


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "I don''t know. If you''re curious, you can ask her directly."


    Minjieyu reluctantly said, "the emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to enter Yanyu palace without permission, let alone meet concubine Fei. Even if I want to ask her, I can''t see her."


    She paused and continued.


    "I thought the emperor would punish Fei Fei severely. Unexpectedly, I just asked her to stay in Yanyu palace and think about it. It seems that the emperor still misses Fei Fei."


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, at least I have been with the emperor for so many years."


    Minjieyu thought she would be jealous, but she was surprised that she would be so calm.


    Minjieyu couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry?"


    Xiao Xi, like a brain powder, said firmly.


    "What''s to be angry about? The emperor is so wise and powerful. He can be called an unprecedented Mingjun. No matter what decision he makes, there must be his reason. The palace only needs to support him unconditionally!"


    The smile on Min Jieyu''s face almost couldn''t hang.


    She managed to maintain her smile with great effort and said softly, "the imperial concubine is right. I''m stupid."


    Xiao Xi painstakingly taught her.


    "The emperor is the best emperor in the world. You should take him as your heaven, your land and all of you. You should think about the emperor all the time. Worry about him first and then enjoy him. Even if he asks you to die, you must die without blinking your eyes. Remember?"


    Minjieyu''s smile became more stiff: "I remember. Thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s not enough just to remember. It''s better to write a summary of 3000 words to our palace after you go back."


    Min Jieyu was stunned: "ah???"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why? Three thousand words are not enough for you to play? Five thousand words is not enough. Ten thousand words are OK. I don''t mind reading long articles."


    Minjieyu hurriedly said, "three thousand words is enough!"


    Xiao Xixi: "then go back and write well. When you finish writing, when will you come to see the palace."


    Minjieyu gritted her teeth: "here."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 860

    Recently, Yu Linwei has been watching every move of the Su family.


    They summarized and sorted out the information and handed it to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi opened the pamphlet and looked at the information about the Su family recorded in it.


    Two days ago, the Su family suddenly dismissed a group of servants.


    The Su family''s external reason is that these servants are old and can no longer work for the Su family. The Su family not only returned the deed of sale to them, but also gave them a batch of money so that they can go home to provide for the elderly.


    The number of these servants is more than 20, both men and women, and they are really old.


    The pamphlet records the names and ages of these servants. I don''t know more specifically. Further investigation is needed.


    Because there were too many servants and they scattered after leaving Su''s house, it took a lot of time to find out all their details.


    At present, Yu Linwei is still under investigation, and Xiao Xixi can only wait for their results.


    At the same time, a courier rode a fast horse and rushed into the capital with great speed.


    He rushed to the gate of the palace, took out the letter in his arms and put it in the hands of the guard in front of the palace.


    "Urgent report! Present it to the emperor quickly!"


    The forbidden guard did not dare to delay and hurried to the imperial study.


    The secret letter was put on the bookcase by father Chang''s hand.


    Luo QingHan put down the unfinished Memorial in his hand and picked up the secret letter. He first looked at the seal of the letter and determined that there was no trace of unpacking before he opened it.


    There is only a thin piece of stationery in it.


    Luo QingHan''s face sank instantly after reading the contents of the letter.


    Father Chang, who was standing next to him, felt a little nervous. What happened?


    Soon he knew.


    This letter was sent from Raohe County, which is the only way from Shengjing city to Fengyang County.


    The letter said that Li Qingyan, the newly appointed censor, said that when he was passing here, he unfortunately encountered mountain bandits, and one of his schoolboy and four attendants were killed by mountain bandits.


    As for Li Qingyan himself, he fell into the cliff with his carriage.


    Under the cliff is the turbulent river.


    When the magistrate of Raohe County learned about this, he had sent someone to salvage it in the river, but he only fished out the wreckage of the carriage and didn''t find Li Qingyan.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, Li Qingyan should be more bad than good.


    Even with psychological preparation, Luo QingHan was still very angry when he really knew the news.


    The next morning, Luo QingHan was furious in front of all civil and military officials.


    "The dignified imperial court officials should encounter mountain bandits in broad daylight. Did those mountain bandits eat bear heart and leopard courage?!"


    Everyone in the hall was silent and afraid to speak.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept over these people.


    He knew very well that the so-called mountain bandits were just a cover.


    The reason is that some people do not want to see the smooth progress of tax reform.


    The people behind the scenes apparently went away at the stern words, but in fact they were demonstrating to the emperor?


    As for the person behind the scenes, you can guess without thinking. You must have something to do with the aristocratic family.


    How many of these officials in the hall are on the side of the aristocratic family?


    How many insiders and even accomplices were killed?


    Luo QingHan brushed his sleeve angrily and left.


    In the event of such a big event, he would call the cabinet ministers to the imperial study to discuss how to solve the current trouble after going down to the court.


    But today he didn''t even look at the cabinet ministers. He went out of the Council hall and sat in the Dragon chariot.


    "Go to Yunxiu palace."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunxiu palace, Xiao Xi was looking at the small grapes on the grape rack.


    Those strings of small flowers have disappeared, replaced by strings of green grapes.


    The grapes are small because they are not yet ripe.


    Just looking at them, I think they must be very sour.


    Xiao Xixi silently expects them to ripen quickly, so that she can eat sour, sweet and delicious grapes early.


    The broken branch came quickly: "madam, the emperor is coming."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. Don''t emperors work in the imperial study at this time of the day? Why did you suddenly come here today?


    With his work maniac character, he won''t skip work unless the world breaks down.


    She was about to go out to meet the emperor, who had already come to the backyard.


    Xiao Xi saw his cold face and knew it instantly.


    This is angry again!


    Xiao Xi took him to sit down under the grape trellis, turned his head and ordered Baoqin.


    "Bring the iced bean paste."


    "Here."


    Soon, two bowls of freshly frozen mung bean paste were brought to the emperor and imperial concubine.


    Lily and longan meat are added to the bean paste, which is sweet and refreshing.


    Xiao Xixi: "come on, have some iced bean paste and get angry."


    Luo Qing said with a cold face, "I don''t eat."


    Xiao Xi coaxed, "this is very sweet. Just have a taste."


    She scooped up the bean paste with a silver spoon and sent it to his mouth.


    Luo QingHan was still the indifferent look that the whole world owed him money, but his thin lips opened slightly and caught the mung bean sand she fed.


    The cold bean paste flows into the stomach along the esophagus, and the sweet taste remains in the mouth.


    The anger that had been surging just now dissipated a little.


    Xiao Xi looked at him with a smile: "is it delicious?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak.


    He pulled the man directly into his arms, leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips.


    Xiao Xi was startled.


    She instinctively wanted to step back, but he held her tighter.


    The kiss was very intense, as if to vent all the accumulated emotions in the chest.


    Xiao Xixi felt that his lips were bitten and his blood overflowed. He was licked clean by the other party soon.


    The smell of fishy and sweet filled their mouths.


    At this time, the weather is very warm, and both of them wear thin clothes.


    Xiao Xi could clearly feel how hot the arm around his waist was.


    The heat penetrated into her body through her thin clothes, as if to melt her whole body.


    The silent early summer morning was sunny and breezy.


    The two people under the grape trellis are tightly intertwined.


    It''s like grapevines wrapped around a wooden frame.


    No one can separate them.


    long time.


    This kiss is over.


    Luo QingHan stepped back, but his hands still held her waist and didn''t mean to loosen it.


    He looked down at the rustling lips.


    The lip flap had been kissed red and swollen, and there was a small wound on it. A small blood bead slowly came out of the wound.


    He raised his right hand and wiped the tip of his finger off her lip.


    The blood was rubbed with a bright red trace, which made her lips delicate and beautiful.


    There is a decadent beauty that the flowers will wither when they bloom to the extreme.


    Xiao Xi could not help frowning because of the slight tingling from the lip wound.


    "Kiss so hard, are you going to eat me in one bite?"

 Chapter 861

    Probably because I kissed too much just now. At this time, Luo QingHan''s pupil color is darker and thicker than usual.


    Like an endless abyss, it can suck people in at any time.


    He first looked down at his red lips, then looked at the red blood stained on his fingertips, and said in a low voice.


    "Sorry."


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t have to apologize."


    Luo QingHan put his fingertip to his mouth, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood on his finger abdomen.


    The tip of the red tongue swept over the cold and white fingertips. The extreme sharp contrast made Xiao Xi feel that she was electrified all over, and her body trembled gently involuntarily.


    She said hard, "can you, can you stop?"


    Luo QingHan raised his eyes to see her. His eyes were affectionate and deep: "what kind?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "that''s it, that''s it."


    Then she couldn''t help blushing and felt very embarrassed.


    Luo QingHan curved his lips and smiled.


    The smile is very light and light, but it leaves a deep trace in Xiao Xi''s heart.


    Her heart could not help but quicken.


    Probably because she was hooked, her brain became not very clear, so that when the other party kissed again, she didn''t dodge at all. She even took the initiative to reach out, gently stroked his cheek, wiped his earlobe and surrounded his neck.


    This kiss was very gentle and gentle, just like the breeze caressed by them at this time, with the smell of sunshine, making people feel very comfortable.


    Luo QingHan''s hostility dissipated in this kiss.


    After that, their breath was a little unstable.


    Xiao Xixi could feel the change somewhere in Luo QingHan''s body.


    Her body was a little stiff and her speech was a little stuttered.


    "You, do you want to change?"


    To change his clothes is to let him calm down alone.


    Luo QingHan held her and put his chin on her head. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly and his voice was low and dark.


    "No, let me hold it for a while. Just wait."


    Xiao Xi didn''t move and let him hold her.


    Luo QingHan''s palm touched her back and gently rubbed it again and again.


    Xiao Xixi felt very comfortable and gradually relaxed.


    She leaned against Luo QingHan''s chest and asked softly.


    "Are you happier now?"


    Luo QingHan answered in a low voice, "HMM."


    Xiao Xixi: "can I ask why you are unhappy today?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s still because of Li Qingyan."


    Last night, Xiao Xi learned from him that Li Qingyan was attacked by mountain bandits. She comforted: "Li Qingyan has my amulet on him, and people should not die."


    Luo QingHan: "Li Qingyan said that I sent him out to supervise the tax reform. As a result, such a thing happened before he arrived at his destination. Those people are probably watching my jokes."


    At this point, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer.


    The more people want to see his jokes, the less he will let them succeed.


    He must find out the fact that Li Qingyan was attacked and carry out the tax reform to the end!


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you want me to help you calculate the whereabouts of Li Qingyan?"


    Although Li Qingyan has a talisman to protect his life, he can''t let him stay outside all the time. If he unfortunately encounters danger again, it will be over.


    After all, there is only one amulet, which is gone after use,


    Luo QingHan nodded and agreed.


    He held Xi Xi tighter, lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    "It''s good to have you."


    Luo QingHan asked people to find Li Qingyan''s parents and learned Li Qingyan''s birthday from them.


    Xiao Xixi calculated according to the eight characters of his birthday.


    When she closed her eyes, the first feeling was that the part of her right shoulder was very painful, and then she was cold all over.


    It was surrounded by a dense mountain forest, and cooking smoke rose faintly in the distance.


    There were light footsteps approaching.


    Then a girl''s voice sounded, and the tone rose, as if frightened.


    "Someone is hurt here!"


    The picture disappears.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and suddenly separated her thoughts from the state of empathy.


    The body shook twice involuntarily.


    Luo QingHan held her and let her lean against him.


    He whispered, "are you okay?"


    Xiao Xixi said weakly, "I''m fine. I found Li Qingyan. He was injured. In a deep mountain and forest, a girl found him. The exact location should be... In the Southeast..."


    Because of the distance, she couldn''t describe the place accurately for a while.


    Luo QingHan immediately asked someone to bring the map.


    After the map was unfolded, it was placed in front of Xiao Xi.


    She sat up slightly, glanced at the place names on the map one by one, and finally stopped at one place.


    She stretched out her finger and clicked the word "huafushan".


    "He''s here."


    ¡­¡­


    Huafu mountain is not a mountain, but composed of several big mountains.


    This place is far away from the official road, inconvenient for driving and horses, and there are many fierce birds and beasts in the deep mountains, so it is rarely populated, and few people set foot here.


    What outsiders don''t know is that there is a stronghold called Dafu stronghold hidden in this deep mountain and old forest.


    When Li Qingyan woke up, he found himself in Dafu stronghold.


    The person who saved him was a girl named Yun Kexin.


    Yun Kexin is 17 years old. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. She is a very smart and beautiful girl. Even if she is wearing patched coarse cloth clothes and skirts, she still does not damage her amazing beauty.


    The only pity is that she is a mute.


    She was going to wash clothes by the river. She accidentally found Li Qingyan lying unconscious by the river. At that time, he was still hurt and looked at his dying appearance.


    Yun Kexin was shocked and ran back to the stockade. He called two young men he knew and worked together to carry Li Qingyan back to the stockade.


    Then Yun Kexin invited the only doctor in the stockade to cure Li Qingyan.


    At this time, Li Qingyan sat on the bed and took off his clothes because they were stained with blood.


    Now he is wearing a patched gray black coarse cloth, a very common farmer''s clothes.


    Even so, he still has a bookish spirit different from ordinary farmers, and looks more gentle and handsome than those young guys in the stockade.


    The door was pushed open with a creak.


    Yun Kexin came in with a bowl of dark soup medicine.


    She can''t speak, so she can only sign.


    She first pointed to the medicine, then to him, and then made a move to eat.


    Li lightly said that the right shoulder was wrapped with gauze, and the whole right arm couldn''t move. It would hurt if he moved.


    He took the bowl with his left hand and drank the bitter medicine.


    He wiped his mouth and whispered.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Kexin waved his hand and said you''re welcome.


    Li asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    Yun Kexin first pointed to the sky outside the window and then to his heart.


    Li Qingyan couldn''t understand it.


    The girl can''t speak. It''s really difficult to communicate.


    Without much hope, he asked, "can you write?"

 Chapter 862

    Even girls from wealthy families may not be able to read, let alone those born in rural farmers at first sight. Most of them don''t even have a serious name, let alone read.


    However, to his surprise, the girl nodded hard.


    She can write!


    Li Qingyan was surprised.


    Yun Kexin turned and ran out. He soon ran back with a small blackboard and a small white stone in his hand.


    The small blackboard is made of wood and painted with black paint.


    She wrote three words on the small blackboard with a white stone¡ª¡ª


    Yun Kexin.


    It''s still a small regular script with hairpin flowers.


    Zhuang Juanxiu''s handwriting is very beautiful. She knows that she has practiced it.


    Li Qingyan was really interested.


    "Your name is Yun Kexin?"


    Yun Kexin nodded.


    Li said softly, "who did you learn the words from?"


    Yun Kexin wrote two more words: my father.


    She paused and added an explanation: my father used to be a teacher.


    The person who can become a teacher is at least a teacher. That knowledge should be very good.


    Li Qingyan remembered that he had seen many people since he woke up, but there was no yunkexin''s father.


    He asked tentatively, "where is your father? Can I visit him?"


    Yun Kexin''s eyes darkened and showed a sad color.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: my father died the year before last, leaving only me and my mother at home.


    Li said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Yun Kexin shook his head, saying it doesn''t matter.


    She wiped the handwriting on the small blackboard with a rag and wrote again: who are you? Why is it here?


    Li Qingyan remembered what had happened before he was unconscious¡ª¡ª


    The six of them were attacked by more than 20 mountain bandits.


    In the shadow of the sword, the followers fought with blood and fell down one by one.


    The schoolboy threw his whip and forced the carriage to run quickly. Then he rushed up with flesh and blood to try to stop the pursuit of the mountain bandits.


    However, it was only a blink of an eye.


    That little bookboy who always likes to boast that his master is the number one scholar in private is gone.


    And the four attendants are gone.


    What they finally left in Li Qingyan''s mind was a large amount of blood and their heartbreaking cries.


    "Go, my Lord!"


    Yun Kexin found that the eyes of the handsome man in front of him suddenly turned red.


    She immediately panicked.


    She thought she had said something wrong and quickly wrote on the small blackboard: I''m sorry!


    Li Qingyan took a deep breath and forced those tears back.


    He said in a warm voice, "don''t apologize. It has nothing to do with you. I think of something myself and feel a little sad."


    He fell into the river from such a high place in his carriage. He should have died, but miraculously survived. Only the broken carriage window on his right shoulder pierced a deep wound.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered his amulet and transit amulet.


    He quickly fumbled on his body with his left hand, but he didn''t touch anything.


    His heart suddenly cooled.


    Even if the amulet is gone, he will have bad luck next.


    At the thought of going back to the bad days when he had to drink water and stuff his teeth, he felt black in front of him.


    Seeing that he looked different, Yun Ke quickly wrote on the small blackboard: what''s the matter with you?


    Li said softly, "I have something missing. It''s a small purse. Do you see it?"


    Yun Kexin nodded immediately.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: that purse is dirty. I washed it for you.


    Li asked softly, "what''s in your purse?"


    Yun Kexin wrote: it''s all drying outside. It should be dry now. I''ll get it for you.


    She put down the small blackboard and ran out quickly.


    Soon she came back with a small dark blue purse in her hand.


    In addition, there are a stack of silver notes, some silver coins, a seal representing his identity, an amulet and a transit symbol.


    Li Qingyan first picked up the transport symbol and looked at it. After being stained with water, it faded a little. Fortunately, the cinnabar handwriting on the surface is still there and should be usable.


    As for the amulet, it has turned black and is obviously useless.


    Li Qingyan put down his hanging heart.


    He stuffed all these things back into his purse, thought about it, took out two silver tickets with a face value of 52 and put them in front of Yun Kexin.


    "Thank you for saving me. I have nothing else to repay you for the time being. Take these two silver tickets first, which can be regarded as my reward to you."


    Yun Kexin quickly waved his hand and said no.


    Li put the two silver tickets on the table.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. You saved my life. You deserve it. If you don''t accept the money, I''ll feel uneasy. I''ll feel that I owe you. I''ll feel very uncomfortable."


    He spoke unhurriedly and gently. Coupled with his pale and weak appearance at this time, it is difficult for others to harden their hearts to refuse him.


    Yun Kexin couldn''t refuse. He could only close his lips and silently accept the two silver tickets.


    Li Qingyan suddenly asked, "can you use a silver note?"


    Yun Kexin shook his head.


    She has never left the stockade since she was a child. She doesn''t know what the bank looks like, let alone how to exchange silver notes for cash.


    She hasn''t even seen a silver note before. It''s her first time to see it today.


    Li Qingyan began to patiently explain to her how to exchange silver notes for cash and what the bank outside was used for.


    Yun Kexin had heard his father talk about the outside world before, but no one had told her about it since his father died.


    At this time, she could finally hear about the outside world again, and she listened with interest.


    For her, everything outside is full of freshness.


    Li Qingyan saw that she listened and focused. After finishing the bank, he went on to talk about other things.


    He is well-informed and has more ink in his belly than her father. When he tells stories, he adds a bit of humor. Sometimes he intersperses a few humorous allusions, which makes Yun Kexin smile and bend his eyes.


    It was not until Yun Kexin''s mother, Zhou Shi, came in and spoke softly that he stopped talking.


    Zhou is a woman in her thirties. Her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Yun Kexin. She is also a rare beauty.


    She put a bowl of hot chicken soup in front of Li Qingyan and said in a warm voice.


    "This chicken soup is specially prepared for you. Drink it while it''s hot. You''re weak and need to be mended."


    Li whispered his thanks, picked up the bowl and drank the soup slowly.


    Zhou looked at him up and down, and the more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    Normally speaking, Yun Kexin has only her and Zhou''s mother and daughter at home. It should be inconvenient to stay at home. Li Qingyan said that such an outsider was at home.


    But strangely, Zhou didn''t care about it at all, and even was very enthusiastic about him.


    Not only the Zhou family, but also other people in the stockade have the same attitude.


    They didn''t feel that Liu Li lightly said that such a foreign man had any problems at Yun Kexin''s house. Everyone welcomed him, especially after learning that he was a scholar, they became more enthusiastic about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 863

    Under the careful care of Yunke, Li Qingyan''s injury gradually healed.


    He found that although Yun Kexin was a mute, she had a good character. She never felt inferior because she couldn''t speak. She was kind-hearted and enthusiastic to everyone around her.


    It''s just that my character is too naive and simple. I''m basically unprepared.


    Li Qingyan congratulated himself on being an honest man. If she were a bad man with no integrity, the girl would have been cheated out of residue.


    He opened the door and went out. He saw Yun Kexin drying clothes in the yard. Those clothes were changed by Li Qingyan yesterday, and there were even his personal clothes inside.


    It''s hard to avoid a little blush when Li whispers.


    At present, his right hand can''t use force, so he can only ask others for help for hard work such as washing clothes.


    At present, there are only two people in the cloud family, one is Yun Kexin and the other is Zhou.


    He always bothers his elders to wash his clothes. In the end, he can only ask Yun Kexin for help.


    Yun Kexin is happy to help him.


    The sun is just right now.


    Her whole body was bathed in the bright sunshine, her face was ruddy, her eyes were bright and clean, her long black hair was fixed by a wooden hairpin, and a strand of broken hair fell down beside her cheek.


    In order to facilitate her work, her sleeve was rolled up to her elbow, revealing a white and slender forearm.


    She is not as arrogant and luxurious as those noble women in the capital, but she has a lively and lively nature.


    Like wild flowers growing on cliffs, they are full of fresh vitality.


    When Yun Kexin dried his clothes and turned around, he saw the harsh words leaning on the door frame.


    The two men were staring at each other.


    Yun Kexin didn''t know how long he had been standing there. She smiled shyly at him.


    Li Qingyan felt that he had to say something at this time, otherwise he would appear so stupid.


    He said something as if he had nothing to say.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Yun Kexin waved her hand and said she was fine. She was used to doing these jobs. She finished them easily. It''s not hard.


    Li said softly, "can I walk around?"


    Yun Kexin immediately put down the empty bucket in his hand and gestured to him.


    After this period of time, Li Qingyan has been able to guess the meaning of some sign language.


    What she means now is to let him wait.


    Li Qingyan said yes.


    Yun Kexin ran into the room and took out a small blackboard and white stone.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: I''ll go with you.


    Li whispered and nodded.


    Yun Kexin immediately smiled and bent his eyes.


    Her eyes are clear and clean. When she smiles, they will shine like a curved moon. They are very beautiful.


    Yun Kexin signs with her mother and says she wants to go out with Li Qingyan.


    Zhou was very happy. He didn''t think it was wrong to let his daughter go out alone with a man.


    She even quietly pulled yunkexin aside and whispered.


    "The husband looks really good. He is not only good-looking, but also learned. It''s time to get married. I think you two are a good match."


    Yun Kexin blushed, covered his ears and ran out quickly, unwilling to listen to his mother''s nagging.


    She ran to the yard and saw the harsh words still waiting for her.


    She looked at Li Qingyan''s handsome and gentle face and couldn''t help thinking of what her mother had just said. She just felt that her cheeks were more hot.


    They walked out of the courtyard and began to wander around the village.


    Since Li Qingyan could go to the ground, he often went out and walked around, and occasionally went to the stockade.


    Now he knows something about the situation in the stockade.


    There are more than 100 people living in this Dafu stronghold, and their surnames are not unified. The whole stronghold only looks at the yunkexin family.


    The people in the stockade make a living by farming and hunting and hardly communicate with the outside world. If they have to go to the county in special circumstances, they are all organized by more than a dozen young adults in the stockade.


    As for the women in the stockade, they almost never left here from birth to death.


    To put it bluntly, this is an extremely closed cottage.


    But what surprised Li Qingyan was that such a closed and poor mountain stronghold even opened a school.


    After asking, I learned that the school was run by Yun Changsheng.


    Yun Changsheng is Yun Kexin''s father.


    He used to be a soldier, but later became a martial master, but because he was framed, he was sent to the army.


    He thought his life was over, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by mountain bandits on the way.


    The two officers responsible for escorting Yun Changsheng were killed by mountain bandits.


    Yuanben yunchangsheng was also going to be killed. It happened that the people of Dafu stronghold passed by and saved him.


    Yun Changsheng didn''t want to be sent to exile, so he simply hid in Dafu stronghold and settled here.


    He also married his daughter-in-law here, that is, the Zhou family. The Zhou family gave birth to a daughter for him, that is, Yun Kexin.


    Yun Kexin is good at everything, cute and caring. The only disadvantage is that he can''t speak.


    There''s nothing wrong with her tongue and nothing else, but she can''t make a sound.


    The level of the doctor in the stockade is limited, so we can''t see her cause.


    Yun Changsheng once thought about taking his daughter to the county to see a doctor, but he was worried that his identity would be exposed and attract soldiers. However, he was really worried about asking him to hand over his daughter to others and take her to the county.


    After all, his daughter is a mute and can''t make a sound even if she is bullied on the road.


    As for Zhou Shi, she can''t count on it. She may not even be able to protect herself.


    No wonder Yun Changsheng thinks too badly of people. When he was in officialdom before, he had seen too many sinister people, which involved his daughter''s personal safety. He had to be more careful.


    Yun Changsheng plans to let his son-in-law take his daughter to the county to see a doctor after his daughter gets married.


    However, before his daughter got married, he himself died of illness.


    These things were told by Yun Kexin to Li Qingyan through writing.


    When she described these, she was sad and nostalgic, but she was not too sad. It was obvious that she had opened her eyes.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: I promised Dad that I would take good care of my mother and myself. We will all be good. I hope he can be at ease.


    Li Qingyan looked at the words on the small blackboard and her bright and clear eyes, and his heart moved slightly.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand, stretched it out and gently touched her bun.


    This is a soothing action, with an unspeakable tenderness.


    But he soon regained consciousness and realized that he was out of line.


    He quickly withdrew his hand and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yun Kexin''s little face is red and his heart beats very fast.


    She hid half of her face behind the small blackboard, revealing only a pair of watery eyes.

 Chapter 864

    Li Qingyan and Yun Kexin wandered around the stockade. They met many people in the stockade, men, women, old and young.


    They greeted Yun Kexin and Li very warmly.


    Even if he went far, Li Qingyan could still feel the eyes of those people on him.


    At present, he is the only outsider in the whole stockade. He is full of freshness to these people.


    When he reached the edge of the stockade, Yun Kexin slowed down.


    In front is a dense forest. From here, you can only see trees and nothing else.


    Yun Kexin wrote on the small blackboard: you can''t go forward.


    Li asked softly, "why? I want to go into the woods."


    His current scope of activities is limited to the stockade, and he has never been out of the stockade.


    He can''t live here all the time. When his injury recovers, he will have to leave here.


    Although the people in Dafu stronghold showed great enthusiasm for him, his heart is separated from his belly. He can''t put all his hopes on others. He has to leave a way back for himself.


    He wants to go outside the stockade, find out the terrain of this generation, and find a way to get out of here.


    After this period of observation, he found that several exits of the stockade were haunted from time to time, and only this forest had never been set foot.


    So he paid attention to the woods.


    Maybe you can find the way out of the mountain through the woods.


    Yun Kexin didn''t have so much thought. She was obviously afraid of the woods in front of her and didn''t want to go in.


    Li Qingyan saw that she wouldn''t move and walked down the sidewalk.


    "Go back first. I''ll go in alone."


    Yun Kexin immediately shook her head. She wrote on the small blackboard: I''ll go with you!


    Li said softly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Yun Kexin wrote: you are not afraid.


    Li Qingyan looked at the six words on the small blackboard and couldn''t help smiling.


    The little girl is really cute.


    They walked into the woods.


    The woods are very quiet. The sun shines through the cracks between the branches and leaves, and there are large spots on the ground.


    The wind blew the branches and leaves, making a slight rustle.


    Yun Kexin held the small blackboard and followed behind Li Qingyan.


    She was caught by a vine and almost fell down. At the critical moment, she spoke hard and reached out to hold her.


    She stood up in a hurry, looked up and whispered to Li, her eyes showing gratitude.


    Probably because she can''t speak, her eyes can always express very rich emotions, so that people can see what she is thinking at a glance.


    Li Qingyan was afraid that she would fall again, so he simply led her forward.


    Yunkexin felt that the hand he was holding was very hot, and the palms were sweating.


    From small to large, in addition to her father, this is the first man to hold her hand.


    She remembered the picture of being touched by Li''s soft words before, and added a sentence silently in her heart¡ª¡ª


    It was also the first man to touch her head except her father.


    Probably because her heart was full of harsh words, she even forgot her fear of the woods.


    Until they passed through the woods and saw a wetland.


    Yun Kexin suddenly remembered that this forest is the forbidden place of Dafu stronghold!


    Li Qingyan stopped and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but look frightened.


    Dozens of small bones floated in the dark mud.


    From the shape, these bones should be babies less than months old.


    Li Qingyan''s heart set off a storm.


    If it''s an epidemic, it can''t be just the bones of a baby.


    Unless someone is deliberately killing a baby.


    No wonder the people in the stockade never go this way. No wonder Yun Kexin shows fear when facing the woods.


    They must have known that there are many baby bones hidden in this forest!


    Li whispered and turned his head, staring at Yun Kexin.


    Many thoughts came to his mind. If these babies were killed by people in Dafu stronghold, what kind of demons should they be?!


    Yun Kexin''s face was white and his body trembled slightly.


    She noticed the anger and doubt in Li Qingyan''s eyes and hurriedly wrote on the small blackboard: we didn''t kill the children!


    Li lightly asked, "who killed that?"


    Yun Kexin''s fingertips trembled with white stones, and the handwriting was far from as correct as usual.


    But now she didn''t care so much. She wrote a paragraph quickly:


    It was many years ago. At that time, taxes were extremely heavy. Many people could not afford to pay poll tax. They had to strangle their newborn children and throw them into the mountains and forests. This is a place where they abandoned their child''s bodies.


    When Li Qingyan saw these words, his startled anger dissipated.


    But his face was still very ugly.


    Poll tax is a tax levied according to the number of heads. Some are paid once a year, some will be paid twice a year. This number is not regulated by specific regulations.


    Some officials blindfolded by lard seized the loophole.


    Either to make up for the deficit or to make their performance better, they will increase the number of head taxes.


    Li Qingyan once heard the most exaggerated speech, which was that a place asked the people to pay poll tax every ten days.


    Of course, the official''s grave grass is already one person tall.


    But this is enough to prove that in some small places far away from Shengjing City, there is indeed a situation of mandatory tax collection for many times.


    If the people can''t afford to pay poll tax, they can only take their fields and houses as collateral. If they don''t even have their fields and houses, they can only sell themselves as slaves and give them to large local families as slaves and maidservants.


    Some people are unwilling to sell land, let alone become slaves, so they can only kill and throw away their newborn babies.


    Because according to unwritten regulations, the death of a premature child is not included in the poll tax.


    I''ve only heard of these things before, but I''ve never seen them with my own eyes.


    At this time, looking at the tragic scene in front of him, he only felt very heavy.


    These are living lives. Just because their families can''t afford to pay taxes, they are killed by their parents and families and abandoned in the wilderness.


    Yun Kexin saw his calm face and didn''t speak, so he was worried.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: don''t be sad. We don''t need to pay taxes now. Such things won''t happen in the stockade again.


    Li Qingyan was stunned at first, then frowned: "you don''t have to pay tax? Why?"


    It is impossible for anyone who is a member of the Dasheng Dynasty not to pay taxes, except those aristocratic families with privileges.


    Yun Kexin continued: because it is too remote here, the government doesn''t know there is a Dafu stronghold here, so no one has ever come here to collect taxes.


    The place is almost isolated from the world.


    It drifted away from the ruling scope of the imperial court.


    The people living here do not need to pay taxes, nor do they need to perform corvee and military service.


    Accordingly, the laws of the Da Sheng Dynasty could not take effect here.


    If someone does something illegal here, the government won''t know.

 Chapter 865

    Li Qingyan thought of Yun Changsheng.


    Yun Changsheng was supposed to be sent to the army. It is reasonable to say that he is a prisoner of the imperial court, and harbouring imperial criminals is a great crime.


    But the people of Dafu stronghold don''t care at all.


    They not only let Yun Changsheng stay, but also let Yun Changsheng marry and have children here for decades.


    Li Qingyan thought of himself again.


    After he was rescued, the people in the stronghold neither asked him why he was injured nor where he came from.


    Originally, he thought that the people in the stockade were too kind and had no sense of precaution. Now it seems that people don''t care about his identity at all. Even if he is a murderer, people will still be very enthusiastic about him.


    It''s a terrible thought.


    Li Qingyan felt that this place could not stay long.


    He wants to go on.


    Yun Kexin grabbed his sleeve.


    Li Qingyan looked back at her and hesitated for a moment to tell her the truth.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. I still have important things to do. I have to leave here as soon as possible. Can you help me?"


    Yun Kexin opened his eyes slightly.


    She thought he would stay forever like her father.


    I didn''t expect him to leave.


    A strong feeling of loss surged into my heart.


    She pursed her lower lip, let go of his sleeve and wrote on the small blackboard: can you stay?


    Li said softly and shook his head: "no, I was attacked by bad people before. Some people paid their lives to save me. If I stay here and don''t go back, I''ll live up to the sacrifices of those people."


    He paused, looked sideways at the small bones floating in the black mud, and his voice became more and more low.


    "When I go back, I will try my best to improve the law and prevent such tragedies from happening again."


    Yunkexin also looked at the bones.


    She was stunned for a moment. When she was about to say something, she heard footsteps not far away, followed by the cry of a man.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!"


    Li Qingyan and Yun Kexin followed the prestige and saw three men coming here not far away.


    Those three are all from the stockade.


    They stepped up to Yun Kexin and Li Qingyan.


    One of them quickly said, "just now someone saw you coming this way. We didn''t believe it, but we were afraid that you might have an accident in the woods. We specially came in to have a look. Unexpectedly, you were really here."


    Another man then said, "what are you doing here? Go back, go back."


    Li Qingyan knew he couldn''t go today, so he had to follow them back.


    Before leaving, he took a final look at the bones floating in the black mud.


    The party returned to the stockade.


    Because Li Qingyan went to the wrong place, he was taken to the stronghold leader''s house.


    The stronghold leader is a kind old man.


    First, he taught Li a lesson and told him not to run into the woods. It''s not a good place.


    Then he changed his smile and asked kindly.


    "When are you going to do your favorite things?"


    Li Qingyan didn''t know, so: "what happened to miss Yun and me?"


    Old stronghold leader: "aren''t you going to get married?"


    Li was surprised and immediately denied: "there''s nothing wrong. Miss Yun and I are innocent."


    The old stronghold leader frowned: "don''t you like Kexin? Although Kexin can''t speak, she is good-looking, clever and capable, and can read and write. Many boys in the stronghold want to marry her. Why don''t you like her?"


    Li said softly and hurriedly: "I don''t despise Miss Yun. Miss Yun is very good. I don''t deserve her."


    The task of supervising the tax reform is still waiting for him to complete. The mountain bandits who attacked him have not been caught. He still has a lot of things to do. How can he have time to get married?!


    The old stronghold leader smiled again when he heard the speech: "it''s good if you don''t look down on it. You don''t have to be modest. You''re born with a talent. You''re still a scholar. It''s a good match for Kexin."


    Li said lightly: "it''s not the case. I''m really not in the mood to talk about this kind of thing now. Otherwise, you let me leave Dafu stronghold for a period of time. When I go back and finish all the things I should do, I''ll come back and propose marriage to Kexin, okay?"


    To be fair, he is very fond of Yun Kexin.


    Although the girl can''t speak, she has a pure temperament and is a very good woman.


    And she saved his life.


    He is willing to marry her home and take good care of her all his life.


    But now is really not the time to talk about these things.


    The old stronghold leader''s smile faded away: "if you come here, you can''t go back."


    Li said softly and looked slightly changed: "what do you mean?"


    The old stronghold leader is not ill.


    "You should have heard Kexin talk about Dafu stronghold?


    We don''t need to pay taxes, military service and corvee here. We live happily here.


    But if you leave here, the existence of Dafu stronghold will be exposed.


    When the court knows this, we have to go back to the old life of chasing dogs.


    We should hand over all the grain we have worked hard to grow.


    He was weighed down by heavy taxes all day.


    The born child can''t feed, so he can only strangle.


    The men in the family were taken to military service and corvee service, and the result was gone forever


    We don''t want to go back to the old life, so you can''t go.


    No one who comes here can go. "


    Li said lightly: "I can assure you that after I go out, I will never report you to the government. The imperial court will not know your existence. You can continue to live your life at ease."


    Old stronghold leader: "but aren''t you an official of the imperial court?"


    Li Qingyan was stunned.


    He never showed his identity. How did the old stronghold leader know?


    The old stronghold leader seemed to see his doubts and slowly explained, "I''ve seen the seal you took with you. It''s only the seal of imperial officials."


    Li Qingyan subconsciously touched the purse around his waist.


    Since the other party already knows his identity, he doesn''t have to hide it.


    He said in a deep voice, "it''s a great crime to detain imperial court officials without authorization. You shouldn''t be like causing trouble?"


    Old stronghold leader: "it''s isolated from the world. No one knows you''re hiding in Dafu stronghold."


    "Someone will come to me," said Li lightly


    The old stronghold leader said, "they have to find it here."


    Li whispered and clenched his teeth: "what if I have to leave here?"


    The old stronghold leader said expressionless, "you have only two ways. Either stay with us or die."


    "Dare you kill the imperial court officials?" said Li lightly


    The old stronghold leader smiled: "to tell you the truth, there are several fugitives in our stronghold. Some of them have killed people, and they are still the imperial court officials."


    The face of Li Qingyan was completely cold: "do you even dare to take in such people?"


    Old stronghold leader: "he killed a dog official who didn''t do anything. The dog official humiliated his wife and daughter and deserved his death."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to prevent my foreshadowing from being ignored by you again, I decided to knock on the blackboard here.


    Dafu stronghold is a very important foreshadowing, which will lead to a hidden boss in the later stage.


    Besides, I don''t have water word count.


    The reason why you think the plot is developing slowly is that I am promoting three plot lines at the same time.


    Why should I write three plot lines at the same time?


    Probably because I live too comfortably. I want to challenge myself (commonly known as death) and light cigarettes. Jpg

 Chapter 866

    The old stronghold leader''s attitude is very strong and there is no room for turning around.


    Li Qingyan knew that this was not the time to be brave, so he took the initiative to make concessions.


    "Getting married is no small matter. I need two days to think about it."


    Seeing that he seemed to be loose, the old stronghold leader''s face relaxed a little.


    "OK, you go back and think about it. I''m really optimistic about you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Li Qingyan turned and walked out.


    Then a middle-aged man came in and asked puzzled.


    "Dad, how can you give him time to think about it? He obviously wants to delay time."


    The old stronghold leader said slowly, "if it were someone else, I would not give him the chance to delay time, but he is different. He is a scholar and a smart man with brains. Our village needs such a man."


    When there was no scholar in the stockade, he didn''t think there was anything bad until Yun Chang was born, which made him realize the benefits of having a scholar.


    Now Yun Changsheng is gone, and there happened to be a harsh and gentle word in the stockade.


    The old stronghold leader thinks this is the will of heaven.


    So he doesn''t mind giving Li Qingyan more time.


    The old stronghold leader then asked, "what''s the matter with Kexin?"


    Middle aged man: "my daughter-in-law just talked to her for a while. She seems to have stopped."


    The old stronghold leader nodded with satisfaction: "I knew Kexin was a sensible and good child."


    ¡­¡­


    When the old stronghold leader was talking to Li Qingyan, Yun Kexin was pulled by Aunt Honghua to another room to speak.


    Aunt Honghua is the daughter-in-law of the old stronghold leader. She is not only capable, but also eloquent.


    Aunt safflower said a lot and summed it up with one meaning¡ª¡ª


    I hope Yun Kexin can marry Li as soon as possible.


    Yun Kexin was red in the face and embarrassed.


    Seeing that she was too ashamed to stay, aunt safflower let her go.


    After Yun Kexin went out, he saw Li Qingyan at a glance.


    Their eyes meet.


    Yunke''s heart beat faster.


    She immediately lowered her head and shyly walked up to him.


    Li said softly, "go back."


    Yun Kexin nodded and followed him back.


    Usually when they get along, Li Qingyan will find some topics to prevent the atmosphere from becoming too cold, but he didn''t say a word in the whole process today.


    Yun Kexin was keenly aware that his mood was wrong.


    She secretly looked at his side face and observed his expression. She saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that she was thinking about some difficult problem.


    Yun Kexin''s original mood like a deer bumping into each other gradually calmed down.


    She could feel that Li Qingyan was not very happy.


    She wanted to ask him why he was unhappy?


    But she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that he might think she took too much care of her.


    The two returned home in this dull atmosphere.


    Just after entering the house, Yun Kexin immediately ran to help Zhou cook.


    At dinner, Yun Kexin continued to secretly observe Li Qingyan.


    She found that Li Qingyan''s eyebrows had stretched out and occasionally talked to Zhou. It seemed that she was in a better mood.


    Yun Kexin let go.


    She is afraid that the people around her are unhappy, because she can''t speak and can''t coax others to be happy like normal people. Every time she sees others unhappy, she will be helpless and can only look at them dryly.


    Then she will feel very useless.


    After dinner, Yun Kexin carried hot water into the house where Li Qingyan lived.


    Li Qingyan walked over and wanted to borrow the wooden basin, but Yun Kexin dodged.


    She put the wooden basin with hot water on the table, then took down the small blackboard hanging on her waist and wrote on it:


    Your injury is not good. You can''t exert yourself.


    Li said softly, "I think I''m almost better."


    Yun Kexin waved his hand and continued to write: the doctor said that your wound is only healed on the surface, but it hasn''t completely grown inside. You have to keep it for another period of time.


    She put down the small blackboard, soaked the veil, wrung it dry gently, and then handed it over with both hands.


    Li took over the warm wet veil and dried his face and neck.


    Yun Kexin immediately took the handkerchief and dipped it into water to scrub.


    She poured the washing water into the bucket, added some hot water, and brought it to Li Qingyan to soak her feet.


    She squatted down and wanted to take off her shoes and socks for Li Qingyan, but he dodged.


    Li said softly, "I can do it myself without your service."


    Yun Kexin thought he hated himself, silently retracted his hand, stood up and stepped aside.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but you really don''t have to do this kind of service," Li said


    Yun Kexin picked up the small blackboard and wrote on it: I am willing to serve you.


    After writing, she felt too shy and quickly lowered her head. She didn''t dare to see the reaction of Li Qingyan.


    Li whispered and sighed: "Miss Yun."


    Yun Kexin quickly wrote a line: just call me Kexin.


    Her face reddened after writing.


    Li said softly but didn''t change his words. He still said, "Miss Yun, I understand your mind."


    Yun Kexin''s heart jumped when he heard this.


    She seemed to understand each other''s meaning, and the heat on her face quickly faded.


    An uneasy premonition welled up.


    She wanted to interrupt each other.


    But she is a mute and can''t make a sound. She doesn''t even have the ability to interrupt each other.


    She could only listen to him silently.


    "But I can''t stay," said Li lightly


    Even though she was prepared, when she really heard this sentence, Yun Kexin couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    Great disappointment surged into her heart and made her nose sour.


    Li said lightly, "I really have something important to do. If you like, you can wait for me for half a year. When I finish my work, I will come back and marry you."


    Hearing this, Yun Kexin couldn''t help raising his head and looked at him foolishly.


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    After a while, she recovered and wrote on the small blackboard: will you marry me?


    Li Qingyan nodded without hesitation: "of course."


    Yunkexin''s heart missed a beat.


    The disappointment and bitterness in my heart quickly faded away, replaced by strong joy.


    She pursed her lower lip, smiled quietly, and then continued to write: don''t you dislike me?


    Li lightly asked, "what do you dislike?"


    Without much pause, Yun Kexin quickly wrote down a line of words: I''m a mute, have no knowledge and don''t understand anything.


    In the face of this problem, Li Qingyan can say many kinds of sweet words without thinking, so as to make her happy.


    But he didn''t do it in the end.


    After careful consideration, he said solemnly.


    "I don''t know why you can''t speak, but I''ll ask a famous doctor to treat you.


    It''s best to cure nature. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured.


    You can write anyway. We can communicate by writing.


    I think it''s beautiful.


    As for those who haven''t seen anything, it''s because you''ve never left Dafu stronghold.


    This is forced by the environment and has nothing to do with you.


    When you leave here and see the wider world in the future, you will naturally understand everything. "

 Chapter 867

    Yun Kexin is a simple and kind girl. She is very sincere to him without any impurities.


    No matter whether they can really make a good marriage in the future, her intention is extremely precious.


    Since the other party has spread out his sincerity in front of him, he naturally can''t deceive the other party with those sweet words. He feels that he should also respond to her with the most sincere attitude.


    Only in this way can we live up to her sincerity.


    Yun Kexin''s cheeks warmed up again.


    She carefully wrote: Thank you for saying this to me.


    Li said softly, "I''m sincere."


    Yun Kexin wrote: I know.


    She paused and added: me too.


    Li Qingyan sighed helplessly: "I''m glad to meet you at this time, and I''m sorry to meet you at this time."


    If he could change the time and place, he would be happy to marry her home and take good care of her.


    But now, it''s really not a good time to talk about marriage.


    Yun Kexin pursed his lower lip and wrote a long paragraph on the small blackboard:


    My father has always wanted to leave Dafu stronghold.


    He said the place was like a paradise.


    But people have been here for too long, and their willpower will be gradually dissipated.


    No matter how talented people will eventually become mediocre.


    Although the outside world is full of crises, it is also full of infinite possibilities.


    Only when he goes outside can he show his ambition.


    It was his greatest regret that he couldn''t leave here.


    I don''t want his regret to continue to you.


    Yun Kexin wrote here, his eyes are wet.


    She quickly wiped her eyes with her sleeve and then wrote:


    I know the old stronghold leader doesn''t want you to leave. He wants you to stay, but you shouldn''t stay here.


    You should finish your unfinished mission.


    I''ll help you get out of here.


    After writing the last sentence, Yun Kexin raised his red eyes and looked at Li.


    She likes this man.


    She wanted to stay with him every day and never leave.


    But she also knows that he doesn''t belong here.


    She didn''t want to see him frown again.


    She wants him to be happy.


    She is willing to let go.


    Li Qingyan only felt his heart soft.


    He couldn''t help walking over, reaching out to take her into his arms and hugging her tightly.


    Yun Kexin''s body was stiff at first, and then relaxed quickly.


    She carefully leaned her face against his chest, closed her eyes and inhaled gently. It was all his breath, warm and dry, which made people feel very relieved.


    They were immersed in this brief tenderness.


    Nobody moved.


    Until Zhou''s voice sounded outside: "Kexin!"


    They just recovered.


    Li whispered and let go. Yun Kexin withdrew from his arms with a red face.


    She gave a quick look at the blackboard and ran out.


    Li whispered and watched her leave.


    When the door was closed again, he looked back and sat down by the bed.


    The hot water had long been cold, but he didn''t mind. After taking off his shoes and socks, he soaked his feet in the water and remembered the silent hug just now.


    Seeing his daughter running out with a red face, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kexin, why did you stay so long in Mr. Li''s room just now? I think you haven''t come out. I thought something had happened to you."


    Yun Ke bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Seeing his daughter''s shy and timid appearance, Zhou couldn''t help sighing: "time flies. How long has it been? You''ve grown so big. I see you''re getting married, but I still feel like you haven''t grown up."


    Yun Kexin hugged her arm and showed her dependence.


    Zhou patted her on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "fortunately, the stockade is so big. Even if you two get married in the future, you won''t be too far away from home. I can often go to see you."


    Yun Kexin stood up straight and wrote on the small blackboard: I don''t want to get married yet.


    Zhou immediately frowned and said discontentedly, "what are you talking about? It''s not easy to meet such a good husband. If you miss it, it''s difficult to find such a good husband in the future!"


    Yun Kexin hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Zhou said again, "Mr. Li is very outstanding in both appearance and knowledge. If you don''t want to marry him, there are many girls in the stockade who are willing to marry him."


    When Yun Kexin heard this, the blush on his face quickly faded and showed a bit of pallor.


    Zhou felt very distressed when he saw this.


    She took her daughter''s hand and earnestly advised.


    "I know you''re afraid he won''t stay here. Don''t worry. Lang Jun Li is a man who knows good or bad. You have a life-saving grace to him. He shouldn''t be ungrateful. As long as you tell him well, he will agree to stay."


    Yun Kexin withdrew his hand and wrote on the small blackboard: I want to let him go.


    Zhou was startled as soon as he saw this sentence.


    She quickly erased the line with her hand and said nervously.


    "My good girl, don''t be silly! You know our rules here. Anyone who enters our stronghold has only two ways, either to stay or to die. If you let others know that you want to let him go, you and he won''t be able to afford to go at that time, you must give up the idea immediately!"


    Yun Kexin bit his lower lip and didn''t respond.


    Zhou gently pushed her: "do you know?"


    Yun Kexin nodded to show that he knew.


    Zhou told her a few more words. Seeing that she didn''t mention it again, she went back to the house to have a rest.


    Have a safe night.


    The next day, Yun Kexin went to deliver breakfast to Li Qingyan.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: I think of a way to help you get out of here.


    Li Qingyan immediately put down half of the bread in his hand and asked, "what way?"


    Yun Kexin wrote his plan on the small blackboard.


    After reading Li Qingyan, he was speechless for a long time.


    Yun Kexin erased all those words and wrote again: This is the only chance you can leave.


    Li whispered softly, "what should you do if I leave?"


    Yun Kexin smiled at him and wrote: I''ll wait for you.


    She added here: I don''t know how long I can wait for you, so you should come back to me quickly.


    The man didn''t flick his tears, but he couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    If he had been grateful, compassionate and slightly fond of Yun Ke.


    At this time, he really had the idea that she would not marry.


    He promised earnestly.


    "Six months at most, I''ll be back."


    Yun Kexin nodded and pushed the bowl with breakfast in front of him, indicating that he should eat quickly.


    That afternoon, Li lightly proposed marriage to Zhou, saying that he wanted to marry Yun Kexin.


    Zhou is naturally very happy.


    She immediately told the good news to the old stronghold leader.


    The old stronghold leader smiled happily: "when are they going to get married?"

 Chapter 868

    Zhou''s happy way: "Mr. Li looked at the Yellow calendar and said that it was exactly 15 after three days, which was the day of the full moon. Taking the meaning of good flowers and a full moon, it was suitable for a wedding, so we fixed the wedding date after three days. Although the time was tight, this kind of thing should always be done early rather than late. It''s easy to do it early."


    The old stronghold leader nodded, "that''s the reason."


    If you get married early and cook cooked rice, you won''t have to repent again.


    The stockade is so big that no one needs to publicize it. The news that Yun Kexin is about to get married spread.


    Everyone congratulated Zhou one after another.


    In such remote and small places, there is not much stress. The so-called marriage is to worship a hall and invite the villagers to dinner, which is almost the same. All the red tape in the middle has been saved.


    Originally, Zhou wanted to build another house in the stockade, and his daughter made a new house so that his daughter and son-in-law could live comfortably in the world of two.


    But now time is pressing, it must be too late to build a house temporarily.


    She can only make do with letting her daughter and son-in-law marry in the old house and building a house later.


    In these two days, Yun Kexin was busy making wedding clothes for him, and hardly showed up.


    Li Qingyan was not idle. He personally wrote many happy words and couplets.


    These red happy words and couplets were pasted everywhere in the house. Together with the red lanterns, the small courtyard was set off with joy.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    On the day of marriage, Zhou dug out two jars of daughter red buried in the backyard. This was buried by Yun Changsheng on the day Yun Kexin was born, so that he could drink it on the day his daughter got married.


    Then Zhou asked someone to kill a pig raised at home.


    The neighbors all came to help and bustled about preparing the wedding banquet.


    When the sun set, Li lightly lit the firecrackers and announced the official start of the wedding banquet.


    The bamboo crackled when it was lit.


    The bride came out in a red wedding dress. Her head was covered with a red xipa embroidered with twins and Dilian.


    Li Qingyan stood at the door and watched her come towards him step by step, and the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily.


    When she came to him, he took her hand and led her into the main room.


    Inside and outside the house were full of guests, who spoke words of blessing, and each face was filled with a happy smile.


    On the main seat, Zhou sat very upright.


    She looked at the new couple in front of her and thought that her daughter would soon be married. She was both pleased and reluctant.


    On the table next to Zhou, there is the memorial tablet of Yun Changsheng.


    As the witness of marriage, the old stronghold leader shouted angrily.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Li Qingyan helped Yun Kexin to kneel down.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    They turned and kowtowed to Zhou respectfully.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Li Qingyan made a long bow to Yun Kexin, and Yun Kexin also returned a long bow.


    When they bowed, the back of their hands touched gently.


    Soon separated again.


    They stood upright and walked slowly to the wing room in the laughter of the people.


    Then came the feast.


    The two jars of daughter red were opened, and the strong aroma of wine spread out, making the eyes of all the men present straight.


    Li Qingyan had a few drinks with everyone, and then left the table early on the grounds of being unable to drink.


    Everyone thought he was in a hurry to go back with his daughter-in-law. Everyone laughed at him for being too impatient, but he didn''t stop him and let him go.


    He went back to his bedroom and opened the big red xipa that covered Yunke''s heart.


    Yunkexin put on makeup.


    The women in the stockade made her up with homemade Rouge Meidai.


    With rough techniques and rough cosmetics, even an immortal can''t live.


    In particular, the aesthetics of the older generation in the stockade are very strange. They think that only when their faces are red can they show a happy feeling.


    So when Yun Kexin raised his head, Li Qingyan was so frightened that he lost his language ability on the spot.


    I saw the beautiful and flexible little girl on weekdays. At this time, her cheeks were red with rouge, her lips were red, and her two eyebrows were painted thin and long.


    The makeup man probably wanted to draw a flower between her eyebrows, but because of his poor technology, he could only see a red dot in the end.


    In order to make her look more festive, two red Begonia flowers are inserted at her temples.


    The whole makeup effect is thrilling!


    Yun Kexin doesn''t think he looks very good.


    She immediately stood up, scooped out two ladles of water from the bucket and quickly washed the makeup on her face.


    Self made cosmetics have a great advantage, that is, they can remove makeup very well.


    Soon her face returned to its former appearance.


    She wiped the water off her face and wrote on the small blackboard: have I washed my face?


    Li Qingyan looked at her face carefully.


    Because she rubbed her face too hard, her cheeks turned red, which made her skin more and more white as jade.


    The warm yellow candle reflected on her face and plated her with a warm and soft halo.


    Li Qingyan couldn''t help lowering his head and slowly approached her.


    Yun Kexin looked at his handsome face getting closer and closer, and his heart beat faster.


    She subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the expected touch.


    She opened her eyes incomprehensibly, but saw her face stop less than an inch away from herself.


    The tip of his nose was almost touching hers.


    They can all feel each other''s warm breath.


    But Li Qingyan didn''t go any further.


    He whispered, "believe it or not, I was sincere when I paid respects just now."


    Yun Ke looked at him in a daze.


    She came up with the idea of false marriage.


    Usually, the stockade is full of people. It''s hard for an injured person to escape.


    Only when she and Li are married, the people in the stockade will relax.


    Tonight, everyone in the stockade came to Yun''s house for a banquet. Now the whole stockade is empty, which is the best time to escape.


    Yun Kexin told Li Qingyan that the wedding was just a play and he didn''t have to bear any burden.


    But in fact, she had regarded the wedding as the only wedding in her life.


    No matter what the future is, at least at this moment, her love is complete.


    Li Qingyan took off the Begonia flowers on her temples, personally helped her pull up her long black hair into a simple bun, and then took out a wooden hairpin from her sleeve and inserted it into her bun.


    "It''s reasonable to say that marriage should have keepsakes, but now I have nothing to hold, so I have to make this wooden hairpin. Although it''s a little shabby, it''s my intention at least. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Yun Kexin raised his hand to touch the hairpin on his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    She wrote on the small blackboard: I like it very much, thank you.


    Li whispered, "I should go."


    The glory in Yunke''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Li Qingyan looked at her lost look, couldn''t bear it in his heart, and said in a warm voice, "why don''t you go with me?"


    Yun Kexin shook her head. She wrote on the small blackboard: I can''t leave my mother.


    "You can take her with you," said Li lightly


    Yun Kexin wrote: my mother''s family are here. She won''t want to leave here.


    He sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 869

    Yun Kexin took out a prepared package from the cabinet. The package contained dry food and water, which can be eaten on the road.


    Then she took out two sets of dark clothes.


    She handed one of them to Li Qingyan and changed into another.


    Li Qingyan didn''t understand: "what are you?"


    Yun Kexin wrote on the small blackboard: I want to see you off.


    Separation is imminent. If you can get along more, it''s a moment.


    Li Qingyan had the same idea, so he nodded.


    He saw Yun Kexin start to change clothes, and immediately turned away, no disrespect.


    The two changed their clothes with their backs to each other.


    Yun Kexin folded the changed red wedding clothes neatly and put them on the bed.


    Li Qingyan carried the burden on him, blew out the candles, and took Yun Kexin out.


    At this time, all the guests were eating and drinking in front, and the backyard was empty.


    While no one found them, they quickly went through the backyard and out the back door.


    A bright moon hung in the dark night. The whole stockade was quiet. There was no one on the road.


    Yun Kexin is very familiar with the environment in the stockade. Let alone dark, she can find the exit even with her eyes closed.


    With her help, Li Qingyan soon saw the exit of the stockade.


    When they left the stockade, there was a winding mountain road ahead.


    Li whispered and let go of Yun Kexin''s hand.


    "Just send it here. Go back."


    Yun Kexin looked at him without blinking, as if to keep his face in mind.


    Just then, a cry came from a distance: "who is in front?"


    Li Qingyan and Yun Kexin were surprised.


    No, someone found out!


    Yun Kexin didn''t dare to delay any more. He pushed hard and whispered, indicating that he should go quickly.


    Li Qingyan gave her a final look.


    "Remember, wait for me!"


    Then he turned and ran down the mountain without looking back.


    Yun Kexin saw someone chasing out of the stockade.


    She was afraid that Li Qingyan would be caught up, clenched her teeth, twisted her right foot to the ground, and then the whole person fell heavily to the ground.


    The fall was so fierce that both palms were scratched by stones on the ground. It was hot and painful, and there was a stabbing pain in the ankle.


    She couldn''t help it, and the pain made her cry,


    A middle-aged couple quickly ran out of the stockade.


    They still have lanterns in their hands.


    They originally wanted to go to the wedding, but they delayed for some time because their children were ill. They didn''t expect to find a figure shaking at the exit of the stockade on the way.


    Worried that someone was going to do something wrong with the stockade, they hurried out and found Yun Kexin falling to the ground.


    They were all surprised. Didn''t Yun Kexin get married tonight? What''s she doing here when she''s not at home?


    The couple helped Yun Kexin up and found that her palms were full of blood, her ankles were sprained and she couldn''t walk. They asked her what happened? When she can''t speak, she just keeps crying.


    They had no choice but to call people and carry Yun Kexin home on a stretcher.


    Everyone was still drinking wedding wine. The yard was full of people. When it was noisy, they were shocked to see the bride being carried back.


    When Zhou saw his daughter''s tragedy, he was frightened and frightened. He didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, the old stronghold leader spoke and asked people to carry Yun Kexin into the house first. Zhou woke up like a dream and opened the door quickly.


    Yun Kexin is put on the bed. The doctor checks her injuries and confirms that they are only skin injuries and nothing serious.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Shi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The old stronghold leader frowned.


    He asked the others, "here is the bride, and where is the bridegroom?"


    Everyone looked at each other and said they didn''t know.


    The old stronghold leader said in a deep voice, "go and find him immediately!"


    As soon as the stronghold leader became powerful, everyone dared not ask more. They hurried around to find someone.


    They searched every corner of the stockade and couldn''t find the figure of Li Qingyan.


    Obviously, Li Qingyan has run away.


    When Zhou learned about this, he immediately cried: "he and Kexin have paid homage to the church, and now he has run away. What can Kexin do in our family, wuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    The old stronghold leader had a headache from her crying and ordered her to shut up.


    He went to ask Yun Kexin.


    "Do you know where your husband has gone?"


    Yun Kexin is a mute and can''t make a sound.


    Her hands were hurt and wrapped in gauze. She couldn''t write.


    At this time, she can neither speak nor write.


    No matter what the old stronghold leader asked, she just cried and shed tears.


    Her appearance was so pitiful that she couldn''t help sympathizing with her in the eyes of others.


    Someone angrily scolded: "it must be the design surnamed Li who tricked us. He deliberately pretended to marry Kexin, and then ran away quietly when we relaxed our vigilance. It''s really not a thing!"


    Another man sighed: "but heart is also poor. He used it as a tool."


    "I guess Kexin was hurt when he found out he was running and wanted to stop him, but he pushed him down."


    "That guy is really crazy!"


    "If we knew he was such a man, we shouldn''t have saved him."


    ¡­¡­


    The people expressed their views in a variety of ways.


    The old stronghold leader looked at Yun Kexin''s hands wrapped in gauze and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he accepted the people''s statement that the matter was planned by Li Qingyan, and Yun Kexin was the biggest victim.


    After expressing their concern for Yun Kexin, they left one after another.


    Zhou has to clean up his tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks.


    A good wedding banquet, so hastily ended.


    The walls of the house are also pasted with red happy words, and the red candles on the table are burning quietly.


    Yun Kexin has stopped her tears.


    She raised her hand wrapped in gauze and awkwardly pulled out the wooden hairpin between her bun.


    By the warm light of the candle, she could see the shape of the wooden hairpin clearly.


    Dark brown wood, the surface is polished very smooth, the head is carved with a lifelike hibiscus flower, and the end is cut into a sharp one.


    Looking closer, you can still see four small characters at the end of the wooden hairpin¡ª¡ª


    My wife is sweet.


    Yun Kexin''s eyes were wet again, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    She held the wooden hairpin in her arms for a long time.


    That night, the old stronghold leader never gave up asking people to search in the mountains.


    After looking for a whole night, I still couldn''t find Li Qingyan''s whereabouts until dawn the next day.


    I don''t know whether he was eaten by the wild animals in the mountain or whether he has found his way down the mountain.


    People in Dafu stronghold hope it is the former.


    They feel that a cunning and ruthless person like Li Qingyan is worthy of death!


    Li Qingyan didn''t know what happened in the stockade after he left.


    He shuttled through the mountains through the moonlight.


    Although he didn''t know the way, he was determined to go down the mountain, so he kept walking in the low direction.


    So I walked all night.

 Chapter 870

    When the sun gradually rose, Li Qingyan finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a deserted path.


    He was about to have a rest when he saw a woodcutter coming here with a load of firewood.


    Li Qingyan was happy and was about to ask for directions when he found that the woodcutter was very steady.


    Carrying such heavy firewood, you can walk so steadily on the mountain road. You must have practiced it specially.


    And the woodcutter looked around as he walked.


    Li Qingyan saw it, and his heart sank. The woodcutter may have a problem!


    When he was attacked on the way to Fengyang County, he even fell into the river under the cliff with his carriage.


    It seems that he may be dead, but those killers are obviously old hands. They won''t stop easily without seeing the body with their own eyes.


    In order to prevent him from escaping, the killers are likely to send people around looking for his whereabouts.


    Li lightly dismissed the idea of asking for directions, and without hesitation turned and ran in the other direction.


    The woodcutter heard the footsteps and saw the figure of Li Qingyan leaving. He immediately threw the burden on his shoulder aside, pulled out a sharp knife and ran after Li Qingyan.


    Li Qingyan tried his best to run, but he was just a weak scholar. In addition, he almost ran out of energy after catching up with the mountain road all night.


    He was soon overtaken by the knock woodcutter.


    The woodcutter''s eyes were full of fierce light. He waved a knife and cut down at the back of his neck!


    At a critical juncture.


    An arrow came from the front and hit the woodcutter''s right arm.


    His right arm was shot through, and he screamed with pain. His fingers released involuntarily, and the knife crashed to the ground.


    Li Qingyan took the opportunity to use his last strength to run forward.


    A group of people galloped forward on horses,


    They are all in military uniform, and the leader is Xiao Lingfeng.


    He still has a bow and arrow in his hand. The arrow was shot out of his hand just now.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Lingfeng, he shouted as if he had seen the Savior.


    "General Xiao, I''m here!"


    Xiao Lingfeng asked people behind him to catch the woodcutter, while he turned over and mounted his horse and strode to Li Qingyan.


    The handsome No. 1 scholar with elegant demeanor in ordinary days is embarrassed at this time.


    Xiao Lingfeng asked, "Li Shilang, are you okay?"


    He narrowly escaped death, and the last bit of strength in his body was taken away.


    He couldn''t stand any longer. He staggered and fell to the ground, gasping and spitting out three words with difficulty.


    "Keep alive."


    The woodcutter hurt his right hand and knew he was not the opponent of these officials.


    He wanted to run without thinking. As a result, he didn''t run far. He was shot in his right leg again.


    He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The officers rushed up to control him.


    He knew he couldn''t escape this time, so he had to bite his heart and kill himself by biting the poison bag between his teeth.


    However, the officers took off his chin.


    Then the poison bag in his mouth was roughly pulled out.


    The party quickly left here and found the post station in Raohe county.


    Li Qingyan was very tired. When he got to the post station, he immediately fell asleep.


    But he didn''t dare to sleep too hard and woke up in an hour.


    Xiao Lingfeng came to him for dinner and told him the results of the interrogation.


    The woodcutter who assassinated Li Qingyan was indeed a killer disguised as a killer. The killer had already saved his will to die. Xiao Lingfeng tried all his means and couldn''t ask a useful word from his mouth.


    Li Qingyan bit off a large piece of chicken leg and said while eating.


    "Even if you can''t find out, you just keep an eye on him and don''t let him die."


    Killers like this are specially trained and it is difficult to get useful information, so Li Qingyan is not surprised by the result.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at him: "you seem to have a way."


    Li said lightly: "let people spread the news that we have caught the killer, that is, we have mastered the key clues, and the case will come out soon."


    Xiao Lingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "are you going to throw a brick to attract jade?"


    Li Qingyan drank a big mouthful of soup and buckled the empty bowl on the table, just covering the chicken bones tightly.


    "I think it''s more like inviting a gentleman into a jar."


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at the inverted bowl on the table and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good idea."


    Soon, the news about Li Qingyan''s narrow escape spread in Raohe county.


    People are talking about it everywhere in teahouses and restaurants in the county.


    "I didn''t expect that the Li Shilang''s life was so hard. He fell from such a high place and even threw his car into the river. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t died yet!"


    "You are worthy of being the number one scholar. You are so lucky!"


    "After hearing that the number one scholar Lang had narrowly escaped death, he also caught a killer. That killer was one of the people who attacked the number one scholar Lang at the beginning."


    "Didn''t it say that Li Shilang was attacked by mountain bandits? Why did another killer come out?"


    "You don''t know. Those mountain bandits are disguised as killers in order to kill Li Shilang. I don''t know who Li Shilang offended and caused such a death."


    "Now that the killer has been caught, will the case come out soon?"


    "That''s natural. It''s said that the killer has confessed. Only when the number one scholar Lang submits the case to the emperor, those who murdered the number one scholar Lang can die collectively!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the crowd stood a man with a square face. He was dressed in the most common coarse cloth and had a patched girdle on his shoulder.


    He was blankly gossiping about the audience.


    When everyone said almost, the square faced man quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    He left the county and came to a broken temple.


    More than 20 people have gathered in the broken temple. They are just ordinary people, but everyone has a strong evil spirit, which is the breath of people who have seen blood.


    As soon as the square faced man came in, he immediately told the boss what he heard.


    They counted all the numbers and determined that there was indeed a partner missing.


    The companion was originally sent to search Li Qingyan''s whereabouts. It has been a day and a night and still disappeared.


    It must be that he was caught by harsh words.


    The boss doesn''t think the people under his hand will betray himself, but he knows in his heart that it''s no use relying on himself. It mainly depends on the attitude of the owner.


    If the master knows that they not only failed to complete the task, but also left life for their opponents, he will be furious. At that time, everyone present will suffer.


    The boss hesitated and decided to take a risk to save people.


    If you really can''t save them, kill them directly, and never leave a living mouth for the enemy.


    The square faced man reminded, "I think this is likely to make the other party set a trap. Let''s go now. What if we get caught in the enemy''s trap?"

 Chapter 871

    Boss: "even if it''s a trap, you have to go. Don''t forget the owner''s explanation. If we leave clues this time, our brothers'' heads will be lost."


    Of course he knew it was probably a trap set by the enemy.


    But the wisdom of this trap is that they knew it was a trap and had to take the initiative to jump in.


    They might die if they jump in.


    If you don''t jump in, you won''t be able to tell your master when you go back, and they will die.


    In that case, it''s better to bet.


    Before leaving, the eldest brother paid homage to the Bodhisattva, hoping that the Bodhisattva would bless them and leave.


    The Bodhisattva statue in the temple has been tilted to one side, half of its body has been broken, and its body is covered with thick dust, but its face is still hung with a compassionate smile.


    When it gets completely dark, the waiting in the post station may be blown out.


    Everyone is asleep.


    In the silent darkness, someone sneaked into the post station to find the place where the killer was imprisoned.


    The killer''s rope was cut.


    He raised his head, and his disheveled hair spread to both sides, revealing a completely strange face.


    That''s not a killer at all!


    The visitor was shocked. Knowing that he had been tricked, he immediately wanted to jump out of the window and escape, but Xiao Lingfeng, who had been waiting outside for a long time, caught him.


    Then, other places in the post station also remembered the crisp sound of weapon collision.


    After a long time, these sounds gradually subsided.


    The lanterns were lit one by one, and the killers who broke into the post station were tied up and thrown into the backyard.


    Li Qingyan put his hands in his sleeves, looked at these embarrassed killers in front of him, remembered the unfortunate sacrifice of the schoolboy and his entourage, his handsome face was covered with frost, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Xiao Lingfeng strode over with the last killer.


    He threw the man to the ground, looked at him and asked.


    "People have caught it. What should we do next?"


    Li said lightly: "send people to Shengjing city and hand them over to the Ministry of punishment."


    Xiao Lingfeng hesitated and said, "what if someone interferes? After all, the real murderer behind the scenes has not been found. No one knows how powerful he is. Let''s try it first and see if we can find something useful."


    Li Qingyan glanced at him.


    Xiao Lingfeng thought he would dissuade himself, but saw that he just smiled vaguely.


    "OK, since you don''t mind wasting time, try it. Give you one night. If you can''t, send someone to the criminal department."


    Xiao Lingfeng said there was no problem.


    He stayed up all night and interrogated the killers one by one.


    At dawn the next day, when Li Qingyan got up for breakfast and saw Xiao Lingfeng''s gloomy face, he understood everything at once


    Li said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "they won''t say anything."


    "Normal," said Li lightly


    Seeing that he was so calm, Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Did you guess it would be such a result?"


    Li said lightly: "they are not ordinary killers. You can''t ask anything by force alone. It should be handed over to professional people to interrogate prisoners. The most professional place to interrogate prisoners in the whole Dasheng Dynasty is the Ministry of punishment except Dali temple."


    Xiao Lingfeng sighed: "I didn''t believe in evil. I wanted to try. I didn''t expect to waste my efforts in the end."


    Li Qingyan said: "it''s the job of the Ministry of punishment to interrogate prisoners. You don''t have to do all the work for them, and they won''t give you a bonus."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lingfeng smiled: "it makes sense."


    After breakfast, Xiao Lingfeng set off immediately to escort the killers back to Shengjing.


    Li Qingyan had to go to Fengyang County to supervise the tax reform.


    The two sides parted ways at the gate of the post station.


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingfeng specially selected ten elite soldiers for Li Qingyan and asked them to escort Li Qingyan to Fengyang County.


    Li whispered his thanks, turned over and got on his horse and was ready to leave.


    Xiao Lingfeng suddenly stopped him.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you something, but I haven''t found a chance before."


    Li looked back at him and said with a smile, "do you want to ask Princess Xiao?"


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Li said lightly: "only concubine Xiao can make general Xiao care so much and have a relationship with me."


    Xiao Lingfeng sighed: "I really want to ask about concubine Xiao. I heard that the last person she met before she left was you. I want to know if concubine Xiao is really dead?"


    Li said softly, "before she left, she really said she wouldn''t live long."


    Xiao Lingfeng: "why? Is she seriously ill?"


    Li said softly, "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem like lying to see her look and reaction at that time."


    After such a short two days together, Xiao Lingfeng has learned how strong Li Qingyan''s observation is and how smart his brain is. Since he said that concubine Xiao didn''t lie, what she said is probably the truth.


    She really won''t live long.


    Time has passed so long, maybe she died quietly in a remote place.


    I don''t know if anyone will do something for her?


    Xiao Lingfeng was silent.


    Even if he has no feelings for Xiao Xi''s daughter, he is also his daughter.


    Now white haired people send black haired people, his heart is always a little uncomfortable.


    Li said softly, "I hope I''m sorry."


    Xiao Lingfeng waved his hand: "it''s all right. Let''s go and get together sometime."


    Li said softly: "farewell, see you later."


    He rode away, followed by ten soldiers.


    Xiao Lingfeng stood still for a while.


    When those worries in his heart dissipated, he turned over and mounted his horse and returned to Shengjing with people.


    It was ten days after they returned to Shengjing.


    All the killers were put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. The emperor ordered that the case be handed over to Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and ordered him to find out the truth within three days.


    In order to complete the task assigned by the emperor, Dong Mingchun had to stay up late and work overtime.


    For the next three days, Dong Mingchun directly lived in the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, investigated the case day and night, and frantically urged the people under his hand to collect data.


    As for the killers in the cell, they have tortured them over and over for many times. Now there is only one last breath. It is better to live than to die.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    Dong Mingchun finally found out the truth on the last night.


    Before dawn on the fourth day, he walked out of the gate of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment in his wrinkled official clothes and prepared to enter the palace to meet the emperor.


    It happened that Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, passed here in a carriage.


    He saw Dong Mingchun through the window and immediately stopped the carriage.


    He jumped out of the car, arched his hands at Dong Mingchun and smiled.


    "Dong Shangshu came to work so early?"


    Dong Mingchun pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Mei Guangtao must have heard about his crazy overtime recently. This guy came to laugh at him on purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 872

    After entering the palace, Dong Mingchun reported his findings to the emperor.


    The mountain bandits who attacked Li Qingyan were indeed disguised as killers, and these killers were not ordinary killers. They were all dead men specially bred.


    Their master is Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai is the current owner of the Wang family.


    When the Qin family was still in its heyday, the Wang family was second only to the Qin family.


    Now that the Qin family has been destroyed, the Wang family has naturally become the first family in Shengjing.


    At the same time, the Wang family is also the family with the largest number of land products at present.


    Once the new tax law is implemented, the amount of tax that the Wang family needs to pay is enormous.


    Obviously, the Wangs are unwilling to pay the money. They don''t want the new tax law to be implemented smoothly.


    So there was the attack on Li Qingyan.


    Dong Mingchun presented the collected evidence to the emperor.


    He has finished what he should do. How to make a final decision depends on the emperor.


    Luo QingHan said with an expressionless face, "see King Xuan together."


    Before long, Wang Kai came.


    He is now in his seventies. In ancient times, when the average age is only fifty years old, he can definitely be regarded as an old man.


    His hair is gray, his face is covered with wrinkles, his long white beard is vertical to his chest, and his body has been bent, but his spirit looks good.


    He crossed the high threshold, entered the imperial study and saluted the emperor respectfully.


    "I''ll see your majesty."


    He was the tanhualang appointed by Emperor Shengguang. He is a dragon and Phoenix in people, both in talent and bearing.


    Later, he joined the Imperial Academy and rose step by step from the editing of the seven grades. Finally, he joined the cabinet and became a Bachelor of Wu YINGDIAN.


    But even if he joined the cabinet, he was always pressed by Qin lie.


    Until the collapse of the Qin family and the death of Qin lie, Wang Kai had a chance to turn over.


    The most glorious moment of his life was probably the period after Qin lie''s death.


    Later, when the new emperor ascended the throne, he saw that the new emperor was not a good friend, so he took the initiative to resign as a cabinet minister. The new emperor deliberately retained him twice. Seeing that he had decided to go, he agreed to his request and granted him the post of Supreme Master.


    The grand master is responsible for teaching the emperor''s knowledge. He seems to have a high status, but he has no real power. He is just a virtual position.


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and directly asked people to put the evidence in front of Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai seems to have expected this for a long time.


    In the face of overwhelming evidence, he was not surprised at all, and even smiled helplessly.


    "It can be seen from the overthrow of the Qin family when your Majesty was the prince that your Majesty was not friendly to the aristocratic family.


    Therefore, after his majesty ascended the throne, Wei minister immediately left in a hurry and resigned on his own initiative, hoping to preserve himself and the Wang family.


    I didn''t expect to make a mistake in the end.


    In fact, when Wei Chen decided to start with Li, he already expected that he might not be able to retreat this time.


    But Wei Chen is in the Bureau and has to do some things. Please forgive me, your majesty. "


    When the Qin family was destroyed, he secretly laughed at Qin lie''s stupidity. Now Feng Shui takes turns. It''s his turn to be in this position. He found that many things are involuntarily.


    Who doesn''t want to be a pure minister who can live forever for the country and the people?


    But people don''t live alone in this world.


    He has parents, wife, children, brothers and sisters, and a lot of people and friends.


    These people form a huge network of relationships, which envelops him. He can''t avoid it or avoid it. Finally, he can only accept the reality.


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "do you know what the crime is to assassinate the imperial court officials?"


    With a bitter smile, Wang Kai spit out four words: "the whole door is copied and chopped."


    Then he went on to say: "but Li Qingyan didn''t die. The assassination didn''t succeed. Weichen can only be regarded as an attempted assassination. It should not be copied all over the door."


    Luo QingHan: "even if you don''t copy all the people, you can''t escape death."


    Wang Kai: "Weichen is willing to die."


    For this reason, there''s nothing to say.


    Luo QingHan took Wang Kai''s post of grand master on the spot and ordered someone to put him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment and wait for execution after autumn.


    The next morning, many officials stood up and pleaded for Wang Kai, hoping to avoid Wang Kai''s death.


    But they were rejected by the emperor.


    The aristocratic families in Shengjing city were terrified.


    The Wang family is the first aristocratic family, and Wang Kai is the owner of the Wang family, which means that he is the benchmark of many aristocratic families today.


    Now this benchmark has fallen, and the remaining aristocratic families only feel cold.


    First the Qin family, then the Lu family, and now the Wang family.


    Who will be next?


    No matter how many storms outside, the harem is always calm.


    Princess Li lost all her money as usual today.


    She cried angrily, "there''s no money, don''t play!"


    Xiao Xi asked curiously, "how much do you have left?"


    As soon as she mentioned this topic, Princess Li was even more angry.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, "I''ve put all my royalties into your pocket. There''s no silver left!"


    Xiao Xixi: "then aren''t you going back to catch up with the manuscript to make money?"


    Princess li felt sad and angry and didn''t want to talk.


    Yao Jieyu next to her showed envy.


    "It''s nice that Sister Li Fei can still make money by writing manuscripts!"


    Her family background is not as good as concubine Li. Her mother''s family can give her very little support. She can only live on that little routine on weekdays. She is very short of money.


    So she really envies Princess Li. She can make money by herself. She can spend the money as she wants. How comfortable it is!


    Xiao Xixi looked at Yao Jieyu and suggested, "you can also write articles to make money."


    Yao Jieyu quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I don''t have the mind of Sister Li Fei. I can''t read the story."


    It''s not that she hasn''t tried to write a script, but she should pay attention to a little talent in writing a script.


    She really has no talent in making up stories. Every time she writes a story, it''s dry. Don''t tell it to others. She doesn''t think it''s interesting just herself.


    Xiao Xixi suggested: "you have to write what you are good at. Since you like gossip, you should write some gossip related manuscripts. However, such manuscripts have to pay attention to timeliness and can''t be printed into volumes like storybooks."


    The little hope that Yao Jieyu had just given birth to suddenly extinguished after hearing what the imperial concubine said.


    She smiled bitterly. Sure enough, not everyone can make money by writing manuscripts like Princess Li.


    Then the drizzle came in with food.


    There are milk tea with ice, watermelon after freezing, and ice cream frozen with milk and fruit.


    When Princess Li saw the small bowl of ice cream, she was quite surprised. She didn''t know how to eat it.


    It was not until she saw the imperial concubine digging and eating with a silver spoon that she learned her appearance. She also dug out a small piece with a silver spoon and put it into her mouth. It was cold, very rich milk taste, and the sweetness of fruit. It was delicious!

 Chapter 873

    Princess Li couldn''t help taking another big bite.


    She often runs to Yunxiu palace. In addition to playing cards here, she also likes to eat the food here.


    I don''t know where the imperial concubine got the cook. She can often think of ways to eat that others can''t think of. All kinds of novel snacks really make people move their fingers. After eating, they still want to eat.


    Yao Jieyu was absent-minded all the time.


    She is still frustrated that she can''t make money by writing.


    Xiao Xi ate the ice cream in her bowl in one breath, then took a big sip of milk tea and sighed with satisfaction.


    Milk tea and ice cream, cool!


    She put down the milk tea and went on with the previous topic.


    "Although gossip manuscripts are not suitable for printing into volumes, they can be made into periodicals or newspapers."


    Without Yao Jieyu asking, Xiao Xixi took the initiative to explain the concepts of journals and newspapers.


    Yao Jieyu was very excited.


    Even imperial concubine Li, who was concentrating on eating, was interested.


    Xiao Xixi said, "if it can be made into a journal or newspaper, Princess Li''s story book can also be serialized. It''s a small sum of money to serialize a story in each issue."


    In this era without Internet, staying in the harem all day will be boring after a long time.


    If there are newspapers or periodicals, even if she stays at home, she can get the latest news outside. It''s fun to think about it~


    Princess Li is short of money now. When she heard that the serial also made money, she immediately said.


    "Then do it!"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t worry. You have to tell the princess about it first. After all, the printing and distribution depends on the king of England. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on him. Even if he is willing to do it, you two alone can''t afford a newspaper. You have to have other authors to join."


    Princess Li: "there are so many people in our harem. One of them should be willing to join."


    Yao Jieyu nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Xixi: "but they may not be able to keep secrets. Don''t forget your identity. If people know that you write and make money, it will certainly affect your reputation."


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu suddenly wilted.


    They are not as good as the imperial concubine and can be protected by the emperor.


    If their reputation is bad, their parents and family will also be pointed out. If it is serious, it may also affect their father''s official career.


    Fame is very important to them and their families.


    Xiao Xi said slowly while drinking milk tea.


    "There''s no need to be too urgent. Anyway, it''s useless to be urgent. What should you do or what should you do? If you have nothing, think more about how to write a manuscript. The palace of the king of England will communicate with you and inform you of the results."


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu cheer up again and leave Yunxiu palace with full expectation.


    In the evening, Luo QingHan came to Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi mentioned to him the idea of establishing a newspaper.


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice: "like this kind of newspaper, people in the imperial court must be responsible for checking, so as to avoid inappropriate content in the newspaper."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so you also support the establishment of newspapers and periodicals?"


    Luo QingHan hugged her and said slowly, "try it first. If you can succeed, it may become a help for the imperial court to implement the new policy."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "now that you have agreed, I should be able to go out of the palace to find the king of England tomorrow?"


    In the past, she went directly to the princess of England for such things, but the princess of England was pregnant and it was inconvenient to go out. She had to go to the king of England. As a foreign minister, the king of England could not go in and out of the harem at will, so she had to go out of the palace to find him.


    Luo QingHan frowned and looked reluctant.


    Knowing what he was hesitating about, Xiao Xi promised, "don''t worry, I''ve calculated. Tomorrow is an auspicious day to go out, and there will be no danger!"


    Luo QingHan wants to go with her, but he has something to do tomorrow and can''t leave the palace.


    He said in a deep voice, "bring more people and pay attention to safety."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled, bent her eyes and replied loudly.


    "No problem!"


    Luo QingHan was a little upset when he saw her so happy.


    He asked expressionless, "is that why you want to see other men?"


    Xiao Xi reacted very quickly and quickly denied: "who said that? The king of England is not a man here!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He was so jealous of Xi Xi and the king of England that he must have lost his head.


    Xiao Xi leaned over to hold him and said softly.


    "Although I will know many people and make friends with others, my heart only belongs to you."


    Luo QingHan thought, it''s coming again, and the woman began to say sweet words again.


    Annoyingly, knowing that she was kidding, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help rising.


    After washing, they went to bed.


    Xiao Xi closed one eye and said to Luo QingHan.


    "Say good night to me."


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "good night."


    Xiao Xixi said good night, then contentedly closed his other eye and fell into a happy dream.


    The next day.


    Xiao Xixi changed into civilian clothes and left the palace in a carriage to the British palace.


    Recently, bu Sheng Yan has been giving birth at home.


    Now she has been pregnant for more than three months and her lower abdomen is slightly bulging, but she can''t see it because she is wearing a chest length Ru skirt and the skirt is very loose.


    She gave the imperial concubine a blessing.


    Luo yechen tilted his mouth and arched his hand towards the imperial concubine. He said in a strange way.


    "Why are you free to visit the Royal Palace today?"


    Xiao Xi ignored him directly and said to the princess.


    "I haven''t seen you in the palace for a long time. I specially came to see you. I also brought you some supplements from the palace, which are helpful to pregnant women."


    The accompanying Yu Linwei immediately came forward with two big brocade boxes.


    Bu Shengyan smiled and thanked the servant girl around him for taking the brocade box.


    Xiao Xixi sat down with Bu Shengyan. She asked Bu Shengyan about her physical condition after pregnancy.


    Bu Shengyan answered one by one.


    The two talked happily.


    Luo yechen was completely ignored.


    He was very unwilling. He was afraid to pat the table: "look at me!"


    Xiao Xi and bu Shengyan are finally willing to give him a look.


    Xiao Xixi: "I happen to have something to discuss with the king of England."


    Luo yechen asked warily, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to start a newspaper."


    She introduced the characteristics and regulations of newspapers and periodicals.


    After listening to Luo yechen, he didn''t think there was anything good about the newspapers. Anyway, he had a lot of industries under his name. He could make money every day sitting still all day. He couldn''t see the meager profits of the newspapers at all.


    He leaned back, raised his chin and smiled triumphantly.


    "I heard it. You''ve come to ask me for help."


    If you ask for help, you must have an attitude of asking for help.


    He began to think about how to take the opportunity to repair the imperial concubine, let her taste his power, and see if she dared to tease him at will in the future.

 Chapter 874

    Xiao Xi took the princess''s hand and pleaded softly.


    "Can you help the palace?"


    Bu Sheng Yan agreed without hesitation.


    "OK."


    Luo yechen was in a hurry: "no, I haven''t promised yet. Don''t dismantle my platform."


    Bu Shengyan: "have you forgotten our second rule?"


    Luo yechen: "all the big things listen to me and all the small things listen to you, but..."


    Bu Shengyan interrupted: "it''s just a newspaper. Can''t I decide such a small thing?"


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    The establishment of newspapers and periodicals is a big event for most people, but it''s really not a big event here.


    He has money and contacts, the printing workshops are ready-made, and the major bookstores in the city dare not sell him face. As long as he says a word, it can be done immediately.


    Luo yechen caught a glimpse of the imperial concubine''s smile and hated her teeth.


    It was his mistake to let her take advantage of the princess of England.


    I knew the princess shouldn''t have come out to see her!


    I''m so angry with him!


    Xiao Xixi suggested: "I heard that the king of England can also write script. When the newspaper is established, the king of England can put his script on the newspaper for serial publication. Maybe many people will like it."


    Luo yechen disdained cold hum: "you want to deceive me again, I won''t be fooled again!"


    Xiao Xixi: "this palace is serious. You can ask people to put a message board at the door of major bookstores. After reading the newspaper, readers can post their views and feelings on the message board. At that time, you may see many people praising you for your good writing on the message board!"


    Luo yechen likes to be noticed and praised most. She is a little excited when she hears the speech.


    But he still said hard.


    "I''m the king of England. Why should I write a script for others to see?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you just write your favorite stories easily. You write stories for your own happiness, regardless of whether others see them or not."


    Luo yechen was unhappy again: "do they dare not read the story I wrote?!"


    Xiao Xi knows that this man is excited.


    In this way, he must be more concerned about the establishment of newspapers and periodicals.


    Bu Sheng Yan left the imperial concubine for lunch in the palace, and the imperial concubine readily agreed.


    After lunch, Xiao Xi got up and left.


    Bu Shengyan and Luo yechen sent her out together.


    Bu Shengyan and the imperial concubine walked in front. They walked with each other and chatted while walking. It seemed that they had a very speculative conversation.


    Luo yechen is one step behind.


    He looked at the two women walking in front and thought in his heart.


    Just now the imperial concubine said she heard that he could write a script.


    Who did she listen to?


    He remembered that few people knew about it. Except Luo QingHan and concubine Xiao, there were only himself and bu Shengyan.


    He himself and bu Shengyan never told anyone about it. Luo QingHan doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will reveal other people''s privacy.


    Then there is only one concubine Xiao.


    Before, he wanted Bu Shengyan to test the imperial concubine, but he was told that Bu Shengyan was pregnant, so the test ended.


    Maybe you can try it now.


    When they were about to reach the gate, Luo yechen suddenly shouted.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Xiao Xi subconsciously stopped and turned his head back.


    It suddenly stopped halfway.


    She was frozen in place.


    Luo yechen and bu Sheng stopped smoking.


    They both stared at the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi looked stunned: "how do you know my little name is Xixi? But my family name is not Xiao. My mother and empress are surnamed Jiang, and my full name is Jiang Cuoxi."


    Luo yechen stared at her, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Xiao Xixi asked curiously, "why did you suddenly call this palace Xiao Xixi just now? This palace is not called that name."


    Luo yechen asked, "how do you know I must call you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "isn''t this the three of us? If you''re not calling this palace, are you still calling the princess of England? But this palace doesn''t think the king''s name is Xiao Xixi."


    Luo yechen stared at her for a moment, as if to see a clue from her face.


    But no matter what he thought, the imperial concubine was always at a loss.


    Bu Sheng said: "the king of England should have been idle and bored just now. Please don''t blame her."


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    The three walked out of the gate of the palace.


    Xiao Xi sat in the carriage. Bu Shengyan and Luo yechen stood on the steps and watched the carriage leave.


    When the carriage went away, Luo yechen was still thinking about what had just happened.


    He asked perplexedly, "is the imperial concubine concubine Xiao?"


    Bu Shengyan turned back and said, "it doesn''t have anything to do with us."


    Luo yechen: "but I''m curious! I really want to know the answer. Do you think what the imperial concubine just said is true? Is she lying to me?"


    Seeing that he really cared about it, bu Shengyan simply stopped and said seriously.


    "If what the imperial concubine said is true, it means that the imperial concubine is really not imperial concubine Xiao. Everything is your imagination."


    Luo yechen: "but what if she lied to me?"


    Bu Shengyan: "if she lied to you, it means she was deliberately hiding. Why did she hide it? Naturally, she doesn''t want you to know the truth. Since she doesn''t want you to know, why do you have to dig out other people''s secrets? Aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    Bu Shengyan: "if you have dreams, you might as well run the establishment of newspapers and periodicals."


    Luo yechen was persuaded.


    He honestly went out to contact people, ready to run the newspaper.


    Xiao Xixi took a carriage back to the palace. He didn''t forget to buy some delicious food on the way.


    She ate all the way back.


    In the evening, Luo QingHan came to Yunxiu palace again.


    Xiao Xi told Luo yechen that he had agreed to set up a newspaper.


    Finally, she mentioned that Luo yechen called her name.


    Luo QingHan didn''t care much, but he became a little more serious.


    He asked, "does the king doubt you?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "well, he was obviously testing me. I managed to fool him, but I guess the princess should have seen it."


    All of a sudden, the excuse she made up temporarily can only cope with the king. People like the princess can''t cope with it.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect that the king of England would suddenly make such a move.


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "the king of England has always done things like this. It''s one thing to think of."


    Xiao Cuixi: "shall we talk to the princess?"


    Luo QingHan nodded, "yes."


    Now that the princess of England has seen it, it''s just self deception to hide it. It''s better to have a frank talk with her, so as not to make things more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 875

    Two days later, Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan went out of the palace together.


    They came to the British palace in a carriage.


    Coincidentally, as soon as their carriage stopped at the door of the British palace, they saw a carriage leaving from the door of the British palace.


    When Luo QingHan got off, he took a special look at the carriage that had gone far away.


    There was nothing to identify on the carriage. It looked like an ordinary carriage.


    But if you are really an ordinary person, how can you be qualified to leave from the main gate of the palace?


    A door like the king''s house, but the carriage didn''t do so just now, but it seemed to cover up.


    Luo QingHan whispered to Zhao Xian.


    "Go and check the carriage."


    "Here."


    Zhao Xianli immediately called two smart guards and asked them to quietly follow the carriage.


    Soon, the king and his wife came out.


    They personally invited the emperor and imperial concubine into the house.


    Xiao Xixi asked how the establishment of newspapers and periodicals was going?


    Luo yechen said, "I''ve contacted people. I just got the first sample magazine. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Xiao Xi was interested: "OK."


    Luo yechen is going to send someone to the study to bring the sample magazine.


    Luo QingHan said, "I just have something to talk to you. Let''s go and sit in your study together."


    Luo yechen immediately became vigilant: "what can we talk about?"


    Luo QingHan looked at him expressionless: "why don''t we talk about when you were in a nunnery..."


    Luo yechen quickly stood up and interrupted him very loudly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the study!"


    He didn''t dare to look at Bu Sheng smoke more, and ran out like running away.


    Luo QingHan followed him out without illness.


    As soon as they left, bu Shengyan immediately asked.


    "The king of England has been to a nunnery? Why don''t I know about it?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "when the British king and the emperor returned to Beijing from Chenliu County, they happened to pass a nunnery on the way, so they stayed there all night."


    Bu Shengyan asked subconsciously.


    "How do you know this?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer and asked, "haven''t you guessed?"


    Bu Shengyan was stunned.


    She really guessed the real identity of the imperial concubine, but she thought the imperial concubine would try her best to hide it. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine would find out it directly.


    Things were so unexpected that she didn''t know how to react at once.


    It took her a long time to speak carefully.


    "Did you and the emperor come here today to tell me about it?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "well, I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t tell it. It''s best not to even tell the king of England. He doesn''t go through his brain and can easily tell it."


    Bu Shengyan replied seriously, "I know. I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    Xiao Xi showed a sweet smile: "thank you."


    She noticed Bu Sheng Yan''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, and took the initiative to say, "just say what you want to say."


    Bu Shengyan: "I don''t understand. Why do you want to change your identity?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to lie to her. He simply said frankly, "it''s a secret. I can''t tell you."


    Bu Shengyan immediately said, "sorry, I''m just curious. Just ask. Just think I haven''t asked."


    In the study.


    Luo yechen waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Luo QingHan to speak. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I forgot what to say."


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo QingHan: "forget it. Since you can forget it, it shouldn''t be an important thing. Let''s go."


    Luo yechen: "


    He wants to grab each other''s skirts and roar angrily. Are you kidding me when you step on a horse?!


    However, we can only think about it.


    The other party is the emperor. How dare he touch the other party?


    Finally, Luo yechen could only bitterly pick up the roll of paper on the bookcase and go out unhappily.


    When he was about to go out of his study, Luo QingHan suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you."


    Luo yechen stopped and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan: "did you have guests in the British palace just now?"


    Luo yechen didn''t know what he thought, and his expression became a little unnatural.


    He replied vaguely, "well, there are two guests."


    Luo QingHan stopped at that point. Without questioning, he nodded slightly to show that he knew, and then walked out without looking back.


    They returned to the main hall.


    Xiao Xi asked, "have you brought the sample?"


    "Here it is." Luo yechen slowly unfolded the roll of paper to reveal the contents.


    The paper shows the general layout of the newspaper.


    Xiao Xixi looked carefully and put forward some suggestions based on his previous experience in reading newspapers.


    Luo yechen asked people to write down her opinions and let people continue to improve.


    After talking about business, Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan refused the retention of the princess of England, and they left the palace.


    After seeing them off, the king and his wife returned to the house.


    Bu Shengyan is still thinking about what the imperial concubine said just now. She really doesn''t understand why imperial concubine Xiao needs to change her identity? Moreover, the emperor seemed to know this and connived at the behavior of concubine Xiao. It''s really puzzling.


    Her arm was poked. She immediately recovered and looked up at Luo yechen standing in front of her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo yechen said discontentedly, "I just talked to you. Why didn''t you pay attention to me?"


    Bu Shengyan: "sorry, I was thinking about something just now. I was a little distracted. What did you say?"


    Luo yechen: "just now in the study, the emperor asked me if there were other guests at home today?"


    Bu Sheng Yan frowned slightly and looked serious.


    "How did you answer?"


    Luo yechen glanced: "how else can I answer? He asked so. He must have noticed. Of course, I can only tell the truth, but I only said that there were other guests at home, but I didn''t say who they were."


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi left the British palace, they didn''t go back to the palace directly, but went to a new noodle shop in the city.


    It''s hot now. Xiao Xixi doesn''t want to eat hot. She ordered cold noodles and extra portions. In addition, she ordered all the side dishes she can order.


    When the dishes were served, because there were too many to fit a table, the store had to spell another table for her to put the dishes.


    Xiao Xixi stood up and mixed Luo QingHan with a bowl of cold noodles with light taste.


    Then she mixed herself a large portion.


    She gulped down the noodles and ate with relish.


    The door of Yajian was knocked, and Zhao Xian''s voice came in through the door.


    "Childe, it''s me."


    Luo QingHan: "come in."


    The door was pushed open and Zhao Xian came in.


    He closed the door and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell your majesty that you have found out the whereabouts of the carriage."

 Chapter 876

    The guard followed the carriage quietly and found that the carriage finally entered Gao''s house.


    Luo QingHan put down his chopsticks: "is that Gao''s carriage?"


    The Gao family is the grandfather of the king of England. It is normal for both sides to have contacts.


    Zhao Xian then said, "the carriage is indeed the carriage of the Gao family, but there are two people coming down from the carriage. One is the second master of the Gao family, that is, the second uncle of the British king, and the other is Wang Qian."


    Wang Qian, the eldest son of Wang Kai, now works in the Ministry of work.


    In the past, when Wang Kai was still there, this Wang Qian was always silent, and almost no one noticed him.


    Now that Wang Kai was put in prison, Wang Qian stood up and succeeded his father as the new head of the Wang family.


    At this time, he kept in touch with the Gao family and quietly contacted the king of England, which made people think more.


    Luo QingHan thought of the unnatural performance of the British king just now and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    What''s going on between the king and the Wang family?


    Luo QingHan ordered Zhao Xian.


    "Let people stare at Wang Qian and see what he has done during this time?"


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    The door was closed again.


    Xiao Xi looked up and saw that Luo QingHan was still thinking and muttered.


    "Don''t think about it. Have noodles first."


    Luo QingHan took back his thoughts, picked up chopsticks and began to eat noodles slowly.


    After eating only one bowl, he put down his chopsticks and continued to think about what had happened before.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t have so many worries about him. She had a very good appetite. She ate bowl after bowl. Soon she ate all the dishes and noodles on the two big tables.


    She leaned back, patted her belly and belched contentedly.


    Cool!


    Luo QingHan called the shopkeeper to check out.


    The shopkeeper was puzzled that there were only two of them. Why did they order so many dishes? What a waste of food.


    But when he walked into the elegant room, he was surprised to find that the dishes and noodles on the table had been eaten up.


    He subconsciously looked at Luo QingHan and looked up and down several times. His eyes were full of surprise and inconceivable.


    Luo QingHan paid the bill without expression.


    He stood up and walked out with Xi Xi.


    When they get out of the elegant room, they can still hear the shopkeeper muttering.


    "Looking at the gentle man, I didn''t expect to eat so much. It''s really hard to judge by appearance!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    He looked at the woman around him and saw her chuckling.


    Luo QingHan: "can you go back now?"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, I still want to buy some snacks and take them back to the palace to eat slowly."


    So they went to buy some snacks such as preserved fruits and dried meat cakes. When they passed the rouge shop on the way, she went to buy some of the most popular Rouge gouache.


    Until Xiao Xi felt almost, they took a carriage back to the palace.


    When she returned to Yunxiu palace, Xiao Xixi divided the rouge powder into several parts and gave one to each of the three palace maids around her.


    Baoqin, broken branches and drizzle are all very happy and thank the imperial concubine for her kindness.


    Xiao Xixi had imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu invited over.


    Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu came soon. They saluted the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi said, "the king of England has agreed to set up a newspaper. He is asking someone to prepare for it. You can write a manuscript. The princess of England can''t enter the palace in a short time. Later, the palace will let someone send your manuscript to the king''s house."


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu were very happy.


    Especially Yao Jieyu, she never thought of the day when she could make money on her own.


    She said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Li Fei also said, "it''s hard for you this time."


    Xiao Xixi said lazily, "this palace is just to help make a move. The next things are up to you. Whether you can succeed in the end depends on yourself. I wish you good luck."


    Yao Jieyu nodded hard: "well, I will work hard!"


    She paused and asked cautiously.


    "I have no experience in this field at all. Can I trouble you to check after writing the manuscript?"


    She looked very embarrassed, her face was a little red, and her eyes were full of hope.


    Xiao Xi replied cheerfully, "no problem. Anyway, I''m idle. I don''t mind reading the manuscript for you."


    Yao Jieyu was immediately very happy.


    She respectfully saluted the imperial concubine.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine!"


    The two happily went back to write the manuscript.


    Xiao Xi lay down on the soft couch and sighed comfortably.


    "In the future, even if I lie in the house, I can also have a script and gossip sent to the door. It''s cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the secret surveillance of the forbidden guards, it was found that Wang Qian had frequent contacts with other aristocratic families in Shengjing city recently.


    However, because they are very careful when they meet each other, the guard can''t inquire about their conversation.


    Luo QingHan asked after a moment of silence.


    "Have they seen other princes besides the king of England?"


    Zhao Xian truthfully replied: "they also quietly contacted the king of Jingxian county."


    Luo QingHan stood at the door with his hands behind him.


    He looked at the cloudy sky and said something faintly.


    "It''s going to change."


    That night, there was a rainstorm in Shengjing city.


    The rain hit the doors and windows with a crackling sound.


    Luo QingHan''s sleep has always been very shallow. It''s easy to wake him up when the wind blows a little early. The noisy rain outside the window is a kind of mental torture for him.


    He can''t sleep.


    Xiao Xi, lying beside him, had already fallen asleep.


    Her sleep quality is excellent. Let alone just rain, even thunder can''t affect her.


    Luo QingHan looked at her with drooping eyes. He was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep, but she could sleep.


    He was a little unbalanced.


    He reached out and pinched her nose.


    Xiao Xi felt hard to breathe and was forced to wake up from her sleep.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, patted off the hand on her nose and asked in a muffled voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo QingHan: "I can''t sleep. The rain outside is too noisy."


    Xiao Xixi sighed, put his hand on his back, patted him gently, and hummed gently in his mouth


    "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby,


    Mom''s hands gently shake you,


    The cradle shakes you, sleep fast,


    The night is quiet and the quilt is warm... "


    Luo QingHan: "


    He interrupted with a dark face, "change a song."


    Return mom''s hands?


    She is deliberately taking advantage of him!


    Xiao Xixi was very helpless. She felt it was harder than taking a baby.


    She cut the song for the next one.


    "Twinkle, twinkle,


    The sky is full of little stars,


    Hang in the sky to put light,


    Like many small eyes,


    Twinkle, twinkle,


    The sky is full of little stars... "


    She repeated the words of the song many times.


    At last she sang herself to sleep again.


    Luo QingHan was full of melodies she sang, and the noisy rain outside the window gradually disappeared.


    Unconsciously, he also fell asleep.

 Chapter 877

    In Yanyu palace, Fei was upset by the noise of the rain and couldn''t sleep.


    She couldn''t stand it at last. She just sat up and wanted someone to pour herself a glass of water. She shouted twice and no one promised. Then she remembered that the people in Yanyu palace had been transferred away.


    Now there are only two mammies left in Yanyu palace except her.


    The two mammies were not worth the night. After they waited on the concubine to lie down, they went back to their residence.


    At this time, there was only Fei Fei in the bedroom.


    No matter how much she shouts, no one will serve her.


    She didn''t want to move, so she had to lie back.


    She couldn''t sleep over and over, so she stayed up until dawn the next day.


    The rain is getting smaller, but it hasn''t stopped.


    Civil and military officials had to go to the court in the heavy rain.


    When everyone felt the discussion hall, there were more or less wet places on their bodies, and they all looked quite embarrassed.


    Eunuchs gave handkerchiefs to wipe the rain off the officials, and sent hot ginger soup for them to drink to drive away the cold, so as not to be frozen and sick.


    When everyone is ready, the morning will officially begin.


    Today''s morning is not much different from usual. As usual, I talked about the tax reform first.


    Most of the courtiers still opposed it.


    Seeing so many people''s objections, those who originally held objections changed their positions and began to oppose the objections of these courtiers.


    For this group of bar elite speech officials, the meaning of their existence is bar!


    Whether you are right or wrong, you are right!


    If you all agree, I''ll say no.


    If you can''t say it well, I have to say it well.


    In this way, we can show the existence value of speech officials!


    So the court quarreled again about the tax reform.


    The Emperor didn''t say a word all the way and watched them quarrel quietly.


    Seeing that they were so noisy that they blushed and had a thick neck, the emperor slowly said, "OK, don''t say a word."


    The people were unwilling to shut up and stop arguing.


    The topic of tax reform stopped, and they turned to something else.


    Misty rain palace.


    Fang Wujiu is feeling the pulse for Fei Fei.


    Fei Fei leaned on her couch. Her complexion looked very bad. Her face was very white, and her lips had no blood color. She looked haggard and thin than before.


    She could feel that her body had indeed deteriorated a lot.


    In the past, although she was weak, she could at least walk freely, but now she would feel tired even walking a few steps.


    When Fang had no wine, she took back her fingers and asked.


    "What''s the matter with the body of this palace?"


    Fang Wujiu answered, "did your mother drink medicine?"


    Fei Fei: "yes, I drink medicine every day in the palace."


    Fang Wujiu nodded: "that''s good. Your body is too weak. You must take medicine on time. Don''t stop. If you stop, your body will become worse."


    Fei Fei was flustered: "what disease did you get in this palace?"


    Fang Wujiu: "it''s still the old problem. There''s no big problem. Take your time."


    He put away his pulse pillow and silk handkerchief and carried the medicine box: "please have a good rest, madam. I''ll leave."


    Fei Fei wanted to ask more questions. As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt her throat itchy and coughed.


    The nearby mammy immediately offered tea and fed her two drinks.


    This tea is filled with medicinal materials formulated by Fang Wujiu. It is said that it can replenish qi and blood. Now Fei Fei drinks this kind of medicinal tea.


    After drinking tea, Fei Fei felt her throat a little more comfortable.


    She asked in a dumb voice, "tell me the truth, what''s the disease in this palace?"


    She knows her own body. She is definitely not just an old problem. She must be seriously ill. Maybe someone is secretly murdering her.


    Fang Wujiu: "what I said is the truth. Please rest assured and recuperate. Don''t think nonsense."


    He arched his hands at Fei Fei and left Yanyu palace with the medicine box on his back.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    It has entered July, the hottest time of the year.


    Xiao Xi collapsed on the bamboo couch, wearing only thin Chinese clothes.


    The whole person is like a sun dried fish.


    There are two large ice basins next to them.


    The ice basin is emitting a slight chill.


    But Xiao Xi still feels hot.


    She has a constitution that is afraid of heat and cold. The hot summer is too hard for her.


    Baoqin came in with an iced watermelon. When she saw the imperial concubine lying on the couch, she quickly put down the watermelon, shook open the thin blanket to cover the imperial concubine''s stomach, and didn''t forget to talk in her mouth.


    "How can you lie like this without covering your stomach? What if you are frozen?"


    Xiao Xi looked at her with a pair of dead fish eyes: "the weather is so hot, if I can be frozen, I will have a ghost."


    Baoqin: "but there is an ice basin next to it. The ice basin is wet. You must cover something on your stomach."


    Xiao Xixi: "you really look like my mother."


    Baoqin: "Oh, what are you talking about? Get up and eat watermelon."


    Hearing that there was watermelon to eat, Xiao Xi immediately sat up.


    Baoqin held a big bowl in front of her.


    Watermelon has been cut into small pieces and put in a big bowl with a fork on it.


    Xiao Xi only needs to eat with a fork. It''s very convenient.


    Qingsong walked in quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "The slave visited the imperial concubine and empress. Xiao Xixi guessed that Luo QingHan had added this article. Its intention was obvious, that is, to make the tax reform get more support and understanding.


    Princess Li''s story is a series of gossip in the harem. In order to avoid trouble, she will use a pseudonym when writing her name. When it comes to specific location and time information, it will be deliberately blurred by her.


    In addition to these, the newspaper also published some notices of looking for people and things, as well as portraits of wanted criminals, as well as some common sense of life.


    There are a lot of bits and pieces, all of which are close to people''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Calvin, it''s late today. I''m sorry.


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 878

    As the capital of the great prosperous Dynasty, the living standard of the people here is obviously much higher than that of other places.


    Because of this, we have more spare money to do other things, such as sending children to school.


    As soon as there are more people reading, everyone''s cultural level will rise.


    Although it is still impossible for the whole people to read, more than 80% of the people in the city have got rid of the level of illiteracy, and reading a newspaper is no problem at all.


    Shengjing daily costs only eight Wen per copy and can be sold in all bookstores in the city.


    Learning from his previous experience in running a storybook contest, Yingwang hired more than 100 people on the day of publication, peddled newspapers around the city and made the advertisements known to all the people in the city.


    For the prosperous Shengjing people, BaWen money is just money for a bowl of stewed meat noodles.


    Many people are curious about newspapers. In addition, they have heard that they are sponsored by the king of England. There is such a big town with guaranteed quality, so many people are willing to pay for a newspaper to taste fresh.


    Three thousand copies of Shengjing daily sold out on the day it was published.


    Luo yechen was very happy to see that the newspaper sold so well.


    In fact, running a newspaper can''t make much money, because the paper and printing costs are too high these days. The number of 3000 copies seems small, but it is also made by more than 100 workers working overtime, which is very time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Such a hard-working newspaper costs only eight Wen.


    The profit is really low. It''s really just making hard money.


    Fortunately, Luo yechen was not short of money. For him, as long as he didn''t lose money, he was making money.


    He was very satisfied with the sales of the newspaper on the first day and immediately asked someone to arrange the second issue of the newspaper.


    In the streets and alleys of Shengjing City, there are more and more newspaper readers, and there are many more guests in each teahouse. Those people sit in the teahouse with the newspaper, drink tea and read the newspaper. They can also chat with people around them about the news content in the newspaper from time to time, which is very comfortable.


    Most men pay more attention to current affairs and politics.


    Since the front pages of recent newspapers are almost all related to tax reform, this matter has naturally become the focus of the people.


    They all expressed their support for tax reform and felt that it was a good thing for the country and the people.


    Others specially went to the message boards of various bookstores to post notes to express their support for the policy of tax reform.


    Women are more concerned about gossip news.


    There are all kinds of gossip in the newspaper, some of which even involve the royal family and the harem.


    Although the author deliberately blurs out the specific time and place, people with clear eyes can guess that those things may have happened in the royal or palace.


    For example, there is such a report in the newspaper¡ª¡ª


    "I thought they were a perfect match between men and women. I never thought the truth was so dirty..."


    The content is about a woman who misunderstood that a man had an affair with a married woman and wanted to threaten a man from herself. She lured a man to no one. She wanted to do something wrong, but she was accidentally discovered and exposed. They were ashamed, their reputation was ruined, and had to accept marriage.


    The people who ate melons soon picked out that a man in the article was the king of Jing County, and a woman was naturally Xia Yuran, the daughter of Princess Hua''an.


    It happens that the two will get married tomorrow.


    The people in the city are very happy to eat melons.


    On the day of Wang''s marriage in Jing County, there were onlookers on both sides of the street.


    They pointed at the king of Jingxian, who was riding on a high horse, and Jiaoer talked about it one after another.


    "I didn''t expect the king of Jingxian to look like a dog. He was so unbearable in private."


    "It''s hard to judge by appearance!"


    "Look at his eyes. They are a big turnip. Whoever marries him will have bad luck."


    "That Xia Yuran is a perfect match for him. A flower and a bad one are made for each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    At any rate, the melon eaters knew how to behave. They all lowered their voices to avoid being heard by King Jing.


    Jingxian Wang didn''t know what the people were talking about. When he saw so many people coming to watch his wedding, he thought his personal charm was too great and he couldn''t help feeling very good.


    The wedding procession stopped at the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    The king of Jing County saw that all the people who were watching followed him and looked at him.


    His heart grew more and more proud.


    Even if the British king had married, there were not so many onlookers.


    He has too much noodles today!


    Jingxian Wang raised his chin slightly, smiled, swaggered up the steps and stood in front of the door.


    Not far away, the people continued to whisper.


    "Tut Tut, look at his small man''s success."


    "I don''t know how happy he is. If I were him, I wouldn''t have the face to see anyone now."


    "You see, he''s still laughing. He''s going to marry a poisonous woman. Can he still laugh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the bride was recited.


    She had a red veil over her head and could not see her face.


    Soon the bride sat in the sedan chair.


    The Eighth National People''s Congress sedan carried the bride to the king''s house of Jing County. The king of Jing County rode a tall horse to the front of the team.


    People from front to back are seeing off relatives. The sound of Suona, gongs and drums mixed with the sound of firecrackers is very lively.


    According to custom, greeting and sending off relatives can''t go the same way, otherwise it''s taboo.


    So they changed their route back and had to go a little further.


    The number of people watching not only did not decrease, but more and more.


    Everyone is here to eat melons.


    However, Jing county Wang himself did not know.


    He was elated to see everyone so enthusiastic.


    When a person is satisfied, he is easy to be impulsive.


    The king of Jingxian county raised his hand and gave orders to spread a lot of happy money and candy along the way.


    His intention was to take the opportunity to show his generosity.


    But unexpectedly, there were too many people on the scene. After the happy money and candy were scattered, it directly caused the riot in the whole audience.


    In order to compete for happy money, many people fell down.


    Some lucky people quickly stood up, but some unlucky people were trampled on several feet before they stood up, hurt and screamed in pain.


    Several grumpy guys even rolled up their sleeves and fought.


    The scene began to get out of control. Even the sending off team was affected and had to slow down.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the king of Jingxian returned his reason a little, immediately asked people to stop throwing happy money and candy, and asked the accompanying guards to maintain order.


    However, the number of onlookers was so large that more than a dozen guards could not pull people away. They were soon submerged in the sea of people.


    The situation is getting out of control and more and more people are injured.


    There were cries and angry curses everywhere.


    The sending off team was forced to stop.


    Jing County King''s good mood has disappeared. He looks at these fools with a gloomy face and wants to kill all these fools who hinder him one by one.

 Chapter 879

    It was almost dusk.


    In Jingzhao mansion, Mei Guangtao is packing up and preparing to go home from work.


    He promised the children that he would take his daughter-in-law and children out to dinner tonight. After dinner, he could also take him to the night market.


    Therefore, he has been praying all day today, hoping that nothing will happen today.


    It''s almost off work. It''s always safe.


    It seems that his prayer has taken effect.


    No more overtime today, great!


    Mei Guangtao took out a mirror and a small comb from the drawer and carefully combed his hair in front of the mirror.


    Since you want to go out to dinner, you naturally have to dress up properly.


    Just then, a yamen runner ran in quickly and shouted.


    "Lord Fuyin, the event is bad! There has been a large-scale stampede in the city, and many people have been injured!"


    Mei Guangtao was so frightened that he shook his hand that he accidentally combed it harder.


    Two strands of hair were torn off and fluttered down from his eyes.


    Mei Guangtao: "


    His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    The Yamen servant hurriedly shouted, "Doctor Tang, come in. Lord Fuyin fainted again!"


    Dr. Tang in the mouth of the Yamen service is not a real doctor. His main job is to work as a doctor. Because he knows medical skills, he usually takes a part-time job to see a doctor for his colleagues in Jingzhao mansion.


    The Yamen service knew that Lord Fuyin might faint with anger, so they invited Dr. Tang in advance.


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Doctor Tang came in quickly and skillfully took out the silver needle. Without saying a word, he was ready to give Lord Fuyin two needles to wake up.


    As soon as the silver needle came out, Mei Guangtao woke up.


    Seeing this, Dr. Tang put away the shining silver needle and said with a smile, "adults wake up in time."


    Mei Guangtao wants to cry without tears.


    Even fainting can''t change the fate of overtime.


    He''s too hard!


    Mei Guangtao asked someone to send a message home to inform his daughter-in-law that he didn''t have to wait for him to have dinner.


    He took a group of people to the scene of the crime.


    Not only the people of Jingzhao mansion arrived, but also the people of Chengfang yamen were disturbed.


    The people of the two departments worked together and made great efforts to gradually calm the chaotic people.


    The brawlers were sent to the prison to wait for their release, and the injured were sent to the hospital for treatment.


    As for the sending off team, it is natural to continue sending off relatives.


    But they had long lost their previous elation.


    Suona gongs and drums are still ringing, but the tone gives people a feeling of powerlessness, as if they were out of breath at any time.


    It''s not like sending relatives, it''s more like sending a funeral.


    Luo Yan was very dissatisfied with the marriage. Now he made such a bad worry, which made him lose face in front of the people in the city, resulting in a doubling of his dissatisfaction.


    When they felt the king''s residence in Jingxian County, they had missed the auspicious time of worship.


    But now that it''s over, I can''t help paying homage.


    So Luo Yanzhi and Xia Yuran had to make do and worship Tang.


    Next is the wedding banquet.


    Luo Yanzhi drank too much because he was in a bad mood and soon got drunk.


    After he was drunk, he was very restless. He yelled at the banquet and said a lot of excessive words.


    The guests can only act as if they didn''t hear it. They are very embarrassed.


    Finally, when the wedding banquet was over, everyone ran away and didn''t want to stay more for a quarter of an hour.


    Luo Yanzhi was helped to his new house.


    Xia Yuran is not a good tempered person. She was pampered and grew up. She has never been wronged except for marriage.


    She knew how sloppy the marriage was today. She didn''t dare to imagine how those people outside would laugh at herself.


    She held her fire. If Luo Yanzhi could coax, it would be OK, but Luo Yanzhi was drunk.


    The drunkard can''t deceive people. As soon as he lay directly in bed, he began to call Xia Yuran and let her wait on him to wash his feet.


    Xia Yuran''s anger exploded in an instant.


    She completely forgot her parents'' advice before getting married, stood up, pointed to Luo Yanzhi and began to scold.


    It''s no use scolding him, calling him shameless and calling him self righteous.


    How can Luo Yanzhi stand this anger?


    He asked Xia Yuran to shut up.


    Instead of shutting up, Xia Yuran scolded more fiercely and asked him to get out immediately. She didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with a drunkard.


    Luo Yanzhi slapped her without saying anything.


    Xia Yuran was stunned.


    She has never been beaten since she was a child. Even her parents have never beaten her. Why should this man beat her?!


    Xia Yuran rushed up with red eyes and teeth and claws: "how dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you!"


    The two wrestled, and all the fruit wine glasses on the table were hit on the ground, making a crisp sound of fragmentation.


    The servant girls waiting outside rushed in and pulled them apart.


    Luo Yanzhi''s cheeks were caught with two bloodstains, and his sleeves were torn. He looked embarrassed.


    Xia Yuran didn''t do much better. All the Pearl hairpins on her head fell off, her hair was scattered, her right cheek was swollen, and her eyes were red.


    The table and the ground were in a mess.


    The four servant girls who had been married with her were dying of anxiety. They wanted to talk to her, but Luo Yanzhi spoke first before she could speak.


    "Since you don''t want me to stay here, I''ll just go."


    With that, he didn''t look at Xia Yuran, so he just turned around and left.


    Xia Yuran covered his face and stared at him fiercely. He didn''t mean to keep him at all.


    When they left, the servant girls dared to speak.


    "Princess, how can you let the prince go? Tonight is your wedding night. If the prince doesn''t spend the night with you, what will others think of you?!"


    Xia Yuran hates it.


    She felt that Luo Yanzhi didn''t dare to really leave. He would definitely come back. After all, she was the daughter of Princess Hua''an and the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. Even if Luo Yanzhi didn''t like her, he couldn''t ignore the face of Princess Hua''an and the Empress Dowager.


    However, the fact is that Luo Yanzhi, who has a bad temper, really didn''t return to Xia Yuran after he left.


    The next day Xia Yuran realized that Luo Yanzhi went to a concubine''s room for the night last night.


    This is undoubtedly a loud slap on Xia Yuran''s face, which makes her lose face in front of the whole family.


    Soon, a piece of news appeared on the gossip page of Shengjing daily the next day¡ª¡ª


    "A big marriage leads to a blood case. Is this the loss of morality or the loss of human nature?"


    It is said that on the day of marriage, a man and a woman threw happy money, causing chaos, resulting in dozens of people bleeding and injured, and even alerted Jingzhao mansion and patrol Yamen. It is unprecedented.


    The second half of the report also mentioned that a man and a woman had a big fight on the wedding night and broke up unhappily. Finally, a man abandoned his wife and went to the concubine''s room for the night on his wedding night.


    As soon as the big melon came out, it immediately aroused heated discussion among the melon eaters.


    If there is a microblog in this era, Mr. and Mrs. Wang of Jingxian county are definitely the first in today''s hot search!

 Chapter 880

    Luo QingHan is not interested in the gossip news in the city.


    He asked people to collect and sort out the comments on tax reform, and read them out one by one in front of all civil and military officials in the morning, so that all officials could listen to the ideas of the people.


    Civil and military officials were silent after listening.


    If one or two people support the tax reform, they can still say that those people are narrow and foolish, but when so many people support it, they dare not say anything.


    People who can kill out of thousands of troops and become officials in the court can''t be real fools.


    They knew very well that the people had stood on the emperor''s side.


    If they oppose again, the people can''t decide how to scold them.


    No one wants to be a traitor in the mouth of all the people.


    In this era, people generally want face, especially scholars, who pay most attention to face.


    Tax reform is the general trend. The courtiers finally did not speak out against it. Even the most joyful speech officials shut up.


    Luo QingHan was very satisfied with the result.


    After the topic of tax reform passed, the speech officials immediately recovered their combat effectiveness and stood up one after another to impeach the king of Jingxian County!


    "Yesterday was the marriage of Wang Jingxian, which should have been a happy event. However, due to the impulsive behavior of the king of Jingxian, there was a riot in the city, causing dozens of people to be seriously injured. This has caused extremely bad consequences. The king of Jingxian must be responsible for this time!"


    When Luo Yanzhi heard this, his face became extremely ugly.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to refute, he saw another speaker open his mouth first.


    "Weichen also wants to impeach the king of Jingxian County! The king of Jingxian County abandoned his wife on his wedding night and deliberately spoiled my concubine, which is obviously spoiling my wife!"


    Loyan was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    Pointing to the two scratches on his face, he argued loudly: "are you blind? Didn''t you expect the injury on the king''s face? It was Xia Yuran. She was rude to the king first. The king was angry and left!"


    The speech officials were even more excited.


    They are not afraid of their opponent''s argument, so they keep silent.


    Once opponents open their mouth to argue, they have a place to play!


    As if they had been beaten with chicken blood, the speech officials began to frantically output spiritual attack waves to the king of Jingxian county. They quoted all kinds of classics and quotations, and threw out the great principles one by one, talking like a flowing river.


    At first, Luo Yanzhi could argue. Later, he couldn''t even find a chance to speak. He was so angry that he blushed and wished he could rush up to fight with the gang.


    Finally, the argument ended in the tragic defeat of Luo Yanzhi.


    The speech officials held their heads high one by one, like a winning cock, very proud.


    Luo QingHan and other officials all watched the play quietly.


    At noon, Xiao Xixi went to the imperial study to find Luo QingHan for lunch.


    Luo QingHan told her what had happened in the morning and wanted her to have fun with her.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xixi smiled and bent her eyes.


    "Congratulations, your majesty. The tax reform can finally be carried out smoothly."


    Luo QingHan: "they just don''t dare to oppose it on the surface. It''s estimated that there will be actions in private. I heard that aristocratic families in the city have been active recently. They even contacted the king of England and the king of Jingxian. Guess what they want to do?"


    Xiao Xixi said while eating vegetables: "I guess they are full and put on a good day, but they have to find happiness for themselves."


    Isn''t it happy to be a rich salted fish? Why do you have to do something?!


    Luo QingHan: "if everyone could be like you, the world would be really peaceful."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "no, no, no, if everyone doesn''t strive for progress like me, the world will be over."


    Luo QingHan was dumb.


    After a while, he said, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too ambitious."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since they have to do something, let''s do something for them. As long as they have something to do, they won''t have time to do damage in front of you."


    Luo QingHan: "what do you think?"


    Xiao Xi picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Luo QingHan: "bass."


    Xiao Cuixi: "bass live in the lake. Have you ever eaten fish in the sea?"


    Luo QingHan shook his head: "No."


    Shengjing city is very far from the coast, and the traffic is extremely backward these days. It is almost impossible to ensure that marine fish are sent to Shengjing alive.


    Even if it can be completed, it will certainly cost a lot of material and human resources.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to stir up the public for a little food.


    If you really want to do so, Yan Guan must impeach him again. He is extravagant and does not know the suffering of the people.


    Xiao Xixi continued to ask, "did you know that on the other side of the sea, there are other countries that have a lot of things we don''t have here, such as rare spices and handicrafts, as well as countless gold, silver and jewelry."


    Luo QingHan thought: "you have to mean..."


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "there are so many babies waiting for them. Those aristocratic families can''t be indifferent. As long as they are sent to the sea, no one will come to you and find you unhappy."


    Luo QingHan thought deeper and farther than she thought.


    Instead of sending them all to the sea, let going to sea be an honor.


    Let them fight and rob for this honor.


    At that time, the Emperor just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Luo QingHan: "how can we make them believe that there are countless treasures on the other side of the sea?"


    Xiao Xi ate the fish into his mouth and said vaguely, "I have a way, but I have to draw some activity funds."


    Luo QingHan: "how much do you want?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "one hundred Liang."


    Luo QingHan directly gave her a thousand Liang silver note.


    Xiao Xixi was elated with the silver note: "thank you, father Jinzhu! Father Jinzhu, I love you! Moda!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Forget it. For the sake of her good idea, I won''t talk about her this time.


    That afternoon, Xiao Xixi asked people to invite Princess Li and Yao Jieyu to Yunxiu palace.


    Because they published articles in Shengjing daily, they earned a lot of royalties, and their childhood was much more moist than before.


    After they saw the ceremony to the imperial concubine, they sat down in the guest seat next to them.


    Xiao Cuixi: "what script is Princess Li writing recently?"


    Princess Li answered truthfully, "I''ve been busy writing serial stories recently, and I don''t have time to write a script."


    Xiao Xixi: "when will you finish your serial story?"


    Li Fei estimated in her heart: "it will take about two or three days."


    Xiao Xixi: "have you figured out what to write in the next story?"


    Li Fei shook her head: "not yet."


    Xiao Xixi went to see Yao Jieyu again and asked the same question.


    "Have you figured out what to write in the next article?"


    Yao Jieyu said seriously, "I already have several materials, but I still need to think about it."


    Xiao Xixi: "there is a theme here in the palace. You can help write it. As long as what you write can meet the requirements of the palace, you will be paid an extra fee in addition to the newspaper."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 881

    Imperial concubine Li was surprised by the imperial concubine''s request. She asked, "what is the subject matter?"


    Yao Jieyu also looked at the imperial concubine curiously.


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s probably about the story of the protagonist going to sea by boat and traveling around."


    Princess Li frowned, "what can I see in this story?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "there are many things to see.


    For example, you can set the protagonist as a poor bastard oppressed by the family.


    He was driven out of his house by his brother and had nowhere to go,.


    At this time, you''d better focus on describing the hatefulness of your direct brother, so that readers hate him and want to put their hands into the book and strangle him.


    Remember, hatred is an important way to stimulate a sense of identity.


    As long as you can make the reader empathize with the protagonist, your story is half successful. "


    Princess Li showed an educated look and asked, "then?"


    Xiao Xi continued.


    "Then you let the fallen protagonist join the caravan and go all the way south to a seaside town.


    It is better to use real place names, which will help to increase the sense of substitution of readers.


    The protagonist happened to save a drunkard here. When the drunkard woke up, he knew that he was actually a captain.


    The captain invited the protagonist to join the fleet and set sail.


    Until then, the protagonist knew that there were many countries on the other side of the sea.


    Those countries have many rare spices, exquisite handicrafts and different cultures.


    The people who live there are very tall and have high noses and deep eyes, which are completely different from those on our side.


    They have blond hair, brown hair and red or black hair.


    Their eyes also have many colors, such as blue, green and gray.


    Some of them like to eat fish and shrimp raw, some like to cut beef into large pieces and fry them in oil, and others like to put vegetables into bread as rice.


    What is bread? It''s the steamed bread here.


    Back to the point.


    The protagonist and his party deal with these foreigners.


    They sell their own goods at a price dozens of times higher than the market, and then buy all kinds of spices, food materials and handicrafts from the local at a very low price.


    After that, they shipped these goods back to China, and the selling price suddenly doubled more than ten times, with frighteningly high profits.


    A boat of people made a lot of money. Even the protagonist who joined the fun also made a lot of money.


    After the protagonist tasted the sweetness, he immediately used the money to buy a batch of goods and officially joined the navigation team.


    In this way, he quickly accumulated wealth and married the captain''s only daughter.


    Later, the protagonist inherited the captain''s fleet and expanded the fleet. Finally, he became the most powerful navigator on the sea and saved his wealth.


    After learning that the protagonist was developed, those relatives and friends who despised him came to him, and even his first brother, who had driven him out of the house, wanted to clear up his grievances with him.


    It depends on how you develop at this time?


    You can write that they make up and finally kiss the Meimei family.


    You can also write that the protagonist not only remained unmoved, but also severely hit the snobbish faces, so that they deeply realized what it is called 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t deceive the young people into being poor! "


    Princess Li blurted out without thinking: "that must be to beat those snobs in the face! At the beginning, they ignored me, and today I''m going to make them stand up!"


    Xiao Xi drank a mouthful of Iced Milk Tea and moistened her throat.


    "What is your life, you has the final say," you write the story.


    Concubine Li thought carefully and hesitated: "but I have never written a male as the protagonist. All the stories I have written before take women as the first protagonist. I''m afraid I can''t write this male protagonist."


    Xiao Xi suggested.


    "You can try to write first.


    If you can''t write a good male perspective, replace the male with the female.


    The main plot remains unchanged. Just modify the beginning plot a little.


    For example, the female owner''s family has been doing business for generations.


    But because the woman''s father accidentally offended the local tyrants, he was killed alive.


    All the property in the family was taken away, and the elder brother of the woman was disabled.


    Seeing her family wither and her mother wash her face with tears all day, the woman decided to give it a go.


    She disguised herself as a man and joined the caravan all the way south, hoping to win a glimmer of hope for her family in the south.


    By coincidence, the hostess happened to help the captain and was invited by the captain to sail together.


    When the woman found a business opportunity at sea, she wrote to her family and asked them to go south together.


    The family work together to build a business, buy merchant ships, expand the fleet, constantly travel to and from the sea, earn a lot of wealth, and finally lead the family to the peak of life! "


    Yao Jieyu was fascinated.


    At this time, she couldn''t help clapping her hands: "I like this story!"


    Princess Li asked, "what about the powerful villains who killed the daughter''s father before?"


    Xiao Xi gave her a move.


    "You can make the lady''s family an imperial merchant.


    When the female Lord came to Beijing to offer tribute on behalf of her family, she took the opportunity to sue the emperor and ask the emperor to make a decision for her father.


    The emperor ordered people to thoroughly investigate the case and learned that the facts were indeed as the hostess said. When the powerful villains were arrested, they paid for the hostess''s father''s life.


    The mistress''s great revenge has been avenged, and the family business has gone to a higher level. "


    When Princess Li heard the ending, she immediately felt that the evil spirit in her heart came out, and the whole person was comfortable.


    Yao Jieyu couldn''t help asking, "why is it all the story of the female owner''s career? Didn''t the female owner get married? Who did she marry at last? She should be very good-looking. Won''t the emperor want to bring her into the harem when he sees her?"


    Imperial concubine Li looked at her with a disgusting look: "isn''t it fragrant to engage in business? Why do you have to enter the palace? What''s good about entering the palace? Even if the female leader is lucky to be favored, in case he meets a temperament like us... Cough."


    She just swallowed the word "uncertainty".


    She glanced at the imperial concubine secretly and saw that the imperial concubine didn''t care. Then she dared to go on.


    "If the female Lord meets an emperor who doesn''t look at her at all, how will she live in the future? How miserable it is to be a living widow."


    Yao Jieyu thought so. Once she entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea. It was more comfortable to be carefree outside.


    She urged: "Sister Li Fei, go back and write this story. I really want to see it."


    To be honest, Princess Li''s hands are itchy.


    Her mind is full of stories about the female Lord Jedi fighting back against the villains in revitalizing the family, and she wants to write all the stories in her mind now.


    Xiao Xi said, "don''t worry, the palace hasn''t finished yet."


    Li Fei and Yao Jieyu both looked at her.

 Chapter 882

    Xiao Xi said slowly.


    "Yao Jieyu also wants to help write a few small articles on the topic of marine treasures.


    For example, you can make up a rumor that there is an isolated island on the sea. There is a huge gold mine on the island that no one knows. Whoever can find the gold mine can own the gold mine.


    You try to describe this rumor as true as possible. It''s like there is such a gold mine on the sea that no one knows. The more true it is, the better. "


    Yao Jieyu didn''t understand the reason why the imperial concubine arranged this, but she didn''t ask questions wisely, but nodded honestly.


    "I see."


    Xiao Xi waved his hand and said, "go ahead."


    Princess Li and Yao Jieyu got up and left.


    After they returned to the splendid palace, they immediately devoted themselves to their work.


    Some concubines in the Palace found that concubine Li and Yao Jieyu often ran to Yunxiu palace recently. It seemed that they were in close contact with the imperial concubine. Someone wanted to inquire about the news and wanted to know what the hell they were doing.


    First Yan Cairen, then Shao Liangren, Chen Wanyi, and min Jieyu.


    They came to visit Jinxiu palace one by one, but they were all rejected by imperial concubine Li on the grounds that she was not free.


    Yao Jieyu is not as tough as Princess Li. She claims that she is ill and inconvenient to see guests.


    They got nothing and returned empty handed.


    Three days later, Shengjing daily published a piece of grapevine news that there was a huge gold mine hidden on an island in the South China Sea.


    The author described the process of gold discovery in detail as if it were true.


    The man who discovered the gold mine unfortunately contracted a bad disease and died early. He had no chance to mine the gold mine.


    So the gold mine is still ownerless.


    Whoever can find it will have it.


    After the news spread, it soon sank into the sea. Except for a curious person, most people think it''s just a rumor and its credibility is very low.


    Then there was a new serial story in Shengjing daily.


    The heroine of the story is Shu Xiangmei.


    At the beginning of the story, it was written that Shu Xiangmei''s father was killed. His brother came to ask for an explanation, but his leg was broken and unfortunately became disabled.


    The family property was robbed by bullies, and Shu Xiangmei faced the desperate situation of family destruction and death.


    The beginning is a capital word!


    Most readers think that Shu Xiangmei, like the heroine in other stories, is about to have a right man fall from the sky, she is in danger, and then they get married and make a good story.


    Some readers with strong taste feel that Shu Xiangmei may be robbed by the bully and become the bully''s 18th concubine. They start a dog blood story of forced love with the bully, bring all kinds of bed sheets and unlock countless new postures.


    However, the next development of the story was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Shu Xiangmei in the story can''t bear to see her mother and brother in deep despair and decides to rise up against the injustice of fate.


    Since no one can be her savior, she will be her own savior!


    Shu Xiangmei put down her modesty as a girl, put on men''s clothes, and incarnated as a thin young man. She joined the caravan all the way south, ready to go to the south to find the hope of reorganizing the family.


    The story came to an abrupt end here.


    The readers were stunned.


    They never expected that the story would be such a development.


    In the story books on the market, there are many women dressed as men, but most of those women wear men''s clothes for fun. No woman has ever acted like a man like Shu Xiangmei.


    Many readers have a strong curiosity about this story and want to know how the next plot will develop?


    But some conservatives disagree with Shu Xiangmei''s approach.


    There are even activists who run to the message boards at the door of major bookstores to express their dissatisfaction. They think that the author is just writing nonsense. How can a woman act like a man? Who dares to go south alone and take her reputation seriously? Who dares to marry such a woman who has no rules and ignores ethics? It''s like ruining the door style!


    Shengjing daily arranges the message boards in front of major bookstores in the city every evening.


    They will collect and summarize those messages, and then send them to different places.


    All the opinions on Shu Xiangmei were sent to the palace and handed over to Princess Li.


    Imperial concubine Li almost died of anger when she saw the opinions of those militants.


    She''s not the kind of person to sulk alone.


    She immediately took those message notes and ran to the imperial concubine to complain.


    Xiao Xixi finished reading those messages one by one, slowly.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Princess Li said angrily, "where is it? These people are all scolding Shu Xiangmei!"


    Shu Xiangmei is the daughter of her creation. She is her own daughter. Can she not be angry when so many people scold her daughter?!


    Xiao Cuixi: "if so many people scold Shu Xiangmei, it means that more people are reading your story. They have been deeply attracted by your story and even forget that it is just a story. Look at these words they scold. They scold so sincerely. I don''t know that there is such a person as Shu Xiangmei in the world. You should be happy as an author."


    Princess Li was stunned: "can you still think so?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "why not? Don''t you write stories just to show others? The more people you see, the more you can explain your success."


    Having said that, Princess Li still felt uncomfortable: "I hope everyone can like the story I wrote. I don''t want my protagonist to be scolded."


    Xiao Xixi: "you made a mistake. What was your original intention to write the story for?"


    Princess Li: "to make money."


    In the face of such a frank answer, Xiao Xixi rarely choked.


    She coughed gently and reminded, "aren''t you writing a script to make yourself happy?"


    Li Fei: "happiness is very important, making money is more important."


    Xiao Xixi: "OK, since you think writing a script is to make money, you just need to make money. What does it matter what other people think of you? Even if they scold hard, they won''t let you take a penny less. What do you care what they say?"


    Princess Li was gradually persuaded.


    Xiao Xixi took out a silver note and handed it over: "if you feel uncomfortable, smell the fragrance from money."


    Concubine Li was flattered: "is this the money for my concubine?"


    She has never taken money from the imperial concubine, and she has never taken money from the imperial concubine!


    Today is the first time!


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is one hundred Liang for your hard work. After the story is written, I will give you another two hundred Liang."


    Li Fei took the silver note with both hands and was moved. She had completely forgotten the boredom brought by those negative comments.


    She took the silver ticket and left Yunxiu palace contentedly.


    Sure enough, only money in the world can cure all pain!

 Chapter 883

    With the temptation of money, Li Fei''s creative speed is rising.


    She has made up her mind to write a big female subject.


    The more the defenders scold fiercely, the more she wants to let the female leader have a good career!


    Say that women should follow three principles and four virtues, and talk so much.


    Bah, don''t you just look down on women!


    Princess Li poured her anger into her pen. Her thoughts flowed like a spring, and the second manuscript was soon completed.


    Nowadays, Shengjing daily sells very well. Almost every morning, as soon as it is released, many people go to major bookstores to queue up to buy. Some smart people go to wholesale newspapers and peddle newspapers in the streets of the city, but they also make some small money.


    We found that in today''s newspaper, there is another story about Shu Xiangmei.


    All of a sudden, everyone left and was excited.


    Even those who scolded Shu Xiangmei for not keeping women''s morality couldn''t help looking down after the content of xingeng.


    The story went on the last time. Shu Xiangmei disguised herself as a man and went south to a place called Wanhai city.


    This place is close to the South China Sea. Most local people make a living by fishing and drying salt. There are also a few brave people who will go to sea by boat to seek ways to make money in unknown places.


    Shu Xiangmei wanted to buy some seafood here and then transport it back to inland towns for sale. However, due to lack of experience, she was cheated of most of her money.


    When readers see this, some feel sorry, some feel angry, and others feel schadenfreude. Indeed, they are women with long hair and short insight. Isn''t it a flop?!


    So, a woman should be honest at home with her husband and children. As long as she stays at home honestly, isn''t everything gone?!


    After Shu Xiangmei was cheated, she was depressed for some time.


    But soon she picked herself up and continued to look for business opportunities.


    She became more cautious after being cheated once.


    In the process of looking for opportunities, Shu Xiangmei happened to meet someone arguing. The reason for the quarrel was that a man suspected that the antique might be a fake and wanted to return it, but the shopkeeper refused to admit it, saying that it was the real one.


    Neither side would give in, so there was a quarrel.


    Shu Xiangmei''s family is engaged in the antique business. She has been influenced since childhood and knows a lot about antiques.


    She took the initiative to help check the antiques, found that they were indeed fakes, and pointed out several traces of imitation.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper knew that he had met an expert. After giving Shu Xiangmei a fierce stare, he angrily returned the money to the man.


    The man''s name is Hai Sheng. He is tall, handsome and powerful.


    In order to thank Shu Xiangmei for her help, he took the initiative to invite her to drink and eat.


    As the story progresses, readers all think that Shu Xiangmei wants to develop a relationship with this man named Haisheng.


    Most readers are full of expectations, and a few readers are full of disdain.


    Oh, after all, it''s just a woman!


    No matter how powerful the mask is, don''t you have to be led by your feelings in the end?


    But it''s good to let Shu Xiangmei get married and have children quickly, so that she can keep her duty and be a normal woman.


    However, Shu Xiangmei did not reveal her identity as a woman from beginning to end.


    She made friends with Haisheng as a man. They talked happily and became friends.


    Haisheng learned that Shu Xiangmei was looking for business opportunities, so he invited her to sail with him.


    It turned out that Haisheng was the captain of a sea ship. He had a fleet of more than ten people under his name.


    Shu Xiangmei only hesitated for a moment and agreed to Haisheng''s invitation.


    She packed her bags, boarded the ship and went to the mysterious and beautiful sea with the crew.


    The plot stops here again.


    The readers were stunned again.


    What magical development is this?


    It''s obviously a man''s talent and a woman''s appearance. There''s only brotherhood together!


    And what the hell is going to sea? Is there only water in the sea except fish?


    Don''t they just catch a few fish and sell money? How much money can you make?!


    Why did the author write that? Isn''t your brain broken?


    And those who scolded Shu Xiangmei before, this time more excited.


    This woman has suffered a loss for a while and doesn''t know how to repent. She dares to follow a group of old men on a long voyage?!


    A boat is so big that she wants to stay with so many men.


    Is she shameless?!


    A woman like this who doesn''t abide by women''s morality should be dragged out and soaked in a pig cage!


    This time, the number of readers who went to the door of major bookstores to gossip soared.


    Almost all the message boards were covered with their notes.


    When imperial concubine Li received messages piled up like a hill, she was stupid.


    How can she read so many messages?!


    Princess Li soon had an idea.


    Since the imperial concubine wanted her to write this story, let the imperial concubine deal with these messages.


    Imperial concubine Li immediately went to Yunxiu palace with a lot of message notes.


    Xiao Xixi has nothing to do anyway. It''s also good to see the message. It''s just a stroll around the forum.


    She began to read the messages one by one.


    Most of them scolded Shu Xiangmei, and their words were worse than last time.


    Xiao Xixi thought these people were farting and threw away the note at a glance.


    She is not princess Li. She doesn''t care what others say.


    No matter what others say, she just needs to know that she is right.


    Xiao Xi read the message all afternoon.


    When Luo QingHan came to Yunxiu palace in the evening, Xiao Xixi was still reading the message.


    Luo QingHan saw that she couldn''t smile at a piece of paper. He went over and looked at it and found that what she was holding in her hand was actually a love letter. The handwriting should be written by a woman. The letter paper should be smoked by spices and can smell a faint fragrance.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "who wrote this?"


    Xiao Xixi was still laughing: "it was written by a female reader. Ha ha, come and have a look. The girl said in her letter that she wanted to marry Princess Li and give Princess Li monkeys. Ha ha! I''m dying of laughter!"


    It wasn''t written for Xi Xi. Luo QingHan''s eyebrows stretched out.


    He sat down beside Xi Xi and asked softly, "why did she write such a letter to Princess Li?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because the story written by Princess Li is so beautiful, the girl is fascinated and has a good impression on the author of the story. She probably thinks the author is a scholar. Unexpectedly, the author is also a woman."


    She couldn''t help laughing again.


    Luo QingHan knew that Princess Li had recently serialized a story in Shengjing daily. He read the newspaper every day, so he also saw the story.


    He asked, "Princess Li wrote a story about sailing this time. Did you give her a move?"


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    She put away the love letter and planned to ask Princess Li to come and get it tomorrow morning.


    At least it''s also the intention of the little girl of others. How can I let Princess Li see it.


    By the way, she can also have a look at Princess Li''s reaction. It must be wonderful, ha ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 884

    Early the next morning, Xiao Xixi asked someone to invite Princess Li.


    When Princess Li saw the love letter, her expression instantly became colorful.


    Xiao Xi asked with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Li Fei took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Are the little girls so unrestrained these days? She hasn''t seen the author. She doesn''t even know whether the author is human or ghost. She dares to write love letters to the author. What if the author is an obscene man? What if the obscene man deliberately publishes her letters? Will she see anyone in the future?"


    Xiao Xi leaned back: "so how are you going to reply to her?"


    Princess Li: "of course, we should educate her and let her know how dangerous the outside world is, so that she won''t be cheated by others in the future."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "you will be a good mother in the future."


    Princess Li looked gloomy.


    In her current embarrassing situation, there is little possibility of having a child.


    It''s likely that she won''t be a mother all her life.


    Xiao Xi noticed the change in her look and could probably guess what was in her mind.


    "If you were given a chance to leave the palace forever, would you be willing?"


    The question came suddenly, and Li Fei was stunned for a while before she reacted.


    She asked subconsciously, "my concubine is already the emperor''s concubine. How can I still have the chance to leave? Is it that the emperor can''t bear it at last and plans to send us all to Ziyun nunnery?"


    At last she looked frightened and extremely uneasy.


    Although I can only keep a few people alive in the palace, at least I have no worries about food and clothing, there are still people around to serve me, and my childhood is OK.


    But if you go to Ziyun nunnery, you can only stay with the ancient Buddha for a lifetime. At that time, you not only have no Chinese clothes and jewelry to wear, but also have to wash clothes and cook by yourself. The key point is that you can''t even eat meat and vegetables, and you can only be vegetarian.


    She would collapse just thinking about that day!


    She would rather be a widow than a vegetarian all her life!


    Li Fei thought more and more frightened: "did you do something wrong? Why did your majesty suddenly think of driving me out?"


    Xiao Xi comforted: "the Emperor didn''t say he would drive you out. This palace just asked casually."


    Imperial concubine Li was still skeptical.


    She felt that the emperor must have said something, otherwise the imperial concubine would not suddenly ask this question.


    Maybe this is what the emperor meant. The imperial concubine asked this to test her.


    Xiao Cuixi: "if... I mean if, if I give you a chance to leave the palace and start a new life, it''s not a life of fasting and chanting Buddha in an nunnery, but to get married again, have a few children and live the rest of your life safely, will you?"


    Li Fei blurted out without thinking: "of course I would!"


    A fool won''t agree to such a good thing!


    Then she reacted and asked suspiciously, "well, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    After that, she looked around for fear that the emperor would jump out of some place.


    Although the imperial concubine just made a hypothesis, she did say yes. If the emperor listened to her, the emperor would be unhappy.


    No man likes his woman and wants to marry again, and the emperor is no exception.


    She secretly regretted that she had answered too quickly just now. What if it was a trap set by the imperial concubine?


    Xiao Cuixi: "if you really want to marry again, this palace can help you fulfill your wish."


    Imperial concubine Li pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled: "ha ha, your imperial concubine and empress can really talk and laugh."


    Xiao Xixi: "this palace is telling the truth. You can go back and think about it, and then give this palace an answer."


    Seeing that she was not joking, the fake smile on Princess Li''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course, this palace will not joke about such things."


    Princess Li actually wanted to promise immediately.


    But she was worried that there was fraud in the matter.


    I can''t make up my mind.


    She asked cautiously, "can you ask me how you can help me leave the palace?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "you don''t need to take care of these things. You just need to tell the palace if you want to."


    Imperial concubine Li: "the Emperor..."


    Xiao Xixi: "this palace can handle him."


    Imperial concubine Li tugged at her sleeve and was very tangled in her heart.


    If she stays in the harem, she is likely to be widowed for half her life.


    But if she leaves the palace and marries again, can she marry a lover? What if you marry a scum man?


    And whether her mother''s family can accept it? What would outsiders think of her?


    There are too many things to consider.


    Li Fei thought more and more tangled, and her mind was in a mess.


    She left Yunxiu palace with a heavy heart.


    When Princess Li returned to the splendid palace, her mind was full of things about going out of the palace, and she had no mind to write a script.


    She sat on the desk all night. Finally, she couldn''t carry it. She asked someone to send a message back to the Li family and invite her mother to the palace.


    That afternoon, Mrs. Li came into the palace.


    Mrs. Li has not seen her daughter for a long time. When she first saw her, she was surprised and blurted out.


    "Why is your mother fat again?"


    Princess Li: "


    This is her mother. What else can she do?


    I can only forgive my mother with a smile!


    Li Fei took Mrs. Li to sit down.


    When the maid of honor offered tea, imperial concubine Li waved back all the servants. There were only two left in the house, she and Mrs. Li.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t want to go around in circles, so she directly told all the tangles in her heart.


    Mrs. Li was shocked.


    "Will the emperor drive you out of the palace?"


    Princess Li motioned her to keep her voice down.


    Mrs. Li immediately shut her mouth. A moment later, she couldn''t help but speak again. This time, her voice was deliberately lowered a lot.


    "Did you do something wrong? Why did the emperor drive you out of the palace?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "I didn''t do anything wrong. The Emperor didn''t want to drive me out of the palace. It was the imperial concubine who asked me if I would like to go out of the palace and get married again? I think she meant it seriously. I would like to, but I don''t know what my family thinks, so I want to ask your opinion?"


    Mrs. Li was silent.


    As the saying goes, a good woman never marries two husbands.


    Of course, she doesn''t want her daughter to marry again, but her daughter is not favored at all in the palace. If she has to leave her daughter in the palace, she will hurt her daughter.


    My daughter is still so young. It is a good time like a flower. She shouldn''t wither quietly in the deep palace.


    If the emperor really had no intention of his daughter, it would be a good choice to let her out of the palace and marry again.


    But second marriage is not so simple.


    First of all, the reputation is not good, and then the second marriage may not be able to marry a satisfactory husband.


    For a long time, Li Fu spoke carefully.


    "It''s a big deal. I can''t decide alone. I have to go back and ask your father what he means."


    Li Fei seemed to have expected such a result and nodded.


    "OK."

 Chapter 885

    The next day Mrs. Li came into the palace again.


    Princess Li was startled when she saw her.


    "Mother, what happened to your eyes?"


    Mrs. Li''s eyes are red and swollen. They look scary.


    Imperial concubine Li hurriedly asked someone to get a package of herbs that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. After steaming, she put it on Mrs. Li''s eyes.


    Mrs. Li lay on her back on the soft couch with a hoarse voice.


    "I told your father about you. Your father told him... He didn''t want to."


    Mrs. Li cried all night for this, and her eyes were swollen. I hope Mr. Li can change his mind.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Master Li is a typical conservative father. He will never allow his daughter to marry again.


    After hearing this, Li Fei''s heart immediately cooled.


    In fact, she knew her father''s temper very well, and had long guessed that her father might disagree.


    But she still took a chance and felt that her father should love her and would make concessions for her.


    As a result, she overestimated her position in her father''s heart.


    Father loves fame more than she does.


    Mrs. Li didn''t hear her daughter''s response for a long time and was flustered.


    She couldn''t help but take down the medicine bag on her eyes and looked at Princess Li. She looked very sad when she saw Princess Li sitting beside the soft collapse.


    Mrs. Li''s heart is sour.


    She sat up on the bed with her elbow, put her hand around her daughter and choked.


    "My good daughter, it was my mother who hurt you. At the beginning, my mother shouldn''t have agreed to let you enter the palace. If you didn''t enter the palace, you wouldn''t have to suffer in the palace now. Sobbing, it''s all my mother''s fault!"


    Mrs. Li was really sad. Even if her eyes were still red and swollen, she couldn''t help but shed tears again.


    Princess Li patted her on the back and coaxed her softly.


    "It''s all right. No one expected that things would turn out like this. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Mrs. Li cried again for a while before gradually stopping her tears.


    She wiped her tears and asked, "does the emperor really have no affection for you?"


    Princess Li smiled bitterly: "I''ve been in the palace for five years. How many five years can I live? If the emperor can see me, why wait so long? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m still perfect."


    Mrs. Li opened her eyes wide and asked in disbelief, "how is this possible


    Imperial concubine Li: "I dare not say this to others. I''m afraid of humiliation, but you''re my mother. What humiliating thing I''ve been growing up. Don''t you know? I''m not afraid of humiliation in front of you. I haven''t been touched by the emperor for five years. Do you think I can have hope?"


    Mrs. Li''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened.


    She clung to her daughter''s hand, tears gushed out again, fell down, and couldn''t stop crying.


    "I hurt you, I hurt you!"


    Imperial concubine Li wiped away her tears with a silk handkerchief: "don''t cry. If you cry again, you really can''t see your eyes."


    Mrs. Li asked with a sob.


    "Did the imperial concubine deliberately bully you?


    I heard from people outside that the imperial concubine was domineering in the palace.


    She also deliberately occupied the emperor and didn''t let other concubines have the opportunity to sleep.


    If that''s the case, I''ll ask your father to fold it up and visit the imperial concubine.


    Our Li family will seek justice for you even if we go out.


    Even if she is a high-ranking imperial concubine, she will not bring such a bully! "


    Imperial concubine Li hurriedly said: "it has nothing to do with the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine only entered the Palace last year. Before she entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t look me in the eye."


    Mrs. Li thought so, so she gave up the idea of letting her prime minister impeach the imperial concubine.


    Princess Li then said, "in fact, the imperial concubine treated me fairly well. At least she didn''t deliberately harm me, and she never treated me badly. As for the emperor''s decision not to call me to sleep, it was the emperor''s own decision, and others can''t interfere."


    Mrs. Li felt even worse.


    If someone interferes, the Li family can find a way to mediate.


    But now the problem lies with the emperor.


    The Li family dare not do anything.


    Princess Li said sadly, "in fact, I''m ready to stay widowed in the palace all my life. The imperial concubine suddenly asked me if I would like to go out of the palace and get married again, so I have a little hope. Since my father doesn''t want to, forget it, I..."


    Mrs. Li interrupted her, "you can''t forget it! It''s your lifetime happiness. How can you just forget it?! I''ll go home and tell your father. If your father doesn''t agree, I''ll kill him in front of him. I''ll see if he wants fame or his daughter-in-law and daughter!"


    Before, she only thought that her daughter was not favored. Unexpectedly, her daughter is still perfect.


    For five years, the emperor never touched Princess Li.


    Her baby daughter has been living for five years!


    How many five years can life have?!


    Mrs. Li trembled with anger at the thought of here.


    If her daughter married an ordinary family, Mrs. Li would have brought people to her door to find her son-in-law.


    But the daughter married the emperor. Who dares to say that the emperor is not?


    Mrs. Li can only swallow all her resentment.


    Princess Li didn''t expect her mother''s attitude to become so determined in the twinkling of an eye. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Mother, are you..."


    Mrs. Li: "you''re also stupid. You should have told me about this kind of thing. If I had known, I wouldn''t wait until now... Ah, forget it. It''s not too late to say this. You can marry another good family when you''re young and away from the fire pit."


    Princess li felt her mother''s unreserved love. As soon as her heart was warm, she couldn''t help but red her eyes.


    She lowered her head and snuggled up to her mother as she had been a child.


    "Mom, you can tell Dad not to quarrel with him, let alone do stupid things. I''d rather stay a widow all my life than see you have something to do. Your health is more important than anything."


    Mrs. Li choked and replied, "well, I know."


    When Mrs. Li left the splendid palace, her eyes were redder than when she came.


    After three days, Li Fei didn''t see Mrs. Li again.


    Li Fei is a little worried about her mother''s safety.


    She wanted to go home to have a look, but as a concubine, she couldn''t leave the palace at will.


    Finally, she had no choice but to ask the imperial concubine for help.


    Xiao Xi agreed happily when she learned about it.


    "It''s just that the palace wants to go around. Go with the palace."


    Princess Li knew that the imperial concubine had a sign given by the emperor in her hand and could go out of the palace at any time. She was overjoyed at the speech and immediately knelt down to give the imperial concubine a big gift.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine!"


    Xiao Xixi: "when are you going to leave?"


    Princess Li was concerned about her mother''s safety. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    So they decided to leave the palace immediately.


    They put on civilian clothes and left the palace in a carriage.


    Accompanied by more than a dozen Yu Linwei.


    They went out of the palace and went straight to the Li family.


    In the carriage, Princess Li was worried about her mother''s safety and how to face her father.


    What should she do if her father insisted on not allowing her to remarry outside the palace?

 Chapter 886

    She seems to have no choice but to admit her fate.


    Princess li felt a strong sense of powerlessness and couldn''t help muttering.


    "I wish I were Shu Xiangmei."


    Xiao Xi looked at her and said, "Shu Xiangmei is so miserable. Her father died first, and her brother''s leg was broken. Even her family property was occupied by bad people. If you really become her, you can''t die?"


    Princess Li: "but at least Shu Xiangmei has the courage to put all his eggs in one basket."


    Shu Xiangmei can go south in disguise as a man to look for new opportunities.


    But she can only accept everything.


    Xiao Cuixi: "Shu Xiangmei has no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket because she is desperate. But you are different. You still have family to rely on."


    Li Fei said with a bitter smile, "sometimes the family may not be reliable."


    She paused and couldn''t help asking.


    "How is your relationship with your father?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect the other party to suddenly ask.


    Perhaps it was because she felt so bad in her heart that Princess Li couldn''t hold back. She couldn''t help talking to herself.


    "My relationship with my father is actually very good. Although my father is a very old-fashioned and conservative person, he has no problem of son preference. He has the same attitude towards me and several brothers. He has given me everything that should be given. He has fulfilled his basic responsibility as a father."


    Xiao Xixi asked, "should there be a but at this time?"


    Princess Li smiled cooperatively, but there was unspeakable bitterness in the smile.


    "However, my father doesn''t want me to leave the palace and remarry. He would rather let me suffer in the palace than be pointed out to our family."


    Xiao Xi didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Because her family relationship is a mess, she is really not qualified to guide others what to do.


    Princess Li turned sideways and wiped the corners of her eyes with a veil, trying to keep her voice calm.


    "Sorry, I seem to say too much."


    Xiao Xi said, "in fact, my relationship with my father is very bad, which is much worse than that between you and your father."


    Li Fei was stunned.


    She raised the red tower''s eyes and looked at the imperial concubine in surprise.


    Xiao Xi sighed, "but the situation in my family is different from yours. I have been abandoned by my biological parents since I was a child."


    Princess Li was stunned.


    She asked incredulously, "aren''t you the princess of the South moon?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "to tell you the truth, I''m not the biological daughter of the South moon king. I''m her adopted daughter."


    Princess Li suddenly realized that it was so!


    She immediately felt sympathy. Unexpectedly, the life experience of the imperial concubine was so miserable.


    Compared with the imperial concubine, it seems that the little contradiction between her and her father is nothing at all.


    At this thought, Princess li felt much better.


    People are like this. As long as they see a person who is worse than themselves and their psychology is balanced, they will be much more comfortable.


    Xiao Cuoxi: "this is a secret. I only told you. Don''t tell it."


    Li Fei nodded and said yes.


    Xiao Xi slowly tunnel.


    "I don''t know what kind of person your father is. I can''t comment on your father.


    You are his daughter. You should know him well in your heart.


    Some words don''t need to be said by others. You already know them by yourself.


    If you still care about this father daughter relationship, have a good talk with him.


    Speak your heart out and let him know what you''re thinking.


    If he really cares about you, he will think of you. "


    Li Fei nodded thoughtfully.


    The carriage stopped in front of the Li family gate.


    After Princess Li got off the bus, she looked back at the imperial concubine on the bus, hesitated and asked.


    "Would you like to come to my house for a cup of tea?"


    Xiao Xi said no.


    Hearing the speech, Princess Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    She''s just being polite.


    If the imperial concubine agrees to come in for tea, imperial concubine Li doesn''t know how to entertain her.


    After all, their relationship is a little delicate now. They say they are opponents but not opponents, and they say they are friends but not yet.


    Xiao Xixi said, "when you''re done, go to Liuguang Pavilion. We''ll meet there."


    Princess Li said yes.


    She stood where she was and watched the carriage go away.


    The Li family never expected that concubine Li would come back suddenly. They were all caught off guard.


    The housekeeper invited Princess Li into the house in fear.


    Master Li came in a hurry, followed by a large group of people behind him, all from each room of the Li family.


    When they saw imperial concubine Li, they would kneel down and salute. Imperial concubine Li stopped them.


    Li Fei looked around and didn''t see her mother. She was more and more uneasy and asked.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Everyone looked at Master Li.


    Master Li''s face didn''t look very good. It seemed that he didn''t have a good rest and looked a little tired.


    He respectfully replied, "if you go back to your mother, I Jing has been ill recently and is recuperating in the room."


    Li feideng was worried: "why is my mother ill? Is she seriously ill? Take this palace to see her."


    Master Li waved his hand and scattered the family.


    He took Princess Li to the backyard.


    The father and daughter didn''t speak all the way and spread silently.


    This feeling made Li Fei feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, she has always respected her father. Even if his father always has a straight face and is not as gentle and kind as his mother, she still respects him very much


    But now, she could not help complaining about him.


    Why didn''t he want to let her out of the palace? Why didn''t he take good care of her mother?


    Is face really that important to him?


    When they turned the corner, Princess Li accidentally caught a glimpse of her father''s expression.


    She wanted to pretend she didn''t see it, but she soon remembered what the imperial concubine said¡ª¡ª


    The imperial concubine asked her to have a frank talk with her father.


    Li Fei sipped her red lips and opened her mouth.


    "Dad."


    Master Li immediately answered, "what''s your mother''s order?"


    Princess Li: "this is in our house. You don''t need to be so polite."


    Master Li said, "it''s not polite. It''s etiquette. Etiquette can''t be abolished."


    Li Fei thought that her father was still like this, and she never knew how to change.


    It is precisely because of his father''s inflexible character that he has sat in the position of minister of rites for ten years and still has no hope of promotion.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t want to spend more time on such a small matter. She asked directly.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Master Li hesitated before opening his mouth: "I really have a few words to say to my mother."


    Li Fei slowed down and motioned to him


    Master Li: "I know you have a hard time in the palace, but even if you leave the palace, you may not be able to marry another good family, especially a concubine like you who comes out of the palace. Outsiders will guess what you did wrong before you were driven out of the palace by the Emperor?"


    Princess Li: "I don''t care what others say."


    Master Li shook his head: "people''s words are terrible."


    Princess Li pulled down the corner of her mouth: "in the final analysis, you are still afraid that I will affect the reputation of the Li family."


    ¡­¡­


    I''ll finish it with more than 40000 words. I have to arrange some important people in the article.


    Long story is like this, so that every character has a beginning and an end.


    So don''t think my plot is too slow, woo woo woo. (humble. JPG)

 Chapter 887

    Master Li opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak. Finally, there was only silence.


    Seeing him like this, imperial concubine Li wanted to ridicule him again, but when she remembered what the imperial concubine had said before, she swallowed back those bad words.


    Father and daughter were silent for a long time.


    Finally, Princess Li took the initiative to break the silence.


    "Dad, if you really think I''m ashamed, I can find another place to live after I leave the palace. I''ll stay away from you and promise not to appear in front of you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Master Li asked, "how do you live alone? How do you support yourself?"


    Li Fei wanted to say it was none of your business, but she hesitated for a moment and told the truth.


    "I can write a script and make money."


    Master Li looked at her in surprise.


    He didn''t even know his daughter had this skill.


    Li Fei pursed her lower lip: "in fact, I have written several scripts. Don''t ask your name. I don''t want to say. Anyway, you just need to know that I can support myself."


    Master Li''s consistent thinking is that women must be supported by men, otherwise they can''t live.


    This is also the main reason why he has always refused to allow his daughter to leave the palace.


    If a daughter goes out of the palace and gets married later, it is difficult to marry again. After all, she is the concubine driven out of the palace by the emperor. Who dares to want her?


    If she marries another bad man, she will have a harder time than in the palace.


    After all, there is no need to worry about food and clothing in the palace. There is basic living security. In addition, her mother''s family gives her a little subsidy. In fact, her life will not be too bad.


    Master Li has always been a conservative man.


    His conservatism is not only the adherence to ethics, but also the mediocrity who is unwilling to take risks and just want to be content with the status quo.


    Master Li said, "even if you can make money, you still want to get married, but you may not be able to marry a good family. If you marry again, what should you do?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "if you don''t marry well, you''ll leave."


    Master Li frowned: "you''re married for the second time. If you leave again, how can you live?"


    Princess Li: "I can live as I should."


    Master Li: "people outside will drown you with spittle stars."


    Li Fei: "what can those people outside do besides their mouth break? What''s more, you think others are too idle, they don''t understand all the things in their own homes, what time do they have to stare at me every day?"


    Master Li fell silent again.


    Li Fei didn''t speak again.


    She has said everything she should say. If her father is still stubborn, she has no choice but to admit her fate.


    The father and daughter entered Mrs. Li''s yard.


    Mrs. Li is really ill.


    As for the cause of illness, it is naturally related to Princess Li.


    She wanted Master Li to allow her daughter to remarry outside the palace. In order to persuade Master Li to change her mind, she really used everything. Finally, she even used the move of fasting.


    She had not eaten for a day and a night, and with her heart full of worries and depression in her chest, she naturally fell ill.


    Imperial concubine Li looked at her mother''s haggard appearance and was very distressed.


    Mrs. Li didn''t expect her daughter to come back. In surprise, she couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s my mother''s useless. My mother can''t convince your father."


    Princess Li hugged her and sobbed, "Mom, don''t say that."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Master Li stood at a loss.


    At this time, his two sons also came.


    The father and son didn''t want to disturb Mrs. Li and Princess Li, so they all went out.


    The three of them stood in the corridor, whispering about something.


    It was mainly the two sons who said that Master Li listened quietly and should say once in a while.


    Mrs. Li was still ill. She was afraid that her body could not stand it. She only cried for a while and kept her tears.


    She coaxed Mrs. Li in a soft voice. After coaxing for a long time, Li Fu gradually stopped crying.


    The mother and daughter said a lot about themselves.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Princess Li was afraid of missing the hour, so she said to Mrs. Li.


    "I should go. I came out with the imperial concubine this time. I can''t let her wait too long."


    Mrs. Li was surprised.


    When concubine Li said she was ok with her, Mrs. Li thought concubine Li was saying polite words in order to make the family don''t worry.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine is willing to take imperial concubine Li out of the palace. It seems that the imperial concubine is really good to imperial concubine Li.


    Mrs. Li: "people have helped you. You have to give something as a thank-you gift, otherwise you will appear impolite. Here is the key to the warehouse. Open the warehouse and pick some good things for the imperial concubine. You can give her whatever she likes."


    Princess Li said, "she doesn''t like anything else. She likes to eat and drink. Isn''t our cook good at making pickled vegetables? I''ll bring two kilograms of pickled vegetables to her later. She must like it."


    Mrs. Li hesitated and said, "would it be too shabby to send only pickles? At least they are also a noble imperial concubine."


    Imperial concubine Li was full of confidence: "as you said, she is a noble imperial concubine. Do you want anything? No matter how expensive we send, she may not take it to heart. It''s better to send something she likes."


    Mrs. Li thought this was reasonable, so she nodded, "then do as you say."


    When Princess Li came out of her bedroom, Master Li and his two sons had finished their discussion.


    Master Li looked at his daughter and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you want to leave the palace?"


    Princess Li nodded.


    Master Li: "I just discussed with your two brothers. They said they were willing to take you back to live."


    Princess Li''s expression stagnated for a moment, and she immediately showed an incredible expression.


    She looked at the two brothers next to her and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Do you really want to?"


    The two sons of the Li family nodded.


    In fact, they couldn''t understand their sister''s decision to leave the palace and remarry.


    But Mrs. Li has fallen ill. They don''t recognize that their mother has worked hard for it, and they don''t want their parents to quarrel about it.


    If they agree with their sister to remarry outside the palace, they are willing to restore peace in the family.


    Anyway, the Li family is rich. Even if Princess Li doesn''t get married in the future, they can afford to support her sister. In the big deal, they will ask her nephew and niece to give her a final pension.


    As for the views of those outside?


    How can others have their own family?!


    Imperial concubine Li was so moved that her tears uncontrollably wanted to come out again.


    She put her hand over her mouth, turned sideways and swallowed back her tears.


    Master Li and his two sons were very sad when they saw this


    Master Li is not good at comforting people.


    He held it for a long time, and finally he only held out a dry word.


    "Stop crying."


    Princess Li wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a veil, raised her mouth and smiled with tears.


    "Well, I don''t cry. I''m just happy. Thank dad, big brother and second brother."


    In fact, she doesn''t have to eat and drink at home. She just thinks it''s very good to be supported and protected by her family.

 Chapter 888

    When concubine Li arrived at Liuguang pavilion with her lunch box, Xiao Xixi was sitting in the corner and heard that Mr. Shu was telling a story.


    At this time, there is still some time before dinner, which is the worst time of the day. Liuguang Pavilion will close its doors and rest at this time on weekdays, and then open for business at the same time.


    But recently, Liuguang pavilion has changed its business strategy.


    Now Liuguang Pavilion is also open in the afternoon, but it doesn''t sell meals, only refreshments, and storytellers tell stories in the lobby.


    Not only that, Liuguang Pavilion will also provide Shengjing daily for guests to read for free, and the service is quite considerate.


    Some customers who are idle and bored will come here to drink tea, listen to stories and read newspapers.


    It has to be said that this place is really a good place to pass the time.


    At this time, the story told by Mr. storyteller is a story book written by Princess Li.


    Xiao Xixi listened to the story while eating tea. She looked very relaxed.


    The shopkeeper of Liuguang pavilion was afraid that other guests would disturb her, so he specially set up a delicate screen next to her to circle out the corner for her to enjoy alone.


    The waiter had been ordered by the imperial concubine for a long time. As soon as he saw concubine Li coming, he took her to the table where the imperial concubine was located without saying a word.


    Imperial concubine Li sat down opposite the imperial concubine. She looked at the storyteller outside her eyes.


    The storyteller is still gushing about the story. His passion is surging and his saliva is flying. He has aroused the emotions of the audience. Some people are clapping their hands and cheering, and others are asking in a hurry. Then?


    Princess Li blushed.


    When she wrote her own script, she didn''t feel anything, but when she heard others tell her story aloud in public, she had a faint sense of shame.


    She couldn''t help but rejoice in herself. Fortunately, those people didn''t know that she wrote the script.


    Or she''ll really have to find a seam to get in.


    Xiao Xi saw the food box on the table and asked curiously.


    "What is this?"


    Princess Li took back her thoughts, reached out to open the food box and took out two plates of delicious pickled vegetables, namely marinated pork and marinated chicken legs.


    "This is made by my cook himself. My cook is ordinary, but his craft of making pickled vegetables is unique. Would you like to try it?"


    You must try it! Xiao Xixi immediately picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of marinated pork and put it into his mouth.


    The pork has been cooked soft and rotten, with a soft and bright luster on the surface. The fat part is slightly transparent, like a reddish brown agate stone.


    I don''t know what''s added to the brine, which tastes better and fragrant than other brine dishes.


    The mouth is fragrant and soft. It tastes delicious. People can''t wait to swallow it.


    Xiao Xixi ate the marinated pork and immediately picked up a marinated chicken leg to eat.


    While she was eating, she raised her thumb to Princess Li.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t understand the meaning of thumbs up, but from the imperial concubine''s reaction, she should be very satisfied with these pickles.


    This pickle is delicious and a little salty. If only there were a bowl of rice or a bowl of noodles now.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but call the shopkeeper and ask him to help order some rice.


    At this time, the cook has gone to rest. No one cooks in the kitchen, but since the imperial concubine has spoken, even if the cook goes to rest, he must be called back!


    The shopkeeper answered without hesitation: "wait a minute. I''ll prepare rice for you."


    Princess Li stopped him and asked him to help heat the pickles.


    Princess Li told her that the heated pickled vegetables were more fragrant.


    Xiao Xi immediately agreed and urged the shopkeeper to prepare quickly.


    When the shopkeeper brought the rice and heated pickles to the table, he immediately attracted the attention of the customers at the next tables.


    They smell the fragrance and ask the shopkeeper one after another.


    "Isn''t it time for dinner? Why did you open fire in the kitchen?"


    "Now that we''ve all opened fire, we might as well make some wine and vegetables for our table."


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to let the cooks go to work in advance. Therefore, he doubled the cooks'' wages today, otherwise the cooks wouldn''t do it.


    Xiao Xi scooped up the marinade with a spoon, poured it on the rice, and then mixed the marinated meat evenly.


    A bowl of delicious marinated rice will be fresh!


    She was eating marinated rice happily and deeply felt that today''s trip was worth it!


    Princess Li was not hungry, but when she saw the imperial concubine eating so delicious, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    She quietly stretched out her hand, picked up a marinated chicken leg and nibbled it.


    At this time, the shopkeeper brought some dishes of fried vegetables and a cup of soup, saying that it was given to two distinguished guests by Liuguang Pavilion.


    Xiao Xixi knew that Liuguang pavilion was the property of the king of England and didn''t need to save money for the king of England, so she accepted it impolitely.


    The storyteller had finished the story he was going to tell today, leaving a sentence "predict what will happen next, please listen to it later", so he finished work and left with a folding fan in one hand and a tea lamp in the other hand.


    Princess Li couldn''t help asking, "can we go to the bookstore later?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head from her job and asked, "do you want to buy books?"


    Imperial concubine Li was a little embarrassed and said, "no, I just want to have a look at the scripts I wrote. How are they selling?"


    Xiao Xi smiled: "no problem."


    Princess Li said quickly in a very soft voice.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Xi didn''t hear clearly: "huh?"


    Princess Li: "no, nothing."


    Princess Li thought she could eat very much. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine ate much more than her.


    What''s more irritating is that the imperial concubine doesn''t gain weight after eating so much!


    Princess Li quietly touched the flesh on her waist and abdomen, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    There used to be a fat concubine Xiao, but now there is a fat concubine.


    Why are there so many thin people in the world who don''t eat fat?!


    Why can''t she be one of these thin people who can''t eat fat?!


    After the two had finished eating, Princess Li was going to call the shopkeeper to check out.


    Although the shopkeeper said that the dishes and soup were free, the tea that the imperial concubine ate before didn''t say it was free, and there must be a fee for tea when you eat in such a place.


    However, Xiao Xi said directly to the shopkeeper.


    "Write down today''s account to the king of England. You ask him for money."


    Princess Li hesitated and said, "it''s not very good..."


    Xiao Cuixi: "nothing bad."


    I think the reason why Yingwang was able to catch up with his daughter-in-law was thanks to her pie from the sky. She was the matchmaker of Yingwang and his wife. They haven''t given any money to thank the matchmaker. What''s the matter with rubbing them for food?


    Xiao Xixi firmly refuses to admit that he is the enemy of the rich.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said yes.


    He respectfully sent the two distinguished guests out of the Liuguang Pavilion.


    Xiao Xixi and Princess Li took a carriage to the nearest bookstore.


    As soon as Li Fei entered the bookstore, she saw the script she had written.


    They were placed in the most prominent position.


    When the bookshop owner saw Li Fei staring at those scripts, he immediately introduced her attentively.

 Chapter 889

    "The little lady is a good judge.


    These storybooks are all written by Mr. miaobi. They are the best-selling books in our store.


    It is said that it is very well written and the content is wonderful!


    Many people come to buy every day, and some even book a few days in advance.


    To tell you the truth, there are only a few copies in stock in our store now.


    It''s gone when it''s sold out. If you want to buy more goods, you have to wait for many days. Now you can buy it is tantamount to making money! "


    After being praised to her face, Princess Li''s face couldn''t help getting hot again.


    She couldn''t help but reply, "how can it be so good."


    The bookshop owner thought she was questioning the contents of these scripts and immediately shouted, "it''s really so good! If you don''t believe it, you can open it now. I promise you won''t want to put it down after reading it!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a young man came in.


    Without looking at anything else, the man took away all the scripts written by Princess Li, which was very generous.


    "I want all these!"


    When the bookshop owner saw this, he immediately replied, "OK, I''ll pack it for you."


    He took out two pieces of yellow oil paper from under the cabinet, wrapped the script neatly and said to Princess Li.


    "You see, I say these scripts are easy to sell. Many people like them. If you don''t believe what I said, you can''t buy them now."


    Hearing this, the young man who was standing by waiting to take the book immediately turned his head and looked at Princess Li.


    When he saw that the other party was a young and beautiful little woman, he was slightly stunned at first, and then said with special affection and sincerity.


    "The scripts written by Mr. miaobi are very beautiful!


    I''ve read every script he wrote, including his recent serial story in Shengjing daily. I''m also chasing it.


    I''ve read each chapter over and over again.


    I really like his stories. He is the most talented storyteller I have ever seen!


    If you like reading the script, you can have a look at the script he wrote. I promise you will like him! "


    This man boasted more than the bookshop owner. It was obviously Princess Li''s loyal powder.


    Li Fei felt very embarrassed and couldn''t help asking.


    "I think it''s a wonderful pen on the cover. Why do you call her Mr. wonderful pen?"


    In fact, what she really wants to ask is, how can these people conclude that the wonderful pen is a man? What if someone is a woman?


    Hearing the speech, the young man naturally said.


    "Mr. is a respectful title. Mr. miaobi is talented and deserves to be respected."


    Princess Li: "I thought Mr. is only a respectful title for men."


    Young husband: "not necessarily. Our family once invited a female gentleman to teach girls to read and write. Our family all respect that female gentleman very much. Mr. is only a honorific title, not a gender."


    Hearing the speech, concubine Li couldn''t help looking at him more. She found that the little man looked just 17 or 18 years old.


    He not only talks generously, but also looks very handsome. Coupled with his exquisite clothes, he knows that he is from an aristocratic family.


    Seeing that she looked at herself, the young man took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "My surname is Heng, and my single name is Jin."


    The bookshop owner has packed the books.


    He handed the book to Hengjin and took the money from Hengjin at the same time.


    The money and goods of both parties are cleared.


    Heng Jin took out a piece of soft silk from her sleeve and wrapped the wrapped books again.


    With those books in his hand, he left happily as if he were carrying a big baby.


    Imperial concubine Li looked at his far away back and felt very complicated.


    She thought that the people who would like her script should be young girls who are not sensible. Unexpectedly, there are men who also like to read her script.


    I don''t know why, she feels strange.


    Xiao Xi has been standing quietly beside the theatre.


    Just now, when Princess Li was talking to Heng Jin, Xiao Xi found a red line between them.


    It''s just that the line is very vague and not clear.


    This can only show that concubine Li and that Hengjin have a certain fate, but whether this fate can bear fruit in the end depends on themselves.


    Xiao Xi looked at the bookshop owner and asked in a chat.


    "Did the gentleman often come to buy books just now?"


    At this time, there were no other guests in the bookstore. The boss was just idle, so he answered


    "You mean Mr. Heng?


    He does come to buy books often.


    In the past, he bought all kinds of books, astronomy, geography and history books. As long as they were of interest to him, he would buy them back.


    Anyway, the Heng family has plenty of money.


    But since he became obsessed with Mr. miaobi''s script, he specialized in selling Mr. miaobi''s script.


    And every time I buy as much as I have, without hesitation. "


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "what did he buy so much? Isn''t one enough for the same script?"


    The boss smiled: "I also asked him this question. He said he liked it. He wanted to buy more to collect. Even if he didn''t look at it, he felt happy just looking at it."


    Xiao Xi also laughed: "this man is very interesting."


    Li Fei said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Xixi waved to the boss and walked out of the bookstore with Li Fei.


    They got into the carriage.


    Xiao Xi bumped into Princess Li''s arm and smiled.


    "That man was your book powder just now!"


    Li Fei didn''t understand: "what is book powder?"


    "It''s the kind of people who especially like your books and take you as an idol. Idol means to be admired and worshipped."


    Li Fei was a little proud, but she still hummed softly.


    "What do I deserve his admiration?"


    Xiao Xixi held his chin in one hand: "probably because the script you wrote can impress him."


    Li Fei used to write scripts for what she wanted to write. The reason why she was liked by so many people basically depended on her talent.


    She didn''t expect her story book to be so sincerely admired by others.


    She was surprised and excited, but she couldn''t help reflecting on herself.


    Since her own works can have such an important impact on people, should she be more careful when she writes a script in the future?


    Like that kind of plot that will make people have bad ideas, she thinks she should be less.


    People should be responsible for their words and deeds, as should the author.


    Xiao Xi saw Princess Li lost in thought and didn''t disturb her.


    The carriage returned to the palace smoothly.


    After Princess Li got off the bus, she turned back and said to her.


    "My family has nodded and agreed to allow me to leave the palace and start a new life."


    Xiao Xixi: "well, the palace will tell the emperor about it."


    Li Fei said seriously, "thank you."


    This time her voice was not big or small. Xiao Xi could hear it clearly.


    Xiao Xi picked her eyebrow: "the palace doesn''t accept verbal thanks. If you really thank the palace, let your family send another 10 kg, no, 20 kg of pickled vegetables into the palace. It''s best to send your cook who makes pickled vegetables to the palace."


    Imperial concubine Li ground her teeth: "you can''t be too aggressive."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s a coincidence that what I''m good at is to advance by an inch."


    Princess Li: "


    She just said that thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 890

    When Xiao Xi returned to Yunxiu palace, Luo QingHan had been sitting in the corridor for some time.


    He was wearing moon white clothes, his black hair was fixed by a jade hairpin, his eyes and eyebrows were handsome and cold, and his jade like skin was coated with a layer of cold glow by the moonlight, which made him more unattainable.


    There was no expression on his face. There was no joy or anger.


    Seeing Xi Xi coming back, he just asked faintly.


    "Back?"


    Xiao Xi ran over: "Why are you sitting here? It''s very hot. There are mosquitoes. Go and stay in the house."


    She took Luo QingHan to the house.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the wrist held by her.


    With a little effort, he broke free of her hand.


    Before she could react, he took her hand again and held it tightly.


    This time, Luo QingHan led her forward.


    There are several ice basins in the room. They are taking a cool breath, which is much cooler than outside.


    As soon as she entered the room, Xiao Xi took out her hand.


    It''s too hot this day. The palms are very easy to sweat. It''s hard to hold them all the time.


    She leaned close to the ice basin and felt the cool air coming out of the ice basin. Seeing her like that, she really wanted to stick the whole person on it.


    This hot day depends on the ice basin to survive!


    Folding branches came forward to help her remove the bead hairpin on her head and wait for her to change into lighter and looser clothes.


    Baoqin offered herbal tea, then retreated with the others and gave the space in the house to the emperor and imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi sat next to Luo QingHan, picked up the tea, and drank up a bowl of herbal tea ton by ton.


    She poured herself another bowl. This time she drank more slowly.


    Luo QingHan took a folding fan and fanned her slowly.


    When she finished her second herbal tea, he asked.


    "Did you go out of the Palace this afternoon?"


    Xiao Xixi put down the tea: "yes, I went out with concubine Li. Her mother is ill and wants to go home to have a look."


    She paused and then said, "I asked Princess Li. She said she didn''t want to stay in the palace anymore. She wanted to start a new life in the palace."


    Luo QingHan was not surprised.


    He knew that Li Fei was making money by writing a script. He also knew that Li Fei gradually stopped focusing on him. It was normal for her to make such a decision.


    Luo QingHan asked, "did her family agree?"


    Xiao Xixi: "she went out of the palace today. In addition to visiting her mother, she also asked for the consent of her father. The Li family accepted her decision to go out of the palace."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help sighing: "her family is really good to her."


    Luo QingHan: "am I bad to you?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned. The topic jumped too fast.


    She nodded foolishly, "you are very good to me."


    Luo QingHan: "then you don''t have to envy others. Concubine Li has a family, and you have me."


    The sudden sweet words made Xiao Xi giggle.


    She rushed up and held Luo QingHan''s face, kissed him on the lips, then leaned against Luo QingHan''s arms and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. To be honest, did you secretly eat honey while I was away?"


    Luo QingHan hugged her waist: "I don''t like honey."


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you like to eat?"


    Luo QingHan: "what do you say?"


    The two were tired of holding together for a long time before they separated.


    It was too hot that day. In addition, both of them were at an age prone to agitation. The small flame in their body was suddenly hooked up. The body immediately felt more dry and hot, and their exhaled breath was particularly hot and urgent.


    Xiao Xi moved to the ice basin again and tried to absorb the cool air to suppress the agitation in her body.


    Luo QingHan didn''t move.


    He just stared at Xi Xi, with a surge of possessiveness in his dark eyes.


    It''s like a few beasts that want to choose people and bite, emitting a dangerous smell.


    Xiao Xi can feel the hot eyes falling on her even if she doesn''t look back.


    The atmosphere in the room is too ambiguous, like a tight string, which is in danger of breaking at any time.


    Xiao Xixi endured a fast heartbeat and forcibly changed the topic.


    "What do you think of Princess Li?"


    Luo QingHan changed his sitting position, his sight was still fixed on Xi Xi, and his voice was a little hoarse: "since she is willing to leave, let''s send her out."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help looking back at him.


    Just hit his aggressive eyes and couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    She drew back subconsciously.


    This small action seems to stimulate Luo QingHan and calm his brain a little.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the aggression in his eyes had dissipated a lot, but his thin lips were still slightly pursed, as if he was trying to endure something, looking depressed and restrained.


    He whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Xi wanted to say that she was not afraid, but she thought it was too pretentious.


    She asked tentatively, "can I help you?"


    Luo QingHan: "no, I''ll be fine later."


    Xiao Xixi: "well, drink some herbal tea. Herbal tea can make a fire."


    Luo QingHan thought, in his current state, it''s no use soaking himself in herbal tea.


    But in silence, he picked up the tea and drank two mouthfuls of herbal tea.


    Xiao Xi asked cautiously, "do you feel better now?"


    Luo QingHan was looked at by her lovely eyes like small animals. The agitation in his body was stronger, but he just replied quietly.


    "Much better."


    Xiao Xixi put down his heart: "that''s good."


    Luo QingHan suddenly asked, "is your birthday coming?"


    Xiao Xi thought for a while and then said, "it seems so."


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want for your birthday this year?"


    Xiao Xixi: "is everything ok?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    He paused and added, "as long as it''s what you want, I''ll give it to you."


    When he said this, his eyes were very focused, as if the world could only see one of her. Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would take it off for her.


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Xi blurted out, "I want to sleep alone."


    Luo QingHan thought he heard something wrong.


    He asked again with emphasis, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s too hot now. I''m very restless when I sleep. I always stick it to you involuntarily. I often wake up in the middle of the night. I get up the next morning with sweat. It''s too uncomfortable! I think we''d better sleep separately before the end of this summer. We can be more comfortable with each other."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He asked expressionless, "do you want to share a room with me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "just sleep in separate rooms temporarily. When the weather gets cold, we can sleep together again."


    Luo coldly spit out four words.


    "You think so."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t you think it''s hot for two people to sleep together in this weather?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m not afraid of heat."


    Xiao Cuixi: "but I''m afraid!"


    Luo QingHan: "can''t you bear it for me? I can bear it for you all the time."

 Chapter 891

    Xiao Xi wants to ask what you endure? Suddenly, Fu Zhixin glanced at him somewhere, quickly took back his eyes, and his ears turned red quietly.


    She murmured in a low voice: "if we gather together like this, no one can sleep well. It''s better to add a bamboo couch in the bedroom. When you go back to bed, I''ll sleep on the bamboo couch. What''s the matter? You just said you wanted to give me a birthday gift. You might as well give me a bamboo couch."


    Luo QingHan regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have asked her what she wanted for her birthday just now.


    This woman''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. She can''t think of any normal gift!


    Luo QingHan ignored her protest and said in a cold voice, "don''t think about the bamboo couch. Our days are still long. Now you start to think it''s too hot to sleep together. What can you do for so many years in the future? You''d better get used to it quickly."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s my birthday present..."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t worry, I''ll prepare it for you."


    Xiao Xixi: "you are fierce."


    She quickly added, "but you look fierce and cute."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He had never been praised as cute when he lived so big, and his expression was stiff for a moment.


    He coughed uneasily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The night darkened.


    After bathing, they lay on the bed.


    Xiao Xixi consciously moved back and distanced himself from Luo QingHan to avoid being too close and hot.


    Luo QingHan lay on his side, holding a fan in his hand and fanning it down.


    The light wind made her feel very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help moving in the direction of Luo QingHan.


    Soon she fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by heat and found that she unknowingly got into Luo QingHan''s arms again.


    Their bodies were close together and sweated a lot.


    Xiao Xi wants to step back.


    As soon as she moved, Luo QingHan woke up.


    He didn''t open his eyes. His right hand shook the fan consciously.


    When the wind blew on him, Xiao Xi felt cooler, so he didn''t move any more, and soon fell asleep again.


    The next day.


    Luo QingHan said to his father-in-law Chang.


    "I dreamed of my mother''s concubine last night. I learned that she was not very comfortable under the nine springs. I plan to let concubine Li go to Ziyun nunnery to practice and pray for my mother''s concubine."


    "Here."


    Duke Chang immediately sent the imperial edict to Jinxiu palace.


    Yao Jieyu also lived in the splendid palace. When she heard about it, her eyes turned red.


    As soon as father-in-law Chang left, Yao Jieyu immediately took concubine Li''s hand and eagerly said.


    "Sister Li Fei, why is your good majesty sending you to Ziyun nunnery? Did you do something wrong to make your majesty angry? Let''s go and ask your imperial concubine and empress for help."


    Although Ziyun nunnery is a nunnery funded by the royal family, there are only two kinds of people who can be sent there¡ª¡ª


    One is the former imperial concubines.


    The other is the concubines and mistresses who have made mistakes.


    Now the emperor is still there, and imperial concubine Li is far from becoming a imperial concubine.


    Then she only made a mistake and was demoted to Ziyun nunnery to make atonement.


    Princess Li was also surprised and frightened, but she soon calmed down.


    She comforted Yao Jieyu in turn.


    "Don''t worry, things shouldn''t be what you think. Didn''t the edict say? It''s for me to pray for Empress Dowager Shen."


    After Luo QingHan succeeded to the throne, he made Shen Zhaoyi empress dowager.


    On the contrary, the queen of Qin is still the Queen''s position, and has not been posthumously appointed as empress dowager.


    Although this is against the rules, the ministers in the court all know what the Qin family did in those years, and no one has any objection to it.


    With tears in her eyes, Yao Jieyu said, "it''s a blessing, but it''s so hard in Ziyun nunnery. You''re suffering when you go there! Let''s go and ask the imperial concubine. For the sake of ordinary love, she may be able to help you."


    Imperial concubine Li did have doubts in her heart. She clearly agreed to send her out of the palace. Why did the emperor send her to Ziyun nunnery in the twinkling of an eye?


    What was the emperor''s intention?


    She did not dare to ask the emperor directly, but she could ask the imperial concubine.


    So Princess Li nodded, "let''s go. We''ll go to Yunxiu palace now."


    They went to Yunxiu palace and met the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi obviously guessed that they would come. It''s no surprise.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Princess Li and Yao Jieyu sat down opposite her.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "I just received a decree that I should go to Ziyun nunnery to pray for Empress Dowager Shen. I don''t quite understand the emperor''s intention. I hope your imperial concubine can give me advice."


    Yao Jieyu dared not interrupt and looked at the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t worry, the emperor doesn''t want to give you a chance to start over. When you arrive at Ziyun nunnery, you will no longer be imperial concubine Li. You are just an ordinary practitioner. Wait a year and a half. When everyone gradually forgets about you, you can quietly return to the common customs. What kind of life you want to live after that is up to you."


    This kind of thing is not without precedent in history.


    In the past, an unwanted concubine was sent by the emperor to become a monk in the Taoist temple. Later, the concubine returned to secular life and married again to have children.


    The monks were separated from the mundane world. Before, all kinds of things were yesterday''s clouds and smoke, and there was no connection anymore.


    After returning to the common customs, it is a new beginning.


    This is actually a flattering method, which is just right for concubine Li.


    When Princess Li heard the speech, the big stone in her heart immediately fell to the ground.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: "I understand. Thank your majesty and your imperial concubine for their good intentions."


    Yao Jieyu finally realized the strangeness.


    She put away her worry and tension, leaving only a slow confusion in her heart.


    She looked at the imperial concubine first, and then at imperial concubine Li. It seemed that the two were hiding something from her.


    Yao Jieyu was a curious person.


    At this time, she saw a big melon in front of her. She really couldn''t resist the desire to eat melons and asked carefully.


    "Is Sister Li Fei going to become a monk first and then return to the secular world?"


    Princess Li didn''t want to hide her. She nodded and said, "well, I don''t want to spend any more in the palace. I want to marry again in the palace."


    Yao Jieyu was shocked: "you, are you leaving the palace?"


    Princess Li: "women''s youth is only a few years. I don''t want to waste it in the deep palace. I want to start a new life. Do you want to go with me?"


    Yao Jieyu was completely stunned.


    Although she was not favored, she didn''t think she could be favored by the emperor.


    But she never wanted to leave the palace and marry again.


    After all, her identity made him the emperor''s concubine.


    Where can the emperor''s concubines marry again?!


    However, she heard the conversation between Princess Li and the imperial concubine clearly. According to the arrangement of the emperor and the imperial concubine, Princess Li can indeed leave the palace and remarry.


    Yao Jieyu is a little excited.


    She is also a normal woman. She also likes to be loved by others and hopes to have her own children in the future.


    But if you stay in the palace, these wishes may never come true.

 Chapter 892

    Yao Jieyu looked at the imperial concubine with a nervous mood and asked carefully.


    "Can I really leave the palace?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "yes."


    Yao Jieyu''s eyes widened slightly, as if greatly encouraged.


    She took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice.


    "I want to go to the palace, but I have to tell my parents about it first."


    Xiao Xi said yes.


    Seeing that the imperial concubine spoke so well, Yao Jieyu was very grateful. She kept saying thank you.


    Princess Li smiled and said, "if Yao Jieyu can also go out of the palace, we can often make an appointment to go shopping and eat in the future."


    Yao Jieyu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that relaxed day.


    She nodded hard, "Hmm!"


    Yao Jieyu and imperial concubine Li returned to the splendid palace.


    That afternoon, Princess Li packed up her things and left the palace. She only took a Su Mei away this time.


    Before leaving, Princess Li went to the imperial study and said goodbye to the emperor.


    This was the first time she entered the imperial study, but she was not nervous at all. The whole person was quiet.


    "My concubine paid homage to the emperor."


    She saluted the emperor respectfully.


    If there is no accident, this will be the last time in her life to salute the emperor as a concubine.


    Luo QingHan still looked cold and light. There was no temperature in his dark eyes.


    He asked softly, "have you packed everything?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "it has been cleaned up."


    She looked at the young emperor sitting at the back of the book case, and suddenly felt a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Once she was full of longing for him and tied the happiness of her life to him.


    But he never gave her any reply.


    If there is no reluctance at all, it must be false.


    But she had seen through, and the Emperor didn''t have her in his heart. No matter how unwilling she was, it was insignificant to him, and he didn''t care at all.


    In that case, why should she grieve for someone who doesn''t care about herself?


    Concubine Li: "I''m leaving soon. Thanks for your care over the years. Although I haven''t been favored in recent years, at least you haven''t treated me badly in other aspects. You''re willing to give me a chance to start over. I''m really grateful."


    Luo QingHan: "you should also thank the imperial concubine. She was the main one to send you away. I just followed her wishes."


    Li Fei pursed her red lips and couldn''t help but ask her doubts.


    "There''s something I don''t understand. I didn''t dare to ask before, but now I''m leaving soon, and I may not have a chance to see you again in the future. I dare to ask, who is the woman you love most in your life? Is it concubine Xiao? Or your concubine?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what do you think?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "I thought you loved imperial concubine Xiao most. The reason why I loved imperial concubine Xiao was to treat her as a substitute. But from your attitude towards imperial concubine, it is definitely not the attitude that a substitute should have."


    Luo QingHan: "you already have the answer in your heart."


    Imperial concubine Li was stunned and immediately smiled.


    "So it is."


    The most impossible answer is the truth.


    After laughing, Princess Li sighed again, as if she had sighed out the last trace of obsession in her heart.


    She felt very relaxed.


    "I have one more thing to ask."


    Luo QingHan: "you say."


    Concubine Li: "I want to see concubine tuberculosis before I leave."


    Luo QingHan glanced at her quite unexpectedly.


    But he didn''t ask the reason, but answered faintly: "go."


    Princess Li gave him a big gift again.


    When she got up, she couldn''t help saying something to the emperor.


    "The imperial concubine is a good person. I hope you don''t owe her."


    Luo QingHan answered softly, "well."


    Princess Li withdrew from the imperial study and nodded slightly to father-in-law Chang who was guarding the door.


    Father-in-law Chang arched his hand at her: "I wish your mother a pleasant journey."


    Li Fei walked down the steps step by step.


    She went to Yanyu palace in a chariot.


    Yanyu palace has been closed for half a year. Fei Fei is trapped inside. She has never seen anyone except doctor Fang and two mammies.


    Outsiders only know that she is ill, but they don''t know what disease she has or whether she can get better.


    The guard at the gate got the order from the emperor. They opened the gate of Yanyu palace and respectfully invited Princess Li in.


    After entering the Yanyu palace, Princess Li found that it was far more desolate than expected.


    People who don''t know it will think they have entered the cold palace.


    Under the guidance of Mammy, imperial concubine Li met the sick imperial concubine in bed.


    Fei Fei was lying on the bed. Her face was sallow, her lips were white, and her long hair was scattered behind her. She was very ill at first sight.


    Probably because she''s been locked up for so long that she''s a little neurotic now.


    When she saw Li Fei coming, she was stunned, then struggled to sit up and exclaimed.


    "What are you doing here? Are you here to harm me? Mother Zhang! Mother Wang! Come and protect me. Someone wants to harm the palace!"


    Standing next to mother Zhang felt very embarrassed.


    She hurried to appease the concubine.


    "Calm down, this is Princess Li. She''s here to see you."


    Fei Fei: "no, she came to harm the palace! Go and inform the emperor and ask the emperor to send someone to protect the palace!"


    Mammy Zhang: "Princess Li came to see you only with the permission of the emperor."


    The concubine was stunned.


    She hugged her head and murmured, "the emperor knows that concubine Li has a grudge against the palace? How could he let concubine Li come to the palace? Does the emperor also want the palace to die? No, no, the emperor will not be so ruthless. He must not be willing to treat me like that."


    Imperial concubine Li frowned at her: "haven''t you been ill for a long time and confused your brain?"


    The concubine Huo Ran raised her head and stared at her with both eyes, forcing her to ask.


    "You came to me with the permission of the emperor. Then you must have seen the emperor. What did the emperor say to you? Did he ask you to pick me out?"


    Imperial concubine Li: "the Emperor didn''t mention it. I took the initiative to visit you."


    Fei Fei didn''t hear the answer she wanted and stared at her discontentedly.


    Seeing this, Princess Li was not sure whether Fei Fei''s brain was still normal. She didn''t come. She simply said what she wanted to say.


    "I''m leaving soon and won''t come back again.


    I specially came to see you before I left, just to have a few more words with you.


    We entered the palace together and were selected to be the crown prince''s concubine together.


    At that time, there were only two side imperial concubines in the east palace.


    I have always regarded you as a thorn in the eye, and you have always regarded me as a thorn in the flesh.


    Our relationship is like fire and water. To say a bad word, I really wanted you to die at that time.


    Later, there were more and more people in the East Palace, but the prince spoiled concubine Xiao.


    There is no room for others in his eyes.


    I''m beginning to understand that even if I fight with you, we won''t be the final winner. "


    This seemed to stimulate Fei Fei. She stared at Fei Li fiercely and said angrily, "shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 893

    Li Fei looked at her incompetent and furious appearance and smiled gently.


    "Is it so difficult for you to admit your failure?"


    Fei Fei grabbed the thin quilt on her body and retorted loudly: "I didn''t fail! You are the one who failed!"


    Princess Li asked, "since you haven''t failed, why are you trapped here? Why can''t you even see the emperor''s face?"


    The concubine was choking hard.


    Her expression became very embarrassed, but the resentment in her eyes was more intense.


    If it had been in the past, Princess Li would have ridiculed each other severely in the face of her attitude.


    But at this time, Princess Li''s mood was very calm.


    She said slowly.


    "I''ve been fighting with you for so many years. I know something about your thoughts.


    You want not only the emperor''s people, but also the emperor''s heart.


    But the emperor''s heart has already been given to others, and your infatuation is just infatuation.


    If I were you, I would put it down earlier.


    Don''t be stubborn while there''s still time to look back. "


    Fei Fei smiled angrily, "what do you know?


    Unlike you, I like the emperor.


    I love him, I can do anything for him!


    What are you talking about? You are delusional!


    Shallow women like you don''t deserve the emperor! "


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t know what had come to her mind, and her expression became a little strange.


    She asked as if she were serious.


    "Do you really love the emperor?"


    Without hesitation, Fei Fei replied loudly: "of course! I am the only one who really loves him in the whole palace. I fell in love with him before I entered the palace. Now he is just deceived by other women. He will wake up in the future. I am the one who loves him most in the world!"


    Princess Li: "since you love him so much, have you ever done something for him without asking for anything in return? Even if there is only one, is there?"


    Fei Fei choked again.


    Li Fei looked at her with a smile.


    The smile hurt Fei Fei. She was holding on to the thin quilt, and her nails were almost tearing it.


    It was a while before she began to speak with a trembling voice.


    "I volunteered to enter the palace to be his concubine for him, regardless of the obstruction of my family."


    "For him?" Princess Li tutted. "Does he need you to do this?"


    Fei Fei couldn''t answer, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Princess Li: "Whether you enter the palace or not, it will have no impact on the emperor. In other words, the emperor doesn''t care whether you are in the palace or outside the palace. The reason why you insist on entering the palace is to get close to the emperor and get him. In the final analysis, you come into the palace with the same purpose as us. We want to get a better life, and you want to get him."


    Fei Fei replied hoarsely, "I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense!"


    Princess Li sneered: "you keep saying you love him, but you haven''t really thought about him from beginning to end. In the end, what you call love is only yourself. You really should ask yourself, is it the emperor or yourself you love?"


    Fei Fei was so excited that she lost her mind that she jumped up like catching her.


    Princess Li stepped back to avoid.


    Mammy Zhang hurried forward to hold concubine Fei, pressed her on the bed, and shouted at mammy Wang at the same time.


    Soon mammy Wang came.


    It took them a lot of effort to press the almost crazy concubine on the bed.


    Seeing this, imperial concubine Li knew that no matter what she said, the confused imperial concubine couldn''t listen.


    But she said the last word to Fei Fei.


    "It''s not too late to look back."


    With that, Princess Li turned and walked out.


    Behind him came the sharp scolding of the concubine Lao.


    Princess Li strode forward without looking back.


    It was not until she walked out of Yanyu palace that she got rid of the curse of Fei Fei.


    The gate of Yanyu palace closed slowly behind her.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Princess Li closed her eyes.


    She and Fei Fei''s gratitude and resentment were cut off in the sound of closing the door.


    She will never have any contact with concubine Lao again.


    Their lives have gone in two completely different directions since then.


    With the help of Su Mei, imperial concubine Li sat in the chariot, which moved slowly along the palace road.


    Yao Jieyu and Baoqin stood near the palace gate. When they saw Princess Li''s chariot coming, they immediately came forward to salute.


    Princess Li pushed open the door, looked at the two people standing by the car and asked.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yao Jieyu said, "we''re here to see you off. This is my own cake. You can eat it on the way."


    She handed over a tightly wrapped snack box.


    Sumei immediately took it with both hands.


    Princess Li: "I hope you can come out early."


    Yao Jieyu understood her meaning and nodded: "I have sent a letter home. I should have a reply soon."


    Baoqin handed a fruit basket.


    "This is the fruit we planted in Yunxiu palace. The imperial concubine specially asked her maidservant to bring it to you. I hope imperial concubine Li won''t dislike it."


    She handed the fruit basket to Su Mei, and then took out the box wrapped in blue cloth. She couldn''t see what was in it from the outside, but she seemed to know that it must be heavy.


    Baoqin said, "this is what the imperial concubine specially asked the maidservant to bring to you. If you are idle and bored in Ziyun nunnery, you can use these things to pass the time."


    Princess Li was very moved. I didn''t expect her to be so considerate.


    "Say thank you to the imperial concubine for me. I hope I can have a chance to play cards with her again in the future."


    Baoqin smiled and replied, "I''ll certainly convey it to you."


    Sumei took the blue cloth box from her hand and found that it was heavier than expected.


    She carefully carried all these things to the car.


    Yao Jieyu and Baoqin retreat to the side of the road and let the road out.


    "I wish Princess Li a pleasant journey!"


    Princess Li closed the door and the chariot continued to move forward.


    The bodyguards in charge of guarding the palace gate stopped the chariot and roughly checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, they opened the door and let it go.


    The carriage staggered out of the palace gate.


    Li Fei lifted the window curtain and looked back.


    She saw the tall palace gate, the towering palace wall and the blue sky.


    When she entered the palace, she was only 16 years old. At that time, she was full of expectations for the future and confidence in herself.


    She thought that with her appearance and talent, she would certainly impress the prince and become a strong competitor for the choice of the princess.


    But the truth is the opposite.


    She lived in the palace for five years, and her identity changed from Prince''s side imperial concubine to imperial concubine Li.


    But she has never been favored by the emperor.


    Caiyun, who had followed her into the palace, also betrayed her.


    Five years of youth did not get what she wanted, but let her lose a lot.


    She thought she was like this all her life.


    But unexpectedly, she ushered in a turning point in her life.


    As soon as she thought that there was a great life waiting for her in the future, Princess li felt relaxed and happy.


    She looked back with a relaxed smile.


    "The future will be better."

 Chapter 894

    On the way to Ziyun nunnery, imperial concubine Li opened the imperial concubine''s box.


    She was looking forward to knowing what the imperial concubine had given her to pass the time?


    In the style of the imperial concubine, she thinks that things that can kill time will be very interesting.


    For example, mahjong and playing cards.


    Maybe this time the imperial concubine gave her something similar to mahjong and playing cards.


    With full expectations, Li Fei carefully opened the blue cloth wrapped outside, and then opened the box. When she looked, she found that what was inside was actually the Dharma Sutra!


    A whole set of "fahua Sutra", a total of 20, filled the wooden box.


    For a moment, Princess Li was all bad!


    The book she hated most in her life was the Buddhist sutra.


    Among the Buddhist scriptures, the most hated one is the Dharma Sutra.


    As long as she saw the fahua Sutra, she would remember that she had been punished by the crown prince to copy the Sutra 200 times.


    That memory was terrible. It could be called the darkest moment of her life.


    What''s wrong with the imperial concubine? She sent her the fahua Sutra.


    I deliberately disgusted her when I made it clear!


    Imperial concubine Li almost cried angrily.


    Su Mei whispered, "madam, there is a note with words on it."


    The note was sandwiched in the middle of the fahua Sutra.


    Princess Li looked at the note and saw a line of ugly words like a dog crawling on it.


    "When you feel sad and want to cry, please look at your purse and your flesh, so that tears can fall down."


    Princess Li: "


    Her tears really fell down.


    She was crying with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi just woke up, and the broken branch was combing her hair.


    Baoqin came in and blessed the body respectfully.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that imperial concubine Li has left the palace."


    Xiao Xi looked at her: "did you give her anything?"


    Baoqin: "sent it."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what did Princess Li say?"


    Baoqin answered truthfully, "Princess Li said thank you very much and asked her maidservant to tell you that she hopes to play cards with you again in the future."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it seems that she should like my parting gift very much."


    Baoqin replied with a smile, "yes."


    She paused and added, "just now, the maid heard Qingsong say that Princess Li went to Yanyu palace before she left."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care much about it.


    She answered lazily, "Oh."


    Baoqin saw that she was not interested in this topic, so she wisely didn''t go on and said instead.


    "I stewed tremella and lotus seed soup for you and put it in the ice cellar. I''ll bring it to you now."


    As soon as he heard of delicious food, Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit: "good, good!"


    In the evening, Luo QingHan rested in Yunxiu palace as usual.


    He said as he fanned the woman in his arms.


    "I''m going to the palace in Shanglinyuan for summer vacation. It''s much cooler than the palace."


    Xiao Xi is sleepy.


    When she heard this, she woke up a little and hummed.


    "I''m going with you."


    Luo QingHan: "of course I''ll take you with me."


    He paused and deliberately added.


    "Take you alone."


    Last time he went to Shanglinyuan for autumn hunting, he brought a large number of people and many concubines in the palace. It looked very lively, but he preferred to stay alone.


    So this time, except for the escorts, he only took Xi Xi.


    No one else.


    In previous years, the emperor also went to Shanglinyuan for summer vacation, so Luo QingHan proposed to go to Shanglinyuan for summer vacation, which was not surprising to all the people in the court.


    There are many people in the harem who want to spend the summer with them.


    They tried to gather in front of the emperor, but it was useless.


    The Emperor didn''t even look at them. The whole was like a millennium iceberg, emitting the indifference of not entering the birth.


    If they go too far, they will get his punishment.


    For example, Chen Wanyi.


    In order to make the emperor promise to take her to Shanglinyuan for summer vacation, she deliberately exposed herself to the sun for three hours, and simply suffered from heatstroke.


    Then she deliberately waited on the emperor''s way to Yunxiu palace, pretending to faint in front of the emperor.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to send her back and asked the imperial doctor to treat her. He learned that she had heatstroke.


    Chen Wanyi thought the emperor should come to see her next.


    At that time, she can take the opportunity to ask the emperor to go to Shanglinyuan for summer vacation. Presumably, the emperor will not refuse her little request.


    After all, she was already heatstroke in the palace, and it was natural for her to go out for summer vacation.


    However, instead of waiting for the emperor, she waited for bad news¡ª¡ª


    The emperor demoted Chen Wanyi to Chen Jieyu on the charge of losing her honor.


    And the people who served around Chen Jieyu were also fined 30 boards, because they failed to take good care of Chen Jieyu, resulting in Chen Jieyu''s sunstroke, which was a dereliction of duty.


    The men were roughly dragged out by the guards and pressed on the ground to beat the board.


    Screams came and went.


    Chen Jieyu sat blankly in the room, and the whole person was stupid.


    She didn''t expect such a result.


    She wanted to ask the emperor why she did this to her?


    But she didn''t dare.


    Being punished by the emperor twice in a row has made her deeply understand this point¡ª¡ª


    The Emperor didn''t even like her at all.


    If she did this again, she was afraid that the emperor would hate her more and more.


    No matter how angry she was, she could only bite her teeth and bear it in the end.


    However, things did not stop there.


    When Chen Jieyu got up early the next morning, she found that the surface of her cheeks and neck was red and swollen. She itched hard and wanted to scratch, but she was stopped by the maid in waiting around her.


    "You must not scratch. If you scratch your skin, you may leave scars."


    Chen Jieyu could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    The imperial doctor hurried to Chen Jieyu and said after diagnosis and treatment.


    "You''ve been sunburned too much. It''s not a big problem. Just apply some ointment. You should pay attention to your diet, eat light food, drink more water, and try to avoid going out. Even if you want to go out, you have to take sunscreen measures."


    Chen Jieyu asked nervously, "can my face be restored?"


    The imperial doctor truthfully replied, "if you wipe the medicine well, you can almost recover in three or four days."


    Chen Jieyu was relieved.


    For the next three days, she stayed in the Ningxin hall, hinted to wipe the medicine every day, and didn''t go out to be a demon again.


    She looked in the mirror every day and carefully observed the skin condition on her face.


    The redness and swelling on the face and neck have subsided, but some places have peeled off. After those thin dandruffs peel off, they show a delicate new skin of light pink.


    She asked the imperial doctor and learned that this was the normal situation after sunburn. She would be fine after a period of time.


    Chen Jieyu secretly regretted that she knew the sun would have such serious consequences. At the beginning, she said she wouldn''t do that stupid thing.


    Now I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers!

 Chapter 895

    Wait until the fourth day.


    Chen Jieyu unexpectedly found that her cheeks turned red again!


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her whole face was red, as if she had been smeared with a thick layer of red rouge, which was very scary!


    Then her face began to itch, much more than at the beginning.


    She couldn''t help scratching her face and accidentally scratched her cheek.


    Rouju and another maid hurriedly took her hand and wouldn''t let her scratch her face.


    Soon the imperial doctor came to hear the news.


    The imperial doctor was startled when he saw Chen Jieyu''s face.


    "Why is your face like this?"


    Chen Jieyu was furious: "it''s up to me to ask you. Didn''t you say that my face will heal in three or four days? Why is my face serious instead of healing?"


    The doctor examined her carefully, and he already had a number in his heart.


    He brushed down a prescription and handed it over with both hands.


    "You should have used something you shouldn''t have used on your face. I don''t know what it is. In short, you should take the medicine according to this prescription for three days. If it hasn''t improved, I''ll help you find another way."


    Then he took the medicine box on his back and left.


    He has been a imperial doctor for so many years and is used to some shady and private means in the palace.


    Chen Jieyu''s face will become like this. Nine times out of ten, she has been hurt.


    The doctor doesn''t want to meddle.


    He only does his job, and everything else has nothing to do with him.


    In this palace, if you want to live long, the most important thing is to say less and do more. Don''t mind your own business.


    Chen Jieyu is not stupid enough to be hopeless. She also knows that she has been hurt.


    She immediately asked people to take out all the things she had used in the past two days and check them one by one.


    Finally, it was found that the plaster she used to wipe her face was tampered with.


    The plaster is full of herbs that can make the skin itch and fester.


    Chen Jieyu wants to find out who did it?


    She started with the people around her, but no matter how she checked, she couldn''t find out why.


    On the contrary, he forced the people around him to resent and gradually separated from her.


    Chen Jieyu doesn''t want to suffer from this boring loss.


    She wanted to ask the emperor to decide for herself, but she was told that the emperor had gone to Linyuan for summer vacation and was not in the palace.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "then go and ask the imperial concubine. She is in charge of the affairs in the palace. Now I have been hurt, and she should preside over justice for me!"


    Rouju carefully said, "the imperial concubine and empress accompany the emperor to Shanglinyuan, and they are not in the palace."


    These days, Chen Jieyu has been staying in Ningxin hall. She is afraid to go out for fear of being sunburned again. She knows nothing about what is happening outside. Unexpectedly, the emperor and the imperial concubine have gone out of the palace for the summer.


    Chen Jieyu can only retreat and ask for the second place: "then go to find Princess Jing... No, Princess Jing is gone. I can''t go to find Princess Li now. Princess Li has also left the palace. That Fei Fei... Forget it, when I didn''t mention her."


    She didn''t notice at ordinary times. When she thought about it carefully at this time, she found that the high-ranking concubines in the palace were dead, walking and sick. I don''t know if they are not in the middle, but only one noble concubine is still safe and sound.


    There was a fear of thinking carefully.


    Chen Jieyu dared not think deeply.


    "Who is in charge of the palace now?" she asked


    Rouju: "it''s min Jieyu and Yao Jieyu."


    Chen Jieyu looked down at these two people.


    Both of them are inferior to her in terms of seniority and origin.


    If she had not been demoted, she would now be the second only to the imperial concubine in the imperial palace. Min Jieyu and Yao Jieyu would have to salute respectfully when they met her. She might still be qualified to take charge of the palace affairs.


    At the thought of this, Chen Jieyu was more and more annoyed.


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t have been obsessed and ran to the emperor as a demon!


    However, a thousand gold coins are hard to buy. I knew it long ago.


    At this point, no matter how much she regretted it, it was useless.


    She can only ask people to ask min Jieyu and Yao Jieyu to come over and ask them to help find out who murdered her secretly.


    When she met min Jieyu, Chen Jieyu felt very uncomfortable.


    When min Jieyu was just a talented person, she lived in the side hall of Ningxin hall and was a neighbor with Chen Wanyi. She was bullied by Chen Wanyi and almost lost her life.


    Now, only half a year later, Su Cairen has become min Jieyu, while Chen Wanyi has become Chen Jieyu.


    The gap between the two has been even.


    Now Chen Jieyu can no longer bully min Jieyu as before. She even has to ask min Jieyu to help herself administer justice.


    Chen Jieyu thought min Jieyu would take the opportunity to make things difficult for herself.


    However, min Jieyu seems to have completely forgotten her original gratitude and resentment. She has no intention of making trouble for her. She has a business attitude from beginning to end, so that people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Chen Jieyu was secretly relieved.


    Min Jieyu and Yao Jieyu investigated the matter together.


    This investigation lasted ten days.


    Still can''t find a result.


    On the contrary, the symptoms on Chen Jieyu''s face are becoming more and more serious.


    She took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work.


    The imperial doctor also changed several, which is still useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the Imperial Palace, Shanglin garden is much cooler. Xiao Xi can sleep comfortably at night and doesn''t have to wake up in the middle of the night.


    She said she liked this place very much and would come here every summer in the future.


    Luo QingHan still has to deal with a lot of government affairs every day.


    Numerous memorials were transported from the cabinet to the palace and presented to the emperor.


    While he was busy working, Xiao Xi was busy eating and drinking.


    Occasionally when he is not so busy, Luo QingHan takes Xi Xi to hunt in the woods.


    They took the prey they caught back to the palace and cooked them into vegetables. They ate happily with their mouth full of oil.


    It was Xiao Xi''s birthday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luo QingHan specially gave up all things today and specially accompanied Xi Xi to eat, drink and have fun.


    In the evening, he cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for Xi as usual.


    Probably because he has more experience in cooking noodles, his craft has improved a lot, and he also knows how to cook noodles with chicken soup. The boiled noodles are very fragrant.


    Xiao Xixi not only ate the noodles, but also the bottom of the soup.


    She gave Luo QingHan a thumbs up.


    "Praise your cooking!"


    Luo QingHan raised the corners of his mouth slightly and showed an extremely shallow smile.


    Xiao Xi quickly put his thumb back, then spread out his palm and stretched it out in front of him.


    "Where''s my birthday present?"


    Luo QingHan clapped his hands twice.


    Soon father-in-law Chang came in with a bamboo cage in his hand.


    He put the cage on the ground, opened the small door, and an orange fat cat came out.


    It first meowed twice, then jumped onto Xixi''s legs and then onto the table.


    It looked at Xi Xi''s face, but found that the bowl was empty, the food was eaten up by Xi Xi, and there was no residue left for it.


    The orange cat made a dissatisfied meow.


    Xiao Xi asked in surprise, "is this the gift you gave me?"


    Luo QingHan nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Xixi: "isn''t it the fat cat in the imperial mausoleum?"


    Luo QingHan: "that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 896

    Xiao Xixi asked someone to bring chicken strips.


    The orange cat''s eyes lit up at the sight of delicious food.


    It jumped on Xi Xi''s legs, raised its front paws on her chest, opened its mouth and grabbed the chicken strip she handed over.


    Luo QingHan looked at the place where the orange cat''s front paw was pressed, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    Seeing him looking at the orange cat, Xiao Xi thought he also wanted to feed the cat, so he pushed the bowl containing chicken strips towards him.


    Luo QingHan, without expression, picked up a chicken strip and handed it to orange cat.


    The orange cat enjoyed his confession impolitely.


    Xiao Xi held it in her arms and snored hard at its soft and thick fur.


    Luo QingHan thought that he was not as good as a cat.


    The cat can not only eat Xi Xi''s tofu openly, but also be held in her arms and touched.


    And he can only watch.


    Xiao Cuixi: "let''s give it a name. What do you say is its name?"


    Luo QingHan: "Lao Wang."


    Xiao Xi asked, "why do you call this name?"


    Luo QingHan: "suitable for it."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "where is it suitable? And the name doesn''t sound good at all."


    The orange cat meowed and seemed to be protesting.


    Luo QingHan: "you see, it''s all called. It seems to like the name very much."


    Xiao Xixi: "is it obviously protesting?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s better to do a test. If it likes the name, it''s quiet."


    Xiao Xixi: "what if it doesn''t like it?"


    Luo Qingha: "then he will never eat dried fish again."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Orange cat: "


    Xiao Xi looked down at the orange cat sitting in her arms.


    The orange cat was motionless and quiet like a statue.


    It seems that it has bowed to the power of small fish.


    Luo QingHan was very satisfied with the result and immediately asked someone to bring a plate of dried fish as a reward to orange cat.


    Orange cat Lao Wang ate delicious dried fish as he wished.


    Since there was an old Wang around, Xiao Xi''s little life has been more fulfilling.


    In addition to eating and drinking every day, she also has one more routine, that is, rolling cats.


    In contrast, Luo QingHan is getting busier and busier recently.


    As the topic of treasure hunting by sea constantly appeared in Shengjing daily, rumors began to appear in the market. Some people thought that there might be such a gold mine waiting to be excavated on the sea.


    As the saying goes, three people make a tiger.


    The more people talk about it, the more people believe it is true.


    Coupled with the continuous advancement of the storyline of Princess Li''s serialized story, readers have seen a lifelike picture of the sea.


    Although there are still many people scolding her, more people are attracted by the plot.


    Those breathtaking and strange marine landscapes, as well as those strange foreigners.


    All make readers feel eye opening.


    Some young people are ready to move. They want to imitate Shu Xiangmei''s practice in the story, sail far by boat, go to the blue sea and explore the unknown field.


    Among them, the fastest person is Heng Jin.


    Without telling his family, he quietly left Shengjing city with his private money and two attendants and went all the way south to Wanhai city.


    When the people of Heng family found that Heng Jin was gone, they were already on the way south.


    The elders of Heng family were angry and anxious. They hurriedly sent someone south to catch up with Heng Jin.


    Heng Jin''s story reminded others that the elders of all families should strengthen their vigilance and keep an eye on the younger generation at home, so as not to follow Heng Jin''s example and go crazy.


    Yes, everyone thinks Heng Jin is crazy.


    The boy must have been fascinated by Mr. miaobi''s story book before he believed everything described in the dialogue book.


    Luo QingHan even received a memorial. Some people said that the script she wrote was too exaggerated and had incorrect ideological guidance for young people. They had to ban all the scripts!


    Luo QingHan naturally ignored this.


    Shengjing daily also received a complaint asking to stop serializing all the scripts of Mr. miaobi.


    Luo yechen, as the owner of the newspaper, turned his eyes directly after seeing these complaints.


    He make complaints about the steps and smoke around him.


    "These parents, who can''t manage their children well by themselves, also shout that others have ruined their children. They all have the leisure to come to me to complain. Why can''t they focus on their children?"


    Bu Shengyan has been pregnant for more than four months.


    Her lower abdomen has slightly bulged. When sitting, her skirt is close to her stomach, which can slightly outline a little radian.


    She was making a belly pocket for children. When she heard Luo yechen''s words, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to you, you should discipline your children severely in the future?"


    Luo yechen naturally said, "that''s for sure! I''m the child''s father. When I''m a father, I must be more strict, so that I can better discipline him, so that he won''t dare to do any bastard things in the future."


    Bu Shengyan looked up at him: "if the child is not obedient, do you still have to hit him?"


    Luo yechen intuitively has a hole in this problem.


    He forcibly changed the topic: "we''re not talking about other parents. I think Hengjin is mostly used to by his family. If we have a son, we can''t let our son learn from him."


    Bu Shengyan: "what if I had a daughter?"


    Just jumped a pit, another pit!


    Luo yechen replied without hesitation: "whether it''s a son or a daughter, they are our sweetheart. I love them and love them as much as I do!"


    Bu Shengyan smiled and was satisfied with his answer.


    She bowed her head and continued her sewing.


    Luo yechen quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Oh, my God, this level has finally passed!


    Since Bu Shengyan became pregnant, she has been particularly sensitive to the topic of children.


    At the beginning, Luo yechen didn''t notice this. He spoke only in his head and often talked nonsense.


    As a result, bu Shengyan took it all seriously, which made her very angry and made her angry with him several times.


    Luo yechen didn''t dare to make the pregnant woman angry. She was afraid that she would be angry and could only try her best to coax her to be happy.


    After several lessons, he finally learned.


    Now, as long as Bu Shengyan mentions the topic of children, Luo yechen will automatically sound the alarm and resolutely refrain from saying anything that may make her unhappy.


    Luo yechen just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Bu Sheng''s cold cigarette asking.


    "If I have dystocia, the doctor said that adults and children can only protect one. Who do you choose to protect?"


    Luo yechen: "


    This is a special proposition!


    The cold sweat just wiped off fell down again.


    He said with difficulty, "that, that must be to protect you."


    Bu Sheng Yan frowned: "don''t you want children? That''s our own flesh and blood."


    Luo yechen swallowed his saliva: "that, that baby?"


    Bu Sheng smoked and pursed his lips: "you really value children more."


    Luo yechen turned around and hit the wall with his head.


    Bu Sheng Yan: "what are you doing?"


    Luo yechen: "nothing. I just want to calm down."

 Chapter 897

    Luo yechen received the imperial edict sent by the emperor, immediately changed his clothes and went to Shanglinyuan in a carriage.


    He saw the emperor in the palace.


    Luo QingHan asked when he saw his dejected appearance.


    "Why are you like this? What''s the matter?"


    Luo yechen: "just now the princess asked me, saying that in case of dystocia, adults and children can only protect one. Who can I protect? I said that she was unhappy."


    Luo QingHan: "then you say to protect the child."


    Luo yechen: "I said, but she was even more angry."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo yechen: "it''s really hard to be a father."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo yechen: "fortunately, you haven''t become a father yet."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo yechen: "I really envy you now. How easy it is to have no children and no women!"


    Luo Qing said with a cold face, "come on, fork him out."


    Luo yechen hurriedly shouted, "no, you specially called me here. Don''t you have something serious to tell me? It hasn''t started yet!"


    When Luo QingHan thought that there was still room for him, he bit his teeth and left him.


    Luo yechen took the opportunity to advance: "I really want to have a drink now. I haven''t drunk for a long time. Let''s talk while drinking."


    Luo QingHan glanced at father-in-law Chang next to him.


    Duke Chang agreed and soon brought a pot of wine and three side dishes.


    Luo QingHan and Luo yechen sit opposite each other.


    Luo yechen took a deep breath and said, "good wine!"


    But the next moment he put down his glass.


    He sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the princess is pregnant and can''t smell wine. If I drink wine and go back, she will teach me a lesson. I still won''t drink it. Father Chang, please pour me a cup of tea."


    Luo QingHan was shown again.


    It''s impossible to prevent! "


    Grandpa Chang offered Luo yechen a cup of tea.


    He took a sip of tea, picked up his chopsticks and asked while eating.


    "Your Majesty specially summoned me. Do you have any orders?"


    Luo QingHan said with a wooden face, "the group of people who went to sea have come back."


    When he decided to develop the sea route, he had sent people to the south to build ships and go to sea.


    The business under Luo yechen''s name is all over the north and south of the river. He has ready-made contacts in the south, so Luo yechen also mixed it with going to sea.


    Luo yechen was surprised: "so fast?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "they are on their first voyage. They are not familiar with all aspects and don''t dare to go too far. In fact, they are lucky to come back safely this time."


    There were many people who wanted to go to sea, but most of them were dead in the sea.


    The reason why the fleet sent by the emperor can come back safely this time is also due to Xiao Xi.


    It was she who first divined for the fleet and pointed out the direction for them, so that they could have a smooth journey.


    Of course, the people of the fleet didn''t know this. They thought they were protected by the emperor, so their respect for the emperor went to a higher level.


    Luo yechen asked curiously, "do they have a harvest?"


    Luo QingHan: "they found several small islands on the sea and found residents on one of them. However, because they don''t know the language, they don''t know what each other is talking about. Finally, they can''t help it. They can only bring a few island residents back and plan to study their language slowly."


    It''s said to be brought back, but it''s actually tied back.


    Luo yechen: "is there anything else?"


    Luo QingHan: "our people also found an iron mine on one of the islands."


    Luo yechen opened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "did you really find iron ore? I thought it was a lie that there was gold on the sea!"


    Although iron ore is not as valuable as gold, it is more useful than gold.


    Iron is not only the daily needs of the people, but also can make weapons and harness and strengthen the equipment of the army.


    Several iron mines in China have been for many years. After so many years of mining, they have almost reached the bottom. Now there is such an iron mine suddenly, which is tantamount to solving a big problem in the Dasheng dynasty!


    As for why the fleet can find iron ore as soon as it sets sail?


    Naturally, it''s because of Xiao Xi''s help in pointing out the direction.


    Even thousands of miles apart, she can still calculate the sailing route of the fleet by relying on the stars, so that they can find the treasure as much as possible while avoiding the risk.


    Luo QingHan: "this iron mine is too important to me. I don''t trust anyone else. I only trust you, so I can only send you to Wanhai city to personally supervise the mining of iron ore."


    Luo yechen was deeply moved at first, and then surprised again.


    "You want me to supervise the work? No, my princess is pregnant. I have to be with her!"


    Luo QingHan: "I''ve calculated the time for you. If you start tomorrow and there is no accident, you should be able to come back before the princess gives birth."


    Luo yechen: "but I..."


    Luo QingHan: "I know you don''t want to give up the princess of England. To be honest, if it wasn''t too important, I wouldn''t send you to the south at this time. You should also know how important this iron ore is. If those aristocratic families find it, they will definitely want to take advantage of the opportunity. We can''t give them this opportunity."


    Luo yechen is very tangled.


    Of course he knows the importance of this new iron mine.


    The existing iron mines are almost in the hands of aristocratic families.


    Because of this, they can even put people in the army.


    If the emperor could firmly control the new iron ore in his own hands, it would be tantamount to pulling out a tooth of the aristocratic families and reducing their threat to imperial power.


    Luo QingHan: "I know that the people of the Wang family have contacted you privately."


    Luo yechen was surprised.


    He did not expect that the emperor would suddenly mention it at this time.


    Last time the emperor and the imperial concubine went to the British palace together, the emperor tried the British king, but he was vague by the British king.


    He thought it had been revealed. Unexpectedly, the emperor had already known it.


    Luo QingHan: "the Wang family contacted you quietly through the Gao family. I can probably guess why they contacted you."


    Luo yechen hurriedly explained for fear of being misunderstood.


    "Wang Qian did come to me. He wanted me to intercede with Wang Kai, but I refused. I''m an idle Lord and can''t help them."


    Luo QingHan: "I believe you won''t get mixed up with the Wang family."


    Smell speech Luo yechen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he heard the emperor continue.


    "But have you ever thought about why Wang Qian suddenly came to you? According to my understanding, the Wang family has never had much contact with you. Wang Qian and you are just nodding friends. He should know that even if he came to you, you probably wouldn''t help, but he still went to you. Why?"

 Chapter 898

    Luo yechen was confused and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He also found it strange.


    But he has always been a big hearted man. Since he can''t figure it out, he simply doesn''t think about it, so as not to waste his mind.


    Luo QingHan slowly spit out a sentence.


    "Because Wang Qian wants to take the opportunity to sow discord."


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    Luo QingHan: "Wang Qianming wants to ask you to intercede. In fact, he wants me to know that you are in touch with the Wang family privately. A prince has been in close contact with the aristocratic family privately. What do you think I will think? As long as I have some distrust of you, I will recognize that you are secretly connected with the aristocratic family and have an evil intention."


    Luo yechen was frightened into a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly explained, "I don''t! I have nothing to do with the Wang family. My name is Luo. I''m on your side!"


    If he was eyeing the throne before, now he really has no idea about the throne.


    Because he knows very well that he is not Luo QingHan''s opponent, whether it is mental means.


    In fact, from the moment he voluntarily handed the military talisman to Luo QingHan, he had given up the competition for the throne.


    When he was young and frivolous, he didn''t compete. Now that he has a daughter-in-law and children, it''s even more impossible to take this risk.


    Now his greatest wish is that his daughter-in-law and children can be safe.


    Luo QingHan: "as I said just now, you are the one I trust most. If I suspect you are secretly connected with the Wang family, how can I trust you to do such an important task as mining iron ore?"


    For fear of being suspected, Luo yechen hurried to show his loyalty.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I am responsible for the mining of iron ore. I will certainly do it well for you. I will never give the aristocratic family an opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    Luo QingHan reached his goal and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I won''t let you stay in the south too long. You can come back when the iron ore mining is on track."


    Luo yechen said yes.


    Now, as long as the emperor is willing to believe that he is loyal, no matter what he is asked to do, he can promise.


    Luo QingHan picked up his glass and said, "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Luo yechen quickly picked up the tea and touched each other.


    After the king left, Luo QingHan stood up and walked out slowly.


    The king of England will soon go south.


    No one will show off in front of him for a long time.


    Luo QingHan is very satisfied with the ending.


    When he saw Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi was rolling the cat.


    Orange cat Lao Wang lies on her lap and squints his eyes. He looks very happy.


    The sour feeling in Luo Qing''s cold heart began to surge up again.


    Compared with the British king who likes to show off, the old king in front of him is more eye-catching!


    Luo QingHan sat down beside Xi and said with a wooden face.


    "My shoulders and arms are a little sour."


    Xiao Xixi looked at him: "you must sit too long every day. In the future, you have to get up and walk every half hour. Don''t always sit and review memorials. It''s bad for your health."


    Luo QingHan: "but now my shoulder is very sore and uncomfortable."


    Xiao Xixi: "let someone pinch you."


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t like being touched by others."


    Xiao Xixi was helpless: "I said that you have this problem of cleanliness sometimes. In the past, when you went south to pray for rain, you didn''t take a bath for more than ten days. Now why don''t you even want to be touched?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless.


    Xiao Xixi surrendered: "OK, OK, I''ll pinch it for you."


    She put the fat old Wang aside and began to massage Luo QingHan.


    Lao Wang hasn''t enjoyed enough. He mews discontentedly at Luo QingHan.


    Why does this man rob him of shoveling shit?!


    Luo QingHan glanced at it condescending.


    It looked like a winner''s posture after competing for favor.


    Lao Wang went to grab Xi Xi''s skirt and wanted to get back the excrement shoveling officer.


    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring a plate of dried fish.


    Lao Wang immediately forgot to shovel excrement and ran to eat dried fish.


    Luo QingHan can finally monopolize Lao Wang, who is an eyesore.


    Xiao Xi pinched his shoulder and asked, "is this strength OK?"


    Luo QingHan said with satisfaction, "very good."


    When Luo yechen returned to the British palace, it was already dark.


    Bu Sheng Yan asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Luo yechen nodded. He only ate some side dishes and tea in Shanglinyuan palace. That order can only cushion his stomach.


    Bu Shengyan: "I haven''t eaten yet. The food is always hot on the stove. I''ll let someone bring it."


    Luo yechen: "you don''t have to wait for me. You can eat first. Pregnant women can''t be hungry."


    Bu Shengyan: "what''s the meaning of eating alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo yechen felt very guilty.


    Bu Shengyan knew him too well. At a glance, he saw that he wanted to say something, and the sidewalk.


    "Let''s eat first. Let''s talk about what we have finished."


    Luo yechen nodded: "well."


    The servant brought the food to the table.


    They finished their dinner quietly.


    Bu Sheng wiped his mouth clean and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Luo yechen said dryly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I have to start for Wanhai city tomorrow."


    Bu Shengyan was caught off guard by the sudden news.


    "Well, why are you going so far all of a sudden?"


    Luo yechen repeated what the emperor said to himself word by word.


    After hearing this, bu Sheng remained silent for a long time.


    Luo yechen felt guilty and said, "sorry, I don''t want to go, but the emperor said that. If I don''t go, it will look like I''m guilty."


    Bu Shengyan held his hand: "I don''t mean to blame you. You did it right. You must show your loyalty to the emperor. Before, I was thoughtless. I didn''t expect the Wang family to take the opportunity to sow discord."


    Luo yechen grinds his teeth and hates the tunnel.


    "I knew Wang Qian had such a mind. I wouldn''t have let someone open the door for him at the beginning.


    And my second uncle, who knew that my identity could not be involved with the aristocratic family, brought Wang Qian here and almost killed me.


    Fortunately, the emperor is willing to believe me, otherwise I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the river! "


    Bu Shengyan comforted: "this has taught us a lesson. People like us are different from ordinary Xun GUI. We must be more careful in the future and don''t let others take advantage of it."


    Luo yechen nodded hard: "I remember."


    He paused and couldn''t help asking.


    "Why did Wang Qian stir up discord? What good would it do to him if I had a bad relationship with the emperor?"


    Bu Shengyan: "maybe they want you to fight with the emperor, so that they can fish in troubled waters and take advantage of it. Maybe they have another intention to use you to attract the emperor''s attention, or maybe they just want to disgust the emperor. It''s really uncertain."


    Luo yechen: "no matter what they want, I won''t participate anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 899

    The operation of Shengjing Daily has been on track. Even if Luo yechen is not in Shengjing, it will not have much impact.


    As for Luo yechen''s other industries in Shengjing, there is no need for him to worry. After years of polishing, those businesses have already formed a complete operation mode, and Luo yechen generally does not need to intervene.


    If something big happens, the princess of England and Dingyuan Hou will help.


    The only thing that worries Luo yechen is the princess of England and her baby.


    Luo yechen urged Bu Shengyan to take good care of himself. He also specially invited two experienced mammies from the palace to take care of pregnant women and asked them to help take care of Bu Shengyan.


    If Bu Shengyan didn''t stop him, he even wanted to take Dingyuan hou to the king''s house.


    Today is the day of departure. Luo yechen reluctantly holds Bu Sheng Yan''s hand.


    "Really don''t let your father-in-law look after you in the palace?"


    Bu Shengyan: "really not. My father is a big man. He may not be able to take care of himself. He doesn''t know how to take care of pregnant women at all. If you invite him over, I have to take care of him."


    Luo yechen: "but if he is in the palace, no one dares to bully you. I can be more relieved."


    Although Dingyuan Hou''s leg was lame, his combat effectiveness was still strong. The three luoyechen were not his opponents.


    Bu Shengyan said helplessly, "who dares to bully me with so many guards in the palace?"


    Luo yechen: "what if someone in the palace is bad to you?"


    Bu Shengyan: "I have all the servants'' deeds of betrayal in the palace. If they are bad to me, I''ll sell them."


    Luo yechen wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Bu Shengyan first.


    "All right, all right, stop nagging. It''s getting late. Go quickly."


    Luo yechen was pushed out by Bu Sheng smoke.


    He walked out of the door step by step, looking really reluctant to go.


    In fact, bu Shengyan was reluctant to give up.


    But she didn''t show it on her face. She just watched him go farther and farther quietly.


    Luo yechen sat in the carriage.


    He pushed open the window and shouted at Sheng Yan.


    "I''ll be back before you have a baby!"


    Bu Shengyan gently stroked his abdomen and answered with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Luo yechen waved to her, "go back, I want to see you go back."


    Bu Shengyan turned around and walked into the gate of the palace with the help of Mammy.


    At the moment she turned around, her eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    Mammy whispered, "the Lord will be back soon. You don''t have to worry."


    Bu Shengyan answered, "well, I know, I just... I just don''t give up."


    Mammy smiled and said, "the Lord also looks very reluctant, which proves that your husband and wife have a really good relationship."


    Until I could no longer see the back of Bu Sheng Yan, Luo yechen closed the window.


    The carriage carried him away.


    In the palace, bu Shengyan sat down in the room, and his mood gradually returned to calm.


    She picked up the unfinished child''s belly pocket and sewed it stitch by stitch.


    When she finished embroidering a small flower, she subconsciously asked, "do you think this flower is well embroidered?"


    Turning around, I found that my side was empty.


    On weekdays, as long as he has nothing to do, he always likes to stay next to her and point out what she has done.


    She had long been used to this mode of life. At this time, she found that the people around her were gone and felt empty in her heart.


    The mammy waiting nearby saw this and knew that the princess was missing the prince. She didn''t point it out, but smiled and answered.


    "The flower embroidered by the princess is very beautiful and bright. It is very suitable for children."


    Bu Shengyan returned to his senses and smiled, "yes."


    She looked down at the child''s belly pocket and murmured, "I should make something for him so that he can carry it with him all the time."


    Mammy suggested, "you can do it now. When you''re done, let someone whip it up and send it to the Lord. The Lord''s cars and horses don''t walk fast, they should be able to catch up."


    Bu Shengyan thinks this idea is very good.


    She immediately put down her child''s belly pocket and began to make a purse.


    The purse was easy to make. She finished it soon. Then she made a pair of insoles and a fan cover.


    It''s hot now. Luo yechen likes to show off. He always keeps a fan in his hand on weekdays. It''s just right to make him a fan cover.


    After Bu Shengyan finished these things, he sent someone to give a worship note to the imperial concubine in Shanglinyuan.


    With permission, she took a carriage to Shanglinyuan and met the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi put the orange cat Lao Wang on the ground and let him play by himself.


    She asked Bu Shengyan to sit down.


    They talked about some recent developments.


    After gossip, bu Shengyan mentioned the purpose of his trip.


    "The king of England was sent by the emperor to Wanhai city to supervise the mining of iron ore. The journey is far away. The courtiers and women are uneasy. They dare to ask the imperial concubine to help the king calculate a divination to see if his trip is smooth?"


    In fact, whether it goes well or not, the British king has set out, and the emperor''s order can''t be violated. Even if it doesn''t go well, he can only harden his head.


    But bu Shengyan still wants to know the result of this trip, otherwise it is difficult for her to settle down.


    Xiao Xi understood her mood and promised very readily.


    "OK, my palace will help you calculate a divination. You will tell me the eight characters of the king''s birthday."


    Bu Shengyan said the eight characters of Luo yechen''s birthday.


    Xiao Xi linked his birthday with his departure time and destination, and made a calculation in his heart.


    She soon came to the conclusion.


    "The British king may encounter a little trouble on this trip, but it will not affect his personal safety. On the whole, it is smooth."


    Hearing the speech, bu Sheng Yan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She has great trust in the imperial concubine''s divination ability. Since the imperial concubine said that the king would be fine, it must be fine.


    Bu Sheng Yan sincerely said, "thank you."


    Xiao Xixi looked at her slightly swollen belly and asked, "does the princess want to know whether she is a man or a woman? If you want to know, the palace can calculate a divination for you."


    Bu Sheng Yan was surprised: "can this count?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course, I guarantee that the calculated result will be correct."


    In fact, the imperial doctor can also know the sex of the fetus by taking the pulse, but he can''t guarantee the accuracy. Sometimes there will be errors.


    Hearing what the imperial concubine said, bu Shengyan immediately moved.


    She said in an expectant tone, "then please count the divination again."


    Xiao Xi took out a copper coin and put it in the hand of Bu Sheng Yan.


    Bu Sheng Yan didn''t understand: "is this?"


    Xiao Xixi: "while thinking about the child in your heart, you throw up the copper money and catch it."


    Bu Shengyan did as he said.


    She tossed up the copper coin and caught it steadily.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the copper coin and found that the reverse side was up, smiling.


    "Congratulations, you should be a boy."

 Chapter 900

    Bu Shengyan was surprised to see such a calculation method for the first time.


    She was convinced of the imperial concubine''s calculation ability.


    Since the imperial concubine said it was a boy, it must be a boy.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much idea about her son or daughter. Anyway, they are all her children, and she will love them the same.


    She thanked her again and returned the copper coin to her.


    Xiao Xi said, "this is the winning money. You can take it with you to ensure that you and your fetus are safe and smooth."


    Bu Sheng Yan held the money and was even more grateful.


    She wanted to repay each other, but she knew that the imperial concubine needed nothing now. She could only keep this gratitude in mind silently and planned to repay the imperial concubine when she had a chance in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Shengyan returned to the palace, packed the small objects he made, and wrote another letter about his son.


    She asked the royal guards to send these things to the king of England.


    The guard rode a fast horse day and night, and finally caught up with the king on the fifth day.


    Luo yechen took the burden from the guard and first asked about the princess. When he learned that the princess was all right, he felt a little relieved.


    He opened the bag and took out everything inside.


    Purse, insole, and fan cover.


    A look at the stitching shows that it was made by the princess herself.


    The embroidery women in the palace are skilled, and the stitches are fine and neat.


    Although the stitches of these things in Luo yechen''s hand are not crooked, there will be needle leakage occasionally. At a glance, we know that we seldom do this work, and the professional level is very unskilled.


    Luo yechen grinned at these things, and then picked up the letter at the bottom.


    The first half of the letter is about the princess''s advice to the king. Only the last sentence speaks of herself.


    She said the baby she was pregnant with was a son. If he was free, she would think of a name for her son.


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    The children haven''t been born yet. How did the princess know it must be a son?


    Even if it is diagnosed by a doctor, there may be miscarriage of justice.


    But since the princess has said so, Luo yechen will believe her for the time being.


    He was thinking about naming all the way.


    Since he is a son, his name must be domineering.


    For example, Luo Aotian, Luo ritain, or Luo batian


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Chen Jieyu''s illness is becoming more and more serious. Not only the skin on her face is red, swollen and itchy, but also she has a lot of rashes on her body.


    The doctors tried their best to cure her.


    She couldn''t help scratching. As a result, the more she scratched, the more itchy she was. After her skin was scratched, it gradually became inflamed and festered, and her symptoms became more and more serious.


    Yao Jieyu and min Jieyu investigated for some time and failed to find out why.


    There are many outstanding cases in the palace that can''t find out anything in the end. Chen Jieyu''s case is not the first or the last.


    It is reasonable to say that since we can''t find out, we can only count it.


    But Yao Jieyu''s greatest characteristic is that she is extremely curious.


    She can guess that Chen Jieyu was hurt, but she doesn''t know who the real murderer is.


    It made her feel as if she had been scratched by more than a dozen cat claws.


    She must find out who is behind the scenes, or she can''t even sleep well at night.


    As soon as Yao Jieyu is free, she will run to Ningxin hall to see Chen Jieyu''s situation. By the way, she will check the people around Chen Jieyu to see if she can find useful clues.


    Today, Yao Jieyu was delayed for a while because the Yao family came.


    When she came to Ningxin hall, it was already evening.


    She first went to see Chen Jieyu. Seeing that Chen Jieyu was still asleep, she didn''t disturb Chen Jieyu.


    She gently withdrew from her bedroom and went to other rooms to search for clues.


    Rouju was still behind her. On the way, she heard that Min Jieyu was coming. She immediately asked Yao Jieyu to wait, and hurried to the side hall.


    Yao Jieyu was the only one left on the corridor.


    Yao Jieyu didn''t stand still as rouju told. She wandered around alone.


    Unknowingly, she walked to the door of the small kitchen.


    It happened that there was no one nearby. Yao Jieyu went directly into the small kitchen.


    There is a medicine jar sitting on the stove. The soup medicine in it has been poured out, leaving only some medicine residue.


    Yao Jieyu reached out and touched the medicine jar. It was still warm. I think the medicine had just been poured out.


    She moved in her heart, took out the silk handkerchief from her sleeve, poured out part of the drug residue in the medicine can, picked it up with the silk handkerchief and carefully stuffed it into her sleeve.


    After finishing these, Yao Jieyu put the medicine can back in place.


    She was ready to leave here, but at the moment she turned around, she saw min Jieyu standing quietly outside the door.


    Yao Jieyu was so frightened that her heart almost stopped.


    When did this man come? Why didn''t you make a sound?!


    Yao Jieyu pressed her heart and wanted to suppress her rapid heartbeat.


    She asked with lingering fear, "are you here?"


    Min Jieyu smiled: "I heard rouju say you were here, so I came to find you."


    She paused and then asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    Yao Jieyu remembered what she had just done.


    From the position of Min Jieyu, she should have put all Yao Jieyu''s actions into the bottom of her eyes just now.


    This makes Yao Jieyu feel a little fluffy.


    She swallowed hard and said dryly, "nothing. I just want to collect clues and see if I can find the reason why Chen Jieyu was ill."


    Min Jieyu stepped over the threshold and walked into the small kitchen: "you seem to care about Chen Jieyu very much. Is your relationship very good?"


    Yao Jieyu: "we are all sisters. We can help each other."


    Minjieyu smiled vaguely: "you are kind."


    Yao Jieyu smiled: "you''re just as kind. By the way, did you also come to see Chen Jieyu? Let''s go and see her together."


    She walked out and was held by Min Jieyu''s arm when she was near her.


    Yao Jieyu had to stop and look back at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The smile on minjieyu''s face gradually disappeared. She said coldly, "it''s a pity that kindness may not be rewarded."


    Yao Jieyu saw this and felt something wrong.


    "How did you..."


    Before she finished, she stopped abruptly.


    A black pill popped out of Min Jieyu''s hand. The pill flew straight into Yao Jieyu''s mouth and interrupted her.


    Yao Jieyu was shocked and wanted to spit out the pill.


    However, the pill was very strange.


    Once in her mouth, she slipped into her esophagus.


    Then she felt dark and fell straight forward.


    Min Jieyu looked coldly at Yao Jieyu lying unconscious on the ground. Her expression was not like looking at a person, but more like looking at an undesirable object. Her eyes were full of pickiness and dislike.


    She bent down, reached out and took the bag of drug residue from Yao Jieyu''s sleeve, and said coldly.


    "Mind your own business."

 Chapter 901

    When Yao Jieyu woke up, she found herself sitting in the corridor.


    She opened her eyes, looked around and found no one around her.


    Why is she here?


    Yao Jieyu tries to recall what happened before she fell asleep, but finds that she only remembers visiting Chen Jieyu in Ningxin hall, and forgets everything else.


    She was stunned when she saw minjieyu coming with a herbal tea.


    Min Jieyu said softly, "you wake up. Drink this tea quickly. It should be more comfortable."


    Yao Jieyu took the tea lamp foolishly.


    She drank two mouthfuls of herbal tea, but she felt more comfortable.


    She asked, "why did I fall asleep here?"


    Min Jieyu: "don''t you remember? You just said you were uncomfortable and dizzy. You wanted to sit and rest. I''ll let you sit here and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Yao Jieyu tried to recall, but she couldn''t remember anything. She could only shake her head in frustration.


    "I really don''t remember."


    Min Jieyu comforted: "it''s just a small matter. Even if you don''t remember, can you stand up?"


    Yao Jieyu stood up with the pillar beside her.


    Min Jieyu took the tea in her hand, put it aside and said in a warm voice.


    "Shall we go and see Chen Jieyu?"


    Yao Jieyu nodded and said yes.


    Min Jieyu: "let me help you."


    Yao Jieyu: "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Heng family followed Heng Jin''s whereabouts all the way, and finally found Heng Jin in Wanhai city.


    They tried to persuade Hengjin to go back, but Hengjin refused.


    Heng Jin insisted on going to sea.


    He wants to see where Shu Xiangmei has been in the story and the sea world Shu Xiangmei has seen.


    The servants of the Heng family all felt that their young master was really crazy. Since the soft was not good, they decided to be hard and planned to tie the young master directly and take him back.


    Anyway, the master and his wife told them before starting. If the young master doesn''t want to go home, tie him back!


    But Heng Jin ran away first.


    When the servants officially started, the guest room was empty and the young master had long disappeared.


    Hengjin looks for opportunities to go to sea in Wanhai city.


    Just as Luo yechen was preparing to call up people to sail, Hengjin disguised as a civilian and sneaked into the fleet.


    When everything was ready, the fleet officially set sail.


    There were seven ships on this voyage, and Luo yechen was on the largest ship.


    He was shocked when he faced the vastness of the sea for the first time.


    In the past, he thought that the so-called ocean was just an enlarged version of the lake.


    Until now, when he was on the sea, he didn''t know how shallow his previous cognition was.


    Lakes and oceans are like ants and elephants.


    Not at all!


    Heng Jin''s mood was the same as him. She was shocked by the vast sea in front of her and couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    So this is the sea!


    Mr. miaobi sincerely doesn''t deceive me. The world on the sea is really magical!


    The fleet sailed along the set route and soon found the island with iron ore.


    The ships landed and the crew got off the ship one after another, entering the first stage of iron ore mining.


    Only then did Hengjing know that they came here to mine iron ore.


    Hengjin has been spoiled since childhood and has never done any heavy work, let alone mining iron ore.


    He just gritted his teeth and worked for two days. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and fell ill.


    In addition to him, several others fell ill one after another because of injury or acclimatization.


    Luo yechen went to see them.


    Heng Jin was worried that he would be recognized, but he overestimated Luo yechen''s eyesight.


    Luo yechen swept away from his dark face and didn''t recognize who the dirty and embarrassed guy was.


    Luo yechen didn''t force the patients to continue working. He asked the patients to be sent back to the ship and handed over to the accompanying doctor for treatment.


    The mined iron ore was moved to ships and transported back to Wanhai city by ships.


    Luo yechen stared at the island for two days and returned to Wanhai city with the ship transporting iron ore.


    Heng Jin and several other patients were also sent back.


    Because he only worked for two days, Hengjing''s salary was pitiful. In addition, he fell ill. That salary just offset his medical expenses.


    Then he was driven out of the fleet.


    The fleet doesn''t need such delicate employees as him. They can''t do anything, which just makes trouble for them.


    Heng Jin''s self-confidence was greatly hit. When the servants of the Heng family found him again, he didn''t resist anymore and obediently followed the servants home.


    When they returned to Shengjing, it was the beginning of autumn.


    The weather is getting cooler.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan finished their vacation and returned to the palace from Shanglinyuan.


    Knowing that Chen Jieyu was seriously ill, Xiao Xi specially went to see her.


    Judging from the black air around Chen Jieyu, she is really very ill.


    Xiao Xixi asked Fang Wujiu to come over and ask him to treat Chen Jieyu.


    The result of Fang Wujiu is similar to that of other imperial doctors.


    "At first, Chen Jieyu was just an ordinary sunburn. Later, she was moved by someone because of the ointment, which aggravated her symptoms. Later, although she stopped using the ointment, there seemed to be something wrong with what she ate."


    Xiao Xixi called rouju and asked Chen Jieyu what she had eaten recently?


    Rouju truthfully replied, "Jieyu has a bad appetite recently. She only eats some millet porridge, soup and medicine every day. There''s nothing else."


    Fang Wujiu: "are these all from the imperial dining room?"


    Rouju shook her head: "no, we cooked it in the small kitchen."


    Fang Wujiu: "can you take me to the kitchen?"


    Rouju nodded and said yes.


    She took Fang Wujiu to the kitchenette.


    Xiao Xi feels a little stuffy in the room and wants to go out for some air.


    Chen Jieyu stopped her.


    "Imperial concubine, please be the master of my body!"


    Xiao Xi looks at Chen Jieyu.


    At this time, Chen Jieyu was sick, her face was red and swollen, and some places were rotten. There were numerous rashes on her neck and back of her hands, which looked very terrible.


    Her eyes were tearful, her voice choked and hoarse, and her eyes were full of pleading.


    Xiao Xixi: "do you have anyone to doubt?"


    Chen Jieyu suspected min Jieyu at first, but min Jieyu behaved normally, and min Jieyu was still trying to help her trace the truth. It didn''t look like she was the one who hurt her.


    In addition to min Jieyu, what she can think of is the low-level concubines in the palace.


    She hesitated and reported the names of the concubines.


    Xiao Xi asked, "why do you doubt them?"


    Chen Jieyu said vaguely, "my concubine has offended them before."


    Her position is much higher than those concubines. Only she embarrasses them. How dare those concubines offend her?!


    But she dared not say that.


    Without questioning, Xiao Xi comforted her casually and left the room full of medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 902

    Xiao Xi stood in the corridor for a while.


    When she saw Fang Wujiu coming back, she asked, "how about it?"


    Fang Wujiu shook his head.


    That''s what it means to not find out.


    They left Ningxin hall together.


    Xiao Xi asked as he walked, "do you think Chen Jieyu''s disease can be cured?"


    Fang Wujiu: "if you can treat her earlier, there may be hope of recovery. Now she is deeply poisoned and it is difficult to recover."


    Xiao Xixi: "do your best."


    Fang Wujiu nodded and answered.


    Xiao Xi asked again, "who do you think hurt Chen Jieyu?"


    There happened to be two palace maids passing by. They stopped to salute the imperial concubine.


    Fang Wujiu kept silent.


    When he and Xiao Xi opened a distance from the two palace maids, he began to speak in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know who the real murderer is behind the scenes, but I know that Ning Xin''s Hall must be unclean. The people who can get Chen Jieyu recruited again and again must be the people who can follow her every day and win her trust."


    Xiao Xi knew it.


    After they walked out of Ningxin hall, Fang Wujiu said goodbye to Xiao Xi.


    "I have to go back to Tai hospital. See you another day."


    Xiao Xi nodded. She turned and walked in the direction of the chariot.


    Fang Wujiu suddenly shouted at her.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Xi stopped to look at him and asked blankly, "why?"


    Fang Wujiu: "neither you nor the emperor want other concubines in the imperial palace. In that case, it''s better to let them fight. When they fall down one by one, only you are left. You can become the ultimate winner without blood. Then no one will hinder you from sleeping with the emperor."


    Xiao Xi''s red lips opened slightly and was surprised that the other party would say such words.


    It was a while before she spoke and asked seriously.


    "Do you really want me to be that kind of person? That kind of person who can do anything to achieve his goal."


    Fang Wujiu: "they are the people who do anything. You just need to look on coldly."


    Xiao Cuixi: "is there any difference? Don''t they sacrifice others to achieve their own goals?"


    Fang Wujiu was speechless.


    Xiao Xixi: "I know you are good for me. I don''t intend to be the Savior of others. The reason why I want to check Chen Jieyu''s murder this time is because I want to know who is making trouble in the dark. After all, the emperor and I still live in the palace. If I let such a dangerous person around, I will inevitably feel a little uneasy."


    That man dares to murder Chen Jieyu today. Maybe he dares to murder her and Luo QingHan tomorrow.


    Such dangerous elements must be found out as soon as possible.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Wujiu felt very gratified.


    What he fears most is that Xi Xi becomes blind for love.


    Now it seems that she is still very sober. She won''t let herself have no bottom line because she loves someone.


    Fang Wujiu suggested, "you can start with the people around Chen Jieyu."


    Xiao Xixi: "I just want to."


    That afternoon, all the people served by Chen Jieyu were sent to the Department of careful punishment for torture.


    Chen Jieyu watched the palace maids and eunuchs being taken away and wanted to stop them, but she still didn''t speak.


    In fact, she has noticed in her heart that the reason why she will be secretly plotted is probably because there is an insider around her.


    It''s a pity that her ability is limited and she can''t find out who the ghost around her is?


    Now these people have been sent to the Criminal Justice Department. With the ability of the Criminal Justice Department, maybe they can find out something.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Shengjing, Heng Jin was severely taught by her mother, beaten by her father, and then educated by her grandfather and several uncles in turn.


    Finally, grandma saw him poor. When she went out and came back, she not only tanned, but also became thinner. She was so distressed that she personally came forward to support him. The family dared not say anything about him.


    The two attendants who followed Heng Jin South were beaten hard and couldn''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    If Heng Jin hadn''t stopped desperately, I''m afraid his parents would have sold the two followers.


    As for the servants responsible for chasing Heng Jin back, they were called by Heng Fu and asked carefully.


    Hengfu just wanted to know what his son had done in Wanhai City, but the result of cross examination surprised Hengfu.


    It turned out that after leaving Shengjing, the king went to Wanhai city.


    The British king not only set up a fleet in Wanhai City, but also brought back a lot of iron ore from the sea!


    That''s precious iron ore!


    Heng Fu immediately informed his father and several brothers of this important news.


    They were all startled.


    Originally, they all thought that the rumors about marine treasures were false, and they despised the story written by Mr. miaobi.


    But unexpectedly, there are really treasures on the sea!


    At the thought that the king of England had found an iron mine at sea, the people of the Heng family were greedy and only hated that they were a step late.


    If they could set up a fleet to go to sea early, maybe the precious iron ore would be theirs!


    Heng Fu rubbed his hands and said eagerly.


    "Although the iron ore has been occupied by the British king, maybe there are other treasures on the sea? Dad, why don''t we set up a fleet to go to sea?"


    Because of the tax reform, all aristocratic families have to pay taxes, which is not a small figure.


    Although the land property of the Heng family is not as much as that of the Wang family, it is not small. Coupled with those messy industries, the tax that the Heng family has to pay in a year is also very amazing.


    All the people of the Heng family were almost bald because of this.


    Now that the king of England has found an iron mine on the sea, the people of HENGJIA are certainly very excited.


    If we can really develop a way to make money at sea, it can not only make up for the huge losses brought by the tax reform, but also enable HENGJIA to have more abundant resources and make HENGJIA''s position more stable in many aristocratic families.


    Without much thought, the owner of Heng''s family agreed to Heng''s father''s proposal.


    Then they called Heng Jin and asked him about his detailed experience after going to sea.


    Heng Jin didn''t think much. First, she said what she had seen and heard on the ship, focusing on the shock brought to him by the sea.


    Then he mentioned mining.


    This is the focus of attention of HENGJIA people, who have pricked up their ears to listen.


    However, Hengjin ended the whole mining process with only one sentence.


    "I was tired and ill after digging for two days, and then I lay on the boat until I sailed back."


    HENGJIA people: "


    Heng Fu asked, "how big is that iron mine?"


    Heng Jin: "it should be very big. I just dug outside for two days. I don''t know how deep the iron ore is."


    Heng Fu: "do you know the specific location of the iron ore?"


    Heng Jin replied bluntly, "I don''t know."


    Heng Fu: "do you know the route to the iron mine?"


    Heng Jin: "I don''t know."


    Heng Fu hates iron but not steel: "why don''t you know anything?"


    Heng Jin felt wronged: "the sea is different from the land. When I get to the sea, I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. You must be the same."

 Chapter 903

    Heng Fu: "then why can the king of England accurately find the location of the iron ore?"


    Heng Jin scratched her head: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because he has a nautical chart."


    Heng Fu: "nautical chart?"


    Heng Jin: "I''m guessing. I don''t know if there''s this thing."


    Heng Fu thinks that his son''s guess is likely to be true.


    The king of England was able to find the iron ore accurately, either with the guidance of an expert or with the navigation chart.


    Compared with the illusory master, Heng Fu thought the nautical chart was more practical.


    After careful discussion, the Heng family decided to divide their troops into two routes. One passer-by went south to Wanhai city to prepare for the formation of a fleet. By the way, they inquired about the navigation news with the king of England, and the other passer-by went to track down the whereabouts of Mr. miaobi.


    They felt that the reason why Mr. miaobi could write such a vivid sailing story must have a realistic basis.


    Maybe Mr. miaobi knows something about sailing.


    Heng Jin learned that they were going to find Mr. miaobi. For a time, the sales of Shengjing daily went up.


    Some people who can''t buy newspapers even buy Shengjing daily from others at a high price.


    Many people thought of going with Hengfu. They wanted to start from Mr. miaobi.


    However, no matter how they trace it, they can''t find out the whereabouts of Mr. miaobi.


    The only person who can know his identity is Yingwang, the owner of Shengjing daily. However, Yingwang is still in Wanhai city.


    Far can''t quench near thirst. The king of England must not be able to count on it.


    The princess of England may know something about it, but now she is locked up and has a baby at home. No guests are seen.


    Even if people want to ask her for information, they are helpless.


    In the early Dynasty, King luoyanzhi of Jingxian deliberately told the emperor about it.


    "I heard that the king of England found an iron ore on the sea. With the wealth of the king of England and such a precious iron ore, it''s not too rich to say that the country is invincible."


    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly: "so what?"


    Luo Yanzhi smiled: "don''t get me wrong, your majesty. My younger brother is just a little envious. I didn''t expect that the British King''s luck was so good that he could find such a large iron ore as soon as he went to sea. If he was my younger brother, he must have informed his majesty of the discovery of such a large iron ore."


    Civil and military officials look at the two brothers silently. Come and go.


    Facing the provocation of the king of Jingxian, the emperor was silent.


    Everyone present had different thoughts.


    Although the king of Jingxian''s provocative means is very clumsy, people can see his intention at a glance, but anyway, what he said is the truth. The king of England was eyeing the throne before. Although he has converged a lot now, God knows whether he really gave up his covet of the throne in his heart?


    The emperor must know this, and he should be afraid of the British king.


    Now that the king of England has got such a big iron mine, any emperor would have to be anxious.


    Some people secretly speculated that maybe the emperor would find a reason to call the king back, and then try to grab the iron ore from the king.


    If the emperor were more cruel, he might arrange for someone to kill the king on his way back to Beijing.


    For the king of Jingxian County, it has nothing to do with the king''s final death or life. What he wants is that the emperor and the king kill each other.


    Only by mixing the water can he take advantage of it.


    At this time, seeing the emperor silent, everyone thought he was considering what to do with the king of England.


    However, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "The reason why the British king went south is because he was instructed by me. I ordered people to find the iron ore he went to mine. If the king of Jingxian has any dissatisfaction, he can tell me directly."


    As soon as he said this, not only Luo Yanzhi, but all civil and military officials were stunned.


    They looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    Luo Yanzhi blurted out: "impossible!"

 Chapter 904

    Luo QingHan asked slowly, "as a prince, the king of England still has the official position of right patrol Defense Department. How dare he leave Shengjing without my permission?"


    Luo Yanzhi was asked speechless.


    He didn''t think about this. He thought that the king of England left Shengjing quietly. After all, the king of England was very low-key when he left Beijing. He knew at a glance that he was in a hurry.


    I never thought that the king of England was ordered to leave Beijing!


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept one by one from the faces of the people present and said faintly.


    "The ownership of the iron ore being mined by the king of England is mine. Part of the ore mined from this iron ore will be invested in arms construction, and the other part will be sold according to the market price. Half of the money will go to the Shaofu and half to the state treasury. Do you have any objection?"


    The Minister of household was very excited when he heard the speech.


    He said good morning to everyone~

 Chapter 905

    After the fall of the Qin family, the Wang family became the first aristocratic family in Shengjing City, and Wang Kai, as the owner of the Wang family, naturally became the leader of the aristocratic family.


    Even if Wang Kai is put in prison and sentenced to death, many people are still willing to intercede for him, which shows how popular he is among the aristocratic families.


    His sudden death caught the aristocratic family by surprise.


    Everyone panicked.


    The emperor had always been on guard against the aristocratic family. He had done a lot of things against the aristocratic family since the emperor was just the prince. Now he has ascended the throne, and he has repeatedly suppressed the aristocratic family, forcing the aristocratic family''s status to decline again and again.


    Aristocratic families have long been dissatisfied with the young emperor.


    It''s just that time hasn''t come to the worst, and both sides are patient.


    Wang Kai was forced to death and became a fuse, which directly ignited all the explosives accumulated in the hearts of the aristocratic families.


    The whole family circle exploded.


    Everyone was surprised and angry.


    The emperor can be so ruthless to Wang Kai, not to mention those who are not as good as Wang Kai.


    In the long run, they will certainly be eradicated by the emperor one by one.


    If they don''t want to wait to die, they can only stand up!


    Wang Qian took his family to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to pick up Wang Kai home. They cried as they walked.


    The momentum is very great.


    Other aristocratic families in Shengjing also sent people out to support the Wang family.


    The gate of the criminal Department yamen was full of people dressed in hemp and filial piety, which attracted many people''s onlookers.


    Someone asked what was going on?


    There is an insider nearby to answer.


    "It was the master of the Wang family who died. I heard that he killed himself in prison. He died miserably."


    Immediately someone retorted.


    "I have a relative working in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. I heard him say that the owner of the Wang family was forced to commit suicide. He didn''t die voluntarily at all."


    "Who is so capable? Can force the master of the Wang family to die?"


    "Tut, who else can there be?" the man said, nuzui in the direction of the palace, with an expression of silence.


    The others were so frightened that they took a breath.


    It even involves the son of heaven!


    Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, originally wanted to deal with the matter as low-key as possible. Unfortunately, it backfired. The matter became more and more serious. He saw that he couldn''t end it in a low-key. He had to harden his head and let people carry out Wang Kai''s body.


    Wang Qian jumped up first and knelt beside Wang Kai''s body, crying loudly.


    The other Wang family followed and burst into tears.


    There was a loud cry at the gate of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, and the scene was extremely sad.


    Dong Mingchun can''t rush people directly. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything and hide in the Yamen.


    In the eyes of the uninformed people, this scene has become a manifestation of Dong Mingchun''s guilty heart.


    It seems that Wang Kai''s death is really strange!


    When the crowd gathered around him, Wang Qian asked people to carry Wang Kai''s body home.


    Naturally, I cried all the way.


    Wang Qian set up a mourning hall at home. The heads of all aristocratic families came in person. They came to offer condolences to Wang Kai.


    After waiting for the incense, they didn''t leave, but were asked to rest in the backyard teahouse.


    In the spacious teahouse, almost all the aristocratic family owners in Shengjing gathered here.


    There were a lot of people, but few people spoke.


    The atmosphere is very dignified.


    It was not until Wang Qian and Wang luoyanzhi of Jingxian came in that the atmosphere became lively.


    Wang Qian was wearing a white filial piety dress made of cotton and linen, and a straw rope was tied around his waist. Even the soft silk shoes on his feet were replaced with straw sandals. His eyes were still red and swollen. He looked much thinner, but his spirit was very good.


    His voice became hoarse because he cried too hard.


    "I won''t gossip with you.


    Presumably this one came to me with the same purpose.


    None of us would like to see things evolve to this point.


    However, this is the case. Even if we don''t want to, we must prepare for the worst. "


    Someone said, "if you have any plans, just say it. We will give our full support!"


    Others echoed: "yes, you can say what you can do and let''s discuss it together."


    "My father treated you sincerely, but you were unkind, which led to my father''s death with hatred," said Wang Qian, wiping the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and choking in his voice. "In this case, it''s better to ask you to abdicate and replace the capable one."


    Although everyone had expected before coming here, it was still a little startled to hear Wang Qian say such treacherous words.


    Everyone held their breath and dared not answer.


    Finally, Wang Luoyan of Jingxian broke the silence.


    "In fact, you all know very well that this has a deep prejudice against the aristocratic family.


    With his style of conduct, since he has touched the aristocratic family, he will try his best to eradicate the aristocratic family completely.


    As long as there is no aristocratic family in the world, the resources and wealth owned by the aristocratic family will fall into his pocket.


    In his eyes, all of you here are probably no different from the fat sheep to be slaughtered. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Luo Yan''s tone reveals a bit of bewitching.


    None of us here are fools. Naturally, they can see the intention of Jing County King to say these words.


    The king of Jingxian is deliberately stirring up discord and trying to encourage the aristocratic families to join hands to deal with the emperor.


    But the king of Jingxian county is telling the truth.


    Today''s emperor is different from the previous emperors. Today''s emperor not only has ambition and means, but also has excellent luck and high prestige among the people.


    Once he is really determined to eradicate the aristocratic family, the aristocratic family will be in danger.


    The signature of the front car of the Qin family and the Lu family is in front of us. Now with a Wang Kai, it is likely that the Wang family is the next unlucky target.


    When the Wang family falls, who will be next?


    As long as everyone here thinks of this problem, it is difficult to sleep and eat.


    The reason why they gathered in the Wang family today is to find a solution to the problem.


    Although the method proposed by Wang Qian is risky, as long as it is successful, the aristocratic families can completely solve the current crisis and further consolidate their status.


    Wang Qian''s eyes flashed one by one from the people present.


    He paused on one of them.


    The man immediately patted the table and shouted.


    "I support Wang Qian. Since the emperor''s son won''t give us a way to live, we''ll let him step down. Anyway, our family hasn''t done this before. What''s wrong with doing it again now?"


    A man next to him also pounded the table and said with his teeth.


    "I don''t want to suffer from this cowardice for a long time. Now the emperor doesn''t pay attention to our family at all. Why should we take him seriously? Give him some color to see and let him know the power of our family!"


    With two people taking the lead, others have repeatedly voiced their support.

 Chapter 906

    Only the owner of Heng family kept silent.


    His performance attracted Wang Qian''s attention, and Wang Qian took the initiative to ask.


    "Does uncle Heng have any different opinions? Don''t be shy, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s seek common ground while reserving differences."


    The name of the owner of the Heng family is Heng Yu. He is Heng Jin''s grandfather. He is 60 years old this year and is the oldest among the people present.


    According to his seniority, he was one generation higher than Wang Qian, so Wang Qian had to call him uncle Heng when he saw him.


    Hengyu said slowly, "the emperor is not a general person. He holds the power of war and is loved by the people. If we rush to fight him, we will be criticized for our bad reputation."


    Wang Qian smiled: "since I dare to do it, I must be able to become famous."


    He saw that everyone looked at himself with an inquiring eye and knew that if he could not give a strong answer to this matter, these people would just shrink back.


    So Wang Qian went on.


    "To tell you the truth, I have discussed with the king of Jingxian. The king of Jingxian will ask the Empress Dowager to come forward and put the emperor on the charge of being unkind, unfilial and spoiling the demon imperial concubine. At that time, we will start an incident in the name of this and force the emperor to give way to the king of Jingxian."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes shifted to the king of Jing County.


    Luo Yanzhi smiled, and the peach blossom''s eyes glittered.


    "You can rest assured that the king and the aristocratic family are one body of honor and disgrace. If the king can ascend the throne, the aristocratic family will return to its peak. He will definitely not be as willful as this one today."


    In order to win the trust of the public, he even made a poisonous oath to heaven on the spot.


    Everyone didn''t believe in the so-called poison oath, but they all knew that Luo Yanzhi, who didn''t have much ability, had better control than Luo QingHan, who was arbitrary.


    If Luo Yanzhi can succeed to the throne, the life of the aristocratic family will be much more comfortable than now.


    Wang Qian looked at Hengyu and asked him if he had any questions?


    Hengyu is still slow, and his words are really to the point.


    "How can you make the Empress Dowager promise to help?"


    Everyone here thinks this is reasonable. Even if the Empress Dowager has some discord with the emperor, it is also a private matter within the royal family. It is impossible for the Empress Dowager to work with outsiders to aim the knife at the emperor for this reason.


    She''s not stupid enough.


    Wang Qian calmly replied, "I have nothing to say now. Why don''t you wait a minute? I can assure you that within three days, the Empress Dowager will agree to stand on the side of the king of Jing County."


    Everyone looked at each other and was curious about Wang Qian''s inexplicable self-confidence.


    Heng Yu said slowly, "now that you''ve talked about this, don''t sell off any more. It''s better to make it clear."


    Wang Qian refused.


    "Before the matter is settled, I can''t make my words too clear. After all, I can''t be sure that all of you here will be with me. I always have to leave a way back for myself, don''t I?"


    Hengyu saw this and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He stood up slowly holding the edge of the table.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. I hope to hear your good news as soon as possible and leave."


    The others also stood up and left with Hengyu.


    They were all gone, and only Wang Qian and Luo Yan were left in the teahouse.


    The smile on Luo Yan''s face disappeared, and a dark color appeared in peach blossom''s eyes.


    "Just now that Hengyu obviously doesn''t believe us, old man. When I get on the top, see how I deal with him!"


    Wang Qian drank two mouthfuls of warm water to moisten his throat.


    He said slowly: "don''t worry, Lord. Hengyu is always conservative. It''s normal that he doesn''t want to take risks with us. If he works with us without saying a word, I''ll doubt his intentions."


    Luo Yanzhi slowed down and said, "the teacher is right. It''s Ben Wang''s impulse."


    Wang Qian: "we just need to act according to the plan. When all aristocratic families are on our side, Hengyu can only stand in our camp if he doesn''t want to be excluded by other aristocratic families."


    Luo Yanzhi: "have you arranged everything in the palace?"


    Wang Qian gently put down the tea lamp and smiled calmly.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xiao Xi slept as usual and didn''t get up until the sun rose.


    She was about to have a morning tea when she saw Qingsong running in in a hurry.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that the punishment Department has reviewed all the people around Chen Jieyu according to your instructions."


    Xiao Xi put down the milk tea and said, "what''s the result?"


    Qingsong: "it turns out that the problem lies with rouju."


    Rouju is a first-class maid of honor beside Chen Jieyu. Since Chen Jieyu first entered the palace, rouju has been with her and is the most trusted person around her.


    It is estimated that even Chen Jieyu herself did not expect that the person who betrayed her would be the person she trusted most.


    It is said that rouju was bitten to death when she was just sent to the punishment department. She didn''t recognize it until the punishment department used torture on her twice. She loosened her mouth and said everything she knew.


    It turned out that rouju was bought and poisoned in Chen Jieyu''s ointment.


    This led to the swelling and ulceration of Chen Jieyu''s face.


    After that, Chen Jieyu''s illness remained incurable for a long time, because rouju quietly moved her hands and feet in Chen Jieyu''s medicine.


    Rouju, as the first-class palace maid in Ningxin hall, is in charge of the large and small affairs in Ningxin hall. If she wants to do something to Chen Jieyu, it''s easy.


    Xiao Xi thought of the scene when she saw rouju before.


    At that time, she saw some evil spirit on rouju''s face, which meant that rouju had indeed done something hurtful.


    But those evil spirits were very weak, which showed that she didn''t start hard.


    In fact, this situation is very common, especially in the palace. Few people can guarantee that they are absolutely innocent. Everyone has a little evil spirit or evil debt more or less.


    As long as the problem is not serious, it won''t get in the way.


    This is why Xiao Xi didn''t pay much attention to rouju when she saw her evil spirit.


    At this time, hearing Qingsong finish, the person who started was rouju.


    If this is the case, the evil spirit on rouju should never be so shallow.


    You know, Chen Jieyu was killed very badly. Not only was she disfigured, but she might not live long. If rouju really hurt Chen Jieyu to this point, she would be very angry.


    Xiao Xixi felt that this matter was not as simple as that found out by the criminal secretary.


    Rouju was probably pushed out of the pot.


    Xiao Xi asked, "who is the man who bribed rouju to murder Chen Jieyu?"


    Qingsong didn''t know what he thought, and his body trembled.


    He said haltingly.


    "I heard that the origin of the person who bought rouju is very unusual. The Secretary of punishment is afraid that he can''t close the end. He has submitted the matter to the emperor."


    Xiao Xi frowned when he saw that he wanted to talk and stopped.


    "White point, who is it?"

 Chapter 907

    Qingsong summoned up his courage and said, "the Secretary for punishment said that this matter may... May have something to do with the one in the temple."


    Now only the Empress Dowager lives in the temple.


    Xiao Xi asked in amazement, "is it the Empress Dowager who bought rouju to murder Chen Jieyu?"


    Qingsong knelt down directly and was so scared that he almost cried: "please be careful! This is just rouju''s one-sided word. No conclusive evidence has been found. Please don''t talk nonsense. If someone with a heart listens to it, it will be very disadvantageous to you!"


    Xiao Xi ignored his advice.


    She stood up directly: "put the punishment division carefully. The palace wants to talk to rouju in person."


    Whether rouju is beaten into a trick or used by others, she can know the truth as long as she takes a look at it herself.


    Qingsong didn''t dare to dissuade him, so he had to hurry to prepare the chariot.


    The honor guard of the imperial concubine slowly left Yunxiu palace and walked towards the Secretary of Shenxing.


    The chariot stopped at the door of the superintendent of justice.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi got out of the car, he saw that Liu Si of Shen Xing was leading a group of people out in a hurry.


    They saluted the imperial concubine in unison.


    Xiao Xixi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and directly asked, "where is rouju? I want to see her in the palace."


    As soon as she said this, Liu Sizheng''s face turned white.


    Not only Liu Sizheng, but also the group of people behind him looked worried.


    Xiao Xi noticed something strange and frowned and asked, "why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with rouju?"


    Liu Sizheng said sweating, "please forgive me. Rouju just bit her tongue and killed herself because she couldn''t stand the punishment."


    Xiao Xixi: "already dead?"


    Liu Sizheng: "just died."


    Xiao Xi was silent for a long time.


    It was a coincidence that rouju broke her breath as soon as she arrived at the Shenxing division.


    Behind this, it is obvious that someone is manipulating everything secretly.


    Xiao Xixi looked at Liu Sizheng who was uneasy in front of him and said coldly.


    "Such an important witness died in your hands. You should know the consequences."


    Liu Sizheng flopped down on his knees and cried: "please be kind to the imperial concubine and give the slave a chance to make up for his mistakes!"


    Xiao Xixi: "how do you want to make up for your mistakes?"


    Liu Sizheng: "although rouju is dead, she still has several good palace maids. She also has several relatives in her hometown. Slaves can check them one by one and always find some clues."


    Xiao Xi was noncommittal.


    She ignored Liu Sizheng''s pleading and turned to sit in the car.


    The chariot started slowly and headed for Ningxin hall.


    The death of rouju made Xiao Xixi more and more sure of her guess. She suspected that someone was using rouju to spread a doubt array and wanted to pour dirty water on the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Xi put herself in the position of the real murderer behind the scenes.


    Assuming that she is the real murderer behind the scenes, her next target is likely to be Chen Jieyu after dealing with rouju as a scapegoat.


    As long as Chen Jieyu is dead, it''s really dead without proof.


    Xiao Xi said to the eunuch driving the car.


    "Hurry up."


    The eunuch answered.


    The chariot sped up, and the wheels ran over the Palace Road, making a series of sounds.


    The palace maids and eunuchs trotted behind the chariot, trying not to let themselves fall behind.


    After arriving at Ningxin hall, Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to jump out of the car before hearing about the chariot.


    Ignoring the shouts of the people behind her, she hurried to Ningxin hall with her skirt.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    This premonition urged her to run faster and faster.


    When Xiao Xi ran to the bedroom door, he suddenly heard a sad cry from the bedroom.


    The rustling footsteps gave a sudden pause.


    She saw a little maid running out of the house crying and crying as she ran.


    "Jieyu is dead! Jieyu is dead!"


    Xiao Xi took her arm and asked in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to Chen Jieyu?"


    Seeing that she was the imperial concubine, the little maid was startled and hurriedly saluted: "I inform the imperial concubine that Chen Jieyu had just become ill. Before the maid had time to ask for a doctor, Chen Jieyu died."


    Xiao Xixi looked at her face carefully. Seeing that she looked terrified and nothing different, she let go of her.


    Xiao Xi quickly ran into the bedroom and saw two palace maids kneeling in the room.


    The two palace maids were crying bitterly.


    When they saw the imperial concubine suddenly break in, they were so frightened that they hurriedly saluted the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi ignored them and went straight to the bed. She saw Chen Jieyu lying quietly on the bed, motionless, her eyes closed, her face gray and without a trace of blood.


    Xiao Xi stretched out her finger and pressed Chen Jieyu''s carotid artery.


    There''s no beat.


    Chen Jieyu is really dead.


    Xiao Xi was stunned and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Until someone outside called for the emperor to arrive, she suddenly regained her mind and turned to look at the door.


    Luo QingHan strode in.


    He was reading memorials in the imperial study. After hearing about rouju, he found that it was not simple. When he was thinking, he learned the news of Chen Jieyu''s death.


    He immediately rushed over and called Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu went to check Chen Jieyu''s body.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi sat down on the nearby low couch.


    Xiao Xi whispered, "rouju should not be the one who murdered Chen Jieyu. She is the scapegoat pushed out by others."


    Luo QingHan: "I know."


    Xiao Xixi: "I have a very bad hunch that Chen Jieyu''s death is likely to cause a series of bad things."


    Luo QingHan held her hand, and the temperature was continuously transmitted to her through the palm.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no matter how bad things can be resolved in the end."


    After Fang Wujiu finished his inspection, he just saw the picture of Luo QingHan and Xi Xi holding hands when he turned around.


    He coughed gently to remind each other that there was still someone in the room.


    Luo QingHan and Xi Xi looked at him at the same time, but they didn''t release their hands.


    Fang Wujiu could only pretend that he was blind and stated expressionless.


    "Chen Jieyu died of a poison called qiri Zui. This poison is colorless and tasteless. There will be no difference after poisoning, but she will die in seven days."


    Luo QingHan: "you''ve been taking Chen Jieyu''s pulse every day recently. Don''t you see she''s poisoned?"


    Fang Wujiu: "this poison can''t be detected by pulse diagnosis when drunk on the seventh day. It must be detected with special medicine, but the manufacturing method of this medicine is very troublesome. There is no stock in the hospital."


    In other words, unless it is known in advance that Chen Jieyu may have been drunk for seven days, the imperial doctor can make medicine to test her, otherwise no one will spend more on this matter.


    But the point is that the poison itself is difficult to find.


    Therefore, as long as they are drunk for seven days, they are basically unable to escape death.


    Luo QingHan wanted people to search the palace, but on second thought, the person who poisoned was not stupid. After he succeeded, he would certainly clean up the remaining poisons as soon as possible. Even if he searched the palace, he might not be able to find anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 908

    Since it takes seven days to get drunk on the seventh day, it shows that Chen Jieyu was poisoned seven days ago.


    Chen Jieyu couldn''t get out of bed during her severe illness. She always stayed in Ningxin hall.


    The time and place of the crime are available, and only the people are needed next.


    Luo QingHan asked people to gather all the servants in Ningxin hall and ask one by one what was unusual in Ningxin hall seven days ago? Or has anyone ever been to Ningxin hall?


    Everyone said that everything in Ningxin hall was normal seven days ago.


    As for those who have been to Ningxin hall, there are only two.


    They are Yao Jieyu and min Jieyu.


    Luo QingHan immediately asked Yao Jieyu and min Jieyu to come over.


    Minjieyu lived closer. She first went to daningxin hall and respectfully greeted the emperor and imperial concubine.


    When she straightened up, her eyes glanced involuntarily in the direction of the bedroom.


    At this time, the bedroom door was closed and there was no view of the house.


    Luo QingHan asked softly, "what are you looking at?"


    Min Jieyu: "if you return to your majesty, I heard the news of Chen Jieyu''s death on my way here. I can''t help worrying. Please forgive me for being talkative. Has Chen Jieyu really gone?"


    Luo QingHan: "she really left."


    Min Jieyu''s face was sad, and her eyes were slightly red.


    She lowered her head, pressed the corner of her eye with a silk handkerchief, and said in a trembling voice: "I thought her illness should be cured. After all, she was still so young. I didn''t expect to be so early..."


    Xiao Xi looked at her face quietly.


    No matter how you look at it, minjieyu''s face is still that vague look, which is not true.


    It has been more than half a year since she entered the palace.


    Xiao Xi never understood her details.


    Xiao Xi asked, "you and Yao Jieyu have been investigating the poisoning of Chen Jieyu. What''s the matter after so long?"


    Minjieyu shook her head: "we have used all the methods we can use, but we still can''t find out any useful clues. It''s my incompetence. I beg your imperial concubine to punish me."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes can see the past and future, but they can''t see through people''s heart.


    For example, now, she can''t see what min Jieyu is thinking in her heart? What''s more, I don''t understand how many of Min Jieyu''s words are true and false?


    Xiao Xi asked, "did you come to Ningxin hall seven days ago?"


    Minjieyu nodded: "yes, I come to Ningxin hall to see Chen Jieyu every two days. Even if I can''t help, I can at least talk with Chen Jieyu to make her feel more comfortable."


    Xiao Xixi: "did you do anything else besides talking to Chen Jieyu in Ningxin hall?"


    Min Jieyu: "no, I just sat down for a while and talked with Chen Jieyu. The other concubines didn''t do anything."


    She paused and asked carefully, "why does the imperial concubine ask this? Does the imperial concubine suspect that my body has something to do with Chen Jieyu''s death?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t think about it. I''m just asking."


    There was a pass outside. Yao Jieyu came.


    Yao Jieyu has also heard the news of Chen Jieyu''s death.


    She was about to come to Ningxin hall to have a look when she heard that the emperor called her. She was confused and a little uneasy.


    She walked into the side hall with her head down and blessed the emperor and his concubine.


    Xiao Xixi was about to ask the question again, but her eyes were frozen on Yao Jieyu''s face.


    Yao Jieyu''s look at this time was no different from that at ordinary times, but Xiao Xi saw a black breath in her eyebrows, which was the death of dying people.


    If there is evil spirit on her, it means that she is likely to encounter danger in the near future.


    But if she is dead, it means that she is in danger and may die at any time.


    Xiao Xi''s mind immediately remembered what Fang Wujiu had just said.


    He said that he was colorless and tasteless after being drunk for seven days. He would not feel anything after being poisoned. He would not die until seven days later.


    Xiao Xixi quickly said, "doctor Fang, please check Yao Jieyu to see if she has been intoxicated for seven days."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Fang Wujiu reacted quickly. He didn''t ask much. He said directly: "Weichen will go back to prepare the medicine. Please Yao Jieyu go back to Jinxiu palace immediately. After Weichen has prepared the medicine, he will go to test Yao Jieyu immediately."


    Yao Jieyu looked blankly: "what''s the seven day drunk? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "being drunk on the seventh day is a kind of poison. Chen Jieyu died because she was drunk on the seventh day."


    Yao Jieyu''s face turned pale and almost fainted: "do you mean that my concubine will be poisoned like Chen Jieyu?"


    Fang Wujiu said in a timely manner: "seven days drunk is not without medicine. Please Yao Jieyu do as Weichen said. If you really get drunk for seven days, Weichen will try his best to detoxify you."


    Hearing the speech, Yao Jieyu''s face eased a little.


    As long as there is someone to be saved!


    She made up her mind and went back as doctor Fang said.


    Fang Wujiu hurried back to the hospital.


    Min Jieyu asked carefully, "why does Yao Jieyu have the same poison as Chen Jieyu? Can Chen Jieyu''s poison infect? If so, isn''t that my concubine..."


    At this point, she raised her hand and pressed her heart, with a look of fear on her face. Her eyes to the imperial concubine were full of the meaning of asking for help.


    Xiao Cuixi: "seven days drunk will not infect."


    Min Jieyu was a little relieved.


    Xiao Cuixi: "Yao Jieyu and Chen Jieyu have the same poison. It shouldn''t be a coincidence. After all, it''s very rare to get drunk on the seventh day. Start with Chen Jieyu and see what Chen Jieyu and Yao Jieyu have come into contact with. Find out what they have in common."


    Luo QingHan nodded and agreed with her.


    Minjieyu praised the situation: "the imperial concubine is wise."


    The emperor ordered a thorough investigation of Ningxin hall.


    A large number of guards poured into Ningxin hall and searched the whole Ningxin hall from inside to outside.


    Nothing unusual was found.


    Fang Wujiu has finished the test for Yao Jieyu. The results show that Yao Jieyu was drunk for seven days.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early. It''s not time for the poisoning. There is still a chance to detoxify.


    Fang Wujiu started to prepare the antidote for Yao Jieyu.


    The emperor then ordered people to thoroughly search Yao Jieyu''s Jinxiu palace.


    Yao Jieyu stood in the courtyard, waiting anxiously for the search results.


    After careful comparison, the only thing in common between Ningxin palace and Jinxiu palace is spices.


    Zhao Xian put two spices in front of the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    "On the left, the almost used up spices were found in Ningxin hall, and on the right, half the used spices were found in Jinxiu palace. They were given by the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Xi remembered it as soon as she heard this.

 Chapter 909

    At first, the Empress Dowager brought back a lot of spices from Shengguang temple.


    She said that these spices were opened by experts. They can dispel evil spirits and ensure peace.


    She ordered the spices to be distributed to the palaces.


    Yunxiu palace and Weiyang palace were also divided into many spices, but because Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi don''t like incense, those spices haven''t been moved so far.


    Xiao Xixi immediately ordered people to take all the spices out of the warehouse.


    In terms of appearance and smell, these spices are no different from those found in Ningxin palace and Jinxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi personally took the spice into his hand and observed it carefully. He didn''t feel any bad smell from it.


    It''s really just an ordinary spice.


    Then Xiao Xi picked up the other two spices from Ningxin palace and Jinxiu palace and felt them carefully. This time she felt a trace of ominous smell.


    Xiao Xi frowned slightly: "there is something wrong with these two spices."


    Luo QingHan asked people to cut off a small piece of the two spices and send them to Taiyuan hospital for examination.


    The result of the investigation was that the two spices had been drunk for seven days.


    Luo QingHan had a guess in his heart.


    He ordered people to search all parts of the palace to see if there was any problem with other people''s spices?


    All the spices in the palaces were found, and the spices given by the Empress Dowager were selected separately and handed over to the imperial hospital for examination.


    It''s impossible to check. The inspection results show that all these spices are poisonous!


    Then the imperial doctors began to work overtime to prepare medicine for the concubines and palace maids of various palaces, but unexpectedly found that only some of them were poisoned.


    After inquiry, it was learned that these poisoned people had lit incense in recent days.


    The whole people in the harem were surprised by the result.


    The concubines were even more worried. Why did the Empress Dowager poison their spices?


    What did they do wrong to make the Empress Dowager so vicious?!


    In the Tai hospital, only Fang Wujiu knew how to prepare the antidote for getting drunk on the seventh day. He was really busy alone. He simply disclosed the antidote formula free of charge and asked the Tai doctors to help prepare the antidote together.


    Such a big thing happened in the palace, even if the emperor could not hide it.


    Soon the matter was spread outside the palace.


    The families of those concubines were shocked. They couldn''t understand why the Empress Dowager did such things that hurt others and didn''t benefit themselves?


    However, whether they can understand it or not, things have happened.


    The courtiers asked the emperor to investigate the matter one after another!


    In the temple.


    The Empress Dowager is reading the Buddhist scriptures.


    She held the Buddha beads in one hand, gently moved the column with her fingertips, carefully looked at the words on the Buddhist scriptures, and looked quiet and pious.


    Kong nvshi came in and said respectfully.


    "Tell the Empress Dowager and the king of Jingxian county to see you."


    The Empress Dowager stirred the Buddha beads.


    She looked up. "Let him wait in the teahouse."


    "Here."


    The Empress Dowager put the beads back on her wrist.


    She stood up with the help of the maid in charge and walked out slowly.


    In the teahouse, King luoyanzhi of Jingxian County saw the Empress Dowager coming and immediately got up to salute.


    "The grandson sends greetings to the emperor''s grandmother. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know if the emperor''s grandmother is still healthy?"


    The Empress Dowager sat down on the main seat with a kind smile on her face: "everything is fine here. Before you married Yuran, did you receive the gift sent by your family?"


    Luo Yanzhi: "my grandson received it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Empress Dowager: "how have you been since you married Yuran? Is the relationship between the husband and wife OK?"


    This just asked the most uncomfortable place in Luoyan.


    Since he got married, he hasn''t had a room with Xia Yuran. They don''t even want to see each other. They will break up in discord when they meet occasionally.


    There has been no peace in the palace for a long time. Xia Yuran can be heard beating and scolding people almost every day.


    Now the capital of Luoyan doesn''t want to go back to the palace.


    He would rather live outside than go back to face Xia Yuran''s hateful face.


    Aware that Luo Yanzhi didn''t seem to want to mention it, the Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Ai family knows that this marriage is not what you want.


    But it''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t change it anymore. You can only try to accept it.


    Although the child is a little arrogant, his heart is not bad.


    As long as you treat her well, she will treat you well. "


    Luo Yanzhi wanted to refute, but Xia Yuran''s posture of wanting all the people against her to die was not bad?


    If she had a good heart, there would be no bad people in the world.


    But he knew in his heart that he could not say this to the Empress Dowager.


    Although he is the grandson of the empress dowager, Xia Yuran is also the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. The palm and back of her hand are all meat. The Empress Dowager will not be happy to hear others say that her granddaughter is bad.


    Luo Yanzhi pressed down the resentment in his heart and hung a smile on his face again.


    "The lesson of the emperor''s grandmother is that when her grandchildren are taught, they will treat Yuran well."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction: "it''s best if you think so. The most important thing for husband and wife is to tolerate each other."


    Luo Yanzhi didn''t want to talk about Xia Yuran. He forcibly changed the topic.


    "In fact, the grandson specially came to visit the emperor''s grandmother this time. On the one hand, he wanted to see the emperor''s grandmother. On the other hand, there was a big event in the palace recently, which happened to be related to the emperor''s grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager said, "come on, what happened in the palace?"


    Luo Yanzhi told the story of the collective poisoning of the concubines in the palace.


    "Now Chen Jieyu is dead and other concubines are being treated by the imperial doctors.


    Now all the evidence points to the emperor''s grandmother. The bureau is against you.


    The grandson naturally did not believe that the emperor''s grandmother would do such a thing.


    But I can''t stand people who want to throw dirty water on you.


    The grandson came to inform you specially to give you time to prepare in advance. "


    The kind smile on the Empress Dowager''s face gradually disappeared.


    Her eyes sank: "Ai family is good. What are you going to do to return those concubines? What good can it do to AI family if you poison them all? It''s obvious that someone is secretly framing!"


    Luo Yanzhi comforted, "don''t be angry, grandma Huang, lest you get angry. No matter what others think, your grandson will firmly stand on your side, and your grandson will always believe in you."


    The Empress Dowager is also a person who has seen many storms. She has also experienced this trick of planting and framing. She is not afraid of it at all.


    She even thought it was ridiculous.


    She is now the Empress Dowager and the most noble woman in the whole Dasheng Dynasty. What else is it necessary for her to poison people?!


    If she really doesn''t like which concubine she sees, she can just ask someone to put that concubine in the cold palace. Why bother to do such a thing?!

 Chapter 910

    The Empress Dowager frowned and said when she saw that one of Luo Yan wanted to talk and stop.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. It''s a family. There''s nothing to hide."


    "Then let''s be frank. My grandson thinks there''s something strange about it.


    People who can poison so many concubines quietly in the palace must have a high status.


    The grandson suspected that the imperial concubine might have done it.


    After all, except for the emperor, she has the highest status in the palace.


    Perhaps it was in order to monopolize the emperor''s favor that she poisoned those concubines and later pushed the blame on the emperor''s grandmother. "


    The face of the Empress Dowager became more and more ugly.


    The relationship between her and the imperial concubine is really bad. They had conflicts before.


    It is normal for the imperial concubine to hate her.


    Luo Yan quietly observed the change of her look and went on carefully.


    "But these all refer to the speculation of the grandson. The grandson has no evidence, so please don''t take these words of the grandson to heart. Maybe it has nothing to do with the imperial concubine."


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "it''s not easy to want evidence? Just catch the imperial concubine and interrogate her."


    Luo Yanzhi: "but after all, the imperial concubine is the princess of the South moon. What if there is a contradiction between the two countries?"


    Empress Dowager: "the South moon has a request from us now. Even if Princess Nanfeng really died in Dasheng palace, the South moon king doesn''t dare to do anything. Even if he really wants to fight, let''s fight. Are we still afraid of a small country?"


    Luo Yan''s hand arched: "the emperor''s grandmother is magnificent!"


    The Empress Dowager: "Ai family doesn''t want to cause disputes between the two countries, but Princess Nanfeng hasn''t been honest since she entered the palace. She not only bewitches the king''s heart, runs amok in the back palace and interferes in state affairs, but now she dares to plot against her concubines and frame AI family! This scourge can''t stay any longer and must be eradicated as soon as possible!"


    Luo Yanzhi: "what the emperor''s grandmother said is, but the imperial concubine is the emperor''s favorite concubine after all. If the emperor doesn''t agree, I''m afraid no one can move the imperial concubine."


    The Empress Dowager felt liver ache when she remembered that the emperor protected the imperial concubine like her eyes.


    In the past, when she had a talisman in her hand, she could also use the deterrent power of the talisman to make the emperor afraid of her.


    But now the amulet has been handed over.


    For the emperor, she was just an ordinary elder, and she had no deterrent like before.


    And her mother''s family has completely declined and can''t give her any support.


    At this time, she wanted the emperor to kill the imperial concubine, which was tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    Not only would the emperor not listen to her, he might also suspect that she was taking the opportunity to retaliate against the imperial concubine.


    Luo Yanzhi saw the thoughts of the Empress Dowager and spoke again in time.


    "In fact, my grandson has a way to help grandma Huang."


    Empress Dowager: "what way?"


    Luo Yanzhi said in a low voice.


    "Now many courtiers have asked for a thorough investigation of the poisoning cases of concubines.


    At that time, as the main suspect, you will certainly be invited back to the palace for investigation.


    You haven''t lived in the imperial palace for a long time, so you don''t know that the imperial concubine has spoken in the imperial palace.


    Now everyone in the palace listens to her, even the emperor listens to her.


    If you return to the palace, you will be thrown into the net.


    At that time, whether you admit it or not, the imperial concubine will charge you.


    The emperor was indifferent to family affection and always obeyed the imperial concubine.


    As long as you think about it, you can think of who the emperor will favor at that time.


    To be on the safe side, your grandson suggests that you don''t go back to the palace,


    Now the imperial concubine''s hand can''t reach into the temple.


    You are really safe here. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face is getting worse and worse.


    When Luo QingHan was the prince, the Empress Dowager thought the child was very obedient, but since he became emperor, his cold and thin nature has gradually been exposed.


    Now if the emperor wanted to choose between her and the imperial concubine, he would not hesitate to choose the imperial concubine.


    And this is what the Empress Dowager cannot tolerate.


    As the emperor''s own grandmother, she and the emperor are a family connected by blood, but in the emperor''s heart, her status is far inferior to that of an outsider!


    If she had known that Luo QingHan was such an ungrateful, cold eyed wolf, she would not have supported him to ascend the throne.


    The Empress Dowager asked with a gloomy face, "if the AI family doesn''t return to the palace, won''t they let them arrange and frame the AI family?"


    Luo Yanzhi: "the emperor''s grandmother can invite the emperor to the imperial temple on the grounds of physical discomfort. At that time, you will make clear what you want to say in the imperial temple. In this way, you can explain things clearly without risking going back to the palace."


    The Empress Dowager said, "what if he doesn''t believe what AI family says?"


    Luo Yanzhi pressed the sound down again.


    "You are the emperor''s own grandmother.


    If he doesn''t believe your words, it can only show that he has completely fallen to the side of the imperial concubine.


    At that time, we can only take drastic measures to force him to order the killing of the imperial concubine. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed: "do you want to force the palace?"


    Luo Yanzhi hurriedly said, "my grandson doesn''t want to see the emperor''s grandmother bullied. He wants to give you bad breath. Besides, my grandson just wants to scare the emperor. He doesn''t really want to do anything to him."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him suspiciously.


    Loyan''s advice.


    "Doesn''t the emperor''s grandmother want the emperor to suffer?


    He just had a good time and thought that no one was his opponent.


    Therefore, I don''t pay attention to you as an elder.


    Let''s just teach him a little lesson.


    It''s like a child who is disobedient and his elders teach him a lesson.


    Let him know what is heaven and earth.


    Save him from being arrogant and taking you seriously. "


    The Empress Dowager was a little excited by him.


    In fact, she has long wanted to teach Luo QingHan a lesson. However, she is now completely elevated. There is nothing she can do except the identity of an elder. Even if she wants to do something to Luo QingHan, she is powerless.


    At this time, Luo Yanzhi''s suggestion just scratched her itch.


    Make her ready.


    But she is a person who has experienced the change of three dynasties. She has ups and downs in the palace for decades. She has a full grasp of the people''s heart, but at least she has a 7788.


    She didn''t believe what loyanzhi said.


    She suspected that Luo Yanzhi was trying to pretend to be true. She took the opportunity to lead Luo QingHan to the Taimiao to solve it and replace it.


    Even though the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with Luo QingHan, she must admit one thing¡ª¡ª


    Luo QingHan is more suitable to be an Emperor than Luo Yanzhi!


    The great prosperity Dynasty will be more prosperous in Luo QingHan''s hands than in Luo Yanzhi''s hands.


    The Empress Dowager said, "your kindness is appreciated, but the emperor''s personal safety is related to the stability of the Dasheng Dynasty. The mourning family can''t be willful. The mourning family is tired. If you want to have a rest, you can go back."


    Kong Nu Shi helped her up.


    When they came to the door, they suddenly heard Luo Yanzhi ask.


    "Does grandma Huang still remember concubine Xiao?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 911

    The Empress Dowager certainly remembers concubine Xiao.


    When Luo QingHan was crown prince, he doted on concubine Xiao.


    Even if she is gone, Luo QingHan still misses her, and even falls in love with Princess Nanfeng, who is somewhat similar to her.


    But the Empress Dowager did not understand why Luo Yanzhi mentioned her at this time?


    Luo Yanzhi saw the doubts of the Empress Dowager and took the initiative to explain.


    "In those years, concubine Xiao disappeared just when her father died. Don''t you think the time when concubine Xiao disappeared is too coincidental?"


    The Empress Dowager took a look at Kong nvshi.


    Kong nvshi stepped back and took the door with him.


    Only Luo Yanzhi and the Empress Dowager were left in the teahouse.


    The Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice, "what are you trying to say?"


    Luo Yanzhi said meaningfully.


    "In fact, the emperor''s grandmother should have suspected it, too?


    As soon as my father died, concubine Xiao disappeared. I couldn''t find her.


    Then the prince smoothly returned to Shengjing to inherit the throne.


    Soon after he became emperor, the news came that concubine Xiao was dead.


    It''s all too logical. It''s like someone can arrange it. "


    The Empress Dowager was silent.


    She really suspected that there was something strange about Guo Shengyong''s death, but she couldn''t find conclusive evidence, and concubine Xiao was dead. There was no proof of her death. Even if she wanted to find out about it, she couldn''t start.


    Luo Yanzhi: "my grandson boldly assumes that if the death of my father is really related to concubine Xiao, what is her purpose? She is just a female, and the change of the throne has nothing to do with her, unless she is doing things for others."


    Who is concubine Xiao working for?


    Without his naming, the Empress Dowager could guess who was implied in his words.


    Concubine Xiao is deeply loved by the crown prince. At that time, the crown prince was in danger of being tired of victory. Concubine Xiao is likely to kill emperor Sheng Yongdi in order to protect the crown prince.


    Then concubine Xiao fled for fear of crime and was finally killed


    The truth of emperor Sheng Yongdi''s death was thus hidden.


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a long time before she spoke.


    "You have no evidence. All this is just your conjecture."


    Luo Yanzhi: "as long as you can lead the emperor out, we can take the opportunity to force him to tell the truth. If the facts are as we guessed, I can avenge my father and comfort his spirit in heaven. If the facts have nothing to do with him, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities."


    The pupil of the Empress Dowager trembled slightly: "do you want to kill a monarch?"


    Luo Yanzhi said forcefully.


    "My father gave birth to me and raised me. No matter who killed him, I will avenge him. This is my duty as a son of man!


    Don''t you want to find out the truth about your father''s death?


    If our father is really killed, we can''t give him justice. I''m afraid he won''t rest in heaven! "


    The Empress Dowager was persuaded.


    Neither Luo QingHan nor Luo Yanzhi is her grandson, which is the same for her.


    But emperor Shengyong is different.


    He was her son born in October. He was the child she took great pains to raise and grow up. He was the person she valued most in the world.


    As a mother, she must not let her son die in obscurity.


    Empress Dowager: "what do you want AI family to do?"


    Loyan''s heart is happy.


    He knew that the Empress Dowager agreed to stand on his side!


    He has a big chance of winning!


    Luo Yanzhi said calmly, resisting the ecstasy in his heart.


    "As my grandson said before, you lead the emperor to the temple on the grounds of physical discomfort. My grandson will arrange good hands in the temple in advance. Let''s give a signal."


    As he spoke, he picked up the tea in front of him.


    "Take the tea lamp as the signal. When you drop the tea lamp, our hands will do it."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "OK."


    Luo Yanzhi left with a smile on his face and complacency in his heart.


    Everything is going according to his plan.


    In the teahouse, the Empress Dowager sat alone for a long time.


    She took off the Buddha beads on her wrist and moved them one by one.


    She didn''t speak until she dialed it for the fifth time.


    "The king of Jingxian is determined to usurp the throne."


    Kong nvshi trembled and dared not answer.


    The Empress Dowager knew very well that since Luo Yanzhi dared to put forward this plan, it showed that he had already eaten the weight and iron heart, and became benevolent if he failed!


    He just said that if the death of emperor Sheng Yongdi had nothing to do with Luo QingHan, he would bear all the consequences.


    This is just fooling people.


    But the Empress Dowager agreed.


    Because this is her only chance to force Luo QingHan to tell the truth.


    She has no other cards. If she misses this opportunity, she will never have a chance to find out the truth of Sheng Yongdi''s death.


    So even if she knew it was a pit, she had to jump in.


    Empress Dowager: "go and call Ganfu."


    Kong nvshi: "here."


    Soon Ganfu came in.


    He knelt down respectfully and saluted: "I''m a slave to the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager asked him to get up and answer.


    Gan Fu got up and stood up. His upper body bowed slightly, his eyes bowed and his head bowed. He was very obedient.


    The Empress Dowager said, "go to Princess Chang''s house and invite Princess Hua an over."


    "Here."


    Gan Fu was about to turn around when he heard the Empress Dowager ask.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    Gan Fu: "just ask, and the servant will know and answer."


    Empress Dowager: "you were the first to find out after Sheng Yongdi''s death. Did you find anything different at that time?"


    Gan Fu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to ask about it.


    "When I returned to the empress dowager, the servant didn''t find anything different."


    After Sheng Yongdi''s death, this question was asked many times, and Gan Fu answered the same question every time.


    He did not find anything strange at that time.


    Later, the imperial doctors came to examine Sheng Yongdi and found no problems.


    Empress Dowager: "what was concubine Xiao doing when Emperor Sheng Yongdi died?"


    Ganfu: "I don''t know."


    The Empress Dowager: "didn''t any of you look at her?"


    Ganfu answered truthfully.


    "The slave sent two clever maids to serve Xiao.


    But concubine Xiao didn''t like people in the house, so the two palace maids slept outside.


    They are separated by a door from concubine Xiao''s bedroom.


    If concubine Xiao wants to go out, she will pass by where the two palace maids are. They won''t be unaware. "


    Empress Dowager: "can''t concubine Xiao turn over the window and go out?"


    Gan Fu thought about it carefully and said slowly.


    "There is indeed a window in the room where concubine Xiao lives,


    The slave asked someone to check the window afterwards. The window was closed and no trace of trampling was found.


    And there was a long distance between the room where concubine Xiao lived and the bedroom.


    During this period, the guards kept patrolling back and forth.


    Unless concubine Xiao is a peerless expert, she can''t sneak into the bedroom without telling so many forbidden guards. "

 Chapter 912

    The Empress Dowager slowly moved the Buddha beads and was silent for a while before she said, "are you sure concubine Xiao can''t do martial arts?"


    Gan Fu: "I''m not sure. At least she never showed her martial arts in front of me. All the people around her have been checked. No one can prove that she knows martial arts."


    Empress Dowager: "since she can''t do martial arts, how did she leave the palace silently?"


    Gan Fu: "at that time, everyone was flustered by the news of Sheng Yongdi''s death. For a while, no one could care to see what Princess Xiao was doing.


    When someone thought of her, she was gone.


    Later, the slave asked the people in Weiyang palace. Someone said that he had seen concubine Xiao leave Weiyang palace.


    She was able to leave through the palace gate smoothly because she was holding a token given by the crown prince. "


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed slightly when she heard the last sentence.


    "Why is the prince''s token in concubine Xiao''s hand?"


    Ganfu shook his head: "the slave doesn''t know about it."


    The Empress Dowager stared at him and asked, "do you think the disappearance of concubine Xiao has anything to do with the death of emperor Sheng Yongdi?"


    Gan Fu''s face looked stunned.


    He asked in surprise, "why do you think so?"


    The Empress Dowager emphasized: "you don''t need to know the reason. You just need to truthfully say what you really think in your heart."


    Ganfu seems to be very tangled.


    It was quite a while before he spoke again.


    "The slave really doubted concubine Xiao."


    Empress Dowager: "in other words, you also think that concubine Xiao may have something to do with the death of emperor Sheng Yongdi."


    Gan Fu: "the slave has no evidence. Everything is just the slave''s conjecture. After such a long time, concubine Xiao hasn''t come back. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. The slave is now wholeheartedly loyal to the Empress Dowager and doesn''t care about the past."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t say anything more. She said it faintly.


    "Wake up, the mourners know. Go ahead."


    Ganfu saluted respectfully: "I''m leaving."


    After he left the temple, he went straight to Princess Chang''s house.


    In order to separate Xia Yifei and Lu Xinyao from each other and avoid their real mutual affection, Princess Hua''an specially sent Xia Yifei to his grandfather''s house, which is called to let him serve his grandfather instead of his parents.


    After Xia Yifei left, Lu Xinyao never saw him again.


    Princess Hua''an was relieved and no longer restrained Lu Xinyao. She often took her out to socialize and help her search for a suitable family.


    At this time, Princess Hua''an was telling Lu Xinyao about a family she had seen recently.


    Princess Hua''an felt very satisfied, but found that Lu Xinyao was absent-minded. Just when she was ready to ask the reason, she happened to hear that it was Gan Fu.


    Princess Hua''an had to stop talking and got up and went to the front yard.


    She met Gan Fu in the flower hall.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Gan Fu explained his intention.


    "Empress dowager, please go there as soon as possible."


    Princess Hua''an only thought it was the queen mother who wanted to see herself. She didn''t ask much. She replied, "wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll go with you to see the queen mother."


    Ganfu said yes.


    Princess Hua''an changed her clothes soon.


    She asked people to take out some precious tonics from the warehouse and take them to the Tai Temple.


    When she saw the empress dowager, she saw the Empress Dowager lying on the soft couch, looking weak.


    Princess Hua''an asked quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you, empress mother? Do you have any discomfort? What about the imperial doctor? What did the imperial doctor say?"


    The Empress Dowager whispered.


    "The imperial doctor has shown it to AI family. AI family is old and not as healthy as before. It''s inevitable that there will be some messy problems that won''t hinder it."


    Princess Hua''an hurried.


    "How could it be out of the way?


    You are so ill. I''m sure the imperial medicine you brought is not very good.


    I''ll go back to the palace and call the imperial doctor''s order for you to give you a good diagnosis and treatment. "


    Kong nvshi, who stood beside him, said in good time.


    "Princess Royal, the Empress Dowager is actually a heart disease.


    Princess Hua''an asked, "what''s on my mother''s mind?"


    Empress Kong said reluctantly, "recently, many concubines in the palace were poisoned. Some people suspected that it was done by the Empress Dowager. After hearing about it, the Empress Dowager was directly ill with Qi."


    Princess Hua''an also heard about the poisoning of her concubines, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager who was far away in the temple would know about it.


    She hurriedly comforted.


    "Don''t be angry, empress mother. Someone must be making trouble on purpose and trying to frame you.


    I''ll go into the palace and tell the emperor that he must find out the matter and return you to innocence! "


    The Empress Dowager: "I''m afraid the emperor won''t believe that AI''s family is innocent."


    Princess Hua''an: "how could it be? The emperor is your grandson. He doesn''t believe it. Who else can you believe?!"


    The Empress Dowager said, "you are not him. How do you know he will believe AI Jia? Unless he tells AI Jia himself."


    Princess Hua''an coaxed softly.


    "Well, well, I will try to persuade the emperor to come and tell you in person.


    Don''t think about anything now. Just take good care of yourself. "


    In order to make her heart more comfortable, Princess Hua''an turned to talk about Lu Xinyao''s marriage.


    The Empress Dowager was really distracted and began to focus on what she said to Lu Xinyao''s family.


    When she left the temple, Princess Hua''an specially told Kong nvshi to take good care of the Empress Dowager.


    Confucius female history responded one by one and sent people out of the temple respectfully.


    Early the next morning.


    Princess Hua''an went to the palace to meet the emperor.


    Luo QingHan summoned her in the pavilion next to the Taiye pool.


    Princess Hua An: "I heard that many concubines in the palace were poisoned. This may involve the Empress Dowager. Is it true?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "well."


    Princess Hua An said, "the Empress Dowager will not do such a thing. It will do her no good. Someone must be deliberately framing her to provoke the relationship between your grandparents and grandchildren."


    Luo QingHan: "is that why you came to see me this time?"


    Princess Hua An said, "the Empress Dowager wants to see you."


    Luo QingHan: "why?"


    Princess Hua''an: "the Empress Dowager learned that she was wronged and angry. If you can go and see her, she should feel much better. As long as she is comfortable, she will naturally be well."


    Luo QingHan asked quietly, "is it a real disease or a fake disease?"


    Princess Hua''an was stunned at first, and then frowned and asked.


    "What does your majesty mean by this? Does your majesty suspect that the Empress Dowager is pretending to be ill?"


    Luo QingHan: "pretending to be ill is not difficult, especially for people like the imperial grandmother who have lived in the palace for many years."


    Princess Hua''an asked, "why? Even if the Empress Dowager wants to pretend to be ill, there must be a reason¡°

 Chapter 913

    Luo QingHan: "I don''t know. I''m just guessing."


    Princess Hua''an was obviously disgusted by his unfounded speculation. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled and her face showed displeasure.


    She suppressed her discontent and murmured.


    "I know your majesty has some prejudice against the empress dowager, but now the Empress Dowager has been sent to the temple. There is nothing in her hands that can threaten you. Can''t you treat her as a normal elder?"


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Princess Hua''an continued.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t treat you badly from childhood.


    Did you almost drown when Shen Zhaoyi sank into the Yuhe river when you were a child?


    Afterwards, you were rescued and began to have a fever and talk nonsense.


    The imperial doctor said you might die. The queen of Qin didn''t want to take care of you, and other concubines in the palace didn''t want to pick you up.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager pity you and take you to Changle palace to take care of you.


    After you got well, you forgot everything before, even your biological mother Shen Zhaoyi.


    After Shen Zhaoyi died, you were sent to the empress of Qin and brought up by the empress of Qin.


    The Empress Dowager has taken good care of you over the years.


    Including your accession to the throne, the Empress Dowager has also made efforts.


    You don''t remember any of these feelings? "


    Princess Hua''an also watched Luo QingHan grow up. She knew very well that the young emperor always ate soft rather than hard.


    He seems to be colder than anyone, but in fact, he is very nostalgic.


    In fact, as she expected, Luo QingHan whispered after a long silence.


    "I haven''t forgotten."


    From birth to adulthood, he received little kindness.


    That''s why he cherishes every kindness.


    At first, he was almost killed by his own mother and narrowly escaped death. When he woke up, the first person he saw was the emperor''s grandmother.


    That was the first light he felt after experiencing the great difficulties of life and death.


    Even after many years, he still remembered clearly.


    Princess Hua''an said, "since you haven''t forgotten, why don''t you even give her a little trust? There''s something strange about the poisoning of those concubines. The Empress Dowager has no grievances with them. There''s no need to bother to harm them!"


    Luo QingHan: "I know. I''ll find out about it."


    Princess Hua An said, "when will you go to see the Empress Dowager?"


    Luo QingHan thought: "tomorrow."


    Princess Hua''an smiled again: "that''s settled. I''ll wait for you in the temple tomorrow."


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly in response.


    After Princess Hua''an left, Luo QingHan went to Yunxiu palace.


    He told Xiao Xi that he was going to the temple tomorrow.


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you need me to go with you?"


    Luo QingHan: "you first help me to calculate a divination to see if it is good or bad to go to the temple tomorrow?"


    Xiao Xi made an OK gesture.


    She took out her little bundle of the broken flowers on a blue background, searched inside, and finally found a pair of the mugs made of the red sandalwood.


    She put the pair of cuvettes into Luo QingHan''s hand and asked him to throw them to the ground.


    Luo QingHan looked down at the cuvette in his hand. He had seen it in temples before. Monks often divined with it.


    But this pair of cuvettes given by Xi Xi is more exquisite than those in the temple, and the weight in his hand is also heavier.


    Luo QingHan asked, "don''t you have to burn incense?"


    He remembered that the monks in the temple used cups to ask for divination. They usually burned incense and prayed first.


    This seems to be a fixed process.


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "do you want to burn incense?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her suspiciously: "don''t you know?"


    Xiao Xi immediately retorted loudly.


    "Of course I know. It''s just burning incense and praying. Who doesn''t know? But our Xuanmen don''t like to play with these empty things. Just be sincere. Sincerity is spirit."


    This pair of cups was given to her by master. At the beginning, master told her a lot about the process of using cups.


    But as an out and out learning scum, she basically went in one ear and out the other, and turned her head and forgot it.


    When Luo QingHan looked over, she felt her nose guilty.


    She was afraid that he would ask again, so she hurried.


    "Oh, stop grinding and throw it away."


    Luo QingHan learned from the monks in his memory, put the pair of cups in his palm, closed his eyes, prayed silently, and then gently threw them out.


    The cup fell on the white marble floor and made a clear sound.


    Xiao Xi looked down and saw that the two cups were flat and upward.


    "It''s a laughing cup."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s the solution?"


    Xiao Xixi bent down and picked up the cup: "this is the meaning of the unknown situation. Even God can''t give accurate instructions."


    Luo was cold and silent.


    Xiao Xixi: "do you want to throw it again?"


    Luo QingHan: "this can only be thrown once?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, we can throw the Xuanmen many times."


    Luo QingHan looked at her suspiciously.


    Xiao Xixi put the cup into his hand: "come on, throw it again."


    So Luo QingHan threw it again.


    This time, the two planes are facing upward, and it''s a smile cup again.


    Xiao Xixi squatted down, stared at the two cups on the ground, held his cheeks in his hands and was full of curiosity.


    "What is it that makes it difficult for God to choose?"


    She looked up at Luo QingHan and said, "why don''t you go to the temple tomorrow."


    Luo QingHan: "no, I have to go."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why?"


    Luo QingHan smiled coldly: "the other party has set up a Hongmen banquet for me. If I don''t show up, won''t their efforts be in vain?"


    Originally, he was still doubting the intention of the Empress Dowager to let him go to the temple. He hoped that he thought more.


    But the result of two consecutive throws directly confirmed his guess.


    It seems that someone set him up in the temple with the Empress Dowager.


    What Princess Hua An said before became a joke at this time.


    Perhaps the Empress Dowager did have family affection for him, but now the weak family affection has been worn away.


    There is only a nominal relationship between them.


    Xiao Cuixi: "who is giving you a Hongmen banquet?"


    Luo QingHan: "it must be Luo Yanzhi. He has been very close to Wang Qian recently. They have also attracted many aristocratic families. It is estimated that they want to work together to get rid of me."


    Xiao Xixi: "how do you know this?"


    Luo QingHan: "someone secretly informs me."


    The man who tipped him off was Hengyu.


    The old guy is very cunning.


    He saw that Luo Yanzhi would not be the emperor''s opponent, and Wang Qian seemed to have a different plan. He didn''t want to be dragged into the water, so he secretly passed the news to the emperor and left a retreat for himself and the Heng family in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 914

    Xiao Xixi saw that Luo QingHan wanted to make a plan, and in turn gave the other party a pot.


    Without saying anything, she reached out to pick up the cup on the ground and took it back into her bag.


    Luo QingHan said, "go with me tomorrow."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    He''s her second life WiFi, and you have to follow him.


    Xiao Xixi took out an amulet from the small burden and put it into Luo QingHan''s hand.


    "Take these for a rainy day."


    There are at least twenty or thirty amulets.


    You can make a necklace and hang it around your neck.


    Luo QingHan was helpless: "I can''t use so much."


    Xiao Cuixi: "take it, be prepared."


    Luo QingHan thought of the result of throwing the sword just now. There may be a bloody battle tomorrow. In order to avoid accidents, he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Xiao Xixi rummaged through the small baggage again to see if there was anything else that could protect his life and self-defense.


    In order to avoid her accidents, Xuanji gave her a lot of self-defense gadgets, which are used for a variety of purposes.


    She took out a small medicine bottle and said in surprise, "I almost forgot it!"


    Luo QingHan: "what is this?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is a special ecstasy made by master. It''s different from ordinary ecstasy. It can be applied to your fingernails and scratch people with your fingernails. As long as you scratch people''s skin, the ecstasy will enter the other party''s body and make the other party freeze and unable to move in an instant. Do you want to try?"


    Luo QingHan waved his hand without hesitation: "thank you, no need."


    He can''t imagine scratching people with his nails? It''s horrible.


    Xiao Xi expressed regret at his refusal.


    "This special effect overpowering drug is very easy to use!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "since it''s so easy to use, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I also want to use it, but it''s too chicken rib for me. As long as I wipe it on my fingernails, I can''t grab something to eat. What if I accidentally eat ecstasy?"


    She still thinks eating is more important than saving her life.


    Luo QingHan: "


    It''s really a foodie.


    He asked calmly, "can''t you put it on the sword? The effect should be the same."


    Xiao Cuixi: "the effect is the same, but it''s too wasteful. Just a small bottle can be used up almost twice if you wipe the sword. It''s still more cost-effective to wipe it on your fingernails."


    Luo QingHan: "you can make a living."


    Xiao Xi raised her small chest and said with a proud smile, "of course!"


    The woman''s ability to climb along the pole is really first-class! Luo QingHan pulled up her little claw, pinched your little thumb and suggested, "you can put ecstasy on your little thumb nail. Anyway, you usually don''t use your little thumb when you take things."


    Xiao Xixi showed an educated look: "good idea!"


    Early the next morning.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi had breakfast, changed their clothes, and left the palace in a carriage.


    Xiao Xixi sat in the car, cocked up his left thumb and smeared the overpowering drug with a homemade cotton swab.


    The overpowering drug was still pink. It was painted on her nails and dyed her nails light pink. It looked very cute.


    No wonder Xuanji told her that this overpowering drug was suitable for applying to her nails.


    This color, whether applied elsewhere or added to food, will be very abrupt and easy to be noticed.


    It''s only natural to apply it to your fingernails.


    When it was her turn to paint her right thumb, Xiao Xi didn''t feel very comfortable.


    She was afraid to apply it to her skin, so she simply put her right hand in front of Luo QingHan.


    "You help me paint this."


    Luo QingHan is looking down at the topographic map of the temple.


    Hearing the speech, he raised his eyes and looked at her expressionless.


    Xiao Xixi grabbed his sleeve and shook it: "little brother, just help others ~"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t stand her.


    He put down the map, held her little thumb in one hand and took the cotton swab in the other.


    He gently applied the overpowering drug to his fingernails and spread it evenly.


    His eyes hung low, and his long, dense eyelashes fell down, setting his eyes deeper and deeper.


    Eyes focused on her fingertips, as if looking at some rare treasure.


    The thin lips were slightly pursed into a straight line and looked very serious.


    Luo QingHan didn''t let her go until the overpowering drug on her fingernails dried out.


    He picked up the map again.


    Xiao Xi looked at her two little pink nails and said she was very satisfied.


    She leaned over and quickly took a sip on Luo QingHan''s lips.


    "This is your reward!"


    Even though she had retreated, the residual touch on her lips was still very clear, constantly harassing Luo QingHan''s mind.


    Luo QingHan can''t read the map at all.


    He threw the map aside, pulled some restless salted fish into his arms, held it tightly and whispered.


    "The reward is too little. We have to add it."


    Xiao Xixi deliberately twisted his head to the side to avoid his lips and said, "you''re only worth so much. You can''t sit on the ground and start the price!"


    Since she refused to pay the reward, he had to ask for it on his own initiative.


    The thin lips with a slight coolness pressed down, sealed her breath, and forcibly locked her whole, so that she had nowhere to escape and could only be claimed by him obediently.


    Their bodies are close together.


    There was a slight rustle when the cloth was rubbed.


    In the stable carriage, it looks particularly ambiguous and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, minjieyu went to Yunxiu palace as usual to greet the imperial concubine.


    When she arrived at Yunxiu palace, she knew that the imperial concubine and the emperor had gone to the imperial temple to see the Empress Dowager.


    Baoqin: "I''m sorry to let you go in vain."


    Minjieyu smiled and said it was all right.


    After leaving Yunxiu palace, min Jieyu first went back to the old night Pavilion.


    Before long, she came out again with a heavy food box in her hand.


    She sat in the chariot and said to the eunuch driving the car.


    "Go to the imperial garden."


    "Here."


    From the Sui Wan pavilion to the imperial garden, you will pass through Yanyu palace.


    When approaching Yanyu palace, min Jieyu asked people to stop.


    She got out of the car with the help of the accompanying maid.


    "You wait here. I''ll do something and come back soon."


    Everyone should come.


    Minjieyu left everyone in place and walked forward alone.


    She turned a corner and came to the gate of Yanyu palace.


    The gate of Yanyu palace is guarded by forbidden guards. No one is allowed to approach.


    When min Jieyu approached, two guards stopped her and reminded her not to enter without the permission of the emperor.


    Min Jieyu raised her red lips and smiled brightly.


    "I just came to see Fei Fei. The emperor has approved it. I still have a token given by the emperor. I don''t believe you see."


    She reached into her sleeve.


    The two guards looked down at her hand.


    At this moment, min Jieyu suddenly raised her hand and put two silver needles into the bodies of the guards!

 Chapter 915

    The two guards were fixed in place and did not move.


    Min Jieyu walked past them with a food box and pushed the door into Yanyu palace.


    Yanyu palace is still desolate and cold as always.


    Min Jieyu has been here before. She knows which direction the bedroom where Fei Fei lives is.


    She went straight to her bedroom. On the way, she met two mammies, who were given a silver needle by her.


    She went all the way into the bedroom and saw the concubine Lao who was ill in bed.


    Fei Fei has been tortured by illness and lost her shape. She is no longer as soft and beautiful as she used to be.


    The clothes and skirts that used to fit her are now set on her, which is particularly spacious and empty.


    When she saw min Jieyu coming uninvited, her originally confused brain suddenly woke up a lot. She put her hands on the bed and struggled to sit up.


    "How did you get in?"


    Min Jieyu put the food box on the ground, went to the bed, looked down at her from a commanding position, and her red lips raised a charming smile.


    "I heard that concubine Lao is seriously ill. I''ve come to greet you."


    Minjieyu said hello, but there was no sense of respect on her face. With mocking eyes, she fell on Fei Fei, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Concubine Lao asked, "don''t be hypocritical here. Did the imperial concubine let you see this palace joke?"


    Minjieyu: "you think too much. The imperial concubine and the emperor have gone out of the palace. They don''t know that my concubine has come to you."


    After hearing this, Fei Fei was more and more alert.


    "How did you get in without the emperor''s permission? Get out!"


    Instead of going out, min Jieyu stepped forward: "don''t be nervous. I''m actually here to help you. I have a few questions to ask you. As long as you can answer me truthfully, I can consider saving you."


    Fei Fei didn''t believe it at all: "you''re just a little Jieyu. What''s the qualification to say such big words?"


    Min Jieyu said slowly.


    "Since I can smoothly enter Yanyu palace, I can naturally take you out of here.


    There''s only one chance. Don''t you really think about it?


    If you miss this opportunity, you can only die here in despair, and no one will save you. "


    Fei Fei retorted sharply, "no! The emperor won''t let me wait here to die. He will let me out sooner or later!"


    Min Jieyu looked at her with pity.


    "What a fool you are!


    Your majesty never wanted to let you leave Yanyu palace alive.


    Why do you think you''re sick?


    Mingming imperial doctor gives you diagnosis and treatment every day. Why is your disease not only not getting better, but also getting worse?


    This is obviously the emperor''s handwriting.


    He wants you to die quietly in the misty rain palace. "


    Concubine Lao couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible, he can''t do this to me! You''re lying to me!"


    Min Jieyu chuckled.


    "In fact, you should be aware of it?


    The imperial doctor never wanted to cure you. He was the emperor''s accomplice.


    They all want you to die. "


    The concubine hugged her head tightly, unwilling to listen to what she said, and kept shouting.


    "It''s not what you said, it''s not!"


    Min Jieyu: "this is the time. Why do you deceive yourself and others? Is it so difficult to admit that the emperor doesn''t have you?"


    Fei Fei repeated those words.


    "No! He won''t kill me! You''re all lying to me!"


    Min Jieyu''s patience gradually ran out.


    She put away her smile, bent down and stretched out her hand, forcibly opened the arm of Fei Fei, revealing her pale face.


    Min Jieyu said word by word.


    "You''re just surviving now.


    If you don''t want to die, you can only choose to save yourself.


    And I can help you, as long as you can answer me a few questions.


    It''s a good deal for you. "


    The concubine tried to get rid of her hand.


    However, minjieyu''s strength was so great that she held her arm tightly. No matter how Fei Fei struggled to resist, it was useless.


    Fei Fei shouted in horror.


    "You let go of me! Come on! Mother Zhang! Mother Wang! Where are you? Come on!"


    Minjieyu looked at her coldly: "it''s no use. Now only the two of us can talk in Yanyu palace. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will respond to you."


    Fei Fei was frightened, angry and afraid. Tears swirled in her eyes and her body trembled.


    Min Jieyu pressed her other hand on the back of her neck and asked in an almost seductive tone.


    "You wanted to frame concubine Xiao to betray the enemy. Tell me why? Concubine Xiao has been missing for so long. Why did you set her up?"


    The vital part related to life was pinched, and the concubine didn''t dare to move, and her whole body was stiff.


    She felt that Min Jieyu looked so strange at this time.


    Obviously, her position is higher than that of Min Jieyu, but at this time, in front of Min Jieyu, she is like a helpless lamb. As long as min Jieyu is willing, she can break her fragile cervical spine at any time.


    Min Jieyu increased her strength: "answer me."


    Fei Fei felt that her cervical spine was about to be pinched off in the next moment.


    Her hair bristled with fear and she screamed.


    "Don''t kill me! I framed concubine Xiao in order to force her to save people!"


    Min Jieyu: "what does this have to do with the imperial concubine?"


    "Because I found that the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao are actually the same person. As long as concubine Xiao is charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason, the whole Xiao family will die. If the imperial concubine doesn''t want to watch her family die miserably, she must come forward to clarify the matter of collaborating with the enemy and treason!"


    Fei Fei finished all her words in one breath.


    She looked at Min Jieyu in horror and found that Min Jieyu''s expression changed rapidly from stunned to thoughtful.


    For a long time, min Jieyu came back and smiled again.


    "So it is. Thank you for your answer. I''m an honest man. I''ll get you out now."


    Fei Fei shook her head hurriedly: "no, no, no, I don''t want to go out. Let go of me, I''ll stay here, and I won''t go anywhere!"


    Min Jieyu: "don''t you want to escape here? You''ll die if you stay here."


    Fei Fei cried, "I have to stay here even if I die!"


    If she stays here, she will die alone.


    But if she escapes quietly, the whole Bai family may be involved.


    She has ruined her father''s future. She can no longer involve her family in suffering together.


    But min Jieyu said, "this can''t be done. I have to take you out of here, or I won''t be able to get out next."


    Fei Fei opened her mouth to say something. Before she could say anything, she was pierced into the acupoint with a silver needle by Min Jieyu.


    The whole person instantly froze in place, unable to speak or move.


    Fei Fei opened her eyes and looked at minjieyu in horror.


    See min Jie Yu Si slowly take out a small bamboo tube from her sleeve.


    She pulled out the cork at the top of the bamboo tube and poured out a black bug.


    Then hold the bug and put it in the mouth of Fei Fei.

 Chapter 916

    Fei Fei''s pupils contracted because of fear, trying to spit out the disgusting bug.


    But she can''t move now. She can only let the insects quickly get into her body.


    Min Jieyu explained with a smile: "what I gave you just now is not an ordinary insect, but the child Gu of the twin Gu. The mother Gu is in my hand. As long as I gently shake the mother Gu, the child Gu in your body will begin to bite your internal organs."


    As she spoke, she gently shook the small bamboo tube in her hand.


    The female insect hidden in the bamboo tube makes a slight squeak.


    And the child Gu in Fei Fei''s abdomen became excited and began to bite Fei Fei''s internal organs.


    The concubine was so painful that she almost fainted.


    Min Jieyu stopped soon.


    The son Gu in the abdomen of the TB imperial concubine also stopped biting.


    Min Jieyu: "you can do whatever I ask you to do next. As long as you are obedient, Zi Gu will be quiet. But if you are not obedient, Zi Gu will eat up your internal organs and blink if you understand."


    The concubine blinked hard.


    Minjieyu smiled with satisfaction: "very good."


    She put away the bamboo tube, turned to open the food box and took out a set of eunuch clothes.


    She took off her pearl hairpin dress and put on the apparently too generous eunuch dress.


    Then she bent down again, pressed her abdomen with one hand and vomited out with her internal force.


    Open your mouth and spit out a small pale green insect.


    At the moment when the insect landed, min Jieyu''s body became taller and stronger at an incredible speed. Her originally plump chest became flat, her shoulders widened, her hands and feet grew longer, her facial contour became heroic, and even her throat knot appeared on her neck.


    Obviously, he still has the same facial features, but he has changed from a bright and beautiful woman to a tall and straight man.


    The eunuch''s dress, which was too lenient for her, just fit at this time.


    The concubine was stunned.


    Min Jieyu tidied up her hair and put on a special hat for eunuchs.


    She... No, it should be him. He bent down, picked up the clothes, skirts and hairpins on the ground, threw them on the bed, and then pulled out the silver needle from Fei Fei.


    "Put on this suit and come with me."


    He not only changed his appearance into a man, but also his voice into a man.


    No, he is a real man at this time!


    It was obviously beyond the knowledge of Fei Fei. She couldn''t recover for a long time and murmured.


    "You, how did you become a man?"


    Minjieyu said coldly, "I am a man."


    The concubine''s brain was almost dead: "but how can a man enter the palace to choose a concubine?"


    Min Jieyu: "don''t you just dress up as a woman?"


    He took this for granted, as if it was normal for men to dress up as women and sneak into the palace.


    "Who are you?" asked the concubine trembling


    "You can call me Yu Jiu."


    After he said this, he ignored the concubine Fei and bent down to pick up the light green bug.


    This insect is called Huarong Gu.


    It is similar to the incarnation of Gu. It can make people''s appearance change greatly.


    But the incarnation Gu is more precious and rare. There is only one in the world.


    And the incarnation of Gu can change people''s appearance forever.


    But Huarong Gu is different.


    It is not only one, and its shape change is time-consuming. Generally, it can only last for three to five months.


    Like Yu Jiu''s hand, this poisonous insect is powerful. It can maintain the effect for up to eight months.


    As soon as the time limit comes, Huarong Gu will die, and he will return to his original appearance.


    If you want to change your appearance again, you can only change another Huarong Gu.


    Seeing that the time limit of eight months is coming, minjieyu''s identity can no longer be used. Yu Jiu must get out in advance to avoid being found out of her true identity.


    Now that neither the emperor nor the imperial concubine is in the palace, it is a great opportunity for him to get out!


    Under his coercion, Fei Fei had to change into the clothes that Min Jieyu was wearing.


    Minjieyu''s figure is much fuller than her. In addition, she is now thin and out of shape. This dress is even wider on her.


    Anyone with eyes can see that this suit doesn''t fit well.


    Yu Jiu directly used Huarong Gu to forcibly change the shape of Fei Fei, turning her into another "Minjie Yu".


    He helped Fei Fei out.


    In order to prevent the concubine from barking, Yu Jiu also lit his dumb acupoint.


    On their way out, they met mammy Wang and mammy Zhang.


    They remained motionless.


    Concubine Lao kept staring at them.


    Yu Jiu said, "don''t worry. After a cup of tea, their acupoints will be untied automatically. When they wake up, they don''t remember anything."


    Fei Fei was frightened by his means.


    What is the purpose of such a powerful man disguised as a woman hiding in the harem?


    Yu Jiu helped her out of Yanyu palace.


    The two guards at the door still stood still, motionless, like two statues.


    Yu Jiuhe and Fei Fei just left Yanyu palace.


    They went to the place where the chariot was parked.


    When the palace maids and eunuchs saw that "Min Jieyu" had returned, they bowed in succession.


    Fei Fei was speechless. There were poisonous insects in her body. She was powerless to resist and could only be at the mercy of Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu helped her to the chariot and said to the eunuch driving.


    "Jieyu said she was not feeling well, so she didn''t go to the imperial garden. Go straight back."


    We can really see that "Min Jieyu" is not feeling well. She even has to be supported when she walks. She believes Yu Jiu''s words and immediately turns the car around and returns to the old night Pavilion.


    Yu Jiu settled Fei Fei in her bedroom, and then found an excuse to keep everyone else away.


    Fei Fei was lying in bed. She was hit with acupoints and couldn''t move.


    She looked at Yu Jiu with a begging look, hoping that Yu Jiu would let her go.


    Yu Jiu had changed into the clothes of the forbidden guards.


    There was a bright smile on his face.


    Even though he is a man now, his facial features are still very delicate and beautiful, his eyebrows are deep, his nose is high, his skin color is whiter than ordinary people, and his pupils are not pure black, but a little blue.


    When laughing, it is like poppy blooming, emitting a fatal attraction.


    "Thank you for your information. That information is very important to me. With it, I won''t return without success this time. Just have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will be completely relieved."


    He knocked the concubine out and lit the bed curtain.


    When the fire burned completely, Yu Jiu rushed out and shouted out!


    The whole year-old pavilion was disturbed, and everyone rushed to put out the fire.


    Yu Jiu took advantage of the chaos and left the old night Pavilion.


    The fire behind him was burning, but he didn''t even look back.


    Yu Jiu left the palace with the stolen guard token.


    He left Shengjing on his horse and went straight to the Taimiao temple.


    At this time, the emperor had entered the temple.


    He left Xiao Xi in the carriage so as not to hurt her when there was a conflict.


    Xiao Xixi thought of the result of throwing a gun last night and was afraid that he would be surrounded by the enemy, so she agreed to stay outside the temple. In this way, when he was surrounded, she could help rescue him from falling in with him.


    ¡­¡­


    I know that the stem of women''s clothing boss has rotted the street, but I still wrote it.


    Because I am such a vulgar person. ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

 Chapter 917

    Luo QingHan walked into the bedroom where the Empress Dowager lived.


    The Empress Dowager was helped to sit up.


    She wore loose hair and only a loose middle coat. She was pale and looked quite weak.


    Princess Hua''an took the medicine from the palace maid and carefully fed it to the Empress Dowager.


    After drinking the medicine, the Empress Dowager''s spirit was a little better.


    She looked at the young emperor and asked softly.


    "Why is your majesty here?"


    Luo QingHan: "I heard you were ill. I came to see you specially."


    Princess Hua''an smiled and said, "the emperor is very concerned about your health. I just learned that you are ill, so I came to see you."


    The Empress Dowager answered, "Your Majesty has a heart."


    She felt a little bitter after drinking the medicine. She asked people to bring sweet tea and sip it.


    The bitterness in his mouth was dissipated.


    She didn''t let go of the tea, so she held it.


    Neither grandparents nor grandchildren spoke, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Princess Hua''an helped round the scene: "Your Majesty has brought out the imperial medical order this time. Would you like him to show you?"


    The Empress Dowager: "no, I''m sorry for my family. I''m a little uncomfortable. Just lie down."


    Princess Hua''an said, "don''t worry. Your majesty will find out what''s going on in the palace. You will definitely not be wronged."


    Then she gave the emperor a wink.


    Luo QingHan said, "well, I''ll find out."


    Empress Dowager: "you mean the poisoning of concubines? Those little tricks didn''t pay attention to the mourning family at all. What really made the mourning family uncomfortable was the death of the former Emperor."


    Princess Hua''an was puzzled: "it has been two years since the death of the late emperor. Why do you suddenly think of it again?"


    The Empress Dowager''s thumb gently rubbed the cup wall, with a sad color on her face.


    "The first emperor left so suddenly that the mourning family always felt a little untrue. It was clear that the mourning family was older than him. Why did he go ahead of the mourning family? The white haired people sent the black haired people, which is the grief that the mourning family will never forget in this life."


    Princess Hua''an hurriedly comforted.


    "Please forgive me, grandma. If the former Emperor was still alive, he would not be willing to see you so sad."


    The Empress Dowager sighed long.


    "Ai Jia had a dream last night. He dreamed of the late emperor.


    He has been watching the mourning family cry, crying hard.


    AI Jia asked him why he was crying? Was he bullied?


    But he refused to speak, and finally even shed two lines of blood and tears.


    It just woke up the AI family.


    After that, AI''s heart was very uncomfortable and his body was not very comfortable.


    The AI family specially invited people to Shengguang temple and asked experts to interpret their dreams for the AI family.


    The expert said that AI family was entrusted with a dream by the former Emperor.


    Because the late emperor''s death was not clear, he had a grievance in his heart and wanted the mourners to seek justice for him. "


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she looked at Luo QingHan steadily, and didn''t let go of the slightest change in his face.


    Luo QingHan knew that she said these words to herself and asked on her own initiative.


    "Does the emperor''s grandmother suspect that his father did not die of illness, but was killed by others?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "Ai family does have this doubt."


    Princess Hua''an was shocked and said, "haven''t all the imperial doctors checked? They all said that the emperor died of illness and there was no problem."


    The Empress Dowager said, "if there is no problem with his death, why should he give a dream to the mourning family?"


    Princess Hua''an couldn''t answer.


    She thought the Empress Dowager was angry because she was wronged. Unexpectedly, the reason why she really made the Empress Dowager ill was Emperor Sheng Yongdi.


    This shows that the Empress Dowager has hidden something from her.


    As for the reason for concealment, Princess Hua''an doesn''t know yet.


    She was very flustered. She was afraid that the Empress Dowager deliberately didn''t tell her the truth because she had realized that she had dealings with the emperor in private.


    She couldn''t help looking at the emperor.


    Luo QingHan''s face was still as usual, cold and light, and there was no emotional change.


    Although he is still young, he has good emotional control.


    It''s hard for outsiders to guess what he really thinks.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Princess Hua''an''s panic calmed down a little.


    She silently told herself not to panic and calm down.


    Luo QingHan looked at the Empress Dowager and asked calmly.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    The Empress Dowager laughed at herself: "if the AI family had evidence, it would have avenged the former Emperor. Why wait until the former Emperor personally asked for help?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t beat around the bush with her and asked directly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The Empress Dowager said slowly.


    "Although the AI family has no conclusive evidence, the AI family has objects of suspicion.


    When the first emperor died, concubine Xiao was also in Weiyang palace.


    After the emperor died, she disappeared.


    It''s all too coincidental.


    The AI family suspected that the late emperor''s sudden death had something to do with her.


    Although concubine Xiao is still missing, others of the Xiao family are still there.


    As long as your majesty can use the Xiao family as bait, you can lead out concubine Xiao.


    When she shows up, the truth will come out. "


    Luo QingHan stressed in a deep voice, "concubine Xiao is dead."


    The Empress Dowager seemed to have expected him to say so, she retorted calmly.


    "How can you say she''s dead without a skeleton?


    Anyway, you have to try. Maybe you can succeed?


    At this time, it is related to the truth of the late emperor''s death. As a son of man, don''t you want to help your father get justice? "


    Luo QingHan: "there is a family in the family. France has national regulations. Yonganbo is an official of the imperial court and has a title. Before there is no conclusive evidence, you can''t detain him and his family at will."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    "Why is your majesty unwilling to even try? Is concubine Xiao more important to you than the emperor?"


    Luo QingHan: "please be careful, grandma. I don''t mean that. I just feel that concubine Xiao has no strength to bind the chicken and can''t do such a great evil."


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "she is your favorite imperial concubine. You naturally help her speak."


    Luo QingHan: "we should pay attention to a piece of evidence in everything. As an emperor, I should set an example. I must not be wayward."


    The Empress Dowager was aggressive and forced: "do you mean to say that AI family is wayward?"


    Seeing that the grandparents and grandchildren were about to quarrel, Princess Hua''an quickly opened her mouth and advised.


    "Don''t be angry, mother. Your majesty has always respected you.


    Otherwise, he would not have taken time out of his busy schedule to visit you in the imperial temple.


    If you have something to say, you are a family. Don''t be angry. "


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Well, I won''t argue with your majesty about this. Now I just want your Majesty''s word. If the former Emperor was really killed by concubine Xiao, will your majesty kill concubine Xiao and avenge the former Emperor?"

 Chapter 918

    Luo QingHan was silent.


    The Empress Dowager stared at him and asked, "why don''t you speak?"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "concubine Xiao is dead. This assumption is meaningless."


    The Empress Dowager raised her tone slightly.


    "Whether it makes sense or not, you just answer AI Jia. Will you or won''t you?"


    Reason told Luo QingHan that the smartest thing to do at this time should be to give a positive answer. After all, Emperor Sheng Yong is his father. Even if the father is not kind to him, in the universal value, filial piety is greater than heaven. It is natural for him to avenge his father as a son of man.


    What''s more, it''s just an answer.


    What about talking?


    Can he really kill Xi Xi for an unwarranted crime?


    But I don''t know why, there was a small voice in his heart, which was preventing him from saying and giving a positive answer.


    Seeing him fall into silence, the Empress Dowager''s mood gradually became excited.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly as she held the tea lamp, and she could hardly hold it.


    Princess Hua''an comforted the Empress Dowager and hoped that she would not be angry. At the same time, she advised the emperor to speak quickly and not to get angry with the Empress Dowager because of this small matter. It''s not worth it!


    Luo QingHan''s index finger hidden in his sleeve trembled slightly.


    He immediately clasped his index finger with his thumb and pressed down the inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Concubine Xiao is not the kind of person the emperor''s grandmother said. She must have nothing to do with her father''s death."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that he would not even give himself a symbolic promise, her disappointment with him had reached the top.


    She asked word by word.


    "Your Majesty must try his best to protect concubine Xiao, even against filial piety. Why? Are you guilty?"


    The tone of the last sentence was bitten especially hard by her, and it sounded like a kind of questioning momentum.


    Princess Hua''an wanted to help the emperor speak, but the Empress Dowager stared back with a cold look.


    Luo QingHan: "what can I feel guilty about?"


    The Empress Dowager snapped.


    "Concubine Xiao is your favorite concubine. If she really has something to do with the death of the late emperor, she must have murdered the late emperor for you!


    Once she''s exposed, you''ll be exposed.


    You seem to be protecting her, but you are actually protecting yourself. "


    Princess Hua''an was so frightened by these words that her heart almost broke.


    Although she also guessed that the death of the former Emperor might have something to do with concubine Xiao, she never thought it would be connected with Luo QingHan.


    In fact, I didn''t think about it, mainly because I didn''t dare to think about it.


    She was afraid that she might accidentally touch the truth and cause death.


    What she dared not do was done by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is determined to find out the truth of Sheng Yong''s death from Luo QingHan today!


    Luo QingHan already knew that this seemed to be the main reason why Luo Yanzhi could persuade the Empress Dowager to change her position.


    The Empress Dowager suspected that he had instigated concubine Xiao to murder emperor Sheng Yongdi.


    A mother who wants to avenge her son can do anything.


    Luo QingHan: "no matter what you think, I still say that if you want to be convicted, you must first come up with conclusive evidence. Without evidence, everything is empty talk."


    Empress Dowager: "your attitude has explained everything."


    Luo QingHan avoided and didn''t answer. In her opinion, it was a manifestation of heart deficiency.


    Originally, she was skeptical about what Luo Yanzhi said.


    But at this time, Luo QingHan''s repeated avoidance made her have to believe that Luo Yanzhi''s guess may be true.


    Sheng Yongdi''s death was probably planned by Luo QingHan!


    The more the emperor and Empress Dowager think about it, the more they hate it.


    Fortunately, she thought that Luo QingHan, the prince, was orthodox. After Sheng Yongdi died, she hardly considered other princes and directly pushed him to the throne.


    Unexpectedly, the so-called orthodoxy in her eyes was the villain of Patricide and usurpation!


    The eyes of the Empress Dowager turned red, and a thick anger appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t want to say a word to Luo QingHan, the rebellious son who dared to murder his biological father in order to achieve his goal.


    The Empress Dowager smashed the tea lamp in her hand to the ground!


    The tea cup fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Broken pieces of porcelain flew around.


    Princess Hua''an was so frightened that she exclaimed, "ah!"


    The next moment, a group of assassins armed with weapons rushed in.


    They surrounded Luo QingHan.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, father-in-law Chang rushed up to protect the emperor.


    Luo QingHan looked at the Empress Dowager and asked coldly.


    "What does the emperor''s grandmother mean?"


    The Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and said, "I''m sorry for the Luo family, except you, the rebellious son who killed his father and usurped the throne!"


    Princess Hua''an has been flustered by the battle in front of her.


    She grabbed the hand of the Empress Dowager and begged eagerly.


    "Empress mother, calm down. There must be a misunderstanding here. Your majesty can''t kill his father! Please let these people step down and don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    The Empress Dowager shook off her hand and scolded, "shut up. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Princess Hua''an: "but..."


    The Empress Dowager threw an eye knife at her.


    Princess Hua''an was so frightened that she shut her mouth and dared not speak again.


    She turned to see the emperor, hoping that he could be subdued and let the Empress Dowager calm down.


    Until now, she thought that the Empress Dowager just wanted to scare the emperor. The Empress Dowager should not really kill the emperor.


    Luo QingHan turned a blind eye to Princess Ann Chang''s eyes.


    His eyes flashed one by one from the assassins in front of him. The banditry of these people was very heavy. His eyes were full of killing intention. At a glance, he knew that they had been stained with human life.


    Luo QingHan: "these Jianghu recklessness should not be accessible to the emperor''s grandmother. You should also have helpers. Is it the king of Jingxian county?"


    The Empress Dowager did not answer.


    A moment later, a man strode in from the outside.


    The visitor is Wang luoyanzhi of Jingxian county.


    He wore a military armor and a sword around his waist. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of a happy smile.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor''s brother. You can guess it''s me."


    When Princess Hua''an saw him coming in, her heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If the Empress Dowager shot at the emperor, she might just want to teach the disobedient children a lesson.


    But if it was Luo Yan''s shot, he must want to kill the emperor.


    Luo Yanzhi''s ambition is well known. He doesn''t hesitate to kill all the people in the world in order to be superior, let alone kill his brother!


    Princess Hua''an already knew that all this was a trap arranged by Luo Yanzhi. Together with the empress dowager, he cheated the emperor out and planned to solve the emperor in the temple and then replace him.


    And Princess Hua''an unknowingly became their accomplice¡ª¡ª


    If she had not lobbied the emperor, the emperor would not have agreed to visit the Empress Dowager in the temple.


    Princess Hua''an fell into deep regret.


    She should be more careful.


    She shouldn''t trust her mother too much.

 Chapter 919

    The twenty experts in the room are the helpers Luo Yanzhi found from the Jianghu after a lot of effort.


    Each of them is a well-known figure in the Jianghu. There are many enemies who died under their knife. The imperial court issued a high reward order for them, forcing them to flee around in anonymity.


    Luo Yanzhi not only gave them a large amount of money as a reward, but also promised them to cancel the reward for them and erase their criminal records in the government.


    For these outlaws, killing is like chopping melons and vegetables. They have no psychological burden. Coupled with rich returns, they are naturally excited.


    They pointed their swords at Luo QingHan.


    The sharp blade glittered with a frightening cold.


    Father Chang turned pale with fear, but he still protected the emperor without moving a step away.


    He scolded fiercely: "do you know what crime it is to assassinate the emperor? Aren''t you afraid of being implicated in the nine clans?!"


    The assassins only smiled ferociously when they heard the speech.


    "I''ve long lost my nine families. I have no father, no mother, no wife, children, brothers and sisters. Even if I die, I''m the only one. I''m afraid of farts!"


    Luo Yanzhi doesn''t want Luo QingHan to die too fast.


    He has suffered too much humiliation in Luo QingHan''s hands. He wants to take the opportunity to get all back from Luo QingHan.


    But just now Wang Qian told him to make a quick decision. Don''t delay time.


    Although they ambushed a large number of people in the temple, they may not be opponents of the forbidden guards.


    Their only chance of winning was to kill the emperor by surprise before the guards outside knew it.


    When the emperor dies, the Empress Dowager will come forward and set him a charge of killing the king and usurping the throne. Luo Yanzhi can naturally inherit the throne.


    Luo Yan ordered in a deep voice: "don''t waste time with them and kill people quickly!"


    The assassins rushed up and chopped at Luo QingHan with their swords!


    Seeing the sword approaching him, father-in-law Chang was almost suffocated. He subconsciously closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    Luo QingHan grabbed father-in-law Chang''s collar and jumped up with his lightness skill.


    They jumped directly onto the beam.


    The assassins threw themselves into the air, immediately stopped the momentum and prepared to jump up too.


    Luo QingHan lifted up his wide sleeve at this time, revealing the small sleeve arrow tied to his forearm.


    He pointed the sleeve arrow in the direction of Luo Yan and buckled the mechanism.


    The short arrow swished out!


    Luo Yan''s face changed greatly and he was scared back and forth.


    The short arrow brushed his cheek, flew over and stabbed into the door panel behind him.


    He had a deep cut on his cheek and blood spilled.


    The pain twisted his expression.


    He covered the wound on his face and roared.


    "Kill him! Tear him to pieces!"


    Luo QingHan shot three arrows in a row and pierced the three assassins who tried to jump up.


    There were only four arrows in the sleeve arrows, which had been shot by him in one breath.


    Seeing this, the assassins immediately regrouped.


    Someone took out the hook lock wrapped around his waist and was ready to hook down the two people on the beam.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Chang hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, slaves go to attract their attention. You take advantage of the chaos to escape."


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    He took out a small quiver from his arms and threw it into grandpa Chang''s hand.


    "Take it. When I let you do it, you''ll break the lead."


    Father Chang naturally knew the quiver and its use.


    As soon as he saw this thing, he was immediately happy. It seems that the emperor was ready!


    He clung to the quiver and was ready to do it.


    Luo QingHan drew out the soft sword hidden in his belt.


    The soft and slender sword body draws an arc in the air, like a flexible and agile snake.


    At the moment when the hook lock was thrown up, Luo QingHan cut it off with a sword.


    There was a crisp sound when.


    The broken hook lock fell to the ground.


    The assassins use their lightness skills to fly upward.


    Luo QingHan threw the soft sword up with his backhand.


    Above is the roof.


    The sharp blade cut off the crossbar, and the tiles covered on it fell down.


    Luo QingHan quickly pulled father-in-law Chang aside.


    The falling tiles hit the assassins who were about to fly.


    The assassins were beaten to death and screamed one after another.


    There was a big hole in the roof, just enough for one person to go in and out.


    Luo QingHan pushed Chang Gonggong out first, and then jumped out with him.


    But as soon as they emerged, they found that there were assassins on the roof!


    The assassins drew their swords and chopped at Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan waved his sword and shouted at father-in-law Chang.


    "Do it!"


    Chang Gong raised the quiver and jerked the lead.


    A slender arrow swished into the sky and made a sharp and harsh cry!


    In an instant, the whole temple heard the sound.


    Zhao Xian was led away by Wang Qian''s plan. When he heard the sound, he immediately changed his face and knew that he had been hit by the plan to adjust the tiger land mountain.


    He didn''t want to cut down the person who led the way in front and shouted with his internal power.


    "Your Majesty is in danger. Hurry to help!"


    The guards rushed in the direction of the sound of the arrow barrel.


    Luo Yanzhi and the Empress Dowager also heard the sound of the quiver.


    They knew that reinforcements would come soon.


    Their faces became extremely ugly for a moment.


    Princess Hua''an fell to the ground and whispered in panic.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    Even if she didn''t mean to murder the emperor, she did help the Empress Dowager and the king of Jingxian.


    When the emperor gets out of danger, she will settle accounts with them in the autumn. Her accomplice must be unlucky.


    The Empress Dowager knew that the tide was over.


    She got out of bed, picked up a coat and put it on her, pulled up the Lost Princess Hua''an and whispered.


    "Let''s go."


    Princess Hua''an doesn''t understand. Where else can they go now?


    She was dragged out by the Empress Dowager.


    Luo Yanzhi had no mind to take care of the Empress Dowager and Princess Hua''an.


    He clenched the hilt of his sword and stared at the big hole in the roof with red eyes.


    It''s just a little close.


    As long as you kill Luo QingHan, the throne will be his.


    Luo Yanzhi is unwilling to give up.


    He rushed out of the house with the assassins, then jumped onto the roof one after another, and more than 20 people besieged the cold road.


    Even if Luo QingHan''s martial arts are good, he can''t stand so many people besieging at the same time.


    Luo Yanzhi seized an opportunity and stabbed Luo QingHan''s back with a long sword in his hand!


    His sword used 100% of his internal power. If he goes down with one sword, Luo QingHan will be killed on the spot.


    At the thought that Luo QingHan was about to die, Luo Yanzhi''s heart beat rapidly, and an excited smile appeared on his face.


    However, at the moment when the sword tip was about to touch Luo QingHan, it suddenly stopped.


    It seems that there is an invisible barrier behind Luo QingHan.


    No matter how hard Luo Yanzhi tried, he couldn''t push the long sword forward a little.


    Luo Yanzhi''s smile froze on his face.


    How is this possible?!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 920

    When normal people see this scene, their first thought will be that Luo QingHan is the real son of heaven. Only with God''s blessing can they avoid swords.


    But Luo Yanzhi felt that Luo QingHan must have used some shady magic.


    He asked, frightened and fierce.


    "What magic did you use?!"


    Luo QingHan''s backhand was a sword, which hit the sword in Luo Yan''s hand.


    Weapons collide and emit a clang!


    Luo Yanzhi couldn''t bear it. He subconsciously released his fingers, and the long sword was swept out and landed in the yard.


    He covered his numb wrist and looked at Luo QingHan with fear and jealousy.


    Luo QingHan can not only be crowned Prince and inherit the throne, but also use this anti heaven magic.


    And he had nothing.


    Obviously, everyone is the son of emperor Sheng Yongdi. Obviously, his origin is better than that of QingHan in Luo.


    Why is he not as cold as Luo?!


    Why did god treat him so unfairly?!


    Other assassins took the opportunity to attack Luo QingHan''s life gate.


    However, their swords were also blocked by an invisible barrier.


    They were all startled by the incredible change.


    They wouldn''t believe such a thing if it weren''t for their personal experience.


    Because of the fear in their hearts, the assassins involuntarily slowed down a little.


    Luo QingHan seized this opportunity and killed the two assassins in front of him. Then he grabbed father-in-law Chang''s shoulder and jumped from the eaves with his lightness skill.


    At the same time they landed, Zhao Xian came with the guards.


    The situation reversed in an instant!


    Luo Yan, who was about to pursue, stopped immediately and ordered the sprinters.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the assassins were unwilling to take any more risks and turned around and ran away.


    There was no one to take care of Luoyan again.


    Luo Yan was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    He climbed over the ridge with his hands and feet, slid down the eaves and landed in the backyard.


    Someone has been picking up in the backyard.


    Luo Yanzhi ran away quickly with the man.


    At this time, Luo Yanzhi was panting, his face was frightened and embarrassed, and there was no wind instrument of princes and nobles in the past.


    Zhao Xian left some people to protect the emperor and personally took a large team to pursue Luo Yanzhi.


    Luo QingHan is not worried that Luo Yanzhi will escape.


    Today, the whole temple was surrounded by troops and horses from the patrolling Yamen. Xiao Lingfeng led the team to guard outside. Luo Yanzhi couldn''t run out of the temple unless there were divine soldiers.


    Next is the game of cat and mouse.


    The forbidden guards led by Zhao Xian are cats, while Luo Yanzhi and his comrades are mice.


    The mice scurried around the temple, trying to find a way to escape.


    The Taimiao temple, which used to be quiet and peaceful, has become particularly lively today.


    Luo QingHan didn''t take care of the mice who were gradually forced to die.


    He decided to see the Empress Dowager.


    There is a place in the Tai Temple that people dare not enter at will¡ª¡ª


    That is the Yongning hall with the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Luo family.


    The Empress Dowager and Princess Hua''an hid here.


    In front of them, dozens of memorial tablets were placed quietly, each representing an emperor.


    Smoke curled up on the incense table.


    On the walls on both sides are dozens of portraits, all of which are portraits of emperors of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    In the Dasheng Dynasty, black was regarded as the respect, and the emperor''s dress was also dominated by black.


    Each emperor in the portrait wore a solemn black gold dragon robe.


    They either stand with their hands down or sit upright.


    If you look closely, you can still see that their facial features are somewhat similar.


    It''s blood drawn.


    The terrified Princess Hua Anchang knelt on the futon and prayed that all ancestors and ancestors could protect them from this disaster.


    When she looked up, she saw the Empress Dowager standing in front of the last portrait.


    The portrait shows emperor Sheng Yongdi.


    The son of the Empress Dowager.


    Beside the portrait, there are also dragon robes and armor worn by Emperor Sheng Yongdi.


    They stand here quietly.


    Through them, the Empress Dowager seemed to be able to see her son, with a sad look on her old face.


    Princess Hua''an couldn''t help asking, "empress mother, what should we do now?"


    After a while, she heard the voice of the Empress Dowager.


    "Ai Jia doesn''t know."


    Footsteps sounded outside, and those footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Princess Hua''an immediately stood up and looked nervously at the door.


    A moment later, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Luo QingHan stepped in, followed by father-in-law Chang.


    Others were left outside.


    The young and handsome emperor had just experienced an assassination, but he was so calm that he could not see any scars from head to foot, and his breath was as smooth as usual.


    There is no joy or anger at all.


    The moment Princess Hua An saw him, her whole heart was pulled up.


    She shook her voice and tried to explain to herself.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was cheated by them."


    Luo QingHan didn''t even look at her.


    His eyes fell straight on the Empress Dowager.


    Because the Empress Dowager ran too fast, she was still wearing a loose light colored middle coat, a wide dark outer coat, long hair scattered behind her, and a large number of white hair mixed with black hair, which made the wrinkles on her face more prominent.


    She looked at your young emperor, her old face twitched slightly, as if she wanted to scold him, but at last she only spit out a simple word.


    "The mourners underestimated you."


    Luo QingHan stopped two feet away from her.


    He said coldly, "at the beginning, the empress of Qin had said similar things."


    The Empress Dowager: "so she died, and the mourning family will follow in her footsteps, right?"


    Luo was cold and silent. His dark eyes were like a cold pool.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the memorial tablets and said word by word.


    "In front of all the ancestors, AI''s family finally asked you again. Did you order concubine Xiao to kill the former Emperor?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    The Empress Dowager stared into his eyes and asked, "do you dare swear?"


    Luo QingHan''s face remained unchanged and said, "if I order concubine Xiao to murder the former Emperor, I will not die well."


    The eyes of the Empress Dowager widened slightly.


    She looked at the young emperor in front of her with disbelief.


    How dare he swear!


    The Empress Dowager stared at his face for a long time and didn''t see any sign of lying and guilty conscience.


    What he said seems to be true.


    He really didn''t murder Sheng Yongdi!


    The result was beyond the expectation of the Empress Dowager.


    Because she was so excited, her voice trembled violently and everything she said was out of tune.


    "Since you haven''t murdered the former Emperor, why didn''t you answer AI Jia positively when AI Jia questioned you?"


    Luo QingHan responded calmly: "because I want to see who is provoking the relationship between our grandparents and grandchildren? Now the result comes out. It''s Luo Yanzhi."

 Chapter 921

    The Empress Dowager was more and more shocked: "so you had expected an ambush in the temple! You are deliberately leading snakes out of the cave!"


    Luo QingHan spit out two words.


    "Yes."


    The Empress Dowager''s body shook twice and almost fainted with anger.


    She reached out in time to hold the next wall and stabilize her balance.


    It was quite a while before she spoke again, as if in sorrow or hatred.


    "Yanzhi is really not your opponent."


    Luo QingHan looked down where she held her hand and saw the portrait of emperor Sheng Yongdi hanging on the wall.


    In the portrait, Emperor Sheng Yongdi stands with his hands behind his back, wearing a dragon robe embroidered with dark golden dragon patterns on a black background, wearing a complicated and grand Golden Dragon crown, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, showing a calm smile like a winning ticket.


    Luo QingHan looked for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I remember that the emperor''s grandfather seemed to have died suddenly."


    The Empress Dowager subconsciously looked at the portrait next to Emperor Sheng Yong.


    It shows emperor Sheng Changdi.


    Tian, this posthumous title was granted to him by Emperor Sheng Yongdi,


    Because emperor Sheng Yongdi was obsessed with seeking immortality and wanted to live forever, Emperor Sheng Yongdi took the word "Chang" as his posthumous title.


    In the portrait, Emperor Sheng Yongdi is handsome and vigorous, and his eyebrows are full of expectations for the future of the great Sheng Dynasty.


    However, in his later years, Emperor Sheng Yongdi indulged in cultivating immortals, listened to the demons of Taoists, allowed Taoists to intervene in the government and wantonly control power, and many loyal ministers were persecuted, resulting in countless tragedies.


    It is very appropriate to describe emperor Shengchang with a confused king.


    Because of this, after the death of emperor Shengchang, no one in the court cried for him.


    His death ended seven years of civil strife in the imperial court.


    After emperor Sheng Yongdi succeeded to the throne, he reorganized the super outline, the court gradually restored order, and everything was finally on track again.


    After so many years, the Empress Dowager thought she should have forgotten the past.


    But at this time, when she touched the Shengchang emperor in the portrait, she still couldn''t help thinking of those things in those years.


    At that time, because of a word of the devil, her son was regarded as a sacrifice, cut his wrist and bled, and almost died.


    Fortunately, she arrived in time and did her best to save the sixth prince.


    To this end, she was beaten to pieces and lay in bed for a month before she could move.


    The eyes of the Empress Dowager showed hatred.


    She quickly looked back and asked, pretending not to care.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    Luo QingHan: "because the father emperor died suddenly, you suspect that the father emperor was killed by others. By inference, is the emperor''s grandfather who died suddenly also killed by others?"


    The pupil of the Empress Dowager trembled slightly.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth to show a stiff sneer.


    "How? You think too much. Emperor Sheng Changdi died of illness. There is nothing suspicious."


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "do you dare to swear in front of the memorial tablet of the emperor''s grandfather that the emperor''s grandfather died of natural disease?"


    The Empress Dowager resisted very much: "good, why should AI family make such an oath?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer her question, but said something vaguely.


    "I suddenly thought of a sentence, the good reincarnation of heaven. I don''t remember what the following sentence is? Does grandma Huang remember?"


    The Empress Dowager said coldly, "all right, stop talking nonsense. What do you want? Do you really want to kill AI Jia? If you dare to attack AI Jia in front of your ancestors, are you not afraid to go to hell after death and never be reborn?"


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept to the neatly placed memorial tablets.


    There was little respect in his eyes.


    He said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Even if you and the rebels want to murder me, I won''t kill you. After all, you are my own grandmother."


    Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager''s look eased a little.


    The princess Hua''an nearby was also relieved.


    However, before the tone was over, she heard the emperor go on.


    "But there are family rules, state-owned national laws, and there is no place without rules.


    In particular, crimes such as rebellion must be severely punished!


    According to the law of the great prosperous Dynasty, anyone involved in rebellion shall be sentenced to death. The principal offender shall kill the nine families and the accomplice shall destroy the Manchu family.


    Grandma Huang is my elder. I can''t bear to attack you.


    Then we can only let the relatives of the emperor''s grandmother bear the punishment instead of the emperor''s grandmother.


    Later, I will choose someone from the Lu family line to be sentenced to death instead of the emperor''s grandmother.


    I hope the emperor''s grandmother can understand. "


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was so angry that she was black in front of her eyes. She didn''t mention it at all. The whole person fainted.


    There was only a dull noise and she fell heavily to the ground.


    Princess Hua was shocked and rushed up in a hurry to help the Empress Dowager up.


    "Empress mother! Empress mother, wake up! Don''t scare me!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at father-in-law Chang.


    Duke Chang immediately ordered someone to ask the imperial doctor to come and treat the Empress Dowager.


    Zhao Xian strode in, boxing and saluting respectfully.


    "Tell your majesty that the last general has caught the thief king of Jingxian county. The man is outside. Please tell him."


    Luo QingHan ignored Princess Hua An, who was still crying in the hall, turned and walked out.


    Standing on the steps, he saw Luo Yanzhi bound by flowers.


    The guards kicked Luo Yanzhi''s knee. Luo Yanzhi''s knee hit the ground heavily, which made him pale with pain.


    Physical pain is far from psychological humiliation.


    He stared at Luo QingHan angrily, with an undisguised resentment in his eyes.


    Luo QingHan looked at him condescending and asked coldly.


    "Where''s your partner?"


    Luo Yanzhi sneered: "why should I tell you?"


    He could not escape death anyway. Now he has nothing to fear.


    Luo QingHan: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll let someone dig Princess Xian''s Mausoleum and throw her body into the wilderness."


    Princess Xian is Luo Yanzhi''s mother. She was killed by the rebels because Qin Chong and the king of Xiling forced the palace to rebel.


    The tragedy of her death was always remembered in Luo Yanzhi''s heart and became an unforgettable pain for him all his life.


    At this time, hearing Luo QingHan''s threat, Luo Yan''s resentment doubled.


    He can''t wait to rush up and tear Luo QingHan to pieces now!


    However, he was held down by the guards, his hands tied behind his back and couldn''t move at all.


    He was like a trapped animal in a desperate situation, staring at Luo QingHan, his eyes were full of red blood, and his expression looked particularly ferocious.


    "How dare you?"


    Luo QingHan fought back calmly: "if you don''t believe it, I can let someone show you how your mother imperial concubine was dug."


    No matter how much resentment in his heart, Luo Yanzhi finally compromised.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. He just doesn''t want to bow to Luo QingHan.


    But in order to preserve the final dignity of his mother, Luo Yan had no choice but to bow his head.

 Chapter 922

    "My accomplice is Wang Qian. He united all aristocratic families in Shengjing city to support me to succeed to the throne. As long as I can kill you, they will cooperate with me, destroy all your confidants and support me to ascend the throne. Is that ok?"


    When Luo Yanzhi said these words, his heart was full of humiliation.


    Luo QingHan: "is Wang Qian also in the temple?"


    Luo Yanzhi said with an almost distorted expression, "yes."


    Luo QingHan looks at Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian understood and immediately stepped forward to answer truthfully.


    "The end general has ordered people to turn the whole temple upside down. He didn''t see Wang Qian."


    Luo Yanzhi immediately retorted, "you must have missed something. Wang Qian came with me. He must be hiding now."


    Zhao Xian can only take someone to search again.


    Nothing this time.


    Luo QingHan believes in Zhao Xian''s ability to handle affairs. Since he has led people to search the temple twice, he still hasn''t found Wang Qian, which can only show that Wang Qian is not in the temple at all.


    Luo Yanzhi also thought of this.


    His lips trembled slightly and murmured, "why isn''t Wang Qian there? He must be there, he must be."


    Luo QingHan: "it seems that Wang Qian ran away long ago. He knew that the assassination would not succeed, so he left you first¡°


    There was no expression on his face, but Luo Yanzhi''s eyes were full of pity.


    It is pity from the superior, which is more unacceptable than direct ridicule.


    Luo Yan''s face turned white and his lips opened and closed.


    It took a long time to squeeze out a word.


    "Why?"


    Since Wang Qianming knew he would not succeed, why did he encourage him to hire an assassin to bury Fuluo QingHan?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Luo QingHan said calmly.


    "This is what makes me wonder.


    I thought Wang Qian wanted to avenge his father and earn a way out for his family by supporting you.


    But now it seems that Wang Qian doesn''t really support you.


    To him, you are just a chess piece.


    But why?


    Why did he plan all this? "


    Luo Yanzhi was stunned and couldn''t turn back for a long time.


    He thought with confidence that Wang Qian and those aristocratic families were all his chess pieces.


    Luo QingHan is his opponent.


    As long as he defeats Luo QingHan, he can successfully become the final winner.


    However, the fact is that he is the chess piece manipulated on the chessboard. The person who is really playing with Luo QingHan is someone else.


    His only role in this chess game is to be pushed out as cannon fodder.


    Just now, the chest full of resentment was replaced by a huge blankness.


    He didn''t know why he came to this step?


    He questioned everything about himself.


    Luo QingHan had no idea what Luo Yanzhi was thinking. He glanced at Zhao Xian.


    "Take people down and shut them in Dali temple."


    "Here."


    The guards escorted loyan out.


    This time, Luo Yanzhi didn''t struggle and scold again. He looked at a loss and panic all the way.


    Luo QingHan looked back at the scene in Yongning hall.


    The Empress Dowager is still in a coma. The imperial doctor is giving her an injection. Princess Hua''an looks at her eagerly.


    Luo coldly withdrew his sight.


    "Drive back to the palace."


    Today''s farce should come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the temple.


    In the luxurious carriage, Xiao Xi is eating snacks.


    There are many dried fruits and cakes in the dark box in the car, which are specially prepared for her.


    She waited for Luo QingHan to come back while eating.


    Unconsciously, she ate up all the snacks stored in the car.


    It''s boring to sit so dry.


    She''s a little sleepy.


    Just then, the door was knocked gently.


    "I''d like to inform your highness that the servant found a persimmon tree nearby and picked you some fresh persimmons. Would you like to try it?"


    Hearing that there was delicious food, Xiao Xi immediately said, "bring it in!"


    The door was pushed open and a small eunuch came in with a fruit basket.


    Inside the small and exquisite bamboo basket, there are five big red persimmons.


    Xiao Xixi reached out to pick up the largest persimmon and found that there were still drops of water standing on the persimmon.


    The little eunuch explained, "these persimmons have been washed with water and are very clean."


    Xiao Xixi was very satisfied with his thoughtfulness.


    She opened her mouth and took a big bite. It was crisp, sweet and refreshing.


    The little eunuch asked expectantly, "what does your mother think?"


    Xiao Xixi said while eating: "it''s delicious. You eunuch can do things very well. You also know how to send delicious food to our palace, but you look a little strange. Haven''t we seen you before? What''s your name?"


    The little eunuch said respectfully, "the slave''s name is Yu Jiu."


    Xiao Xi bit the persimmon and rubbed it. He was still trying to recall it in his mind.


    "Yu Jiu? This palace has never heard of this name. Where are you on duty?"


    The little eunuch raised his head and showed a strange smile.


    "You haven''t heard of the name. After all, it''s my real name."


    When he said this, he used his true voice.


    Lower than the disguised eunuch''s voice.


    Xiao Xi''s action of eating a meal.


    She was about to look up at each other when she felt a pain in her neck.


    A silver needle went into her body!


    Xiao Xixi was frozen in place and couldn''t move any more.


    At this time, the only place she could move was her eyes.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the little Eunuch in front of her. Her eyes showed obvious surprise and confusion.


    Yu Jiu: "you don''t have to be too nervous. I just sealed your acupoints temporarily. You can''t move until the silver needle is pulled out."


    Xiao Xixi tried to use her internal power to force the silver needle out.


    However, the next moment she felt that her internal organs were pierced by thousands of needles, and her blood flowed back!


    A trace of red blood flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Jiu picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    "I just wanted to remind you that you''d better not use your internal power before the silver needle is pulled out, otherwise you will have blood backflow all over your body, internal organs will be injured, and your internal power will be seriously damaged. If you are careless, you will become a useless person."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She really wants to spray blood on his face!


    He didn''t say such an important thing earlier!


    Yu Jiu seemed to see the resentment in her heart and smiled more and more happily on her face.


    "It''s not too late now. Looking at you like this, you should not have reached the worst step. You just hurt your internal organs. It''s not a big problem. You''ll be fine if you keep it."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t speak, so she could only look at him quietly.


    Yu Jiu: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you have saved me before. I won''t kill my Savior."


    Xiao Xi can neither move nor speak anyway.


    She can only watch him perform.


    Yu Jiu is very satisfied with this. He likes the feeling of being watched by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 923

    Yu Jiu: "when I was hunting last autumn, I was in the palace of Shanglinyuan. It happened to be the day when the dog swallowed the sun. You were assassinated. I wanted to take the opportunity to show in front of you and win your trust. I didn''t expect to be saved by you. Should you remember?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes widened slightly because of consternation.


    Yu Jiu looked at her with a smile.


    "Do you remember? I was su Cairen who was saved by you at that time. Later, with your blessing, I was promoted to min Jieyu."


    Xiao Xixi is unbelievable. Isn''t min Jieyu a big beauty with concave and convex figure? How do you become a flat little eunuch?!


    "Time is pressing. I have to take you out of here before the emperor comes back. Let''s talk about the rest slowly on the way."


    Yu Jiuyi said, putting her hand holding the persimmon down to help her adjust her sitting posture more naturally.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t move. He had to be at his mercy.


    She endured the pain brought by her internal injury and silently planned in her heart how to get out of Yu Jiu''s control?


    Her carriage is in the center of the protection circle, surrounded by Yu Linwei. Shang Kui has been guarding near the carriage. Even if yu Jiu has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to take her away smoothly.


    What Xiao Xixi needs to do now is to find a way to attract Yu Linwei''s attention and let them find that she has been kidnapped.


    Just then, she suddenly heard a noise outside.


    Shang Kui shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xi pricked up her ears to listen.


    Then Yu Linwei shouted, "the woods in front are on fire!"


    Now it''s a crisp autumn. The branches and leaves of the forest have dried up. In addition, it hasn''t rained for more than ten days. All these have contributed to the spread of the fire. They spread around at a very fast speed.


    The carriage stops close to the woods. Once the fire spreads, the carriage may also be affected.


    Shang Kui made a quick decision and left half of his staff to put out the fire, while he led the other half to escort the carriage out of here.


    The carriage started. Because it was too fast, the carriage shook and bumped, which made it more uncomfortable.


    She felt that her already injured inner organs might be broken.


    The fashionable Kui rode close to the carriage and comforted the imperial concubine in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s just a fire. The last general has arranged people to put out the fire. Let''s hide somewhere else. It''ll be fine."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t speak, but sat motionless.


    She felt that now was a good opportunity. As long as she kept silent, Shang Kui would be able to detect something wrong.


    However, the next moment, she saw Yu Jiu speak.


    But what he did make was a woman''s voice.


    What surprised Xiao Xi was that the voice was very similar to her. At first glance, it was basically indistinguishable.


    "The palace is fine. It''s hard to command."


    After Yu Jiu said this, he deliberately smiled at Xiao Xi.


    He obviously saw through Xiao Xi''s mind.


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    This guy can imitate other people''s voices!


    And imitate it perfectly!


    Shangkui outside the car didn''t find anything wrong with the sound. He respectfully replied, "it''s all the work of the last general. I don''t dare to say it''s hard."


    Yu Jiu still didn''t think it was exciting enough and continued to say in a disguised voice.


    "All the tea in the car has been eaten. This palace is very boring. If you pass by places such as chaliao later, please stop and buy me something to eat and drink."


    Shang Kui obviously knew how much the imperial concubine could eat, and he had no doubt about it.


    "The end will know."


    The carriage went on at a high speed.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. There''s really a tea hut in front.


    There are three or two guests sitting in the tea hut. The boss is a middle-aged couple. They are making tea for the guests.


    Shankui waved the carriage to stop.


    He got off his horse and went to the tea house, ready to pay for tea.


    At the moment he lowered his head, everyone in the tea hut suddenly pulled out the sword hidden under the table and rushed towards Shang Kui and the carriage!


    At the same time, dozens of assassins also rushed out of the nearby mountains and forests.


    Shang Kui narrowly avoided the fatal blow, but he was stabbed in the shoulder and left arm, and blood gushed out.


    But he didn''t even look at the wound. He quickly pulled out his saber and greeted it. At the same time, he used his internal power to roar.


    "There are assassins! Protect the imperial concubine!"


    Yulin guards immediately pulled out their swords, surrounded the carriage in the middle and fought with the fierce assassins.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t move. He could only hear the shouting and killing outside the car and the collision of weapons.


    Even if she could not see it with her own eyes and just listen to these voices, she could guess how fierce the war was outside at this time.


    Yu Jiu sat steadily in the car and looked at her without blinking.


    He doesn''t seem to care about the war outside.


    He''s even in the mood to chat.


    "When you were assassinated in Shanglinyuan palace, I actually arranged those assassins in advance.


    I know there will be a dog swallowing the sun that day.


    When the sun disappears, it is the best time to assassinate.


    But I didn''t really want to kill you. I just wanted to take the opportunity to save you and win your trust in me.


    I didn''t expect it to backfire.


    Instead of saving you, you saved me.


    Tell me, how can I repay you? "


    Xiao Xi thought, your greatest reward is to let me go quickly.


    Yu Jiu seemed to be able to guess her heart, pretended to smile and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you go. After all, I have to take you to my father."


    He paused and went on.


    "Well, if my father wants to kill you later, I can consider pleading for you and let him give you a whole body."


    Xiao Xixi: Thank you so much!


    The sound of fighting outside is getting closer and closer.


    This means that the protection circle composed of Yu Linwei is shrinking.


    They can''t carry it.


    Yu Jiu estimated that the time was almost over.


    He took out a dagger from his sleeve, put the blade on Xiao Xi''s neck, kicked open the door and shouted to the jade guards outside.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill your imperial concubine!"


    Shang Kui is covered with blood. He can''t tell which is his own blood and which is the enemy''s blood.


    When he saw the imperial concubine being kidnapped, he was kicked to the ground by the assassin.


    Other jade guards also stopped one after another.


    They were also robbed of their weapons and were knocked out immediately.


    Someone wanted to kill these jade guards with a mending knife, but Yu Jiu stopped him.


    "All right, don''t waste time, hurry!"


    Those people seemed to be afraid of Yu Jiu. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They put away their weapons and rode on the horses of Yu Linwei.


    Yu Jiu took back the dagger and ordered people to open a way in front.


    The carriage started again and ran over the bloody road, leaving two red ruts.


    The farther the distance, the lighter the trace, and finally disappeared completely.

 Chapter 924

    These two carriages are too conspicuous to attract other people''s attention.


    Yu Jiu was prepared for this.


    He had an ordinary carriage prepared in advance.


    After arriving at the place where the carriage was parked, Yu Jiu put the immovable Xiao Xi on his shoulder, jumped out of the carriage, and then sat in the ordinary pony.


    There was a small baggage in the carriage. There were two sets of civilian clothes in the baggage.


    Yu Jiu took out the man''s dress and changed it for himself.


    By the way, he washed the easy look on his face and replaced it with his beautiful face, which was indistinguishable between male and female.


    He seemed to think he was too dazzling. Like a magic trick, he turned out a small box from the carriage, which contained dark plaster.


    He applied the plaster to his face, and in a moment his skin became waxy yellow.


    Even though the facial features are still exquisite, the appearance has dropped several levels and looks much darker than before.


    Yu Jiu looked at the motionless Xiao Xi and looked around at her.


    "I''ll take you far away. In order not to attract the attention of the government, we have to pretend to be a couple, but you really don''t look like an ordinary woman. I''d better change your clothes."


    Xiao Xi wants to refuse.


    But she couldn''t move. She could only watch Yu Jiu reach out and grab her belt.


    Her clothes were taken off one by one.


    In the end, there was only a thin light colored middle coat left.


    Yu Jiu pinched her dress ribbon and said in a bad tone.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the dignified imperial concubine to be naked by me now."


    He thought Xiao Xi would die of shame and anger.


    But she just looked at him coldly, with nothing but contempt in her eyes.


    The eyes seemed to mock silently¡ª¡ª


    As a big man, will you only humiliate me in this indecent way?


    Yu Jiu suddenly felt very boring.


    He loosened the thin band and said, "forget it, don''t play."


    He picked up the rough cloth dress next to Xiao Xi, put it on carelessly, roughly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and put a layer of ointment on her face, making her face look sallow and dark.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes didn''t change, but she was relieved.


    She can see that this guy is very cheap. The more she resists and resists, the more energetic he is. If she ignores him, he will stop.


    Yu Jiu drove the carriage himself and continued on his way.


    Xiao Xixi was still unable to move, so she sat quietly in the carriage, like a human stone carving with no emotion.


    The assassins who attacked Yu Linwei have dispersed. I don''t know where they went.


    There was no one around.


    The carriage staggered along the silent mountain road.


    The wheels crunched over the uneven ground.


    Xiao Xi thought Yu Jiu would always walk the mountain road to avoid the pursuit of officers and soldiers.


    However, she underestimated Yu Jiu''s courage.


    He soon drove his carriage off the mountain road and into the flat and spacious official road.


    The official road is divided into two parts, and the right side is available for civilians to walk, but the cost of passing through needs to be paid.


    The road on the left is dedicated to officials and the royal family.


    The road on the right is empty and almost no people can be seen. On the left, there is a lot of excitement. People often push carts, drive cattle carts or donkey carts, and sometimes they can see caravans carrying a large amount of goods.


    Yu Jiu mixed with the people in a carriage and swaggered on the official road.


    Looking at his leisurely appearance, he seems not afraid of being discovered at all.


    Yu Jiu is completely opposite to the character he showed when he disguised as min Jieyu.


    Min Jieyu is a smart, interesting, quiet and introverted woman.


    Tearing off the disguise of Min Jieyu, Yu Jiu''s real character is like a playboy with a brain problem.


    He shook the whip in his hand, sat in a casual and lazy position, and always hung a wisp of smile around his mouth.


    Xiao Xixi: the more you look, the more you think you have a brain problem.


    Yu Jiu suddenly looked back at her and asked with a smile, "are you scolding me in your heart?"


    He knew Xiao Xi couldn''t speak, so he didn''t expect her to respond.


    He went on without hesitation.


    "Do you know why I sneaked into the palace disguised as a woman? In fact, I was going for the emperor."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes gradually became subtle.


    Yu Jiu just glanced back at her eyes and immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    He tutted and said with disgust.


    "What do you think?


    I''m not going to seduce him. I''m not interested in hard men.


    I just want to plant poisonous insects in his body when he is not prepared.


    So I can use the insect to control him. "


    Xiao Xi thinks his plan has a low chance of success.


    Luo QingHan is extremely alert. He will not allow others to approach him at will, including those concubines in the harem.


    Yu Jiuqu raised his right leg, put his right hand on his knee, shook his whip and said lazily.


    "I really didn''t expect that the emperor was not interested in the women in the whole harem. If he didn''t sleep with you every day, I almost thought he had a problem in that respect."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes became strange again.


    Yu Jiu certainly didn''t expect that even if the emperor slept with her every night, they just slept with a pure quilt. They occasionally did something special and didn''t do the whole set.


    Our lovely emperor is still a little virgin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Her expression could not be changed, but her eyes bent involuntarily.


    Yu Jiu glanced at her eyes and hissed.


    "You look very proud, too. It''s really proud to have an emperor to defend himself like a jade."


    Xiao Xi knew he had misunderstood himself.


    However, she could not explain.


    Yu Jiu continued to read.


    "I actually thought about approaching the emperor by manipulating the people around him, but I gave up.


    It''s easy to expose yourself.


    After all, your emperor is too clever.


    Once the people around him make unreasonable behavior, he will soon find out.


    So I turned to approach you, hoping to find a chance to control you, and then control the emperor through you.


    However, the plan also failed. "


    At this point, he couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Xi. His eyes were full of bitterness.


    "I try my best to show myself in front of you.


    Even at the risk of exposing themselves to play a hero to save the United States.


    I also go to greet you on time every day, rain or shine.


    I don''t think I was so active in learning how to make poison and poison!


    But you''ve been unmoved!


    You hard hearted woman, you have no heart! "


    He looked like a poor spare tire rejected in pursuit of the goddess.


    Xiao Xi''s cold face.


    Don''t love me, no result.

 Chapter 925

    Yu Jiu seemed to hold a stomach of resentment. At this time, he finally found an outlet. Even if he couldn''t get a response, he still talked hard.


    He also talked about his experience of dressing up as a woman in the palace, such as how troublesome it is to wear women''s clothes to the toilet, and how he is forced to drink brown sugar water for a few days every month


    At the back, he was simply complaining about his many disappointments in the palace.


    Like the reincarnation of sister-in-law Xianglin.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to listen any more, but his body couldn''t move. He couldn''t even cover his ears. He could only show a pair of dead fish eyes and listen to him.


    The carriage moved steadily along the official road and saw that it was getting farther and farther away from the temple.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know where Yu Jiu is going, and she doesn''t care about it.


    She just silently estimated in her heart that at the current speed, she would be more than ten miles in a short time.


    Ten li is the biggest distance between her and Luo QingHan.


    Once this distance is exceeded, she will disconnect from Luo QingHan''s WiFi connection.


    Waiting for her at that time is to kick her legs and return to the West.


    In fact, she is not afraid of death. Anyway, she can only live to the age of 19. She has earned it until now.


    She was just worried about Luo QingHan.


    If she dies, Luo QingHan can only live alone in the palace. No one will accompany him to eat and sleep, no one will try their best to tell him cold jokes, and no one will cook a bowl of longevity noodles for him on his birthday.


    He must be very sad.


    In the past, Xiao Xi didn''t care about life or death. She just wanted to live comfortably.


    Now she has someone she cares about. She wants to accompany that person through her life, so she has changed and become afraid of death.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes.


    The chest is still hot and painful, which is the result of internal organ injury.


    If it had been before, she probably wouldn''t have struggled and lay down like this.


    But now she doesn''t want to die.


    She can only bite her teeth and gamble.


    Even if you become a disabled person, at least you are still alive.


    As long as you live, you have the hope of escaping control and returning to him.


    Xiao Xixi urged her internal power again, endured the sharp pain caused by internal organs injury, and pushed the silver needle out little by little with her internal power.


    Yu Jiu is still nagging.


    Until he smelled a faint smell of blood, he suddenly stopped talking.


    He quickly turned back and saw that Xiao Xi was like gold paper, and the blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. The whole person was shaky and dying.


    Yu Jiu''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that the woman would fight the risk of becoming a loser and force the silver needle out of her body.


    What a madman!


    Yu Jiu stretched out his hand to knock her out.


    But a little late.


    Xiao Xixi has forced the silver needle out of the body, and all acupoints of the body immediately become unobstructed.


    She can move!


    She swallowed the blood gushing to the monkey head, endured the sharp pain like a needle in her chest, raised her right hand and grabbed Yu Jiu!


    Yu Jiu grabbed her right wrist and didn''t let her move.


    Xiao Xi immediately raised his left hand and grabbed it on the back of his right hand.


    The nail cut his skin and left four red blood marks.


    This wound is nothing to Yu Jiu.


    He didn''t take this injury to heart at all, just as he was scratched by a wild cat.


    He even had the mood to smile, and his tone was full of banter.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Even if you force the silver needle out, you can''t escape. You''ve suffered a heavy internal injury. If you don''t receive treatment as soon as possible, you will not only become disabled, but even die."


    Xiao Xi was really badly hurt.


    At this time, she couldn''t use any internal power. Her mouth was full of fishy and sweet rust smell. Her chest hurt badly. Even if she didn''t do anything, just breathing, it would hurt more than life.


    But she raised her lips red with blood and showed a happy smile.


    "You''re finished."


    Her nails cut the back of Yu Jiu''s hand, and the overpowering drug smeared on her little thumb nail had penetrated into his body.


    It''s a special effect overpowering drug made by Xuanji Zi. There''s no doubt about its efficacy. It''s absolutely amazing.


    indeed.


    At the next moment, Yu Jiu''s expression changed dramatically.


    He felt his body losing consciousness.


    Soon his whole body was fixed in place, stiff and unable to move.


    His face remained shocked and stunned.


    The expression seemed frozen.


    The overpowering drug has taken effect.


    At this time, Yu Jiu could neither move nor speak. The only thing that could move all over his body was his eyes.


    Xiao Xi saw it and knew he had escaped.


    However, she can''t relax.


    Because the carriage is still moving forward.


    The distance between her and Luo QingHan is still widening.


    Xiao Xixi endured the pain, climbed over hard, grabbed the reins and wanted to stop the carriage.


    But now she is seriously injured and her limbs are soft. She can''t use her strength at all.


    She tried several times, but she couldn''t.


    Finally, she had no choice but to clench her teeth and jump out of the carriage.


    If it''s the past, it''s just a little fun for her.


    But now she was seriously injured and couldn''t control the balance of her body. She fell to the ground with her face down and her nose broken in a flat sand falling goose posture.


    People come and go in the official way.


    At the moment of Xiaoxi jumping out of the car, many people were scared to stop and scream.


    When she landed, there was another commotion.


    Passers-by gathered around to see what had happened to the little lady? Why do you want to jump a carriage?


    Xiao Xi bit her teeth and struggled to get up from the ground.


    She was about to rush to the onlookers for help and ask them to help report to the official.


    I saw a middle-aged couple squeeze out of the crowd.


    They helped Xiao Xi up from left to right and asked her with concern if she hurt?


    The couple were the assassins who pretended to be the boss in the tea hut.


    Although Xiao Xi didn''t see them pretending to be the boss of chaliao, she knew they were assassins and they were with Yu Jiu!


    Originally, she thought these assassins had left. Unexpectedly, someone hid his identity and followed Yu Jiu.


    She tried her best to escape from Yu Jiu''s control, but fell into the hands of the two assassins.


    Xiao Xi said in a weak voice, ignoring his consternation.


    "I don''t know you. Let me go."


    She turned to the crowd for help.


    "They are human traffickers and want to abduct me. You must not believe their nonsense."


    Everyone was surprised, and their eyes at the middle-aged couple suddenly became bad.


    Are human traffickers so arrogant these days? Dare to rob civilian women in broad daylight.


    People surrounded the middle-aged couple one after another to prevent them from leaving.


    The middle-aged couple hurried to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 926

    Woman humanitarian: "don''t listen to her nonsense. She is our daughter. She jumped out of the carriage because she lost her temper with us. We all love to see her hurt like this. Get out of the way quickly. We have to take her to the doctor."


    The man answered rudely, "if you hinder us from taking our daughter to cure the injury again, if she has something wrong later, I''ll try my best to find you!"


    The onlookers saw that Xiao Xixi was really badly hurt. In case of delay in treatment, no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    Seeing that everyone had a tendency to give in again, Xiao Xi''s eyes became red and began to cry on the spot.


    "You want to marry me to a 70 year old landlord as a concubine, just for the ten Liang silver bride price! I''ve heard that the old landlord has a quirk and likes to torture women most. He has tortured and killed three concubines. I''d rather die here than be tortured by him, sobbing!"


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped again.


    The middle-aged couple didn''t expect Xiao Xi to come back. They were stunned at first, and then pretended to be painstaking.


    "Girl, don''t blame us for being cruel. We can''t open the pot at home. That ten liang of silver is not much, but it''s enough for our family to live for a period of time."


    The woman said this and wiped her tears hypocritically.


    The man showed guilt: "we didn''t expect that the old landlord liked to torture people. It was our omission. Since the daughter doesn''t want to marry, it''s OK. The big deal is that our family tighten their belts and endure for a period of time. No matter how hard it is, we can''t send the daughter into the fire."


    The woman nodded as she cried. "Yes, we''ll go home now. Go home."


    They are going to hold Xiao Xi away again.


    The onlookers were very moved to see the couple make concessions and were preparing to make way for them.


    I heard Xiao Xi speak again.


    "I won''t go back! Don''t think I don''t know. My family hasn''t been exposed at all. The reason why you want to sell me to the old landlord is to give my brother the bride price to marry a daughter-in-law. When I go back with you, you will certainly sell me!"


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Eh? There''s a sequel!


    Their footsteps stopped again and continued to watch the good play.


    The middle-aged couple were so angry that they wanted to knock Xiao Xixi out immediately.


    But with so many people around, even if they both know martial arts, they may not be able to retreat.


    And this is an official way. Will there be officials passing by.


    If you do it directly, it''s easy to attract officials.


    No way, the middle-aged couple can only bite their teeth and continue to play with Xiao Xi.


    They swore to heaven that they would treat their daughter well and would never sell her to the old landlord as a concubine.


    They don''t believe in ghosts and gods anyway. They dare to say any vicious oath.


    Seeing this, the onlookers believed that the couple was telling the truth.


    Some people even began to help persuade Xiao Xi.


    "Girl, just go back with your parents. Believe them this time. After all, they are your own parents. There are no parents in the world who don''t love their children!"


    Xiao Xi seemed to be stabbed to the sad place and suddenly burst into tears.


    "But they are not my own parents at all!


    They actually picked me up.


    They never treated me as a girl and scolded me every day.


    I didn''t have enough to eat and wear at home. I was ill and nobody cared. I almost died several times.


    What''s more hateful is that this man still wants to defile me! "


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and pointed to the man. Her tearful face was full of sadness, anger and despair.


    "If I go back with them, I will be tortured to death by them!"


    Everyone stared.


    Is there such a thing?!


    The expression of the middle-aged couple was completely stiff.


    Especially the man, almost jumped up and scolded.


    When did I want to defile you? Don''t talk blood when you step on a horse!


    The man gritted his teeth to resist the urge to swear and tried to defend himself.


    "You are our own daughter. How could I do that to you? You must have misunderstood."


    Xiao Xi retorted loudly.


    "Don''t try to lie to me!


    My brother told me these things. He told me personally that you are not my biological parents.


    I''m the orphan you picked up.


    He also said that not only did I get it back, but even his mother gave birth to Lao Wang next door.


    Because there is something wrong with dad''s health, he can''t have children at all! "


    There was an uproar.


    Oh, shit! There is such a reversal!


    Big play of the year!


    It''s exciting!


    The woman didn''t know how to play, so she could only deny it constantly.


    "I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense."


    The man''s face is green.


    He never expected that things would develop like this!


    Xiao Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes and said sincerely.


    "Dad, although you are a bastard inferior to animals, at least you gave me a bite to eat. I''ll call you dad for the moment.


    If you''re still a man, get rid of this woman.


    Otherwise, when you die in the future, all your property will have to be occupied by the son of Lao Wang next door. "


    The man looked at the woman beside him.


    The woman shook her head. "I didn''t steal, I didn''t. I''m innocent. Please believe me!"


    Xiao Xixi advised painstakingly.


    "Mom, things have come to this point. Don''t hide it any more.


    My brother really said everything!


    He said that every time you excuse yourself to wash clothes by the river, you actually have an affair with Lao Wang next door.


    You sometimes sew clothes and mend socks for Lao Wang next door.


    You two have a great relationship.


    You even complained quietly that if only my father died, as long as he died, you could sleep with Lao Wang next door. "


    She spoke as if it were true, even with details.


    Even the man couldn''t help looking at the woman, his eyes full of doubt.


    Did this woman really go out and steal?


    The woman stared and shouted, "when did I say such a thing?"


    She immediately said to the man around her, "wake up and don''t be cheated by this girl. She doesn''t have a word of truth in her mouth!"


    The man suddenly regained his mind and scolded himself for being too careless. He was almost surrounded by the girl.


    Xiao Cuixi: "my brother told me. My brother can''t lie to me."


    The man couldn''t help but scold: "you''re talking nonsense. You don''t have a brother at all!"


    Xiao Xixi was shocked: "so you knew my brother was not my brother. In fact, he was the son of Lao Wang next door. You don''t have a son at all! You know you''re wearing a green hat, but you''re still willing to live with my mother?"


    The onlookers also expressed strong shock.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a tolerant man in the world!


    In the face of the public''s criticism, the middle-aged couple are really speechless.

 Chapter 927

    The couple lost their popularity and simply stopped wasting words with Xiao Xi.


    They decided to come hard!


    Even if doing so is likely to attract officers and soldiers, they can''t care.


    Take this woman away first!


    Aware of their movements, Xiao Xi first stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed them on both faces!


    The woman who was close to her was caught off guard and was severely scratched. Three blood marks were scratched on her cheeks.


    The special ecstasy Xiao Xixi applied to her little finger nails then penetrated into the woman''s body.


    The woman immediately froze in place and couldn''t move.


    The man''s reaction was quick. He leaned away from Xiao Xi''s outstretched hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xi knew that the other party had become vigilant, and it was difficult to succeed in another sneak attack.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled out the silver hairpin on the woman''s head.


    She put the tip of the hairpin against her throat and cried.


    "I won''t go back with you. If you force me again, I''ll die in you!"


    Everyone present was surprised and gave voice to dissuade.


    "Girl, don''t think about it!"


    "Have something to say. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Put down the hairpin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man wanted to reach out and grab the silver hairpin in Xiao Xi''s hand.


    Xiao Xi hurried back and cried more pitifully: "don''t come here, don''t force me, sobbing!"


    The onlookers hurried to pull the man away from Xiao Xi, so as not to stimulate her.


    The man was stopped by a group of people and couldn''t move a step. He was more and more angry.


    Xiao Xi took a hairpin in her hand and retreated step by step.


    Seeing her getting farther and farther away from him, the man knew that if he didn''t do it again, the woman would really run away!


    Regardless of anything else, he directly pulled out the dagger in his sleeve, pointed the blade at the people present and roared.


    "Get away from me! Otherwise, I''ll cut one by one!"


    The crowd was so frightened that they hurried back and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    The man took the opportunity to rush out of the crowd and rush towards Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi turned and ran, shouting while running.


    "Help! Kill!"


    This scene caused a great shock on the official road. All the people stopped and looked at Xiao Xi and the man.


    At this time, Xiao Xi suffered internal injury, severe chest pain, blood stains on the corners of his mouth, his small face was white, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. The whole person was like a little white flower swaying in the wind. He was in danger of breaking at any time. He looked very poor.


    The middle-aged man who chased after him had a fierce face and a glittering dagger in his hand. He was not a good man at first sight.


    There happened to be a escort team nearby, which was full of trainers.


    When they saw this, they thought it was a mountain bandit who wanted to rob a good family woman. Suddenly, they got angry from their heart, pulled out their saber and rushed up to stop the man from pursuing and killing the poor little lady.


    The man was stopped. No matter how he threatened and roared, it didn''t help. On the contrary, he was severely taught by the escort.


    Xiao Xixi gritted her teeth and ran out for some time.


    Later, I really couldn''t stand it. I felt that my internal organs were going to be broken.


    What''s worse, the Gu poison left in her body broke out.


    The severe internal injury and the poison of poisonous insects make things worse.


    A stream of fishy sweetness poured into my throat.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t hold on any longer. She stumbled and fell to the ground, opened her mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were black and his brain was dizzy.


    It feels worse than death!


    Xiao Xixi wanted to abandon himself, so she just lay down and wait for death.


    But when she thought that someone was waiting for her to go back, she could only clench her teeth and force herself to cheer up and get up from the ground.


    Then a carriage stopped in front of her.


    The door opened to reveal the middle-aged man sitting in the car.


    The man wore a long sleeved shirt, tied his hair and a high crown, with a short beard under his chin. He looked very friendly and elegant.


    He got out of the carriage, reached out to Xiao Xi and cared about the tunnel.


    "Imperial concubine, why are you here? The emperor knows you are missing. He is very worried and is looking for you everywhere."


    Hearing the word "emperor", Xiao Xixi instinctively raised his head and looked at each other.


    She hasn''t seen the middle-aged man and doesn''t know who he is, but judging from his face, he has bad intentions for her.


    Xiao Xixi suspected that he was with Yu Jiu and the assassins.


    These people came one wave after another. They were haunted!


    The middle-aged man reached out to help her get on the bus.


    Xiao Xixi dodged his hand: "I don''t know you. You recognize the wrong person."


    She turned to go.


    The middle-aged man grabbed her arm and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "The imperial concubine looks badly hurt. In the end, it''s better not to walk around."


    Xiao Xi scratched the back of his hand with his fingernails.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have been on guard. He twisted her arm behind her directly, avoided her nails, raised his other hand high and knocked it hard at the back of her neck.


    Xiao Xi felt the strong wind from the back of her neck.


    She tried her best to break free, thinking that she was really going to be finished this time!


    I knew it would be difficult to escape the claws in the end. She didn''t bother so much just now, so she didn''t have to suffer so many crimes.


    At the moment when the palm of the middle-aged man was about to knock on the back of Xiao Xi''s neck, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and just grabbed the middle-aged man''s forearm.


    The action of the middle-aged man stopped.


    A lazy voice rang.


    "This gentleman, seeing you dressed like a dog, how dare you rob civilian women in broad daylight?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    He found that the other party was a young man in a blue long shirt.


    The man dressed up as a scholar with a blue Fu head and a smile on his white and handsome face. He looked very gentle and elegant, but he didn''t even have a smile in his eyes, which made people feel cold for no reason.


    Xiao Xixi was ready to die. At first hearing this familiar voice, she couldn''t help but freeze.


    She quickly turned to look at the source of the sound. When she saw the familiar handsome face, she couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    "Second senior brother!"


    The visitor is her second senior brother, ye Jiucheng.


    Ye Jiucheng smiled at her: "younger martial sister, I hope I''m not late."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "it''s not too late. You''ve just come!"


    When the middle-aged man saw that the two people knew each other, he knew that there was no way to deceive the past, so he had to be hard.


    He winked at the coachman.


    The coachman immediately took out the knife hidden under the carriage and split it towards ye old city!


    Ye Jiucheng shook off the middle-aged man and fought with the coachman.


    The middle-aged man took the opportunity to drag Xiao Xi away.


    At this time, two more people came out, namely Third Elder martial brother Pei qianhun and younger martial brother Chu Jian.


    They blocked the way of the middle-aged man one after another.


    The middle-aged man saw the situation and was ready to take Xiao Xi as a hostage.


    Pei qianhun moved his finger, threw out a thin embroidery needle and stabbed it into the middle-aged man''s arm, which made him scream in pain.


    "Let you bully my junior sister."

 Chapter 928

    Then Chu Jian kicked the middle-aged man''s knee.


    "Let you bully my elder martial sister."


    This foot used internal force and directly kicked and fractured the middle-aged man''s knee.


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground in embarrassment and screamed again.


    Pei qianhun is another shot.


    "My younger martial sister, can you bully me if you want to?"


    Chu Jian took another fist.


    "I dare not fight back when I am bullied by elder martial sister. How dare you fight her?!"


    Two people, you come and I shoot to the ground. Each move is not fatal, but each move turns to jump the most painful part of the person.


    The middle-aged man was like a top. He was beaten around by two people and had no power to fight back.


    Ye Jiucheng over there has beaten the coachman down.


    In order to prevent the coachman from running away, ye Jiucheng directly broke people''s hands and feet and unloaded their chin.


    The coachman could do nothing but scream.


    The pedestrians on the official road were scared away by the ferocious scene.


    Pei qianhun and Chu Jian didn''t stop until someone called the official to come.


    The middle-aged man has been beaten black and blue, beyond recognition, his nose and mouth are full of blood, lying on the ground dying, and he can''t even say a complete word.


    The officers ran fiercely and surrounded Ye Jiucheng, Pei qianhun and Chu Jian.


    As for the middle-aged man and coachman lying on the ground, they were also picked up.


    Xiao Xixi knew that she had been out of danger, her nerves were completely relaxed, and she could no longer support it. When it was dark, the whole person fell straight down.


    Ye Jiucheng caught her quickly.


    These officials don''t know Xiao Xixi. In their opinion, these people openly fight in official circles and involve forcibly robbing good family women. The circumstances are extremely bad.


    They must all be taken back and put at the disposal of their superiors.


    The three of Ye Jiucheng didn''t resist. Their only request was to ask a doctor to cure Xiao Xi.


    These officials are specially responsible for inspecting the official road, which belongs to the jurisdiction of Jingzhao mansion, so they directly escorted people to Jingzhao mansion.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, received the emperor''s order and learned that the imperial concubine had been kidnapped. He was urgently sending people out of the city to find someone.


    He was very busy at the moment. When he heard that his subordinates caught several guys making trouble and fighting and forcibly robbing people''s women on the official road, he didn''t pay attention at all and waved his hand.


    "Put people in prison first and pick them up when I''m finished!"


    "Here."


    So Pei qianhun, ye Jiucheng and Chu Jian were all imprisoned.


    The three were in a dark, damp prison.


    Pei qianhun was frightened by cockroaches and screamed, and then scared by mice. The whole person was almost collapsed.


    "What kind of place is this? Why don''t you clean it? There are cockroaches and mice. It''s disgusting!"


    In order to appease Pei qianhun''s fragile heart and stop being attacked by his screams, ye Jiucheng and Chu Jian agreed to help fight cockroaches and catch mice.


    Ye Jiucheng sighed: "I didn''t expect that we had a grand entrance. Half of the people in the door were caught in prison."


    Chu Jian smiled: "why don''t we write a mysterious gate in prison and visit here? It''s a souvenir."


    Ye Jiucheng: "are you afraid of being angry?"


    Chu Jian: "just don''t tell Shifu."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xi woke up, he found himself lying on a hard bed covered with a thin quilt.


    The doors and windows were closed and the light in the house was dim.


    She struggled to sit up, accidentally affected her injury, and the pain made her take a breath.


    The door was pushed open and a young man came in with a medicine box on his back.


    When he saw Xiao Xi wake up, he stopped, then turned his head and shouted outside.


    "People wake up and bring the medicine!"


    The man walked into the house and put the medicine box on the table.


    He said to Xiao Xi.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is Jingzhao mansion. The bad guys have been caught. You''re safe now."


    Xiao Cuixi: "are you a doctor?"


    The man smiled vaguely: "my surname is Tang. I''m the work of Jingzhao mansion. I usually work part-time to see a doctor."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    You have to dissect not only the dead, but also the living. You''re very busy!


    A yamen runner came in quickly with a bowl of dark medicine in his hand.


    "Doctor Tang, here comes the medicine."


    Doctor Tang pointed to Xiao Xi: "drink it for her."


    The Yamen servant handed the soup to Xiao Xixi.


    "Little lady, drink it quickly. Doctor Tang specially prepared it for you."


    Xiao Xixi thought that forensic medicine is also medicine. Although the professional scope is slightly different, it should not cure people.


    She held out her hand, took the bowl, pinched her nose and drank the whole bowl of medicine in one breath.


    The medicine is too bitter.


    After drinking, she felt that her tongue was losing its sense of taste.


    Dr. Tang gave her a lower pulse and gave her a few more injections.


    "You have suffered a very serious internal injury. Don''t move around during this period. You must take good care of yourself."


    Xiao Cuixi: "what about those people with me? How are they?"


    Dr. Tang said while cleaning up the silver needle.


    "Three have been caught and two are still in a coma."


    Xiao Xi asked eagerly, "which three were arrested?"


    Dr. Tang: "I don''t know. It seems that they were the three who started beating people. When the official went over, he just saw them beating people. They started very hard."


    Xiao Xi remembered what had happened before he was unconscious and hurriedly explained,


    "You misunderstood. Those three are my brother and brother. They found that I was caught by bad people. They were so angry that they started to beat people. They are all good people. Don''t catch them!"


    Doctor Tang was quite surprised: "is that so?"


    They all thought those three guys were bullying.


    After all, the other two were beaten so badly that they could hardly see a human figure.


    Dr. Tang closed the medicine box: "I''ll help you talk to Lord Fuyin and see if you can let them out, but I have to remind you first. Now Lord Fuyin is very busy and should not have time to take care of these small things for the time being. Your three brothers may have to be locked up for some time."


    Xiao Xixi heard the word "Fu Yin" and hurriedly asked.


    "Are you talking about Mei Guangtao''s Fu Yin?"


    Dr. Tang: "it''s him. Why? Do you know him?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously: "yes, yes, I know him old. We are very familiar. As long as he sees me, he will agree to let my brothers go!"


    Doctor Tang looked at her suspiciously, "is it true or false?"


    Xiao Xixi: "whether it''s true or not, don''t you just let me meet Mei Fuyin?"


    Dr. Tang thought so, so he nodded.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Mei Fuyin and see what he says."


    Xiao Xi said with sincere gratitude, "thank you!"


    Dr. Tang carried the heavy medicine box on his back, waved to her, turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 929

    The imperial concubine has been missing all day and night. If the kidnappers haven''t stopped all the way, they should have left Shengjing''s jurisdiction with the imperial concubine.


    To the boundaries of other counties, Beijing Zhaofu is not so easy to intervene.


    But the Emperor didn''t care, he just wanted the result.


    Not only the Jingzhao mansion, but also the urban defense camp and the patrol department were sent out to search for the whereabouts of the imperial concubine.


    Before the emperor let go, no one dared to slack off.


    Mei Guangtao has been in the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion all night. His face is very ugly.


    When he was about to squint quietly for a while, Dr. Tang came to the door.


    Mei Guangtao was so energetic that he didn''t want to greet each other. He asked directly.


    "What''s up?"


    Dr. Tang: "the little lady saved yesterday woke up. She said she wanted to see you."


    Mei Guangtao thought that the little lady wanted to thank herself face to face. He had met many such things before, and immediately declined.


    "No, let her have a good rest. I''m very busy these days. I''ll talk about anything later."


    Dr. Tang was not surprised by the result. He saw that Mei Guangtao looked very bad. He knew that adults were staying up late again, and suggested.


    "While there''s nothing wrong now, please take a break and leave."


    Mei Guangtao waved his hand: "go ahead and get busy."


    Dr. Tang arched his hands at him and turned away.


    Mei Guangtao yawned and looked very sleepy.


    Just then, a yamen runner hurried in and said with a flustered look.


    "Lord Fuyin, Dr. Tang, the two men who brought back yesterday committed suicide!"


    Doctor Tang stopped and looked back at the Yamen.


    Mei Guangtao''s movements also froze.


    He asked in amazement, "who did you say killed himself?"


    The Yamen servant said quickly.


    "I brought back six people from the southwest official road outside the city yesterday.


    Two of them were seriously injured and were held in prison for treatment.


    Everything was fine.


    Who knows, last night, the two quietly smashed the medicine bowl and then cut their throats with porcelain chips.


    When we found them this morning, they were all dead! "


    Mei Guangtao has been busy looking for the imperial concubine these two days. For example, those cases that need to be dealt with urgently are handed over to the people under his hand. Those cases that are not so anxious are put aside for the time being and will be taken care of when he is free in the future.


    Like the six people brought back yesterday, they belong to cases that are not in a hurry.


    Mei Guangtao asked people to put them in prison and wait for them to be released.


    In order to avoid another conflict between the two sides, the three fighting people were locked together, and the other two injured people were locked together. As for the comatose little lady, she was temporarily settled in the backyard guest room of Jingzhao mansion as a victim.


    But unexpectedly, the two injured people committed suicide!


    Mei Guangtao touched his forehead and knew that his plan to have a rest was completely ruined.


    He asked someone to bring an official hat to cover his precarious hairline and said to Dr. Tang.


    "Come on, go to jail with me."


    Doctor Tang bowed his hand and said, "here."


    In the dark cell, two people were lying on the ground, their necks were roughly cut, and their skirts were stained with blood, which gathered into a pool of viscous scarlet blood under them.


    In their hands, there are still broken porcelain pieces.


    The sharp porcelain was stained with blood.


    Dr. Tang went over and checked to make sure that both of them were dead.


    As for the cause of death, he died of excessive blood loss after cutting his throat.


    As a result, according to the situation at the scene, it was indeed suicide.


    Mei Guangtao''s face, which was not very good-looking, had become extremely ugly at this time.


    The imperial concubine hasn''t found it yet. Now there''s such a bad thing in the prison.


    Wave after wave.


    God, this is deliberately not to make his hairline better!


    Mei Guangtao looked at the nervous prison guards standing nearby and said angrily.


    "People committed suicide under your eyes. How do you do it? All of you will be fined for three months. If you commit another crime, go home and farm!"


    The jailers hurriedly knelt down: "we know we are wrong, we must change!"


    Mei Guangtao didn''t look at them again.


    He asked Dr. Tang to take the body to the workshop and examine it carefully to see if he could find out other clues.


    Dr. Tang asked, "is it fear of crime and suicide?"


    Mei Guangtao: "it''s just a fight. It''s necessary to commit suicide?"


    Dr. Tang: "listen to the little lady, these two people want to kidnap her, and the other three are her brothers. In order to stand out for her, they beat them seriously. They may be afraid of exposing their crimes, so they commit suicide."


    Mei Guangtao still shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. Even if it''s robbing civilian women, it''s just tattooing and hair distribution. It won''t kill himself."


    He sighed, "it seems that I have to see the little lady."


    After leaving the cell, Mei Guangtao went straight to Xiao Xi''s guest room.


    Xiao Xixi is lying on the bed now, closing her eyes.


    Hearing a knock at the door, she sat up and said, "please come in."


    Mei Guangtao pushed the door and came in.


    The moment he saw Xiao Xi, he was stunned.


    He once went to the palace and met the imperial concubine. Naturally, he knew what the imperial concubine looked like.


    Even though the little lady in front of her took off her makeup, wore rough coarse cloth clothes and skirts, didn''t wear any decorations, and was far from the beloved imperial concubine, her face still didn''t change much.


    Mei Guangtao recognized it at a glance. This person is the missing imperial concubine!


    The imperial concubine who is looking for all over the world is actually in the backyard of Jingzhao mansion!


    Is this the legendary iron shoes? There is no place to find. It takes no effort to get it?!


    Xiao Xixi asked puzzledly when he saw him frozen in place.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mei Guangtao regained consciousness and hurriedly gave her a big gift.


    With excitement, he said, "I''m going to visit the imperial concubine. I don''t know if the imperial concubine is coming. I can''t meet her far away. I hope she will forgive me."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    Mei Guangtao straightened up and looked at the imperial concubine''s eyes. It was like looking at a rare treasure.


    At this moment, countless barrages of bullets appeared in the madness of his mind¡ª¡ª


    I found the lady!


    I can leave work early!


    I don''t have to stay up late anymore!


    My hairline can be saved!


    Xiao Xi saw that he was stunned again and could only take the initiative to speak again.


    "What happened outside when the palace disappeared? What happened to the emperor?"


    Speaking of business, Mei Guangtao instantly regained his composure and said quickly.


    "Your Majesty is so angry about your disappearance that he ordered Jingzhao mansion, the patrol department and the urban defense camp to look for you everywhere. From the moment we learned that you were missing to now, all day and night, we haven''t closed our eyes and are looking for you."

 Chapter 930

    Xiao Xi had expected this.


    Yiluo QingHan cares about her. Knowing that she is missing, he will try his best to find her.


    This time, unlike the last time she was kidnapped by the killers in Xueyu building, last time he could ensure that she didn''t leave Shengjing. At least her life was guaranteed temporarily, so he could maintain his basic reason.


    But this time she is not in the city, and the kidnappers are likely to take her far away from Shengjing.


    Once she''s gone, she''ll die without the kidnappers.


    So this time Luo QingHan didn''t even bother to cover it up. He just wanted to mobilize all the forces that could be launched and get people back as soon as possible.


    As long as people can come back safely, he can''t care what others think and say.


    Xiao Xixi: "please send a letter to the emperor and tell him I''m safe now. Let him take back all the people he sent."


    If it goes on like this, not only the ministers in the court, but also the ordinary people will doubt that the emperor was fascinated by her demon imperial concubine.


    Mei Guangtao immediately agreed.


    He wanted the emperor to call people back quickly so that he wouldn''t have to stay up late and work overtime.


    Xiao Xixi: "one more thing, my three brothers are innocent. Please let them go."


    Those three people are all from the imperial concubine''s family, but they are all the royal families of the South moon!


    Mei Guangtao thought that he had caught all the princes of the South moon country, and suddenly felt that his hairline was going to fly!


    He hurriedly explained: "Weichen didn''t know they were your brothers. This time it was a complete misunderstanding. Weichen asked people to let them go. I hope the imperial concubine and empress won''t be angry."


    Let alone complain to the emperor.


    Xiao Xixi expressed his understanding: "don''t worry, I don''t blame you."


    Hearing the speech, Mei Guangtao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the imperial concubine is a talkative person, which needs to be replaced by an arrogant and domineering person. He is afraid that he will be unable to afford to go today.


    He called a Yamen and asked the Yamen to go to the prison to release the three young men arrested yesterday.


    He also specially told that his attitude must be good and never be rude!


    When the three are released, bring them here directly.


    The Yamen servant was confused. He completely didn''t know the intention of Lord Bai Fuyin''s arrangement, but as a junior, he didn''t dare to ask or say anything, so he had to do the job obediently.


    Mei Guangtao calmed down, remembered the purpose of his trip and said carefully.


    "We brought back six people yesterday, two of whom committed suicide last night..."


    Xiao Xi was very surprised: "who killed himself?"


    Mei Guangtao hurriedly said, "it''s not your brother who committed suicide, but the other two injured people who committed suicide. Weichen doesn''t know their relationship with you. He''s not sure what to do with this case for the time being."


    In fact, he came to ask Xiao Xixi. After all, she is a party and must know a lot of clues,


    But now she is holding the title of imperial concubine. How dare Mei Guangtao interrogate her?


    He could only beat around the Bush and ask her if he could find a useful clue.


    Xiao Xixi: "I don''t know them. I''ve never seen them before. I don''t know who they are at all."


    Mei Guangtao asked a few more questions,


    Xiao Xixi answered truthfully and showed great cooperation from beginning to end. She didn''t have the airs of a noble princess at all.


    Mei Guangtao did not dare to relax, but still maintained a respectful attitude for fear of offending the beloved imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi really didn''t know who those two people were. She could only be sure that the other party had bad intentions.


    She thought for a while before saying.


    "That man must be very well-off from his dress, speech and behavior.


    Moreover, it is not the kind of luxury of a nouveau riche, but the kind who has received a good education since childhood.


    You should understand the meaning of this palace? Coupled with his accent, he is obviously a native of Shengjing. "


    Listening to the imperial concubine''s description, Mei Guangtao probably had a bottom in her heart.


    That man is probably a gentry class in Shengjing city.


    But there are many aristocratic families in Shengjing. If you check them one by one, you can''t find them in a year and a half.


    Xiao Xixi: "I have an idea."


    Mei Guangtao: "you say."


    Xiao Xixi: "publish their portraits in Shengjing daily and ask others to help find them."


    Mei Guangtao''s heart moved and he immediately had an idea.


    "Thank you for your valuable advice. I''ll let someone do it later."


    With a sound of footsteps approaching.


    Pei qianhun, Wen Jiucheng and Chu Jian came in one after another.


    Mei Guangtao immediately arched his hands at them and apologized.


    "Sorry, it''s my people who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They accidentally catch the wrong person. I hope you don''t blame me."


    None of them is a fussy person, and they have no intention of blaming Mei Guangtao.


    Only Pei Qian confused and put forward another opinion.


    "Can you pay a little attention to the sanitation in the prison? Do you know how dirty the prison is? There are spider webs everywhere, cockroaches and mice. How long have you not cleaned? Don''t you think it''s dirty?!"


    Mei Guangtao smiled: "I will make people pay more attention in the future."


    Pei qianhun is still complaining.


    "I just stayed all night and felt itchy. I wonder if there are lice in your prison? Do you have hot water? Can I take a bath?"


    Mei Guangtao: "if there is hot water, I''ll ask the kitchen to boil water. Please wait a moment."


    As he spoke, he left wisely and asked the four of them to have a good talk.


    Wen Jiucheng looked at his younger martial sister''s pale face and was very distressed.


    "How are you feeling? Are you still feeling bad?"


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly and said, "I''m much better. Fortunately, you came in time, or I''ll die this time."


    Wen old city touched her head: "you''re fine."


    Xiao Xixi: "I always wanted to ask you, aren''t you at the Xuanmen gate? Why did you all run out? And just at this time, you appeared near Shengjing city. How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Chu Jian smiled.


    "You have to ask Shifu about this.


    It was Shifu who said you would be in danger and specially asked us to come to Shengjing to find you.


    Before he left, he left a brocade bag for us.


    There is an exact time and place in the brocade bag. It says "Southwest Road outside Shengjing, July."


    Wen Jiucheng then said, "we guess this may be the time and place of your distress, so we left Xuanmen and waited in Southwest Road in advance."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. I didn''t expect that Shifu would have this disaster even if she arrived early!


    It''s really worthy of being a master. There are no omissions.


    Xiao Cuixi: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Pei qianhun picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea and said casually, "I''ve only been waiting for five days."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "it''s hard for you, Second Senior brother, little junior brother, and money losing goods!"


    Pei qianhun took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    He roared angrily: "how many times have you said that you can''t ask me to lose money! And why do you call them second senior brother and little junior brother? Only when you come to me, it''s a nickname? What''s your opinion about me?"

 Chapter 931

    The Yamen service sent hot water and stopped Pei qianhun''s wool blowing behavior in time.


    He went to the next room to take a bath. Xiao Xixi, the second senior brother and the younger martial brother were left in the room.


    Wen Jiucheng took out a brocade bag from his arms.


    "This is the brocade bag left by master."


    Xiao Xixi took the brocade bag, opened it and found that there was a small note inside, and there was a white bead. It looked a little like a pearl, but it was more transparent than a pearl.


    She first took out the note and looked at it. It said Southwest Road outside Shengjing city and July.


    It is indeed xuanjizi''s own handwriting.


    She put down the note, poured out the white bead and asked curiously.


    "What is this?"


    Wen Jiucheng explained: "this is called xuanzhu, which is the treasure of our town school. It is said that it can make people immortal..."


    Xiao Xi was so frightened that she opened her eyes: "there are really immortal babies in this world?!"


    She thought it was just some people''s imagination.


    Wen Jiucheng continued without illness: "of course, it is impossible to live forever. No one in the world can live forever."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Can you stop panting?


    Scare her!


    Wen Jiucheng smiled: "xuanzhu, as the treasure of our town school, naturally has its particularity. Master said that grinding it into powder and mixing it with blood and hair can be made into a double talisman."


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is the treasure of our sect. Is it too wasteful to grind it into powder?"


    Chu Jian sat on the table with one leg bent and looked like a fool.


    "Don''t worry, there are many xuanzhu in our sect. You can use them boldly without worrying about waste."


    Xiao Xixi looked strange: "shouldn''t such a baby be very rare? How can I hear you say that it''s like Chinese cabbage and is very worthless."


    Chu Jian: "Master said that other sects have the treasure of zhenpai. We Xuanmen must also have a treasure of zhenpai, so that we Xuanmen can appear to be a serious sect.


    It happened that there was a hole under the cliff of the mountain behind the Xuanmen. There were many such beads in the hole.


    Master named them xuanzhu and named them the treasure of our town school. "


    Xiao Xiao whispered Tucao: "what I make complaints about is that we are not really serious schools."


    Chu Jian nodded and echoed, "yes, that''s what I told my master."


    Xiao Qixi: "and then?"


    Chu Jian: "then master smoked me and told me to talk less and do more in the future."


    He showed an angry look, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction with master''s hegemonic behavior that could not be criticized.


    Xiao Xixi: "is the rumor of immortality made up by master himself?"


    Chu Jian nodded again: "yes, yes, master said this is called momentum building. We have to make a powerful rumor for xuanzhu to make it more precious."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "our master is really a marketing genius."


    Seeing that they are moving the topic farther and farther away, Wen old city made a sound in time and forcibly pulled the topic back.


    "Originally, master wanted to get the xuanzhu himself. These xuanzhu were in a deep cave.


    The cave is located on a cliff. It takes some effort to take it out.


    Master was in a hurry to go to Nanyue to find you. He didn''t have time to pick it up, so he asked us to bring it to you. "


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized: "so it is."


    She turned the white pearl in her hand and became more and more curious.


    "I''ve never used a double talisman before. What''s the use of a double talisman?"


    Chu Jian tut said, "I know you must have dozed off again in class. Master said these things in class."


    Xiao Xi turned to Wen old city to complain.


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m hurt now and I''m feeling bad. Instead of caring about me and loving me, younger martial brother also mocks me. You must decide for me!"


    Wen Jiucheng comforted, "I''ll beat him for you later."


    Chu Jian was so angry that he jumped high and cried.


    "Two, brother, didn''t you see that she was a pretend girl? She had a mind to make complaints about her."


    Facing his accusation, Xiao Xi flattened his mouth and retorted.


    "I wonder who brought you excrement and urine when you couldn''t move your hands and feet and had to lie in bed as a vegetable?


    Who fed you food and water?


    Who takes care of you all day?


    You little heartless, have you forgotten all about it? "


    Wen Jiucheng was surprised: "did you bring him excrement and urine?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, I''m just making an analogy. Don''t be too serious."


    Wen Jiucheng: "


    Chu Jian: "


    Chu Jian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His handsome face turned red and looked like crying again.


    Wenjiu city is obviously used to such daily life.


    In the past, younger martial sister and younger martial brother used to quarrel and quarrel. They were noisy all day.


    Most of the time, younger martial brothers are bullied.


    Because he is not Xiao Xi''s opponent in both mouth gun and martial arts.


    I still remember when I was a child, Xiao Xixi, ten, said that Chu Jian, eight, was like a little girl and loved to cry.


    Xiao Chu''s sword exploded. He waved his fist on the spot to duel with the elder martial sister, so as to prove that he is a real little man!


    As a result, he was pressed on the floor and rubbed repeatedly, crying miserably.


    Xiao Xixi comforted him, told him not to cry, and proposed to replace fighting with literary fighting.


    The so-called literary fight is to use only words but not hands.


    Commonly known as quarrel.


    The inexperienced little Chu Jian didn''t know the danger of the people, so he agreed without hesitation.


    He dried his tears and got up ready to find the field.


    As a result, he couldn''t quarrel with the elder martial sister. Finally, he was angry and cried by the elder martial sister.


    In order to prevent Chu Jian from crying again, Xiao Xixi resolutely changed the topic and asked.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, have you recovered from your injury? It should be completely good that you can run, jump and hit people like this."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jian immediately forgot to be angry and excited.


    "Yes, I''ve completely recovered. My hands and feet can be used normally. You see, there''s no problem!"


    As he spoke, he moved his limbs to show how healthy he was.


    Xiao Xi sighed and said with regret, "it''s good to be a vegetable. If I were you, I wouldn''t be cured. I''ll lie in bed every day for a lifetime and never get up."


    Chu Jian looked at her speechlessly.


    "Can you be lazier?"


    Xiao Xixi said, "yes, my goal in life is to live forever, lie forever, lie forever!"


    Chu Jian was speechless.


    Wen Jiucheng suddenly asked, "do you know where the elder martial brother is?"


    Xiao Xixi said truthfully, "the eldest martial brother is in the palace. He is now a imperial doctor. I heard he is doing well in the imperial hospital."


    Wen Jiucheng: "I''ll ask him to treat your injury. His medical skill is very exquisite. It should make your internal injury better faster."


    Xiao Xixi: "no, please let me get better slowly so that I can lie down longer."


    Wen Jiucheng rubbed her head, as if he had no way to take her.


    ¡­¡­


    After checking, I found that the second senior brother''s name was wrong. It was Wen Jiucheng, not ye Jiucheng. It has been corrected. Thank you for pointing out.


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 932

    Mei Guangtao went into the palace to see the emperor, but was told that the emperor was not in the palace.


    He can only return in vain.


    Back to Jingzhao mansion, he informed the imperial concubine of the matter.


    After hearing this, Xiao Xi changed her face on the spot: "it''s terrible!"


    Mei Guangtao didn''t understand: "why?"


    "There''s no time to explain. We have to find the emperor immediately!" Xiao Xixi lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but because of his weak hands and feet, he fell to the ground!


    Fortunately, Wen old city has been taking care of her and reached out to hold her in time, which prevented her from having a close contact with the ground.


    Wen Jiucheng picked her up and put her back in bed.


    Seeing that she still wanted to get up, Wen Jiucheng pressed her back with a gentle but strong force and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t move."


    Xiao Xi said eagerly, "the Emperor may be in danger. We have to find him as soon as possible!"


    Mei Guangtao was more and more confused when he heard the speech and hurried to ask.


    "How could the emperor be in danger?"


    Xiao Xi said with the fastest speed.


    "The emperor''s visit to the Empress Dowager in the imperial temple was actually designed.


    Someone has long set a trap in the imperial temple to deal with the emperor.


    But the emperor has already known this and made preparations in advance. Presumably, those rebels will not succeed.


    I happened to be kidnapped near the Taimiao temple at this time. The time and place were too coincidental.


    This shows that the thieves have already done it. This is a kitten seal carved from the best white jade. It is only the size of a thumb and is very exquisite.


    She handed over the seal: "this is carved by the Emperor himself. Take it. Maybe you can use it."


    Wen Jiucheng took the seal and looked at it. When he saw the carver, he knew that he had used his heart. It seems that the emperor is not bad for his younger martial sister.


    "Well, we will find the emperor as soon as possible. You can rest at ease."


    Wen Jiucheng and Mei Guangtao went out together.


    Mei Guangtao goes to dispatch people, while Wen Jiucheng calls Pei qianhun and Chu Jian. The three martial brothers get together to discuss countermeasures.


    They decided to figure out where the emperor was going first.


    Xuanji Zi treats every disciple equally. As long as he can, he will give his money to the disciples, but how much he can learn depends on his personal qualifications.


    Among the five disciples, Xiao Xi is undoubtedly the most qualified.


    Because she is born with a heavenly eye and can see the luck of others at a glance.


    This talent can also be used to make Rune paper, change Feng Shui, face divination and so on.


    The qualifications of the other four disciples are naturally not bad, and they are already superior among ordinary people.


    At this time, they gathered together and began to calculate by using the eight characters of the emperor''s birthday and the seal carved by the Emperor himself.


    Unlike Xiao Xi, as long as you can measure and calculate the results in your heart.


    They must strictly follow the divination procedures taught by master. They must not only burn incense and bathe, but also prepare eight trigrams compass, three copper coins and various gadgets to assist in divination.


    Soon the divination results came out.


    The pointer on the compass points to Xun, representing the southeast.


    The main dragon position in the southeast.


    Obviously, the emperor went to the southeast.


    After having the position, use three copper coins to calculate the specific distance through the hexagram.


    The last divinatory symbol shows that it is three miles away.


    Pei qianhun put away the copper coins: "southeast, about three miles away, you can start."


    Mei Guangtao was ready. He almost summoned all the soldiers in Jingzhao''s house.


    Pei qianhun and Wen Jiucheng set out with them, and Chu Jian was left alone.


    Although Chu Jian is unwilling to be left behind, he also knows that now the senior sister has suffered a heavy internal injury and has no self-protection ability. Someone must be around all the time to avoid the bad guys coming against her again.


    Even if they are now in Jingzhao mansion, it does not mean that it must be safe here.


    Be careful in everything.

 Chapter 933

    At this time, Luo QingHan had just left Shengjing city and was galloping to the southeast on his horse.


    Behind him were Zhao Xian and more than 100 guards.


    Because Xiao Xixi was kidnapped, Luo QingHan was in a difficult mood. He hadn''t closed his eyes all day and night and didn''t eat any food. He only filled two cups of strong tea to refresh himself.


    His face was very ugly and his eyebrows were full of hostility.


    Originally, he thought that everything was under his control. No matter how the empress dowager, king of Jingxian, Wang Qian and others tossed, they couldn''t turn out the palm of his hand. He must be able to catch all the rebels!


    But he hit him in the face.


    He only caught the king of Jingxian county and the empress dowager, but Wang Qian ran away.


    Not only that, Xiao Xi was also kidnapped!


    He was careless.


    Wang Qian had expected that the king of Jingxian would not be able to solve the problem. The king of Jingxian was just a bait for him to run out to attract attention, so he ran away before the king of Jingxian started.


    Because his real purpose is Xiao Xi!


    Luo QingHan thought that he had a plan, and just fell into the trap of Wang Qian.


    Wang Qian knew that he had no feelings for the king of Jingxian county and the Empress Dowager for a long time. He had no scruples when he started. The only thing he cared about was Xiao Xi.


    She is his weakness.


    Wang Qian just grasped this point and gave him a fatal blow.


    Luo QingHan suddenly remembered what the Empress Dowager had told him before.


    The Empress Dowager said, "how much honor you give her now, how much danger you will bring to her in the future."


    Luo QingHan thought that by virtue of his ability, he could keep her away from those dangers, but it turned out that he overestimated his ability and underestimated the ability of his opponent.


    Since he wantonly spoiled Xiao Xi into the first person in the harem, countless pairs of eyes have been staring at her.


    The night before going to the temple, Xiao Xi calculated the divination, which showed that the result was unknown, and the God could not give clear instructions.


    At that time, he thought that the divinatory symbols pointed to himself, and he might be in danger, so the divinatory symbols were unknown.


    Only then did he realize that he would be wrong.


    In fact, the gods knew that he would catch the king of Jingxian and expose his conspiracy to collude with the Empress Dowager and Wang Qian.


    But at the same time, his favorite people will also be tied away and put in danger.


    One gain and one loss happen at the same time.


    No one can say whether this is good or bad?


    Therefore, even the gods could not give the most appropriate instructions. In the end, they had to give the decision to themselves.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t think of this at all.


    Afterwards, he fell into deep regret.


    He shouldn''t have been so careless.


    He could have been more cautious.


    Luo QingHan stayed up until dawn with his eyes open with such a chagrin.


    He has sent all the people who can be sent out to look for the imperial concubine. He hopes to wait for good news.


    However.


    Instead of waiting to find the good news of the imperial concubine, he waited for a letter from the rebels.


    The letter showed that the imperial concubine was in their hands. If the emperor wanted to save her life, he had to go to Dingshan immediately. They would wait for the emperor in the thatched pavilion at the foot of the mountain.


    The rebel also specially reminded at the end of the letter that only the emperor was allowed to come. If they found someone else, they would immediately kill the imperial concubine.


    After receiving the letter, Luo QingHan immediately called Zhao Xian and asked him to select 100 elite guards.


    They rode away from Shengjing city and went straight to laiding mountain in the southeast.


    Everyone was wearing heavy black cloaks.


    The horse''s hooves trampled across the ground quickly, making a clatter.


    The autumn wind blew head-on, raised the cloak high, and drew a sharp arc in mid air.


    The people along the way were scared to give way to both sides for fear of being kicked by horseshoes.


    Near the mountain road near laiding mountain, spies hid in the mountains and watched quietly. When they saw a group of people approaching here, they immediately cheered up and stared at the people and horses speeding.


    When the group was about to reach laiding mountain, they suddenly stopped.


    The leader spoke to the more than 100 people who followed him.


    Because it was a little far away, I couldn''t hear what the man said.


    After the man explained, he rode alone to the thatched pavilion at the foot of the mountain.


    The rest were left behind.


    Seeing this, the spy hiding in the forest immediately ran to report the situation to the leader.


    At the foot of the mountain stood a thatched pavilion. I don''t know how many years ago it was built. It was already dilapidated. Most of the thatched grass on the top of the head had collapsed, and the four wooden columns were rotten. The stone slabs on the ground were cracked, and clumps of weeds grew from the gap.


    Now it is autumn, and these weeds have withered and yellow, making the thatched pavilion more and more dilapidated and desolate.


    Luo QingHan, wearing a black cloak, turned over and dismounted.


    He tied his horse to the trunk next to him and strode into the thatched pavilion.


    At this time, a short man ran over, arched his hand at Luo QingHan in the pavilion, and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty has finally come. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Luo QingHan looked at him coldly: "I have come as promised. Where is the imperial concubine?"


    The short man smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The imperial concubine is fine now. Please follow me. I''ll take you to see the imperial concubine."


    He then turned and left without taking care of Luo QingHan at all, as if he was sure that Luo QingHan would follow up.


    Luo QingHan hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped up.


    They walked up the mountain road.


    Luo QingHan always keeps a distance from each other to avoid being attacked secretly.


    When they reached the hillside, they saw a carriage parked by the side of the road.


    The short man smiled and said to Luo QingHan.


    "The imperial concubine is resting in the car."


    Luo QingHan was about to walk to the carriage, but he was stopped by a short man.


    The short man said, "it''s no problem for your majesty to take away the imperial concubine, but you have to exchange things. That''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    Short man: "we want the amulet in your hand."


    Luo QingHan refused without thinking: "impossible!"


    The short man tutted and exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    "You didn''t hesitate to come here to rescue the imperial concubine. We thought you were so infatuated with the imperial concubine. Now it seems that it''s just so. No matter how important the military talisman is, can the life of your sweetheart be important?"


    Luo QingHan''s face was very bad.


    He seems to be hesitating and weighing, fighting between heaven and man in his heart.


    The short man urged.


    "Our time is precious. If your majesty doesn''t make a decision, we''ll do it."


    Luo QingHan: "what do you want to do?"


    The short man smiled fiercely: "if your majesty doesn''t want to exchange the amulet for the imperial concubine, then the imperial concubine will be useless to us. We can only kill her."

 Chapter 934

    Luo QingHan angrily said, "how dare you stand?"


    The short man pulled out the knife directly from his waist, and the blade reflected the cold awn.


    He put the blade on Luo QingHan''s neck.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t hand over the amulet, we''ll strip the imperial concubine''s clothes in front of you and let her have fun with our brothers. I''m so old and haven''t played with the emperor''s woman. It''s exciting to think about it, ha ha ha!"


    The short man smiled wildly, and his expression was cruel and somewhat obscene, which made people uncomfortable.


    Luo QingHan was obviously stimulated hard. He clenched his hands into fists, his eyes were red, and his eyes seemed to be able to kill.


    He completely ignored the knife around his neck, stared at the short man in front of him and said gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s OK for me to hand over the amulet, but I want to see the imperial concubine first to make sure she''s safe."


    Short man: "OK, you wait. I''ll let someone bring your baby out."


    He shouted in the direction of the carriage.


    "Bring people out!"


    The door of the carriage was pushed open from the inside.


    A strong middle-aged man jumped out of the car.


    He shouted rudely into the car, "what are you still sitting for? Come out and show your emperor!"


    A moment later, a little lady in a pair of Ru skirts poked out of the car.


    Luo QingHan stared at her face to make sure she was really Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi happened to be looking at him.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Xiao Xi immediately flushed her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, please save my concubine!"


    As soon as she finished, she was pushed back into the car by the middle-aged man.


    The door slammed shut again.


    The short man said, "Your Majesty, you should rest assured now?"


    Luo QingHan still looked at the carriage and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t bring out the amulet. Wait here. I''ll go back and bring you the amulet."


    The short man sneered: "don''t play tricks with me. If you don''t come out with a talisman, we''ll have to kill you and your sweetheart directly and let you go under the nine springs to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks!"


    Luo QingHan: "I really didn''t bring the amulet. It''s very important. I must hide it well. How can I carry it on my body? What if I lose it?"


    He was right, but the short man didn''t stop.


    "Since there is no talisman, you should die!"


    The short man raised his knife and cut Luo QingHan''s neck!


    Luo QingHan dodged sideways and pulled out his sword around his waist.


    The two fought.


    The weapons collided with each other and kept making a crisp clang sound.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man who had been guarding next to the carriage burst into a drink, pulled out his Sabre and joined the war.


    The two of them beat Luo QingHan one.


    But even so, they are still not Luo QingHan''s opponents.


    Luo QingHan soon beat them down.


    Luo QingHan quickly walked to the side of the carriage, opened the door and said to Xiao Xi in the car.


    "Xi Xi, come down!"


    Xiao Xixi knelt in the car, held the door with one hand and begged, "Your Majesty, my foot is hurt. Can you hold my body and get off?"


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hands: "come here."


    Xiao Xixi leaned towards him with a shy smile.


    Luo QingHan picked her up, but unexpectedly found that she was very heavy, and she seemed much taller than before, and her figure seemed to have changed.


    Before, she was sitting in the car. The wide skirt covered her lower body, so that people could not see her real figure.


    At this time, Luo QingHan felt something wrong.


    He was about to let go when he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen!


    He subconsciously released his hand, looked down and found a dagger in his abdomen.


    The person holding the dagger is Xiao Xi in front of him.


    Luo QingHan opened his eyes in disbelief: "you, why are you?"


    Xiao Xixi has already stood up. She looks almost as tall as Luo QingHan!


    She showed a sweet smile to Luo QingHan, but her voice was a man''s low voice.


    "Your Majesty recognized the wrong person. I''m not your imperial concubine."


    With that, he increased the strength in his hand and stabbed the dagger deeper.


    Luo QingHan''s face twisted with pain, and his body shook and fell to the ground.


    Blood gurgled from the wound in his abdomen.


    His eyes were still wide open, staring at the "Xiao Xi Xi" in front of him, as if to see who she was?


    The man saw his doubts and smiled.


    "My name is Yu Jiu. We met once, but I guess you don''t know. After all, my identity at that time was min Jieyu."


    Yu Jiu bent down and pulled the dagger out of Luo QingHan''s abdomen.


    He rubbed the blood on the blade on Luo QingHan''s clothes and tutted.


    "I didn''t expect that the magnificent emperor of Dasheng Dynasty died in my hands. It''s really boring. With your scheming, it''s not as good as the imperial concubine. She can at least make me unconscious for a period of time."


    With more and more blood flow, Luo QingHan''s consciousness gradually blurred and couldn''t speak.


    Yu Jiu stood up and inserted the dagger into the scabbard.


    He picked up the two unconscious accomplices, threw them into the carriage and whistled at the same time.


    Soon more than a dozen assassins came out of the mountain forest.


    They have been hiding nearby in order to prevent Luo QingHan from bringing people.


    At present, they are relieved to see that Luo QingHan has been killed and their task has been successfully completed.


    Everyone looked relaxed.


    I didn''t expect this task to be completed so smoothly!


    Yu Jiu washed the easy look on his face and revealed his beautiful face, which was indistinguishable between male and female.


    He changed back into men''s clothes and saw Luo QingHan still breathing. He was impatient and was ready to make up another knife.


    Just as Yu Jiugang pulled out the dagger, suddenly a sharp arrow flew out of the air!


    The arrow flew straight towards Yu Jiu!


    Yu Jiu reacted very quickly. He quickly sidestepped and dodged.


    However, it was still a step late. The arrow rubbed his right arm and flew over, making a deep wound.


    The sting made him frown.


    Instead of looking at his wound, he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    I saw dozens of archers hidden in the mountains and forests not far away.


    They all held bows and arrows, and the arrows were aimed at Yu Jiu and his companions.


    Yu Jiu''s face changed.


    Instead of dodging, he pulled up Luo QingHan, who was dying on the ground.


    He put the dagger on Luo QingHan''s neck and shouted.


    "If you move again, I will kill your emperor!"


    The archers did not move again when they heard this.


    Just when Yu Jiu thought his threat had worked, he saw a man riding a horse and slowly coming out of the mountain forest.


    The man was wearing a thick black cloak, and his wide hood covered most of his face, revealing only his thin pale lips in a straight line.


    He raised his right hand, lifted his hood, and revealed a handsome face with a high nose, thin lips and cold eyebrows.


    It was the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty, Luo QingHan!


    Yu Jiu and his accomplices opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 935

    Between lightning and flint, Yu Jiu suddenly understood!


    The "Luo QingHan" in his hand is false. The real Luo QingHan has been hiding in the dark.


    They were fooled!


    Yu Jiuyi threw the fake on the ground.


    He looked up at the young emperor on horseback and asked in a malicious tone.


    "I thought your Majesty was willing to take personal risks for the sake of your imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, your Majesty was so greedy for life and death and made a fake to fool us. Aren''t you afraid that we will kill your favorite imperial concubine?"


    Luo QingHan looked at him condescending, his eyes as cold as ice.


    "The imperial concubine is not in your hands at all."


    Yu Jiu sneered: "how can you be sure that the imperial concubine is not in our hands? What if she is? Can you afford to gamble?"


    Luo QingHan: "as you said just now, the imperial concubine made you unconscious for a period of time. Presumably, she scratched you with her fingernails and ran away when you couldn''t move."


    The smile on Yu Jiu''s face faded: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Luo QingHan: "because I painted the overpowering drug on her fingernails myself."


    Yu Jiu: "


    He was shown a face for no reason.


    His face grew gloomy.


    "Even if I said this, it was only after I started. Before that, I had been pretending well. How did you find me?"


    He is very confident in his cosmetic surgery, and he has specially learned the method of changing voice. In addition to the big difference in body shape, he can''t tell the true from the false just by looking at his face.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "there''s no need to tell you."


    When he was alone with Xi Xi, Xi Xi never claimed to be a concubine, and he directly used you to call him.


    He did the same to her.


    Because they believe that they are equal to each other and do not need to distinguish their identity in any way.


    As soon as the fake Xi Xi spoke, Luo QingHan hiding in the dark knew that this man was not Xi Xi.


    As for the double he launched, he had already prepared it.


    As an emperor, in case, he would secretly prepare three or five doubles.


    Luo QingHan is no exception.


    These doubles are dead men who have been trained for a long time. They not only look similar to him, but also have received professional training. Unless they are people who know him very well day and night, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish who is the real person and who is the doubles.


    When he received the threat letter from the rebel, he knew it must be a trap.


    Since he knew it was a trap, how could he jump in unprepared?


    He has been careless once and won''t let himself make the same mistake again.


    The double is a pathfinder thrown by him to explore the bottom line of the kidnappers and find out the specific situation of Xi Xi.


    As a result, the rebel used the same trick, trying to deceive people with a fake.


    Doubles against counterfeiters.


    Finally, Luo QingHan is the best chess player.


    Luo QingHan: "you have only two choices now, either surrender or die."


    Yu Jiu stared at him for a moment and suddenly hissed.


    "OK, we surrender!"


    Then he threw the dagger on the ground, raised his hands and put on a posture of surrender.


    Seeing this, his accomplices had to throw away their weapons and raise their hands to surrender.


    Luo QingHan glanced at Zhao Xian who was following him, and whispered a reminder at the same time.


    "Beware of deception."


    Zhao Xian said he understood.


    He turned over and dismounted, pulled out his waist knife, took 30 guards and went forward to surround Yu Jiu and his gang.


    Yu Jiu spread his hand and said with a smile, "what are you doing standing so far? We''ve all thrown away our weapons. Come and tie us up."


    The more calm he is, the more cautious Zhao Xian is.


    At this time, the guards not far away had also raised their bows and arrows and aimed them at Yu Jiu and others.


    Whenever they change, the guards will shoot arrows immediately.


    Zhao Xianli said, "all kneel down and raise your hands over your head!"


    Yu Jiu seemed to have no idea of resisting kneeling. When the other party asked him to kneel, he knelt down without hesitation and obediently raised his hands over his head.


    His associates did.


    Yu Jiu''s face showed a provocative smile: "what is general Zhao waiting for? How can it be like a big girl in a sedan chair? You have to urge three times and four times!"


    His associates burst out laughing.


    The guards were so angry that they scolded him not to insult General Zhao!


    Zhao Xian himself didn''t respond.


    He suffered a lot when he was a child, and this irony is really not worth mentioning to him.


    He winked at his men.


    Two of them came forward and bent down to pick up all the weapons on the ground.


    Then Zhao Xian called the names of five people and asked them to tie up all the rebels with ropes.


    As soon as the guards put the rope around Yu Jiu, Yu Jiu suddenly raised his hand and threw out two silver needles!


    One of them plunged into the body of the nearest guard, and the other silver needle flew straight towards Zhao Xian!


    Zhao Xian was ready and waved his sword to stop the needle.


    The whole person was so frozen in place that he couldn''t move any more.


    Yu Jiu took the opportunity to pull out the sabre around the forbidden guard''s waist!


    His accomplices also shot one after another to sneak attack the guards closest to him.


    The guards not far away saw this and immediately fired arrows!


    A whoosh.


    The arrow flew to Yu Jiu and others like rain.


    Yu Jiuyi grabbed the stiff and immovable guard in front of him and blocked him in front of him as a human shield.


    The arrows were all shot at the guard. The arrows plunged into the meat and made a puff.


    Yu Jiu hiding behind is safe and sound.


    As for his accomplices, the lucky ones escaped the arrow, and the unfortunate ones were shot into hedgehogs.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xian raised his hand.


    The guards not far away stopped shooting arrows.


    Yu Jiu didn''t even look at his gang.


    Seeing Zhao Xian chopping at himself with a knife, he immediately pushed the human shield in front of Zhao Xian.


    After all, he was his own man. Even if he died, Zhao Xian couldn''t be cruel.


    He quickly took the knife away from his men who were full of arrows.


    Yu Jiu seized the opportunity and retreated quickly with his lightness skill.


    The other guards immediately caught up.


    Yu Jiu threw out more than a dozen silver needles one after another.


    The guards who were recruited were fixed in place and could not move any more.


    Seeing Yu Jiu go away quickly, he is about to escape. At this time, Luo QingHan has opened the bow string and pointed the arrow at Yu Jiu who is going away at a high speed.


    Luo QingHan loosened his fingertips, the bow string trembled suddenly, and the arrow flew out!


    Yu Jiu keenly heard the sound of breaking the air from the rear.


    His backhand is a knife that cuts off the flying arrow!


    But to his surprise.


    There is an arrow behind this arrow!


    Yu Jiu was shot in the chest.


    He staggered back two steps with the force of the arrow, and finally rolled down the hillside.

 Chapter 936

    Zhao Xian led the guards to search down the hillside, but only brought back a knife and a piece of blood stained clothes and cloth.


    As for Yu Jiu himself, he has disappeared.


    Luo QingHan shot Yu Jiu in the chest just now. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. He shouldn''t run far.


    He divided the forbidden guards into two parts. One part continued to search for Yu Jiu''s trace in the mountain in case he hid in the mountain, and the other part went to look around laiding mountain to see if he could find Yu Jiu''s whereabouts.


    As for Yu Jiu''s accomplices, death and injury.


    In order to avoid the only surviving suicides, Zhao Xian ordered people to knock them all out.


    Luo QingHan went to the carriage. The door was wide open and the scene inside was at a glance.


    In the car, there are some clothes and skirts replaced by Yu Jiu, as well as some bead hairpin jewelry, which are stacked disorderly on the ground.


    Luo QingHan remembers that these are the things Xi Xi has worn.


    It must be that Yu Jiu deliberately picked Xi Xi''s clothes and dressed her up as something else in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At the thought that the guy dared to move against Xi Xi, Luo QingHan''s anger surged sharply.


    When we catch him, we must chop off his salty pig hands and feed them to the dog!


    The search can''t be completed in a while. Luo QingHan has to find Xi Xi. He can''t stay here for a long time.


    He decided to go first.


    However, when they walked down the mountain path, they unexpectedly found a fire at the foot of the mountain!


    At this time, it was autumn, and the vegetation in the mountains dried up and began to burn at a little.


    The fire began to spread upward from the foot of the mountain, the flames kept jumping, and the thick smoke rushed into the sky


    Luo QingHan''s heart sank immediately,


    They didn''t have time to think about it. They rode down the mountain, hoping to rush out to settle the mountain before the fire was too big.


    There were two guards guarding the entrance and exit at the foot of the mountain to prevent accidents.


    But when they rushed to the foot of the mountain, they found that the two guards were dead, the bodies were lying on the ground, surrounded by fire, and their bodies had been burned out of shape.


    Luo QingHan rode on his horse.


    He looked around while soothing the horse restless under him because of the high temperature.


    Soon he found three people standing three feet away.


    The man in the middle is Yu Jiu.


    At this time, Yu Jiu''s face was very white. The arrow inserted in his chest had been pulled out, and the blood dyed his skirt red, making his male and female face more and more strange.


    He was supported by two people and looked very weak.


    The other hand of the two accomplices also held a burning torch.


    Obviously, they set the fire that came to Dingshan.


    Yu Jiu knew that the emperor was not a simple figure, so he prepared for the worst in advance¡ª¡ª


    If the emperor had not been deceived, and in turn suppressed them.


    So the only thing Yu Jiu can do is set fire to the mountain and burn the emperor and his gang to death in the mountain!


    So Yu Jiu deliberately led people to the hillside, so it was more convenient to set fire.


    Before he went up the mountain, he had arranged two accomplices to hide at the foot of the mountain and prepared a lot of fire oil. Once the situation was wrong, they would set the mountain on fire.


    At this time, all entrances and exits at the foot of the mountain were blocked by flames.


    The emperor and the guards he brought could only be trapped and died in the mountains.


    Yu Jiu raised his head and saw Luo QingHan with a gloomy face across the burning flame. He couldn''t help but show a happy smile.


    But because the wound is too painful, plus too much blood loss.


    It made his smile look a little distorted.


    Luo QingHan took the bow and arrow from the nearby guard, quickly pulled the bow and arrow, and pointed the arrow at Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu saw this, and the smile on his face immediately froze.


    He didn''t dare to pretend to force him any more, so he quickly asked two associates to help him go to the right.


    There is a pile of rubble over there, which can just block Luo QingHan''s line of sight.


    His sight was blocked and he could no longer shoot arrows.


    Luo QingHan can only put down his bow and arrow.


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, the guards and horses were very uncomfortable by the high temperature.


    Zhao Xian gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I will take someone to open the way. You follow us closely. Even if we risk our lives, we will send you out!"


    In this case, nine times out of ten it will cost you your life to be responsible for opening the way.


    Zhao Xian''s saying so is obviously ready to die.


    Luo QingHan was about to speak when he noticed a large group of people approaching here.


    He thought it was the reinforcements called by Yu Jiu. When he was about to take Zhao Xian and others back to the mountain, he saw that the group of people were actually wearing official clothes!


    The first of them is the old acquaintance Mei Guangtao!


    Luo QingHan reacted immediately. This is their reinforcements!


    Mei Guangtao, Wen Jiucheng and Pei qianhun rushed here on horseback, followed by more than 1000 soldiers.


    When they saw that laiding mountain was actually burning, and the emperor and the forbidden guards were trapped in the fire, they immediately launched a vigorous fire fighting and rescue work!


    Fortunately, there are farmhouses and ponds nearby.


    They bought quilts from farmers, soaked them, wrapped them around them, and rushed into the fire to save people.


    When they have rescued all the people, it is convenient to put out the fire with earth, sand and stones.


    When farmers living nearby learned of the fire, they spontaneously ran to help put out the fire.


    After all, they live near here. If the fire can''t be controlled and burn their houses and fields, they will lose a lot.


    No matter how big the fire is, it can''t stand many people and has great strength.


    More than 2000 people worked together to put out the fire until midnight.


    Everyone is tired.


    Luo QingHan learned from Mei Guangtao that the imperial concubine was recuperating in Jingzhao mansion. He was surprised. He didn''t have time to rest, so he turned over and mounted his horse and went straight to Jingzhao mansion.


    How dare others delay? They mounted their horses and followed the emperor.


    A large crowd of people rushed to the gate of Shengjing city.


    The gate has been closed long ago. It is reasonable to say that it is not allowed to open before dawn.


    But his majesty is standing outside the door. Who is tired of living and dares to shut him out?!


    The soldiers guarding the gate dared not delay for a moment and quickly opened the gate.


    Luo QingHan rushed into the city first on his horse.


    Others followed.


    On the originally silent street, there was a sudden sound of horse hoofs. Many people who were sleeping were awakened by the sound. They pushed open the doors and windows and looked out to know what had happened?


    However, they only saw a large group of people rushing past, and there was nothing else.


    What a mystery!


    Luo QingHan rushed to Jingzhao mansion at the fastest speed.


    He got off his horse and walked back to the yard with great strides.


    When he got to the backyard, he remembered that he didn''t ask which room Xi Xi lived in?


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    "Come with us. We know where Xi Xi is."

 Chapter 937

    Luo QingHan suddenly turned around and saw Pei qianhun and Wen Jiucheng standing not far away.


    He only met Pei qianhun and felt very strange to Wenjiu city. He could not help but stay on Wenjiu city for a moment.


    Wen Jiucheng bowed his hand and said, "I''m the third senior brother of Xi Xi. My surname is Wen and my name is Jiucheng."


    It turned out that they were all from Xixi''s family.


    Luo QingHan''s face was a little slow, and he nodded slightly in response.


    With PEI qianhun and Wen Jiucheng leading the way, Luo QingHan successfully found Xixi''s residence.


    Luo QingHan knocked on the door.


    A moment later the back door opened.


    However, it was not Xi Xi who opened the door, but Chu Jian.


    Luo QingHan frowned at him: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Because Chu Jian was worried about the safety of the elder martial sister, he specially asked someone to add a low bed in the elder martial sister''s room. At night, he would make do with sleeping on the low bed, so that he could find out immediately if there was any change in the elder martial sister.


    At this time, Chu Jian could not help frowning when he saw a handsome man standing outside the door.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Luo QingHan was more and more dissatisfied when he saw that he didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    Did the boy hook up with Xi while he was away?!


    Until Pei qianhun and Wen Jiucheng came, they resolved the embarrassment of not knowing each other.


    Chu Jian learned that the other party was his elder martial sister husband and hurriedly apologized: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were the emperor. I was a little angry just now. I hope you don''t have the same experience with me."


    Luo QingHan walked down the steps and waved his hand to show that he was fine.


    He was eager to see Xi Xi and had no heart to greet these people.


    Chu Jian saw his mind and whispered, "elder martial sister is asleep. Keep your voice down when you go in."


    Luo QingHan nodded, "yes."


    Chu Jian stood aside.


    Luo QingHan strode into the house.


    By the dim yellow candle light, he saw the Xiao Xi sleeping on the bed at a glance.


    Xiao Xi slept soundly at this time. Her eyes were closed, her thick eyelashes fell down, her lips opened slightly, one leg stretched out of the quilt, and her little feet were on the edge of the bed.


    She didn''t know what dream she had, and she was still whispering.


    "Eat, you eat."


    Luo QingHan took a light step and walked over step by step.


    He sat down by his bed and stared at his face for a moment.


    She''s not dead. She''s still alive.


    splendid.


    Luo QingHan held her ankle, gently stuffed it back into the quilt, and helped her lift the quilt up and cover her chest.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes at this time.


    Her sight is just opposite Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan was slightly stunned.


    He was about to speak when he saw Xi Xi close his eyes again.


    She murmured, "why am I dreaming again?"


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand, bent his index finger and scraped gently from the tip of her nose.


    "You didn''t dream."


    Xiao Xi feels the real touch. This is not a dream!


    She immediately opened her eyes again and looked straight at Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan bent down and kissed her on her forehead: "I finally found you."


    In a simple sentence, all the grievances in Xi Xi''s heart were immediately recalled.


    She just burst into tears!


    "Woo woo! Do you know how abnormal Yu Jiu is?


    He pricked me and stripped me of my clothes.


    I almost became a loser in order to escape from him!


    And the kidnappers, one by one, haunted me.


    They almost took me away.


    At that time, I thought, "why didn''t you come to save me, woo woo, why didn''t you come to save me?"


    Luo QingHan was overwhelmed by her cry.


    Strong remorse and heartache almost completely drowned his reason and made his eyes red.


    He picked up her face, bowed his head, kissed her eyelashes, and repeated again and again.


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Xiao Xi cried and belched.


    She didn''t know what was going on. How could she become so pretentious?


    Obviously, things are over. Why are you still crying and crying here?


    But she just couldn''t help crying.


    "I didn''t want to try any more. I wanted to give up. Anyway, people will die sooner or later. Why should I bother myself so much? But I can''t give up you. I can''t let you go, sobbing!"


    Luo QingHan tasted her tears, salty and astringent.


    He kissed down his cheek and onto her lips.


    Xiao Xi''s cry stopped gradually, but his hands still held his skirt tightly, as if he was afraid that he would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Outside the door, Pei qianhun, Wen Jiucheng and Chu Jian stood silently for a while.


    When the cry was no longer heard, the three martial brothers left.


    Luo QingHan kissed gently and restrained, as if he were treating a precious fragile product. He was afraid that he would break the baby in his arms as soon as he tried hard.


    He stepped back a little, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips, and said in a low voice.


    "Stop crying."


    Watching her cry, he felt his heart was like being scratched by a knife, which hurt beyond words.


    Xiao Xi sucked her nose hard. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked very poor.


    Her voice was still crying: "why do you smell like charcoal? Did you go to barbecue behind my back?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Why don''t you forget to eat at such a lyric time?


    Xiao Xixi specially leaned over, stuck it on his chest and smelled hard: "there is no flavor of seasoning and meat, only the smell of charcoal fire. It should not be barbecue. What have you done?"


    Luo QingHan: "I met Yu Jiu today. He almost set fire to death."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes slightly: "you also met that dead pervert!"


    Luo QingHan: "but he didn''t get well. I shot an arrow and should have hurt him badly."


    Xiao Cuixi: "did you catch him?"


    Luo QingHan: "... No."


    As if he thought the answer was too embarrassing, he immediately added.


    "I will catch him next time and cut him to pieces to vent my anger for you."


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "well, we must not let him go!"


    That pervert made her suffer so much that she must make him look good when she has a chance in the future!


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved and asked with expectation.


    "You just said you shot him. Did you leave his blood at the scene?"


    Luo QingHan: "there should be, but the mountain was badly burned. I''m afraid I can''t find blood."


    Xiao Xi looked disappointed.


    If there is Yu Jiu''s blood, she can use the blood to divine, so as to lock Yu Jiu''s whereabouts.


    Luo QingHan not only thought of something, but suddenly said.


    "Wait a minute."


    He hurried out of the room and called Zhao Xian.


    They whispered a few words at the door.


    When Luo QingHan came back, he had a piece of blood stained cloth in his hand.


    He handed the cloth over: "the blood on it should be left by Yu Jiu."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 938

    At this time, the cloth in Luo QingHan''s hand was accidentally torn and fell when Yu Jiu rolled down the hillside.


    The dark blue cloth was stained with blood.


    The blood had dried up and showed a deep reddish brown.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up.


    She quickly reached for the cloth and was happy.


    "Great, I can use it to divine where Yu Jiu is!"


    If you want to find a person by divination, the prerequisite is that there are eight characters of the person''s birthday.


    If there is no birthday character, such as hair, nails, blood and so on.


    If none of this is available, you can make do with personal belongings you carry with you for a long time.


    Therefore, xuanjizi has repeatedly told his disciples not to disclose their birthday to people who can''t be 100% trusted, and not to leave things such as blood, hair and nails at will.


    If there are people with evil intentions who want to use these things against them, they will be very passive.


    Xiao Xi closes her eyes and is preparing to calculate Yu Jiu''s whereabouts.


    Luo QingHan held his wrist.


    At the same time, he took away the cloth in her hand.


    Xiao Xi immediately opened his eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    Luo QingHan: "you just told me that you almost became a disabled man in order to escape from Yu Jiu. So, are you hurt? Where are you hurt? Show me."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m suffering from internal injury. I can''t see it from the outside."


    Hearing the speech, Luo QingHan didn''t ask again, but put away the cloth in his hand.


    "Now that you are injured, have a good rest and leave other things to me."


    Xiao Xixi: "but Yu Jiu..."


    Luo QingHan''s palm stroked her cheek with a low and gentle voice.


    "I know what you''re worried about. I promise you that even if yu Jiu goes to the ends of the earth, I will catch him back. The only thing you need to consider now is how to take good care of your body. You should remember that your health is more important than anything."


    Xiao Xi pursed his lower lip: "Yu Jiu is too cunning. If he can''t find him in time, it will be more difficult to catch him again in the future."


    Luo QingHan: "I''d rather let him slip away than let you aggravate your injury."


    Xiao Xi hugged his waist, buried his face in his arms and rubbed it reluctantly.


    "But I want to help you."


    Luo QingHan hugged her and whispered, "if you want to help me, you have to take care of your body first."


    Xiao Xi was helpless: "good Pa."


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed her hair top: "go to bed first and I''ll take a bath."


    He went back and forth today. He not only sweated, but also was smoked by fireworks. The taste was unacceptable to him. He had to bathe and change clothes.


    Xiao Xi looked up at him: "it''s so late. You''d better go to bed first. It''s the same to wash after waking up."


    Luo QingHan insisted.


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to let him go.


    When she got back to bed and talked, Luo QingHan turned and walked out.


    It was already three o''clock.


    When Luo QingHan came back from his bath, it was almost dawn.


    He just closed his eyes and had to get up to deal with all kinds of affairs.


    First of all, the rebels brought back last night. Most of them are dead and there are still three alive.


    However, no matter how hard they tortured, the three rebels refused to speak.


    This situation is very similar to the last time the killers in the blood rain building were caught.


    The killers would rather be tortured to death than open their mouths to confess.


    Finally, Fang Wujiu broke the psychological defense line of those killers and let them recruit all the facts.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t know what method Fang Wujiu uses, but whether it''s a black cat or a white cat, as long as it can catch a mouse, it''s a good cat!


    He asked Fang Wujiu to come to Taiyuan hospital as an instant messenger.


    Knowing that the eldest martial brother was coming, Wen Jiucheng, Pei qianhun and Chu Jian went out to meet him personally.


    Fang Wujiu stepped out of the carriage and saw the three people standing outside the gate of Jingzhao mansion. He was stunned at first, then raised his mouth and smiled slowly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wen Jiucheng said, "master, I''m in trouble. Let''s come in advance."


    Pei qianhun looked at him up and down, smiled and said, "it''s only a long time since I saw you. The eldest martial brother has put on his official clothes!"


    Chu Jian came over and touched the official clothes on the elder martial brother, smacking his tongue.


    "You really deserve to be a senior brother. You can be an official at will."


    Facing the jokes of the martial brothers, Fang Wujiu was still calm and calm, without any embarrassment.


    He smiled and said, "as long as you like, you can also enter the DPRK as an official."


    Chu Jian hurriedly asked, "really? What kind of official can I be?"


    Fang Wujiu: "the position of Da Jing Department is very suitable for you. It is in charge of the court honor guard. Every time the emperor goes out, you can ride in the front, which is very dignified."


    Chu Jian''s face looked forward to: "it''s so powerful!"


    Wen couldn''t see the old city anymore. He coughed and reminded.


    "Da Jing Si is the position of eunuch."


    Chu Jian: "


    No matter how stupid he was, he knew what happened to the eunuch.


    He immediately blew his hair: "elder martial brother, you deceive people!"


    With a low smile, Fang Wujiu walked into the gate of Jingzhao mansion with one hand behind him.


    The four martial brothers went to the cell while talking and laughing.


    In the face of those rebellious thieves who refused to speak, Fang Wujiu neither talked nonsense nor meant to be executed.


    He first took out a censer and lit the spices in it.


    The spice seems to have a mind numbing effect.


    Soon the three thieves fell into a psychedelic state. They were dazed in their head. They couldn''t remember where they were. Their bodies and nerves relaxed involuntarily.


    Then Fang Wujiu took out a silver needle and began to put needles in the three people.


    When Wen Jiucheng, Pei qianhun and Chu Jian saw this posture, they knew that Fang Wujiu was going to use psychological hints.


    Xuanjizi had taught them mind reading before. The main purpose of learning these was to distinguish those charlatans under the banner of Xuanji. Among the five disciples, Fang Wujiu, the big disciple, learned mind reading best.


    Psychological suggestion is included in the big course of mind reading. Fang Wujiu plays it perfectly.


    He combined psychological suggestion with medicine and acupuncture to make the effect stronger.


    Even a specially trained killer can''t carry it.


    Fang Wujiu said to the three younger martial brothers after pricking the needle.


    "You all go out."


    Psychological suggestion needs a very quiet environment, especially in the face of such vigilant prisoners, they must feel that there is no threat around them, so no outsiders can be present.


    The three who had planned to slip down to watch the excitement had to leave bitterly.


    The prison door was closed.


    Outsiders can no longer see the scene in the cell.


    It was not until an hour later that the prison door was opened again.


    Fang Wujiu came out with three confessions in his hand.


    "This is the prisoner''s confession."

 Chapter 939

    The confession was soon delivered to the emperor.


    According to the confessions of the three rebels, they belong to a sect called Tianmen.


    Under Tianmen, there are many scattered small organizations, such as salvation religion and Dusheng religion.


    Xiao Xixi sat beside Luo QingHan and looked at the confession in his hand.


    When she saw the three words taught by Dusheng, she not only showed surprise.


    "This is not the cult that Zhu Quankun made!"


    At the beginning, the wife of Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, disappeared. After investigation, it was found that this matter was related to a cult called Dusheng cult, and Xiao Xi''s mother Xue was also one of the believers of Dusheng cult.


    Later, Zhu Quankun was arrested and Watanabe was banned.


    Xiao Xi thought it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that the three words of Dusheng teaching would appear in her sight again.


    She couldn''t help looking at Luo QingHan.


    "Have you heard of Tianmen sect?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    If he has heard of Xuanmen, Tianmen is really unheard of.


    Xiao Xi continued to look down along the confession.


    These three traitors are just small followers of Tianmen. They don''t know much. They only know that there are many folk sects such as salvation and Dusheng. The main responsibility of these small sects is to attract believers and ask these believers to donate money to them through brainwashing, coercion and inducement, and then they supply the money to Tianmen.


    When the Imperial Court banned Dusheng religion, it only found that Dusheng religion was located in the Daochang in Shengjing City, but it didn''t find the money that Dusheng religion plundered from the believers.


    The money is completely missing and has not been found yet.


    Luo QingHan thought that Zhu Quankun had quietly hidden the money. Until now, he didn''t know that the money had already been transferred to Tianmen.


    It seems that Tianmen sect has long been rooted in the people, and has a very perfect operating mechanism.


    Xiao Xixi muttered, "I always think Tianmen sect may have something to do with Xuanmen."


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "why?"


    Xiao Xi confidently said, "both sects have a word."


    Luo QingHan: "


    The reason is too strong to refute.


    Luo QingHan: "have you heard of Tianmen sect before?"


    Xiao Xi shook her head and said no, then she said again.


    "I started late. I don''t quite understand many gossip in the door. For example, I don''t know the gratitude and resentment between Shifu and Kong Zen.


    You can ask senior brothers about these things. They started earlier than me. Maybe they can know some. "


    So Luo QingHan asked people to invite Xi Xi''s martial brothers.


    After the four sat down, the servant girls brought hot tea.


    Fang Wujiu looked at the Longjing tea in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Can you change it into medlar chrysanthemum tea?"


    The servant girl immediately followed suit and helped him change the superior Longjing tea into medlar chrysanthemum tea.


    Chrysanthemum tea can''t help but make complaints about it. "This is a good Longjing before Ming Dynasty. You can''t drink it all day. You actually changed it into a medlar chrysanthemum tea. What do you think?"


    Fang Wujiu took a sip of tea and said calmly, "medlar enriches blood and Qi, chrysanthemum clearing heat and reducing fire."


    He looked at Xiao Xi and told him like an old father.


    "You are short of blood gas now. You should eat more medlar."


    Xiao Xixi: "I know. In fact, we invite you here this time to ask..."


    Fang Wujiu: "do you want to ask about Tianmen?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "how do you know? Can you really read your mind?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "those three confessions were written by me according to the prisoners'' dictation. I know the contents of the confession. The confession mentioned Tianmen. I guess you should be very interested in it."


    Luo QingHan looked at him calmly: "so, do you know Tianmen sect?"


    Fang Wujiu nodded: "I do know some."


    Chu Jian looked blankly, scratched his head and asked, "what heavenly gate? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Pei qianhun was also at a loss.


    Only Wen old city showed a thoughtful look.


    He turned to look at Fang Wujiu beside him and asked in a low voice, "is it the Tianmen gate that master said before?"


    Fang Wujiu: "it should be the Tianmen gate."


    Chu Jian was dying of anxiety: "what is it? Stop playing charades!"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "Master said these things a long time ago. He didn''t say much at that time. He just said that there were a group of madmen in Tianmen. Let''s stay away from those madmen¡°


    Wen Jiucheng added, "master also said that if you can''t avoid it, there will be no amnesty. Don''t give those crazy people a chance to fight back."


    Xiao Xi murmured, "so Xuanmen and Tianmen are hostile."


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng didn''t talk. It was a tacit agreement.


    Just then, Zhao Xian walked in quickly.


    His face looked very grave.


    "Tell your majesty that the Wang family''s residence is on fire. More than 200 people in the Wang family are dead, and none of them are alive."


    Everyone present was surprised!


    Luo QingHan was attacked in the Taimiao temple before. There were two people behind the attack, one was Wang luoyanzhi of Jingxian County, and the other was Wang Qian, the current owner of the Wang family.


    Luo Yanzhi has been arrested, but Wang Qian disappeared.


    Luo QingHan asked people to surround the Wang family and planned to use the Wang family as bait to lure Wang Qian into the bait.


    But unexpectedly, Wang qianfei didn''t show up, but the whole Wang family was burned!


    Luo QingHan frowned and asked, "when did it happen?"


    Zhao Xian: "it was the fire that broke out in the early morning of this morning. After the people of Jingzhao house and the patrol department found the fire, they immediately rushed to put out the fire. The fire was soon put out, but the people in the Wang house had already died. They had been checked and all were killed with one knife."


    Luo QingHan asked, "more than 200 people were killed. Can''t you even make a sound?"


    Zhao Xian: "we suspect that the people of the Wang family were drugged in advance. The murderer killed them when they were unconscious, so there was no sound in the whole process. No one in the neighbors living near the Wang family noticed the difference."


    Quietly, more than 200 members of the Wang family disappeared.


    It sounds terrible.


    Chu Jian was puzzled: "who has such a big feud with the Wang family?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t know what he thought. His face sank: "it''s Wang Qian."


    Chu Jian doesn''t know who Wang Qian is.


    But Xiao Xi knows.


    She said in disbelief, "no, Wang Qian is the owner of the Wang family. Those people are his relatives. There are even his brothers, wife and children. Isn''t he crazy enough?"


    Luo QingHan said, "from the result of the matter, Wang Qian has the greatest benefit, because as long as the Wang family is gone, I have no means to contain him."


    For Wang Qian, instead of leaving such a big handle on the Wang family to the emperor, he might as well destroy it himself.

 Chapter 940

    Luo QingHan slowly analyzed.


    "It''s obvious that the killer drugged so many people in food or tea. Wang Qian is very familiar with the Wang family. As long as he does it, the outcome will be as he wants. There''s almost no risk. No one is more suitable to do it than him."


    Xiao Xi heard his back cool: "those are his close relatives. Can he really do it?"


    Luo QingHan smiled coldly: "what about his close relatives? As long as he is willing, he can give up at any time."


    He himself is a living example.


    For him, the family affection is thinner than the confession in front of him. It can be broken with a gentle poke.


    Chu Jian rubbed his arms and felt fluffy in his heart.


    "Wang Qian is afraid he is not crazy."


    Luo QingHan: "Wang Qian is likely to have something to do with Tianmen. Didn''t your master say that people in Tianmen are a group of madmen. I think Wang Qian is no exception."


    Xiao Cuixi: "if Wang Qian really killed his family, he may still be hiding in the city. Look carefully. Maybe he can be found."


    Fang Wujiu spoke at this time.


    "If Wang Qian really wants to destroy the whole Wang family, he won''t do it himself. There are so many people in the Tianmen gate. He can just pick a few and sneak into the city. He won''t be stupid enough to throw himself into the net."


    Xiao Xixi sighed: "I feel that Tianmen is very powerful. There are both rich and people. Unlike our Xuanmen, there are only a few poor people. They don''t have money yet. Shifu has to pay on credit when playing cards."


    Fang Wujiu: "


    Wen Jiucheng: "


    Pei qianhun: "


    Chu Jian: "


    Although I want to refute it, I can''t find a reason to refute it at all.


    After staying in Xuanmen for so many years, the most they got was the IOU from master.


    But Shifu is only responsible for issuing IOUS and never paying debts.


    Obviously, I''m old enough to play rogue, but I don''t have any pressure at all. I don''t have the moral consciousness that I should have as an elder.


    If such people are put into modern society, they will be revoked their teacher qualification certificate!


    Fang Wujiu drank tea slowly: "let''s get down to business. I heard you suffered a heavy internal injury. Put out your hand and I''ll show you."


    Xiao Xi stretched out her right hand.


    Fang Wujiu pressed her wrist.


    A moment later, he withdrew his hand with a dignified look.


    "The injury was worse than I expected."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of all the people present changed.


    Xiao Xi was afraid that they were worried. He pretended to smile easily and said, "I think it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong except that his hands and feet are a little weak and his chest is a little stuffy. It shouldn''t be as serious as you said. Why don''t you check it carefully?"


    Fang Wujiu said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t use your internal power now?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it uses an affirmative tone.


    Xiao Xixi really can''t use internal power now.


    Fang Wujiu: "your seven meridians and eight veins have been seriously damaged. If these damages can''t be repaired, you can only be a loser in your life and can''t use any more martial arts."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "even if you don''t know martial arts, you won''t become a loser. At most, you are just an ordinary person."


    Fang Wujiu: "ordinary people can at least run and jump, you don''t have to."


    Xiao Xixi: "then I won''t run or jump. I''ll just lie down."


    Fang Wujiu: "this is not a problem that can be solved by lying down. Your physique will become very poor and you will become more likely to get sick. In addition, the residual poison in your body may erode your internal organs when you are weak. If it is serious, your life will be shortened."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Ju, it''s so serious!


    Luo QingHan held her hand and asked in a deep voice, "is there a way to cure it?"


    Fang Wujiu: "it''s very difficult to repair the muscles and veins. I don''t have any particularly good methods for the time being. I can only treat her conservatively and try to help her strengthen her physique. I''ll go back and turn over the classics to see if I can find a good prescription for repairing the muscles and veins."


    Luo QingHan: "the library in the palace can be consulted by you."


    Fang Wujiu nodded to show that he knew.


    The library Pavilion in the palace contains all the precious collections of the whole Dasheng Dynasty. There may be a secret recipe for repairing muscles and veins in so many books.


    Fang Wujiu wanted to give Xiao Xixi acupuncture, and the others withdrew.


    Only Luo QingHan stayed.


    He held Xi Xi''s hand, looked at the silver needles being pierced into her body one by one, looked at her slightly wrinkled eyebrows due to pain, and only felt that the silver needles seemed to be pierced on himself, and he could feel the same pain.


    When the acupuncture was over, Xiao Xi was sweating all over.


    Luo QingHan personally scrubbed her body.


    Xiao Xixi was weak and couldn''t move in bed. He was like an exquisite doll, which could only be manipulated by him.


    At this time, Luo QingHan only felt sorry for Xi Xi and had no other thoughts.


    After cleaning Xi Xi''s body, he helped her dress with his own hands.


    Xiao Xi was tired and soon fell asleep.


    Luo QingHan picked her up and walked out of the guest room.


    Outside the gate of Jingzhao mansion, the carriage has been parked.


    Luo QingHan gently put Xi Xi into the car and covered her with a blanket.


    The carriage started slowly and took them back to the palace.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Baoqin was always by her side. When she opened her eyes, she was very happy.


    "Madam, you''re awake! Are you hungry? Thirsty? Do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xi replied without hesitation.


    "Eat!"


    Baoqin called Zhezhi and asked Zhezhi to serve the imperial concubine to change clothes and wash, while she went to the small kitchen to prepare food for the imperial concubine.


    Obviously, these palace maids were specially instructed by the emperor. They were very careful when serving the imperial concubine, just like a fragile glass doll, for fear that they would break her accidentally.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where''s your majesty?"


    The broken branch said truthfully, "Your Majesty is busy. He said he would come in the evening."


    Whether it''s the king of Jingxian County, the empress dowager, or Tianmen and the Wang family, he''s waiting for the emperor to deal with it. He must be very busy now.


    Xiao Xixi was helped to the table and sat down.


    It''s afternoon. Because we still have to save our stomach for dinner, Baoqin makes some exquisite and delicious snacks.


    Xiao Xixi had just taken two bites when he heard that Yao Jieyu was coming.


    She had to put down her chopsticks and let someone bring Yao Jieyu in.


    Yao Jieyu''s body had been cleaned of toxins, but her face was still a little pale. At a glance, she knew that she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    She came specially to thank the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi: "the person who cured you is Fang Taiyi. He is the one you should thank."


    Yao Jieyu said seriously, "doctor Fang wants to thank you, so do you. If you didn''t see that my body might be poisoned, I might not know I was poisoned until I died."


    With that, she knelt down and kowtowed to the imperial concubine solemnly to thank her for saving her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Quankun and Du Shengjiao certainly don''t remember, do they? Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 941

    Yao Jieyu came here today to thank the imperial concubine for saving her life, but also to tell her own reply.


    "Before, you asked me if I wanted to leave the palace and start a new life. I was willing, but I was afraid my family wouldn''t agree, so I sent a message back to Yao''s house and asked my parents for their opinions. They all agreed."


    In fact, the two elders of the Yao family disagreed at first.


    In their opinion, although the position of Jieyu is not particularly high, it is not low. As long as Yao Jieyu keeps her own line and hugs the thigh of the imperial concubine, she should have a good life in the palace, at least much better than leaving the palace for a second marriage.


    It was not until Yao Jieyu was suddenly poisoned and almost lost her life that the second old man of the Yao family suddenly realized a fact¡ª¡ª


    In the Imperial Palace, even if she keeps herself in line, others may not let her go.


    Today, Yao Jieyu was lucky to get back a small life.


    But what about tomorrow?


    Who can guarantee that Yao Jieyu will be so lucky all her life?


    In order not to put his daughter in danger again, the second old man of the Yao family finally changed his mind and agreed to let Yao Jieyu out of the palace.


    Although the poisoning was dangerous for Yao Jieyu, it was not completely fruitless.


    At least, she has the support and understanding of her parents.


    Xiao Xixi: "have you made up your mind? Once you leave the palace, you will never have a chance to look back."


    Yao Jieyu''s face was a little pale, but her eyes were more firm than before.


    She said word by word.


    "In fact, I know very well.


    Whether it''s beauty, talent, background, intelligence and means, my concubine can only be regarded as the last in the harem.


    I can live safely until now. It''s all under the care of the imperial concubine and imperial concubine Li.


    But I can''t rely on others all my life.


    I have to learn to be self reliant.


    Leaving the palace may not make my life better, but at least, I can see new hope.


    I''m willing to fight for this hope.


    Ask the imperial concubine to complete it. "


    She finished, bent over and kowtowed again, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Xiao Xi looked at the top of her hair and spoke softly.


    "Now that you have decided, as you wish, the palace will convey your ideas to the emperor. Go back and clean up some, and you will soon meet princess Li."


    Yao Jieyu: "thank you, imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi watched Yao Jieyu leave.


    Baoqin sighed softly: "Yao Jieyu doesn''t look at the mountain and dew on weekdays. Unexpectedly, she still understands in her heart. It''s not in vain. Your care for her."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you can raise hundreds of people with the same rice. Everyone has his own fate."


    They are also imperial concubines, including those who indulge in power like imperial concubine Jing, those who are paranoid like imperial concubine tuberculosis, those who are as frank and open-minded as imperial concubine Li, and those who are as thorough as Yao Jieyu.


    Different personalities create different lives.


    Stay until evening.


    Luo QingHan came to Yunxiu palace and had dinner with Xiao Xixi.


    In the past, Xiao Xixi served Luo QingHan soup first. Today, before Xiao Xixi started, Luo QingHan picked up the spoon and filled her with a bowl of hot chicken soup.


    He put chicken soup in front of Xiao Xi and motioned her to drink some soup first to warm up.


    Xiao Xi looked at him steadily.


    Luo QingHan: "how?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you look very considerate today. If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. Did you do something sorry for me?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless: "can''t you expect me to do better? Your internal injury hasn''t healed yet. I want to take care of you more."


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "so it is!"


    She picked up the bowl, took a sip of chicken soup, and then praised it with exaggeration.


    "This soup is especially delicious tonight! It is worthy of being served by the Emperor himself!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan: "can you be more artificial?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, in order to show my gratitude to your majesty, I can show you a split on the spot. Do you want to see it?"


    Luo QingHan refused coldly: "no, I don''t want to see it."


    Who wants to see his daughter-in-law split at dinner?!


    Xiao Xixi: "then why don''t I sing you a song to express gratitude?"


    Without an answer, she began to sing hard.


    "Grateful heart ~ thank you! Accompany me all my life ~ let me have the courage to be myself..."


    Luo QingHan picked up a piece of duck and stuffed it into Xiao Xi''s mouth, blocking her deadly song in time.


    Luo QingHan warned severely: "eat well and don''t make any noise."


    The duck in her mouth was so delicious that Xiao Xixi gave up the idea of singing temporarily, and she began to concentrate on food.


    After eating and drinking, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi went to take a bath.


    In the big bath made of white marble, Xiao Xi''s whole body sank into the hot water, revealing only a small head flushed by the hot steam.


    In order to cool down, she also put a towel soaked in cold water on her head.


    Luo QingHan leaned against the pool wall and his upper body was exposed on the water.


    The chest muscles wet by the water were shining. The water droplets flowed down his cheeks, slowly fell from his chin and hit the water. The cold white skin was slightly red by the hot steam. Even his cold and dark eyes seemed to have some burning temperature.


    Xiao Xi saw that he was staring at herself, and her burning eyes made her feel embarrassed.


    She cleared her throat: "I know you must be full of impulse now. After all, you are young and vigorous. I understand. I''ll sing you a song and let you calm down."


    Luo QingHan: "no, I don''t want to hear."


    Xiao Xi ignored his refusal and sang happily.


    "Hee Shua, hee Shua, I hee Shua!


    Hee hee!


    1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¡


    Um, cold, cold, hurt, hurt, hum, hum!


    My heart! "


    Luo QingHan: "


    His impulse vanished in the deadly song.


    All the charming pictures in my mind turned into foam.


    There was only one thought left in his mind¡ª¡ª


    That is to catch Xiao Xixi, a little bastard, and clean her up!


    This woman doesn''t go to the house for three days!


    Luo QingHan stood up expressionless, with a series of splashes.


    He strode towards Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi quickly retreated and sang as she returned.


    "Well, wait, wait, dream, dream, crazy, crazy!


    Please take mine and send it back to me!


    Eat mine and spit it out! "


    One runs ahead and the other chases after.


    The sound of water accompanied by singing, one after another, lively.


    Finally, Xiao Xi was caught by Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and blocked her lips, so that she could not make any noise except for her rapid breathing.


    After the bath, their breath became very messy, and their cheeks were red.


    At first glance, I knew that the two had done something shameless in the bath.


    The palace maids and eunuchs all pretended to be blind and couldn''t see anything. They silently waited on them to change clothes.

 Chapter 942

    When she lay in bed, Xiao Xi was already a little tired.


    But she still kept up her spirits and told Luo QingHan about Yao Jieyu.


    Luo QingHan didn''t react much after listening.


    He hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    "I''ll arrange it. Go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xi snuggled up in his arms, safely closed his eyes and fell into a dark and sweet dream.


    The next day, Luo QingHan got up before dawn as usual.


    He was afraid of being startled and was very careful when he got up.


    He didn''t make a sound from getting up to putting on his shoes.


    So that Baoqin and Duke Chang waiting outside the door didn''t know that the emperor had woken up.


    Until Luo QingHan pushed the door and came out, they knew that the emperor was up, and they were all startled.


    They hurried to salute.


    Before they spoke, Luo QingHan made a silent gesture to signal them to shut up.


    Everyone had to shut up.


    Luo QingHan pointed to the small room next door.


    The crowd followed him into the small room.


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "the imperial concubine is still sleeping. Don''t disturb her. Just change and wash here."


    Duke Chang and Baoqin looked at each other.


    All along, only the concubines were afraid to disturb the emperor''s rest and avoided it, and no emperor was afraid to disturb the concubines'' rest and took the initiative to avoid it.


    Today, this is the first time!


    Although full of surprise, as slaves and maidservants, they dare not ask or say anything, so they can only do it obediently.


    All the people silently waited on the emperor to change clothes and wash.


    The imperial dining room brought breakfast.


    Luo QingHan quickly ate up and took the Dragon chariot to the conference hall.


    When the emperor left, the broken branches and drizzle immediately gathered around the Baoqin and whispered.


    Drizzle''s character is more lively. She is the first to speak, and her tone is full of exclamation.


    "It is said that your majesty went to the next room to change clothes and wash so as not to disturb her rest today. He didn''t dare to make a sound all the way. Your majesty dotes on her too much?!"


    "I''ve never seen a concubine so favored as a noble concubine," he agreed


    Baoqin is very proud. Although her silly daughter is lazy and delicious, she can''t hold the emperor''s majesty. Her mouth is good. The sum of three thousand harem palaces can''t equal her love alone.


    Baoqin said solemnly with the posture of a big palace maid on her face.


    "It''s not flattering."


    Drizzle and broken branches don''t understand. If this is not favored, those concubines who can''t even see the emperor will cry and faint?!


    Baoqin said seriously, "this is called love!"


    Drizzle and broken branches suddenly sighed together.


    "This beautiful love!"


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already three achievements in the sun.


    The sunshine outside the window shines in, making her in a trance for a moment.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked around. She saw that her side was empty, and the emperor had long disappeared.


    Fold a branch and lead two little maids in to wait on the imperial concubine to change clothes and wash.


    Xiao Xi asked while yawning.


    "Has your majesty gone to court?"


    The broken branch answered truthfully, "yes."


    Xiao Xixi: "when did he leave? Why didn''t he wake me up?"


    He smiled: "Your Majesty has pity on you. He wants you to sleep more. He doesn''t want anyone to wake you up."


    After breakfast, Fang Wujiu came to examine the imperial concubine''s pulse.


    Before the imperial concubine came out, the Baoqin played the imperial doctor Fang. He waited a moment and brought tea in person.


    Fang Wujiu looked and found that it was medlar chrysanthemum tea he often drank. He smiled with satisfaction.


    "Thank you."


    Baoqin then brought out a plate of sweet scented osmanthus yam crisp: "this yam has the effect of Supplementing Qi and blood, and can enhance your physique. I specially added some sweet scented osmanthus sugar to increase its aroma and taste. Please try it, doctor Fang."


    Fang Wujiu likes yams very much on weekdays. He picked up chopsticks and tasted one. It was really sweet, crisp and delicious.


    Baoqin: "what do you think?"


    Fang Wujiu put down his chopsticks and drank medlar chrysanthemum tea, which slowly opened his mouth.


    "Baoqin girl''s craftsmanship is very good. This yam cake is much better than what I bought outside. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short and taking hands is short. Since I ate the yam cake you made, you can talk if you need me."


    Baoqin likes to talk to smart people..


    Before she even spoke, the other party knew what she wanted to say.


    Baoqin has always had a worry in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it on weekdays for fear of causing a bad impact on the imperial concubine.


    Until the imperial concubine was kidnapped this time, she looked weaker than usual.


    Baoqin''s worry became more and more profound.


    She is eager to get a definite answer.


    Doctor Fang often comes to the imperial concubine for consultation. He knows the physical condition of the imperial concubine most clearly in the whole imperial hospital, and the imperial concubine trusts him very much. I think he should be reliable.


    Baoqin whispered: "the imperial concubine has been in the palace for more than a year and has not been pregnant yet. I''m worried about her health..."


    Doctor Fang smiled: "there is nothing wrong with the lady except that she is weak. Baoqin girl doesn''t have to worry. As for pregnancy, don''t worry for the time being. She will come when she should come. It depends on fate."


    Baoqin: "why does the imperial concubine look less energetic these two days?"


    Fang Taiyi: "it''s probably a loss of Qi and blood. Just take good care of yourself."


    Baoqin smiled with relief: "with your words, I''m much more relieved."


    She paused and then said, "I''ve made a lot of yam cakes. If you like them, take some back and taste them slowly."


    Doctor Fang: "then I''m welcome."


    When Xiao Xi came in, he happened to see Baoqin and Fang Taiyi talking and laughing, so he couldn''t help walking.


    Her eyes turned around them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Baoqin immediately saluted her: "the maid is telling Mrs. Fang about the crispy osmanthus yam."


    Doctor Fang: "the yam crisp made by Baoqin girl is delicious."


    Xiao Xixi walked over and sat down with the help of the Baoqin.


    "Baoqin''s cooking is always very good. If you like to eat, you can take some back later and eat slowly."


    Baoqin immediately said, "I''ll go and pack the yam cake now."


    She backed out.


    Doctor Fang took out the pulse pillow and put it on the table.


    Xiao Xi stretched out her right hand, put it on the pulse pillow and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother is not young. Do you want to consider finding a daughter-in-law?"


    Fang Wujiu pressed her wrist and said, "don''t talk when you feel your pulse."


    Xiao Xi, shut up.


    After the pulse diagnosis, she couldn''t help showing a narrow color again.


    "Although you are several years older than Baoqin, you look pretty good and can see a doctor. You have a skill. You won''t starve to death in the future. Baoqin shouldn''t dislike you."

 Chapter 943

    Facing her teasing, Fang Wujiu responded calmly.


    "Baoqin girl is really good, but I don''t like her type."


    Xiao Xixi asked, "what do you like? Tell me, and I''ll look for it for you later."


    Fang Wujiu: "my request is very simple. First of all, she can''t drink, gamble or have bad habits."


    Xiao Xi nodded in agreement: "this really can''t be."


    Fang Wujiu: "secondly, she must be healthy and have correct facial features."


    Xiao Xi nodded again, "HMM."


    Fang Wujiu: "then she has to get up at Mao every morning to exercise with me. She has to rest for at least half an hour at noon and take a walk with me for an hour after dinner."


    Xiao Xixi: "is there anything else?"


    Fang Wujiu: "her taste can''t be too heavy, too spicy and greasy. Eating too much food is bad for your health. Speaking of this, I have to remind you that you should eat less heavy oil and spicy food. Especially if your internal injury hasn''t healed, you should take good care of yourself and keep a balanced diet."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t expect to talk about herself.


    She hurriedly said, "put aside my business and continue to talk about your mate selection criteria."


    Fang Wujiu: "she can''t be too capricious. She''d better be quiet and docile. When I''m serious, she won''t make a noise to me."


    Xiao Qixi: "that''s it?"


    Fang Wujiu thought: "finally, she has to be kind and tolerant, which is very important."


    Xiao Xi nodded clearly, "I probably know what kind of daughter-in-law you want."


    She had the orange cat carried over.


    She stuffed the orange cat into Fang Wujiu''s arms and said seriously.


    "The cat''s name is Lao Wang.


    Look at it. It has good facial features, good health, no drinking, no gambling, and no bad habits.


    He gets up on time for breakfast at o''clock every morning.


    After you feed it, you can take it out for morning exercise.


    It will rest for more than half an hour at noon.


    After dinner, he likes to go out for a while. As long as you can catch up with him, you can go for a walk with him.


    As for the taste, you can rest assured that it doesn''t eat spicy at all.


    It likes to eat dried fish and chicken strips, which should not be particularly greasy.


    Its character is very docile. As long as you don''t provoke it, it ensures to stay quietly and won''t disturb you to do things.


    And he is very kind. He never catches mice and only eats cooked food. It perfectly meets your mate selection criteria! "


    Fang Wujiu: "


    He looked down at the orange cat with heavy meat in his arms.


    Lao Wang was not afraid of life at all. He quickly adjusted his posture, lay down in his arms, closed his eyes and slept. His long tail swayed and looked very leisurely.


    Fang Wujiu pinched its tail, lifted it up, looked at its little ass and said calmly.


    "This is a male cat. The gender doesn''t meet the requirements."


    Lao Wang didn''t expect that the man in front of him looked well-dressed. He was a beast in clothes. He just saw


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 944

    Xiao Xixi asked someone to call Shang Kui. She wanted to ask Shang Kui about something, but she was told that Shang Kui had been removed from his official position temporarily because of his incompetence.


    Baoqin explained: "the imperial concubine was robbed under Shang Kui''s eyes. No matter what the process, it was Shang Kui''s dereliction of duty."


    Since it was his dereliction of duty, he had to be punished.


    Xiao Xi frowned, "but I have something to ask him."


    Baoqin: "why don''t you ask your majesty? If your majesty agrees, you can call Shang Kui into the palace at any time."


    Xiao Xixi is now ill. She can''t go to the imperial study to eat with Luo QingHan every noon as before. She can only wait until Luo QingHan comes in the evening and tell him about it.


    At this time, Luo QingHan is receiving Princess Hua''an.


    Princess Hua''an''s mental state is very bad. There are several wrinkles around her eyes. Even if her face is covered with a thick layer of fat powder, she still can''t hide her haggard and fatigue.


    She looked up at the young emperor sitting on the head, her lips slightly open.


    "Your Majesty, I have one request."


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer, but looked at her quietly.


    Those dark eyes seemed to penetrate her skin bag, leaving her mind nowhere to hide.


    Princess Hua''an smiled uneasily: "Your Majesty must have guessed my intention. I came for the sake of the Empress Dowager and the king of Jingxian. I want to ask your majesty to forgive them."


    The Empress Dowager is her mother, and the king of Jingxian is her son-in-law.


    They are all her relatives. She can''t ignore their life and death.


    Even if she knew that they had committed the felony of conspiracy and rebellion, Princess Hua''an still went into the palace to beg for mercy.


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer the question: "aunt, you don''t look very good. Why don''t you let the imperial doctor show you?"


    Princess Hua''an: "I''m fine. I don''t need to see the imperial doctor. I just hope your majesty can raise your hand and let go of the Empress Dowager and the king of Jingxian county."


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t have many relatives left. I hope my aunt can take care of her health. You''d better go back and have a good rest. I don''t want to experience the grief of losing relatives."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer at all, Princess Hua''an was a little anxious.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager and the king of Jingxian are my relatives. I can''t watch them suffer. Please forgive them!"


    Luo QingHan looked at her.


    This time he finally answered.


    "Aren''t I your relative?"


    Princess Hua''an was stunned.


    She didn''t seem to expect the emperor to ask such a question.


    It took her a long time to speak.


    "Of course you are also my family."


    Luo QingHan: "since you are all relatives, why do you only think about the Empress Dowager and the king of Jingxian County, but don''t care about my mood at all? This time they jointly murdered me. If I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid the bones are rotten now, but you didn''t think of this at all. You only have your mother and son-in-law in your heart."


    Princess Hua''an blushed and ashamed when he said it.


    "Sorry."


    Luo QingHan: "I promised grandma Huang that even if she wanted to kill me, I would not hurt her. I can repeat this to you. I promise to do it."


    Princess Hua''an hurriedly asked, "what about the king of Jing County?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    Princess Hua''an was more and more uneasy: "this time, the king of Jingxian did something wrong. Your majesty can demote him as a common man, or find a remote place to send him away from afar and forbid him to come back. As long as your majesty can save his life, anything can be done!"


    In fact, she doesn''t like Luo Yanzhi, but her daughter married Luo Yanzhi. Once Luo Yanzhi is convicted and executed, her daughter must also be involved.


    Luo QingHan: "the king of Jingxian county is the hundred footed insect that dies but does not freeze. If you keep him alive, you will be laying a curse for my future."


    Although Luo Yanzhi doesn''t have much ability, he can''t stand others to make articles about him and use his identity to do things.


    Wang Qian was like this before. He used Luo Yanzhi to arrange an assassination, which almost killed Xiao Xi.


    The same loss, Luo QingHan won''t eat it again.


    Princess Hua''an wants to intercede with Luo Yanzhi.


    However, Luo QingHan has no patience to continue listening.


    He said coldly, "for the sake of my aunt, I can promise to keep Xia Yuran alive. As for others, please don''t interfere again."


    Princess Hua''an knew that the emperor had made up his mind.


    She had no choice but to leave.


    Princess Hua''an returned to the princess''s house and asked someone to invite Xia Yuran over.


    She told Xia Yuran the emperor''s decision and persuaded him.


    "Anyway, you''re tired of seeing Wang Xiang of Jingxian county. Now that something like this happens, you can take the opportunity to get away. The emperor has promised me that he will keep you alive. I''ll let someone take you to the village to rest for a period of time. When the limelight passes, I''ll let someone pick you up."


    Princess Hua''an has arranged everything.


    Although Xia Yuran was still worried, she knew there was no better way, so she could only nod.


    "Well, I listen to my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Luo QingHan rested in Yunxiu palace as usual.


    Xiao Xixi talked about Shang Kui.


    She said she wanted to see Shang Kui.


    Luo QingHan simply agreed.


    "See you if you want."


    Xiao Xi came up and kissed him on the face to express his thanks.


    Before she retreated, Luo QingHan pressed the back of her neck and deepened the kiss.


    The next morning, Shang Kui was summoned by the imperial concubine, dressed neatly and entered the palace.


    His injury is still not good. His right hand is wrapped in thick gauze, there is a large bruise on his left cheek, and he limps when walking.


    "The grass people pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Because he had been removed from office, he even claimed to be a grass-roots citizen.


    Xiao Xixi: "are you better?"


    Shang Kui: "thank you for your concern. The grass people are much better."


    Xiao Xixi: "Your Majesty doesn''t really want to use you, but you have to explain this time, otherwise you can''t convince the public. You''ll take good care of your injury at home during this time. When your injury is cured, the palace will plead with your majesty for you."


    Since he was dismissed, Shang Kui has been under great pressure. He is worried that he will be idle at home and will never have a chance to recover his official position.


    At this time, hearing the words of the imperial concubine, the hanging stone in Shang Kui''s heart can finally fall down.


    He said gratefully.


    "The grass people understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Xixi: "I asked you to come here this time. I want to ask you something. I asked you to investigate the Su family before. What''s the result?"


    Yu Jiu entered the palace as the legitimate daughter of the Su family.


    Since he can pretend to be the legitimate daughter of the Su family and has not been seen through by the Su family, it shows that there is likely to be an insider in the Su family.


    So Xiao Xi wants to start with the Su family and see if he can find the insider?


    If you can find an insider, you may be able to find out Yu Jiu''s true identity.

 Chapter 945

    Shang Kui answered truthfully, "Yu Linwei has been staring at the Su family. He didn''t find anything unusual. It''s the servants of the Su family who have a problem."


    Xiao Xi motioned him to tell him in detail.


    Shang Kui: "before, the Su family released a group of servants. Those servants returned to their hometown. Because their whereabouts were different, the grass people sent a group of people out to track and investigate one-on-one. Two of them haven''t replied yet. The grass people suspect that they have suffered an accident."


    Xiao Xixi: "who are those two people tracking?"


    Shang Kui: "it''s a woman surnamed Lin. after that, Cao min sent several people to her hometown and found that she had died of illness. I heard that she died of a sudden illness, but Yu Linwei dug out her body for examination and found that she was actually poisoned."


    This is obviously killing people.


    Xiao Xi motioned him to go on.


    Shang Kui: "Mrs. Lin has no children, only a pair of nephews and nieces. They know nothing about Mrs. Lin. this clue is broken."


    Xiao Xi said, "no, Mrs. Lin''s death just proves the speculation of the palace. There is indeed a problem in the Su family."


    As long as we can confirm that there is a problem with the Su family, it will be easy to do next.


    Before Yu Jiu left the palace, he forced Fei Fei to take Huarong Gu, which made her look like min Jieyu and died in the fire as min Jieyu.


    The direct consequence of this incident was that "Min Jieyu" died unfortunately, and the whereabouts of Fei Fei was unknown.


    Everyone thought that concubine Lao had secretly escaped from the palace.


    However, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi knew that the real minjieyu was Yu Jiu, and Yu Jiu had already escaped from the palace.


    Since min Jieyu is not dead, there is someone else who was burned in the old night Pavilion.


    Combined with the fact that Fei Fei has disappeared, the truth is ready to come out.


    That afternoon, Yu Linwei opened the coffin of "Min Jieyu" at the order of the imperial concubine, and Fang Taiyi examined the remains of "Min Jieyu".


    The Huarong Gu hidden in regret''s body has died, and the skeleton of "Min Jieyu" has long been restored to its original state.


    Even if the corpse has been burned beyond recognition, it can be seen from her height and body shape that she is far from the real "minjieyu".


    After that, the Su family and the Bai family were invited into the palace.


    Xiao Xixi asked them to identify the remains of "Min Jieyu".


    Bai Haocheng and his wife did not associate the remains with their daughter at first. They suddenly thought of their daughter when they saw the slight deformation of the little finger bone of their right foot.


    Because their daughter accidentally fell and sprained the little toe of her right foot when she was a child, because she hurt the bone. Even if the injury healed later, the bone was a little deformed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Once they had the association, the more they looked, the more they felt that the remains looked like their own daughter.


    Mrs. Bai couldn''t hold on and cried on the spot.


    She was still complaining about her daughter. Even if she couldn''t live in the palace, she shouldn''t escape from the palace quietly.


    Who would have thought that her daughter had already died.


    And died so miserable!


    Xiao Xixi was observing the performance of the Su family all the way.


    Most of the Su family were angry at first, because the imperial concubine dug up the remains of their su family''s legitimate daughter.


    But when the Bai family and his wife recognized that the remains were actually the missing Fei Fei, the Su family all lost their temper and looked inexplicable one by one. They didn''t understand how things could turn out like this.


    Some people don''t believe in evil and want to identify the remains and find out the same physical characteristics as min Jieyu.


    Naturally, nothing was found.


    There is a big difference in body shape between Min Jieyu and Fei Fei, but anyone with eyes can see it at a glance.


    The Su family can''t even lie with their eyes closed.


    Bai Haocheng has been in officialdom for many years. He has seen many storms and waves. He knows how terrible it will be for people to be vicious.


    After a short period of consternation, he quickly reacted that his daughter died, but his remains were buried as "Min Jieyu".


    So, the person who really escaped from the palace was min Jieyu, and his daughter, Fei Fei, was brutally killed.


    Bai Haocheng angrily stares at the Su family and asks in a harsh voice.


    "Where''s minjieyu? Where did you hide minjieyu, the murderer? Hand her over quickly!"


    Naturally, the Su family refused to admit that it had something to do with them.


    So the two families quarreled.


    Bai Haocheng must ask the Su family to give an explanation, otherwise he will not die!


    The matter involved two concubines. It was no small matter. The imperial concubine handed over the case to Dali temple through the relationship with the emperor.


    As important persons involved in the case, the Su family and the Bai family were taken to Dali temple for investigation.


    None of them will want to leave Dali temple until the case is clear.


    Xiao Xixi successfully picked himself and Yu Linwei out of this matter.


    Next, she just needs to wait for the review results.


    During this period, after the joint trial of the three departments, Wang Luoyan of Jing County was convicted of conspiracy against rebellion.


    He was demoted as a commoner and hanged.


    The day before Luo Yanzhi was about to be executed, Luo QingHan decided to see her at last.


    Luo QingHan left the palace in a carriage. On the way to Dali temple, he happened to see Chu Jian performing broken stones in his chest on the street.


    Chu Jian worked very hard, with a thin layer of sweat and shortness of breath.


    Just after a performance, he didn''t care to wipe his sweat. He immediately raised a bright smile and asked the audience for a reward.


    When he smiles, he will show two small tiger teeth. His eyes are as bright as the sun and full of strong appeal.


    The audience enjoyed it, and Chu Jian''s pleasing appearance couldn''t help paying for it.


    A woman in her thirties suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Chu Jian''s wrist.


    "The young man looks young and has delicate and tender meat. He must have been pampered and raised. Now he runs out alone to make a living. Is there anything wrong with his family? Tell your sister that her family is still small and has little property. Maybe he can help you."


    With that, she deliberately rubbed the back of Chu Jian''s hand, and her eyes were quite ambiguous.


    Chu Jian felt goose bumps all over his body.


    He hurriedly shook off the woman''s hand and took two steps back, like a frightened deer, guarding the tunnel.


    "Please respect yourself, elder sister. I don''t sell myself!"


    Many people around showed tacit smiles when they saw this scene.


    The woman''s maiden name is Ann.


    Ann''s husband died in an accident in the early years, and then she became a widow.


    Now there is a wine shop in this street.


    Because she was born a little beautiful, plus she was very open-minded and had a little business sense, which made her wine shop business very good and saved a lot of money over the years.

 Chapter 946

    Many men covet Ann''s beauty and money. Even if her reputation is not good, many men are still willing to marry her.


    But she refused.


    At this time, seeing an''s flirting with a performing artist in the street, they suddenly realized that the widow loved to eat tender grass.


    Look at the young man''s age, but she''s 17 or 18 years old. She''s a full round older than others. How can she do it?!


    Ann''s hand was thrown away, not only not angry, but more energetic.


    She likes to eat tender grass. Why?


    Who says that men are only allowed to marry young and beautiful little wives in the world, and women are not allowed to find a young and handsome little husband?!


    Ann wanted to say something more. Suddenly she felt hit by something.


    She just felt that her knees were soft, and the whole person fell to the ground so straight that she fell in public and a dog ate the mud.


    When she looked up, her nose was skinned and spilled a trace of blood, which made her look more and more embarrassed.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "The old cow still wants to eat tender grass. It''s retribution!"


    Enraged, Ann stood up, looked around and roared, "who''s attacking my mother?"


    Chu Jian quietly moved his right hand behind him. His face was still innocent and alert.


    No one came forward to admit it.


    In response to Ann''s, there was only laughter.


    Even if Ann''s usual style is very unrestrained, it can''t help feeling embarrassed at this time.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She covered her bleeding nose with a handkerchief and ran away angrily.


    The rest of Chu Jian stayed in place, looking at a loss.


    When the crowd saw that there was no excitement to see, the birds and animals scattered.


    Chu Jian took two steps and picked up a copper coin on the ground.


    Just now he hit Ann''s knee with this.


    Although he is the youngest in Xuanmen and is often bullied by senior brothers and sisters on weekdays, this does not mean that he is really bullied.


    He is willing to be bullied by his senior brothers and sisters, because it is normal for him to beat and quarrel with his senior brothers and sisters on the spot.


    But if others want to bully him, don''t blame his men for being merciless.


    That woman was a warning.


    Chu Jian wiped the dust on the copper money and stuffed it into his purse.


    I''ve made a lot of money in the money bag. It''s basically copper. It''s heavy in my hand.


    This is his hard-earned money from performing arts.


    Just as he was about to close the stall and go to the next performing arts place, Luo QingHan appeared in front of him.


    Chu Jian opened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I happened to pass by."


    Luo QingHan first looked at the stones smashed by him, then looked at the burden he was carrying, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Aren''t you all experts outside the world? How did you fall to the point of performing on the street?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Jian felt very wronged.


    He said angrily, "what can I do? The world is difficult. If you want to make a living, you can only do this."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you Xuanmen know divination? You can set up a stall for divination."


    Chu Jian immediately wilted down: "I''m not good at divination."


    In fact, he is not only bad at divination, but also not good at other things, except martial arts.


    People say that the admission of Xuanmen depends on his qualification, but his qualification in xuanshu is really mediocre.


    The reason why he was able to enter Xuanmen and become xuanjizi''s last disciple was that xuanjizi had some friendship with his mother.


    To put it bluntly, he is a back door man.


    Luo QingHan: "Yu Linwei lost some people before. He is recruiting new people recently. Do you want to try?"


    Chu Jian was stunned at first, then overjoyed: "can I?"


    Luo QingHan: "there are only two requirements for becoming Yu Linwei. You have good skills and loyalty to Xi Xi. You meet both of them. It should be easy to pass the examination."


    Chu Jian was very happy.


    It''s much more comfortable to be yulinwei than to be a street performer!


    Most importantly, Yu Linwei can closely protect the safety of elder martial sister.


    He can stay with her every day to prevent her from being bullied by bad guys.


    After Chu Jian asked Yu Linwei about the specific time and place of the assessment, he was ready to run home with a burden to prepare.


    Luo QingHan stopped him and handed him a piece of blood stained cloth.


    "Take this."


    Chu Jian took the cloth and looked puzzled: "is this?"


    Luo QingHan: "the blood on this is left by Yu Jiu. Take it to your senior brothers and see if they can divine the whereabouts of Yu Jiu through the blood?"


    Chu Jian nodded and said yes.


    He put the cloth in his arms and went home with a burden.


    Luo QingHan returned to the carriage.


    The carriage carried him to Dali temple.


    Knowing that the emperor was coming, ban Shan, Shaoqing of Dali temple, hurried out to meet him.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the emperor!"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "take me to see Luo Yanzhi."


    "Here."


    Ban Shan personally led the way ahead, led the emperor into the prison and stopped at the door of the innermost cell.


    Luo QingHan: "open the door."


    Ban Shan immediately asked the jailer to open the prison door.


    In the dark and damp cell, Luo Yanzhi sat in the corner and rested with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the door.


    When he saw the people who came in, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The Emperor himself came!


    Luo QingHan walked slowly into the cell.


    He waved his hand to show that everyone else was waiting outside.


    There were only two people in the cell, he and loyan.


    Luo Yanzhi stood up holding the wall.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "what are you doing here? Did you come to see my joke?"


    Luo QingHan: "at least brother, I''ll see you off at last."


    Luo Yanzhi seemed to hear some funny joke and burst out laughing impolitely.


    "Ha ha, what kind of brother are you and I? What kind of real brother does the royal family have?!"


    Luo QingHan: "believe it or not, I used to treat you as brothers."


    Before he became the prince, there was no obvious dispute between their brothers. They got along quite well. They went to school and drank together. They gave gifts to each other on their birthdays and went to visit together when they were ill.


    They have also left many good memories.


    Luo Yanzhi fell into silence.


    It was a long time before he began to speak dully.


    "Those were things a long time ago. I''ve long forgotten."


    Luo QingHan: "I won''t forget."


    Luo Yanzhi clenched his fists, suddenly raised the volume, roared with red eyes: "what''s the use of saying this now? We can''t go back to the past!"


    Luo QingHan looked at him quietly.


    Luo Yanzhi was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring out all the resentments in his heart.


    "Since you regard us as brothers, why compete with us for the throne of Prince? If you don''t be the prince, our brother won''t come to this point!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 947

    Luo Yanzhi knew that he was going to die soon. At this time, he had no scruples at all.


    He waited for Luo QingHan with red eyes, and his tone was full of resentment and jealousy.


    "Obviously, we are all the sons of our father, but you can be crowned prince. Why? You are neither a legitimate son nor the eldest son. You can''t be the prince anyway. Why can you hold me down? Is your life better than me? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!"


    Luo QingHan asked faintly, "do you really think my life is good?"


    He asked this sentence from his heart, but it became a mockery in Luo Yanzhi''s ear.


    Luo Yanzhi became more and more angry, and his resentment was almost gushing out.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Even if you sit on the throne, it doesn''t mean you can sit safely. Wait, you will be eaten back sooner or later! I''m just going first. I''ll wait for you on the huangquan road!"


    Luo QingHan looked at him calmly: "do you know anything?"


    Luo Yanzhi opened his cracked lips and showed a malicious smile.


    "I don''t know anything. All I know is that you won''t have a good result. Anyone who sits on the throne will have a bad end. This is a curse, a curse!"


    At this time, Luo Yanzhi no longer had the style of the past. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of blood and looked crazy, just like a trapped beast in a desperate situation.


    Luo QingHan looked at him for a moment and gently spit out a word.


    "You''re crazy."


    Luo Yan''s hands held his head, his eyes straight, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing, and his mouth issued a sharp cry.


    "This is a curse! The emperor''s grandfather was cursed, so he died! The father was cursed, so he died! Now it''s your turn, and you''ll die like them! All those who sit on the throne will die, and none of you can run away!"


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to talk to a madman.


    He turned and walked out of the cell.


    With a bang, the prison door was closed.


    Loyanzhi in the cell is still shouting.


    "Your good luck is only temporary. Sooner or later, your good luck will be exhausted. You will die because of the curse and have no place to bury!"


    Ban Shan, the young minister of Dali temple, and all the officials and jailers bowed their heads. They were worried that the emperor would be angry because of Luo Yanzhi''s crazy words.


    Luo QingHan said to ban Shan as he walked.


    "Remember to prepare a better farewell meal for Luo Yanzhi, which can be regarded as the last brotherhood between me and him."


    Ban Shan nodded hurriedly: "here."


    After sending the emperor out of Dali temple, all the officials were relieved.


    Fortunately, the emperor was not angry, otherwise they might all be involved.


    Ban Shan guessed that Luo Yanzhi was probably crazy and immediately told the people under his hand: "don''t get close to Luo Yanzhi if you have nothing to do in the future. No matter what he said, you just don''t hear."


    All the officials quickly nodded in response.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The lower officials will regard themselves as deaf and can''t hear anything."


    Ban Shan: "just understand."


    Dali temple, as an institution specialized in investigating and dealing with cases related to aristocratic families and royal families, has a good understanding of those bloody struggles within the royal family, and they also know one thing very well¡ª¡ª


    If you want to live long, you have to be more confused.


    Never be a little curious about things you shouldn''t explore.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan left Dali temple and took a carriage back to the palace.


    When passing the crisp incense hall, he deliberately stopped the carriage.


    He personally got out of the car and went into the crisp incense hall and bought two kinds of Xiaoxi''s favorite cakes.


    He walked out of the crisp incense hall with a snack box and was suddenly stopped by an old Taoist wearing a gray black Taoist robe.


    The old Taoist looks at least 60 years old. His face is full of wrinkles, his hair is gray, and he still has a long white beard. He carries an old patched burden on his shoulder and a flag in his right hand with four big characters written on it¡ª¡ª


    The iron mouth is broken!


    He pinched a heavenly gesture in his left hand and said with a smile.


    "Please stay here, my husband. I want to figure out how much fate I have with you. I want to give you a divination."


    Luo QingHan refused expressionless: "No."


    Old Taoist: "don''t worry, I''m free. I don''t need you to spend money."


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He was about to call Zhao Xian to bring people here, when he heard the old Taoist suddenly say.


    "Judging from his face, Lang Jun is a dragon and Phoenix among people. His life style is very expensive. He Hui will do great things in the future. However, he Hui will be hurt. Everything has a good side, there must be a bad side. Although your life style is good, you have lost your mother and father since childhood, and there is also a lot of disharmony with your brothers. There are many bloody disasters."


    Luo QingHan looked at him and his eyes quickly became cold.


    In Luo QingHan''s opinion, the old Taoist in front of him is a liar. The reason why he can say so accurately must be his words arranged in advance.


    In other words, the old Taoist came to set him up on purpose!


    Luo QingHan just wanted to drive the old Taoist away. Now it seems that the old Taoist is not easy. He has to take it back for a good trial.


    When he was ready to catch people, he saw the old Taoist reach out and take out a wrinkled yellow talisman from his arms.


    "My husband''s life style is too hard and it''s easy to hurt your relatives, but you don''t have to worry. I have an exorcism talisman here. You just need to burn it into ash and drink it in the water, so you don''t have to worry about conquering your relatives anymore! This exorcism Talisman originally cost at least twenty Liang silver. For your sake, I''ll give you a 50% discount and only charge you ten Liang silver , how''s it going? "


    Luo QingHan reached out and took the sign paper.


    On the Yellow talisman paper, two crooked words were written with cinnabar to exorcise evil spirits.


    One of the characters is missing. It''s a typo.


    Obviously, this yellow symbol is false.


    The old Taoist in front of him is a liar.


    Before the old Taoist met, the handsome husband was silent and quickly said, "ten Liang silver is really cheap. Of course, if you don''t have so much money, five Liang silver is OK!"


    The price has fallen faster than jumping off a building.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "I don''t need it."


    The old Taoist priest was worried: "this yellow talisman is really useful to you. Otherwise, I will give you another exclusive discount, as long as three Liang silver! You can take this precious exorcism talisman home with only three Liang silver. What else do you have to hesitate?"


    Zhao Xian found that the emperor was ready to be entangled, and hurried to coax people.


    "Go away, if you dare to pester my childe again, I''ll send you to see the official!"


    The old Taoist was startled by Zhao Xian''s fierce look.


    He knew that this man was not easy to mess with. He didn''t dare to entangle again and ran away in a panic.


    Luo QingHan ordered Zhao Xian.


    "Send two people to follow the old Taoist and see who he is?"


    "Here."

 Chapter 948

    When Luo QingHan got into the carriage, he found that he was still holding the Yellow talisman in his hand.


    He crumpled up the talisman and prepared to throw it out of the window.


    But after thinking about it, he changed his mind again.


    He plans to take this yellow talisman back and ask Xi Xi to help look at it.


    The carriage moved smoothly back to the palace.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi was very happy when he saw the snacks brought back by Luo QingHan.


    She opened the snack box, picked up a piece of mung bean cake and ate it in her mouth. It was delicious and sweet!


    She jumped up to give Luo QingHan a love Moda.


    But Luo QingHan escaped.


    Xiao Xi looked at him puzzled.


    Luo QingHan: "I just went to the cell of Dali temple and got some bad luck."


    Then he went to the next room to change his clothes.


    Xiao Xixi sighed while eating cakes.


    "Your Majesty is becoming more and more superstitious."


    In the small room next door, Luo QingHan stretched out his arms and father-in-law Chang skillfully waited on him to change clothes.


    As soon as he untied his belt, a wrinkled yellow amulet fell from his clothes to the ground.


    Father Chang quickly bent down and picked up the Yellow amulet.


    When he saw the words on the yellow sign, he changed his face.


    "Your Majesty, the words on this paper..."


    It was just an exorcism talisman. Grandpa Chang''s performance was too exaggerated. Luo QingHan felt something unusual, so he reached out and took the talisman paper.


    The two crooked words "exorcism" are still on the front of the rune paper.


    But on the back of the rune paper, there was one more word out of thin air, lonely.


    This solitary character is written in a flying dragon and Phoenix, and its color is as scarlet as blood, revealing a thick and unknown smell.


    Like a curse.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes sank quickly.


    Although father-in-law Chang didn''t understand how this Rune paper came from, as long as he saw the word "solitary", he could guess that this Rune was by no means a serious good rune.


    He was so upset that he couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Majesty, where did this talisman come from?"


    Luo QingHan: "a charlatan."


    He quickly changed his clothes, strode out of the room and ordered Zhao Xian to catch the old Taoist immediately!


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    Xiao Xi eats very fast.


    When Luo QingHan came back, she had finished all the mung bean cake.


    She noticed something wrong with Luo QingHan''s face and asked curiously.


    "What happened?"


    "Today, when I was out of the palace, I happened to meet an old Taoist who gave me a rune." Luo QingHan took out the Yellow Rune and put it in front of her.


    Xiao Xi licked the cake crumbs on her fingers and wiped her fingers with a handkerchief.


    She picked up the Yellow talisman, skipped the two crooked words "exorcism", and directly fixed her eyes on the word "solitary" full of unknown breath.


    Luo QingHan: "when I first got this symbol, there was no solitary word on it. It appeared out of thin air later."


    After the amulet reached his hand, it was always carried by him without being touched by others. There is no possibility of being touched by others.


    So he could be sure that the lonely word appeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and said seriously.


    "This is just an ordinary piece of paper, without any effect of exorcism or curse."


    Luo QingHan has no doubt about her judgment.


    Originally, he was worried that this Rune would have a bad effect. Now he can breathe a little relieved.


    But his face was still dignified.


    "What''s the purpose of the old Taoist who sent me such a strange talisman?"


    Growing up from small to large, he habitually thinks of people as bad. He thinks that the old Taoist is ill intentioned. This sign is likely to be a part of a conspiracy.


    Xiao Xixi put the rune paper in his palm and closed his hands. He planned to use divination to see if he could find the person behind the scenes through the rune paper.


    Luo QingHan stopped her in time.


    "Your internal injury hasn''t healed yet. Don''t mess around."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t you want to know who that old Taoist is?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''ve sent someone to catch him. I''ll have the answer soon. You don''t need to take risks."


    He was afraid that Xi Xi would secretly divine again. He directly took the Huang Fu and put it in his sleeve to prevent Xi Xi from touching it again.


    Xiao Cuixi: "in fact, you don''t need to be so careful. I''m not made of glass. I won''t break when I touch it, and divination won''t aggravate my injury."


    Luo QingHan: "but divination will make you feel uncomfortable."


    Divination can lead to empathy. Empathy tastes bad.


    This can be seen from the pain and weakness she showed after each divination.


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s just uncomfortable for a while. You can have a rest."


    Luo QingHan pulled the man into his arms and hugged him gently.


    "I don''t want to make you uncomfortable. I hope there is only happiness and happiness in your life."


    Xiao Xi approached him and smiled, "when did you learn to speak sweet words?"


    Luo QingHan: "just tell the truth."


    In the evening, Zhao Xianlai reported the result to the emperor.


    The old Taoist is gone.


    The guards kept following the old Taoist priest. Just in the blink of an eye, the old Taoist suddenly disappeared.


    Then the guards searched the area thoroughly, but they still couldn''t find the trace of the old Taoist.


    He seemed to have evaporated without leaving any trace.


    Zhao Xian knelt down on one knee: "the end general is incompetent and can''t complete the task arranged by his majesty. The end general is willing to be punished."


    Luo QingHan was silent for a long time before he spoke coldly.


    "Step back."


    This means that there will be no punishment. Zhao Xianli kowtowed and thanked him, and then withdrew silently.


    Luo QingHan pulls out the Yellow symbol in his sleeve.


    He looked at the lonely word on the back of the rune and remembered what the old Taoist had said.


    The old Taoist said that he lost his mother when he was young, his father when he was young, and his brothers were unhappy.


    Don''t these just mean "alone"?


    A sound of footsteps approached.


    Luo QingHan saw the rune paper stuffed back into his sleeve.


    He looked forward to the rustling coming here.


    Xi Xi is wearing a soft and loose light colored Ru skirt, her long black hair is scattered behind her, and her face is still a little pale. Fortunately, her spirit is good, and her eyes are bright, like the stars on a midsummer night.


    In her arms, she also held a chubby orange cat.


    Lao Wang seemed to enjoy her arms, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his tail dangled in the air.


    She came to Luo QingHan and asked curiously.


    "Were you talking to Zhao Xian just now?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, I told him something."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to explain in detail, Xiao Xi didn''t ask further, but instead said.


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s go and have dinner."


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept the dead fat cat in her arms, and his tone continued unchanged.


    "The cat is too fat. It''s hard for you to hold it. Let me hold it."

 Chapter 949

    Xiao Xixi didn''t doubt that there was him. He handed Lao Wang over: "then hold him."


    Luo QingHan reached out to pick it up, but he slipped his hand in the process and accidentally let Lao Wang fall.


    Fortunately, it was not high. Lao Wang didn''t fall and got up immediately after landing.


    It cocked its tail and meowed at Luo QingHan.


    Bold human, even murdering benmeow?!


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it to be so heavy."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s really a little fat."


    Lao Wang continued to meow.


    You did it on purpose!


    You clever dog emperor!


    Luo QingHan: "it seems very angry."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "HMM."


    She thought Luo QingHan would coax Lao Wang, but she said naturally when she saw Luo QingHan.


    "People will have no appetite to eat when they are angry. It must be the same with cats. There is no need to prepare cat food tonight. Let people withdraw."


    Lao Wang:


    Ben meow is not human, but the emperor is a real dog.


    Although Luo QingHan ordered to withdraw Lao Wang''s dinner, Xiao Xixi quietly fed Luo QingHan some food while Luo QingHan didn''t pay attention.


    The next morning.


    Fang Wujiu came to feel Xiao Xi''s pulse as usual.


    He has searched many ancient books recently and has not found a good recipe for repairing muscles and veins.


    Seeing the time passing day by day, Xi Xi''s condition has not improved.


    Even if Fang Wujiu has always been calm and calm, he can''t help feeling a little anxious at this time.


    After he left Yunxiu palace, he went to the library as usual.


    Not long after he sat down, orange cat Lao Wang came.


    It stepped on the light pace and jumped onto the high bookshelf.


    Because he didn''t eat enough last night, Lao Wang was in a bad mood today. He looked down at the human below and decided to tease him.


    Lao Wang deliberately jumped in front of Fang Wujiu and stepped on the books stacked next to him.


    Fang Wujiu just looked up at it, ignored it and continued to bury his head in his book.


    He soon finished the book.


    Still nothing.


    Fang Wujiu could only put the book aside, stood up and searched for medical books on other shelves.


    Lao Wang was unwilling to see that the human actually ignored himself. He immediately followed up and jumped onto the bookshelf again.


    It jumped from one bookshelf to another, with a large range of motion. Even if it was very sensitive, it still made some movement.


    Fang Wujiu frowned at it and whispered a warning.


    "Be quiet!"


    Lao Wang was frightened by his fierce eyes. He slipped under his feet and accidentally pushed a pile of books off the bookshelf.


    Books clattered when they landed.


    Fang Wujiu''s expression immediately became colder and colder.


    Lao Wang''s hair bristled with fear. As a small animal, his intuition told him that this human is very dangerous!


    It screamed two times, and then swished out.


    Fang Wujiu walked over and bent down to pick up all the books scattered on the ground.


    One of the ancient books is too old, and the binding line has become unstable. When Fang Wujiu picked it up, he found that its pages had scattered.


    He had to put those pages back one by one.


    In this process, he inadvertently saw the description of repairing human meridians.


    Fang Wujiu''s heart beat a little faster.


    He found it!


    After looking for so many days, I finally have an eyebrow!


    Fang Wujiu directly lifted up his clothes, sat on the ground and began to read the contents of the page word by word.


    He didn''t leave the library until it was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day when loyan was executed.


    In order to protect the face of the royal family, Luo Yanzhi was not publicly executed, but quietly hanged in prison.


    Because Luo Yanzhi had been demoted to a common man and could not be buried in the imperial mausoleum, Princess Hua''an had to pay someone to help him find a place and bury him well.


    As for Xia Yuran, she had already been sent to the countryside by Princess Hua''an.


    The whole palace of Jing County was sealed up, and all his concubines were filled with slave nationality and handed over to the official teeth for unified sale.


    The matter was published in Shengjing daily.


    The people are very sad.


    Unexpectedly, the dignified King Jing was first demoted from King Jing to the king of the county, then from the king of the county to the king of the county, and finally became a common man. He even failed to save his life and died very desolate.


    In Shengjing daily, a special notice was also published.


    It is said that a Lang Jun surnamed Mei was in great trouble and was saved by two kind-hearted people. Now Lang Jun Mei finally got out of trouble and made money. I hope to find two benefactors and reward them!


    The notice also attached two portraits of characters.


    The general notice of looking for people is to look for separated relatives or friends who have lost information, but this notice is to look for benefactors, and the key point is remuneration.


    Suddenly, many people were excited.


    Soon someone took Shengjing daily to the newspaper office and provided clues to the two people.


    It turned out that the two men were from the Song family.


    One of them is the second son of the Song family''s owner, named Song Jie.


    The other is the servant of the Song family. He works with Song Jie on weekdays. His skill is very good.


    The newspaper immediately informed Mei Guangtao, the official Yin of Beijing Zhaofu.


    Mei Guangtao asked people to publish the notice in the newspaper. Naturally, he made it up in order to find clues as soon as possible.


    Mei Guangtao immediately ordered someone to send a message to the Song family and asked the Song family to come and claim the body.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the Song family did not appear.


    Mei Guangtao can only order people to carry the two bodies to the Song family.


    Two bodies were placed at the gate of the Song family.


    Several days have passed since they committed suicide, and the bodies have rotted, emitting an unpleasant stench.


    The door of the Song family was still closed, and no one came out to say a word.


    Finally, the left and right neighbors couldn''t stand the smoke. They ran out one after another and asked the people of Jingzhao house to carry the body away quickly.


    Mei Guangtao covered his mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief and took the opportunity to inquire about the neighbors.


    "Do you all know Song Jie of the Song family?"


    Living so close, the neighbors naturally met Song Jie. They said they knew him one after another.


    Mei Guangtao pointed to the two bodies next to him: "please look at them. Is there Song Jie among them?"


    The tarpaulin covering the body was lifted.


    The stench grew stronger and stronger.


    The neighbors covered their mouths and noses and tried to resist their nausea.


    "This is Song Jie!"


    "He was fine not long ago. Why did he die?"


    "Song Jie is dead. Why don''t the Song family show up? What the hell is going on?!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked about it.


    They indulged in eating melons. Even if the smell of the corpse made people want to vomit, they still endured it strongly and stayed at the scene and refused to leave.


    After Mei Guangtao got the exact answer, he directly ordered the government soldiers to forcibly break into the Song family.


    All the young and old of the Song family were brought out.


    They looked frightened and trembled together.


    Mei Guangtao asked in a deep voice, pointing to the corpses on the ground nearby.


    "Do you know both of them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 950

    The Song family wanted to shake their heads and deny it. However, the neighbors stood by and watched. Even if they wanted to deny it, they couldn''t.


    Finally, the Song family was sealed up, and all the people of the Song family were taken back to Beijing Zhaofu for interrogation.


    Heng Yu, the owner of Heng''s family, smiled on his wrinkled face: "I knew it would be like this."


    When he went to attend the secret meeting hosted by Wang Qian and Jing county Wang, Wang Qian tried to incite people to overthrow the emperor and support Jing county Wang as the new emperor. The owner of the Song family was the first to stand up and express support.


    Obviously, the Song family has long been bribed by Wang Qian.


    They are deliberately singing and acting together.


    Now the Wang family has been set on fire, and Wang Qian''s whereabouts are unknown. The king of Jingxian county has been executed, and the whole rebellion plan has been exposed.


    As Wang Qian''s accomplice, the Song family naturally could not escape.


    In fact, as Hengyu expected, after the investigation and interrogation of Beijing Zhaofu, it was found that the Song family was in collusion with Wang Qian and had participated in the rebellion.


    As for Song Jie, who committed suicide in prison, they were actually assigned by Wang Qian to help Yu Jiu kidnap the imperial concubine.


    Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, I didn''t want to kill three Cheng Yaojin on the way and spoil it.


    Song Jie and his family were arrested. They were afraid of involving their family. They had to commit suicide first in the hope that they would die without proof.


    Unfortunately, they think too simply.


    Even if they died, the Song family still couldn''t escape.


    The case was transferred from Jingzhao house to the Ministry of punishment, and then cooperated by Dali temple. Soon, the Song family was convicted of conspiracy and rebellion.


    The master of the Song family and his whole lineage were killed, and the collateral was sent to the border. He was never allowed to return to Beijing.


    After the destruction of the Wang family, the Song family also collapsed.


    The people of the two aristocratic families are gone, but the fields and industries under their names are still there. According to the old rules, all these things are seized, half of them belong to the Shaofu and half to the state treasury.


    In a short period of more than ten days, two aristocratic families disappeared in Shengjing City, which made other aristocratic families tremble.


    The Song family was not the only family that accepted Wang Qian''s temptation and agreed to join the rebellion, and other families also had a share.


    Because youhengyu helps to report secretly, Luo QingHan can accurately carry out those aristocratic families one by one and start to settle accounts after autumn.


    Several aristocratic families were liquidated one after another.


    Along with the officials involved with them in the court, they were also dismissed and investigated.


    The rebellion planned by Wang Qian did not do much harm to the emperor, but gave the emperor a good reason to suppress the aristocratic family.


    Not everyone in these aristocratic families doesn''t want to resist. However, the emperor is in power. Whoever dares to resist will only die worse.


    It''s Mid Autumn Festival in the twinkling of an eye.


    The palace held a family banquet for the Mid Autumn Festival as usual.


    The Empress Dowager still lives in the temple. I don''t know when she will come back.


    The emperor and the imperial concubine sat at the head, drinking and eating while watching the program.


    The concubines sat on both sides.


    Now the high-ranking concubines are dying and walking, and there are only talented people and loved ones left.


    Some of these talents and loved ones came from the East Palace, and some were later selected into the palace by the Empress Dowager.


    Many of them are young and beautiful, such as Yan Cairen.


    Yan Cairen''s appearance can be called the best one in the harem.


    There used to be a min Jieyu who shared the same score with her.


    Now that minjieyu is gone, Yan Cairen has naturally become the brightest existence among the concubines present.


    With such a charming appearance, Yan Cairen is naturally unwilling to be only a small talent.


    But what if you are unwilling?


    Even concubine Jing and concubine Fei have been defeated one after another. What can she do with her little talent?


    Thinking of this, Yan Cairen couldn''t help looking up at the imperial concubine sitting at the top.


    The imperial concubines in the palace are decreasing one by one. Only the imperial concubine always sits next to the emperor and is as stable as a rock.


    Yan Cairen felt that the imperial concubine was like a mountain, lying in front of her. As long as the mountain existed for one day, she could not move forward.


    Xiao Xixi, who was eating crabs, noticed that someone was looking at her. She raised her head and looked back with her eyes, just opposite Yan Cairen''s eyes.


    Yan Cairen''s heart beat a little faster.


    But she smiled quietly, looking gentle and beautiful.


    Luo QingHan put the peeled crab meat into Xiao Xi''s bowl, then took an overheated towel from father-in-law Chang''s hand and wiped his hands clean.


    Xiao Xi quickly ate up all the crab meat in the bowl.


    She wanted to get the crab again, but she was blocked by Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan: "crabs are cold. You can''t eat more."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s all right. I''ll have some wine later. It''s strong. It can be neutralized with crab meat."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "with your current constitution, dare you drink? Don''t die?"


    Xiao Xixi pouted: "elder martial brother, I have found a prescription to repair my meridians. Only when the last medicine arrives, my internal injury will be cured."


    Thanks to the gift of Lao Wang, Fang Wujiu found a secret recipe for repairing meridians in the library Pavilion, but there is a medicinal material named haishenghua in the secret recipe. This medicine is extremely rare and can only be found near the sea area.


    Luo QingHan has ordered someone to send a letter to Luo yechen and ask Luo yechen to help find marine flowers.


    In addition to marine flowers, other medicinal materials mentioned in the secret recipe are also very precious, but they are all in stock in the hospital, so there is no need to worry.


    Now everything is ready, only marine flowers are needed.


    Luo QingHan ignored Xiao Xixi''s protest and ordered people to take away all the crabs on the table, leaving only some light and delicious dishes.


    Xiao Xi stared at him angrily.


    "You are too overbearing."


    Luo QingHan filled a bowl of fish soup, put it in front of her and replied faintly.


    "Just get used to it."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    What''s this straight man talking about?!


    Luo QingHan: "you''ve been looking at me like this. Do you want me to feed you soup?"


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to be fed in front of so many people at all. It''s a shame!


    She immediately picked up the bowl and drank a whole bowl of fish soup.


    Luo QingHan: "do you want any more?"


    Xiao Xixi pushed the empty bowl over and said a word confidently.


    "Yes!"


    The people in the audience watched the emperor peel crabs for the imperial concubine and serve soup for the imperial concubine. It felt like sleepwalking. It was very untrue!


    If ordinary people were served by the emperor, even if they were not scared to death, they would have to be afraid to accept it.


    But the imperial concubine adapted well and behaved very naturally.


    As if she was often served by the emperor.


    It''s incredible!


    The program on the stage continues. The dancers dance lightly, and the skirts fly up and down with their actions, just like a group of beautiful butterflies fluttering their wings, which makes people feel very pleasing to the eyes.


    Every Mid Autumn Festival family banquet in previous years, concubines would perform on the stage, but this year, no one showed off.


    All the concubines sat honestly under the stage.

 Chapter 951

    Xiao Xixi sighed while eating vegetables.


    "I don''t know what Princess Li and Yao Jieyu are doing now. There should be no crabs and moon cakes in Ziyun nunnery?"


    Luo QingHan: "I have sent moon cakes to the imperial concubines in Ziyun nunnery. Imperial concubine Li and Yao Jieyu also have a share."


    Xiao Xixi: "where''s the Tai Temple?"


    The relationship between the Empress Dowager and the emperor has been completely frozen since the last rebellion between the Empress Dowager and Luo Yanzhi failed.


    Now the Empress Dowager is still recuperating in the imperial temple, which seems to be no different from before. However, the people around her have been replaced by Luo QingHan.


    Even the female history of Kong, who had followed her for many years, had been sent to a remote nunnery and became a clean monk.


    As for Ganfu, he was sent to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    Now the Empress Dowager has completely become an empty shelf, surrounded by people arranged by the emperor, and her every move is under the supervision of the emperor.


    Not only that, the emperor also killed the eldest son of the Lu family, in order to offset the crime of rebellion of the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager heard about this, she was very angry and fell ill at that time.


    This is a real illness, not pretending to be ill.


    But the emperor did not come to see her, but asked the imperial doctor to give her a good diagnosis and treatment.


    Even on the Mid Autumn Festival, Luo QingHan didn''t mean to take her back to the palace for the festival.


    Luo QingHan said faintly.


    "I have sent her moon cakes and osmanthus wine, and allowed Princess Hua''an to visit her."


    In the past, if the Empress Dowager wanted to see Princess Hua''an, just let someone know.


    But now, only with the permission of the emperor can others enter the temple.


    Now the whole temple is under the close monitoring of the Imperial Guard. The Empress Dowager can no longer hook up outsiders and plot against rebellion as before.


    Today''s Princess Hua''an went out early in the morning.


    She took the carefully prepared festival gifts and drove to the Taimiao temple.


    There are heavy guards inside and outside the imperial temple. Even if Princess Hua An is noble, she still has to go through many checks when entering the imperial temple. Only after it is confirmed that there is nothing wrong can she see the Empress Dowager.


    When Princess Hua An finally saw her mother, she was startled by her old appearance.


    The Empress Dowager is actually not young, but she looks quite young because of proper maintenance.


    But recently, after repeated blows, her mood and body have been seriously affected. Her hair is almost white, her face is covered with deep wrinkles, her eyelids are drooping, and she looks several years older than before.


    As soon as Princess Hua''an saw her mother turned into this, she was so distressed that her eyes turned red.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    The Empress Dowager leaned on the soft couch and pulled the corners of her mouth, revealing a sneer full of sarcasm.


    "Isn''t it good to mourn your family? You can see it at a glance?"


    Princess Hua''an held her hand and said, "you must take care of your body! No matter what, your body is not as important as yours."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her held hand and suddenly said.


    "The AI family has always wanted to ask you something. At the beginning, the AI family asked you to go to the palace to find Fei Fei, but you told the AI family that you couldn''t see Fei Fei."


    Princess Hua''an''s heart jumped.


    She managed to calm her mind: "why did the queen mother suddenly talk about it?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "did you really not see concubine Fei, or were you deliberately lying to AI''s family?"


    Princess Hua''an said, "I really haven''t seen Fei Fei. Please believe me. I won''t lie to you."


    The Empress Dowager seemed to hear some funny jokes and laughed directly.


    "Ha ha."


    She drew her hand back and her expression became very cold.


    Originally, she believed in Princess Hua''an very much. After all, she was her own daughter.


    It was not until she learned something from Luoyan that she began to doubt Princess Hua''an.


    This is why she deliberately encouraged Princess Hua''an to go to the palace to find the emperor, instead of telling Princess Hua''an all the truth.


    Because she doesn''t believe in Princess Hua''an, she is on guard against her own daughter.


    Princess Hua''an was flustered.


    She constantly defended herself, trying to make the Empress Dowager believe in her again.


    The Empress Dowager did not move.


    She said coldly, "Ai family is very disappointed in you."


    Princess Hua''an looked at her eyes and sobbed, "I really didn''t betray you. Please believe me!"


    The Empress Dowager''s lips moved, as if to say something. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two mammies standing at the door. She could only shut her mouth and stop talking.


    After that, no matter what Princess Hua''an said, the Empress Dowager was silent.


    Princess Hua''an had no choice but to leave with a heavy heart.


    These things in the temple were told to the emperor word for word.


    After hearing this, Luo QingHan can probably guess the idea of the Empress Dowager. She should want to use the guilt of Princess Hua''an to force Princess Hua''an to switch to her camp.


    But because his eyes were all around him, the queen empress dowager was afraid of being perceived by him. At last, he could only swallow what he wanted to say.


    Luo QingHan asked people to keep an eye on the Empress Dowager and not give her a chance to contact the outside world.


    After the emperor''s blood washing, the powerful aristocratic families in Shengjing have survived in name only.


    The remaining aristocratic families either did not form a climate, or, like the Heng family, had long stood on the side of the emperor.


    Those officials who knew the current affairs in the court did not dare to choke with the emperor this time, for fear that they would also be broken into the rebel party.


    Only a few officials deeply involved in the aristocratic family stood up and opposed the emperor''s iron blood practice.


    As a result of their opposition, they were transferred to remote places.


    Originally, they all had a great future. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, their future was gone.


    One of them, a civil servant with a strong temper, immediately quit.


    He took off his official clothes and hat in public, turned and walked out of the conference hall, and then hit the stone lion next to him!


    He''s going to die!


    Although the man was finally saved and his life was saved, the matter was spread. The literati and writers in the market were talking about it. They didn''t dare to be too straightforward. They could only use some obscure words to express their dissatisfaction with the emperor.


    In their view, the emperor''s indiscriminate elimination of dissidents is very undesirable.


    As a Mingjun, he should be broad-minded and accept all rivers. How can he break people into the rebel party because of a little doubt?


    I don''t know who is behind the fire. The words of these scholars were spread out and caused great waves in the market.


    Many uninformed people listened to these words and thought that the emperor was deliberately eliminating dissidents, suppressing good officials and enriching their own pockets under the pretext of conspiracy.


    Just as the rumor spread more and more fiercely, Shengjing daily published an article about those aristocratic families who had done things that violated the law and discipline in addition to participating in the rebellion.


    The evidence of everything was listed, concise and clear.

 Chapter 952

    Even people who have not read a book can immediately understand what it means as long as they listen to people read it once.


    As for the civil servant who tried to express his ambition by death at the door of the conference hall, he was also found out. He had accepted bribes and colluded with the rebels. The emperor did not kill him. He was already high handed. Did he dare to look for life and death? How brazen!


    Compared with those unfounded rumors before, this article in the newspaper with reasonable and logical full marks is obviously more convincing.


    The wind direction in the street was soon reversed.


    The people began to denounce those aristocratic families. They felt that they deserved what they deserved, and the impatient people ran directly to the door of the civil servant''s house to swear.


    The civil servant was badly injured and couldn''t get up at home. He was very weak.


    When he heard the shouting and swearing outside, he was so angry that he tried to go out and scold. As a result, he fell down from the bed because of his weak hands and feet, involving the wound on his head, resulting in the secondary cracking of the wound and aggravation of the injury.


    His family could not bear the accusations and abuse of the people. Finally, they had to leave Shengjing and move to a remote place.


    As the weather became colder and colder, the anger of the people gradually cooled down.


    In recent months, "Shengjing daily" has been able to appear gossip news between the emperor and the imperial concubine from time to time, writing trivial things.


    For example, the emperor does not smile, but in front of the imperial concubine, he will become particularly gentle and meticulous.


    For another example, the imperial concubine will go to the imperial study to eat with the emperor every day, just to make the emperor feel more care.


    For example, on the night of the emperor''s birthday, the imperial concubine not only personally cooked longevity noodles, but also personally made hundreds of lanterns for the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing so many gossip news about the emperor and the imperial concubine, the people couldn''t help being curious about their love story.


    Originally, their impression of the imperial concubine remained on the "demon imperial concubine" said by the speech officials. They thought that the reason why the imperial concubine was favored was probably what magic method was used against the emperor.


    Until seeing these gossip news and the details described in the article, people can almost feel the deep feelings between the emperor and the imperial concubine through words.


    That is definitely not done by magic alone!


    People gradually changed their attitude towards the imperial concubine. At the same time, they also hope to see more gossip news about the emperor and imperial concubine.


    They are really curious about how the emperor and the imperial concubine get along on weekdays?


    The newspaper seemed to understand what the people were thinking, and soon published two more articles about the daily relationship between the emperor and the imperial concubine, which were very ordinary things.


    It is precisely because of this very common little thing that people have a sense of substitution, as if these things really happened around them.


    So that they had an inexplicable sense of kindness to the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    At the same time, the emperor received a secret letter from Luo yechen.


    In his letter, he said that he happened to find an island country in the process of going to sea.


    That country is composed of dozens of islands, called thousand island country.


    The leader of Qiandao state showed great enthusiasm for the Dasheng Dynasty expedition led by Luo yechen and expressed his willingness to make friends with Dasheng Dynasty.


    In order to show their sincerity, they were willing to present the sea flowers to the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    The Kuril state has also set up a mission for this purpose.


    The mission will take the sea flowers and follow Luo yechen to Shengjing.


    When Luo QingHan received this letter, Luo yechen and the Qiandao mission had set foot on the way to Beijing.


    Luo QingHan told Xi Xi the good news and ordered someone to send a letter to the princess of England to make her mentally prepared.


    Now the princess of England has been pregnant for eight months, and her stomach is very big. Even wearing a loose chest Ru skirt, you can still see the high bulging abdominal arc.


    The princess was very happy to learn that the king was coming back soon.


    Calculate the time. The time when Luo yechen arrived in Shengjing was almost exactly the time when she gave birth.


    The princess prayed silently in her heart.


    I hope the king of England can go smoothly all the way, and I also hope that the child in her belly can be born safely.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Luo QingHan changed his loose and comfortable clothes, and the golden crown on his head was also changed into a jade hairpin.


    Seeing Chu Jian standing at the door, he asked Chu Jian to come in and talk.


    Chu Jian is now a member of Yu Lin Wei.


    He wore a dark red round neck jade scale suit, a black leather belt around his waist, black boots and a straight and slender posture.


    Black hair was all combed up, showing a handsome and beautiful face.


    He saluted the emperor like a model, and then he said.


    "Your Majesty asked us to help divine the whereabouts of Yu Jiu. There are already eyebrows."


    Before, Luo QingHan handed the bloody cloth to Chu Jian, hoping that their four martial brothers could divine the whereabouts of Dao Yu Jiu through the blood.


    More than three months have passed.


    Chu Jian never responded. Luo QingHan thought there was no hope. Unexpectedly, there was good news all of a sudden.


    Luo QingHan asked, "where are people?"


    Chu Jian: "huafushan."


    Luo QingHan felt very familiar when he heard the name. When he thought about it carefully, he soon remembered it.


    Isn''t this where Li Qingyan disappeared?!


    Luo QingHan immediately ordered Xiao Lingfeng to lead a thousand people to huafushan to catch Yu Jiu and other rebels.


    After receiving the order, Xiao Lingfeng set out in a stormy and fiery manner that day.


    Even though they marched very fast, it took them ten days to reach huafushan.


    Coincidentally, they happened to meet an acquaintance near huafushan.


    It''s a hard word!


    Li Qingyan was dressed in a scarlet official robe and was very energetic.


    He came by carriage, but because of the rugged mountain road, it was difficult to drive the carriage, so he had to walk on foot. The courtship gifts originally put in the carriage were also carried off one by one, and the entourage carried them up the mountain with shoulder poles and baskets.


    It has been nearly half a year since Li Qingyan left Dafu stronghold.


    The tax reform has been on the right track, and the original murder of him has been brought to justice.


    He can now safely and boldly propose to Yun Kexin.


    Of course, what Li Qingyan didn''t expect was that he would meet Xiao Lingfeng on his way into the mountain.


    Li Qingyan looked at Xiao Lingfeng in military uniform, and then looked at the 1000 men and horses followed by Xiao Lingfeng. He asked puzzled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Lingfeng: "I come to huafushan to catch the rebels according to the emperor''s will!"


    Li Qingyan has left Shengjing for half a year and doesn''t know much about many things in Beijing.


    He doesn''t understand how a rebel came to huafushan?!


    But since it was the emperor''s will, Li Qingyan didn''t dare to say anything more, just said.


    "Then you''re busy. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Xiao Lingfeng called him, "where are you going?"


    Li Qingyan smiled with high spirits: "I''ll propose marriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 953

    Xiao Lingfeng had noticed those big boxes with red silk cloth for a long time. Coupled with Li Qingyan''s look of dressed up, it must be a happy event.


    But Xiao Lingfeng was surprised to hear Li Qingyan say he was going to propose marriage.


    Li Qingyan, as the youngest champion in history, is impeccable in both appearance and talent. In addition, the emperor attaches great importance to him, and his future is unlimited. Many people in Shengjing want to recruit him as a son-in-law. Even the Empress Dowager has moved to let Zhinv marry him.


    How could such a hot young talent personally go to such a mountain corner to propose marriage?


    Xiao Lingfeng felt incredible.


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "Which family do you like? Would you like to join us?"


    Li whispered slowly.


    "I was injured before and was saved by a peasant girl.


    I promised the girl that I would propose to her in the future.


    The girl is shy, and her father is gone. There is only a widowed mother in the family.


    So many of us rush to the door. I''m afraid it will scare them. Let''s forget it.


    When we officially get married in the future, we will invite you to the scene to have a wedding wine. "


    Although he had worshipped heaven and earth with Yun Kexin at the beginning, his parents, relatives and friends were not there at that time, and the wedding was so simple that some appointed Qu Yun Kexin.


    He plans to take Yun Kexin and her mother to Shengjing first, and then hold a grand wedding to compensate Yun Kexin.


    As for why he didn''t want Xiao Lingfeng to follow him?


    This is because Dafu stronghold has always lived in seclusion from the world and is extremely exclusive to the government.


    If he took a large number of officers and soldiers to propose marriage, it would certainly cause panic and anger among the people in Dafu stronghold.


    He just wanted to make a kiss and didn''t want to disturb the peaceful life of Dafu stronghold.


    Xiao Lingfeng smiled and said, "so it is. I''ll congratulate Lord Li in advance. I wish you a smooth return this time!"


    Li lightly said: "I also wish you can catch the traitor as soon as possible and make a successful deal!"


    The two sides arched their hands at each other and went their separate ways.


    When he went out for a long distance, Xiao Lingfeng stopped and ordered the adjutant around him.


    "You take two people and quietly follow Li to see where he''s going?"


    "Here."


    The adjutant immediately turned over and dismounted, chose two clever soldiers, and ran away in the direction of Li Qingyan and his party.


    The terrain in Huafu mountain is complex. If you look for it blindly, I don''t know when you can find the trace of Yu Jiu and his party.


    If local people could help as guides, they would certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xiao Lingfeng ordered people to follow Li Qingyan in order to find the local people hidden in huafushan.


    Li Qingyan didn''t notice someone following behind him.


    But to be on the safe side, he made a big circle.


    It took a lot of time.


    When they arrived near Dafu village, the sun had set and it was almost dark.


    It''s time to make a fire for dinner. It''s reasonable to see cooking smoke from a distance. However, when Li looked at it, he saw that the sky ahead was clean and nothing.


    Li Qingyan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    What happened in the stockade?


    He quickened his pace and ran ahead.


    The entourage ran after him with a burden on their shoulders, panting one by one.


    "Sir, please slow down and wait for us!"


    Li Qingyan turned back and said to them, "go slowly. I''ll take a look in front first."


    The attendants answered the promise and finally slowed down without being so tired.


    Li Qingyan ran faster and faster with his clothes in his hand.


    He ran into the stockade in one breath, but he was frightened by the sight in front of him.


    The whole Dafu stronghold has been completely burned!


    Looking around, it was all scorched ruins.


    It seems that there is a burning smell in the air.


    After a while, Li Qingyan''s thoughts came back.


    He ran towards yunkexin''s home!


    However, when he found the small courtyard, he saw that the house had been burned down.


    The originally warm and tidy courtyard has become dilapidated.


    Li Qingyan was frozen in place and looked at everything in front of him incredulously.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    When the attendants came up with a burden, they were also frightened by the tragedy of Dafu stronghold.


    One of the brave attendants came forward and asked.


    "Sir, it seems that there are no living people in the stockade. Let''s report to the official quickly."


    If a stockade is burned like this, it must be reported to the government. Whether it is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster depends on the government''s investigation results.


    Li Qingyan didn''t want to accept the reality, he roared with red eyes.


    "No, she won''t die!"


    Regardless of the resistance from the followers, he rushed up like crazy, carried the burnt earth bricks and tiles with his bare hands, and kept repeating that sentence.


    "Impossible, you can''t die."


    Unless he sees Yun Kexin''s body with his own eyes, he won''t believe that Yun Kexin is dead!


    Seeing this, the attendants sympathized with Lord Li''s experience.


    They put down their burdens, rolled up their sleeves and came forward to help Lord Li dig up the ruins.


    It soon darkened.


    The whole stockade became more silent.


    The evening wind blew, bringing bursts of coolness.


    The attendants felt cold behind their backs.


    They don''t want to stay in this place where many people have died. They all speed up.


    Just then, footsteps came not far away.


    Li Qingyan and his entourage stopped and followed the prestige vigilantly. They found that the visitor was Xiao Lingfeng and a thousand men and horses he was carrying.


    These people all had torches in their hands, and the whole team was like a fire dragon in the dark, quickly approaching the place where Li Qingyan was.


    Li Qingyan immediately responded that he had been followed, otherwise Xiao Lingfeng wouldn''t have happened to appear at this time.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "do you need our help?"


    Without affectation, Li said calmly, "thank you."


    Xiao Lingfeng raised his hand, and the soldiers joined in the excavation one after another.


    It is not unreasonable to have many people and great power.


    With the participation of so many people, the ruins were quickly cleaned up, and they found a charred corpse that had been burned beyond recognition.


    In terms of body shape, it should be a woman.


    But we can''t determine whether it is Zhou or Yun Kexin.


    Xiao Lingfeng walked over, carefully observed the charred female corpse, and said in a deep voice.


    "There is a big gap in the neck bone of the man. He was obviously killed by a knife."


    Li Qingyan''s face became more and more ugly: "in other words, someone killed her, then set fire to the house and destroy the corpse."


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded: "it should be like this."


    He stood up and looked around. Everything became blurred across the night.


    "We just walked all the way and didn''t see anyone. Either all the people in the stockade ran away, or they were all killed."

 Chapter 954

    Li Qingyan clenched his hands covered with black and gray: "as long as you look for all the houses, you can know the answer."


    Xiao Lingfeng has this intention.


    He was not simply kind. He just felt that the tragedy in the stockade might have something to do with Yu Jiu''s gang.


    If we can find out what happened in the stockade, we may be able to trace Yu Jiu''s whereabouts.


    They worked overtime to dig the ruins and worked all night.


    They didn''t dig up all the ruins in the stockade until dawn the next day.


    Under these ruins, there are many charred corpses, each of which was killed by a knife before being burned.


    These charred corpses were carried out and placed in the open space.


    At a glance, there were all charred corpses, large and small. The smallest charred corpse was only the size of a baby. It seemed that it was just a baby and was brutally killed.


    Even Xiao Lingfeng, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, could not help scolding in a low voice at this time.


    "What a madman!"


    Li Qingyan tried to bear the feeling of uncomfortable collapse and counted the number of all burnt corpses, a total of 120 people.


    He remembered that the total number of people in Dafu village was only more than 100.


    Almost the whole stronghold is here.


    Li Qingyan''s eyes were full of red blood, and his face was very poor.


    He doesn''t understand how much hatred it is that makes people slaughter the whole stockade, even babies without a full moon!


    Xiao Lingfeng asked in a low voice, "do you want to wait for the test or bury these people directly?"


    "Let''s test it first," said Li lightly


    Xiao Lingfeng ordered people to go down the mountain immediately and inform the government to send someone over as soon as possible.


    Then Xiao Lingfeng sent two more teams to search near Dafu stronghold to see if they could find useful clues.


    The rest rest rest in Dafu stronghold.


    There are more than 100 charred corpses next to them. They are not in the mood to bury the pot for cooking. They all eat their own dry food.


    Li Qingyan has no appetite.


    He stared at the charred bodies.


    Maybe one of these charred corpses is Yun Kexin.


    The more he thought, the more he regretted.


    Why didn''t he take Yun Kexin away with him?


    If he took Yun Kexin away, she wouldn''t die miserably.


    Xiao Lingfeng came over and handed him a hard cake.


    "Eat. If you don''t eat, you won''t have the strength to trace the truth."


    After a while, he raised his hand and took the bread.


    He whispered a thank you.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "the girl you want to propose marriage lives in this stockade?"


    Li whispered and nodded.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked sympathetic: "I''m sorry."


    Without a word, Li quietly chewed up the bread.


    The cake was dry and hard. It was really bad to eat, but he seemed to have no feeling and mechanically repeated the action of chewing.


    Xiao Lingfeng: "is there any enemy in this stronghold? Do you have any doubt in your heart?"


    Li lightly shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t been in this stronghold for a long time. I don''t know if there are any enemies here. I only know that the stronghold is isolated from the world and basically doesn''t communicate with outsiders. It''s reasonable that there should be no enemies."


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded: "in fact, I don''t think it''s a vendetta. If it''s a vendetta, it will generally be accompanied by retaliatory abuse, but these stronghold people were killed by one knife and died cleanly."


    As he spoke, he wiped his neck.


    Li said softly and frowned: "ordinary people can''t kill with one knife. Those killers are obviously professionally trained veterans."


    Xiao Lingfeng said what he had thought for a long time.


    "I guess that group of rebels did it.


    Those traitors are a group of outlaws. They kill and set fire.


    Maybe they were found by the villagers here when they were hiding in the mountains.


    They decided to kill people in order not to reveal their whereabouts. "


    This guess is reasonable.


    Li Qingyan still had some doubts: "if they just want to kill people, will they even kill children under the full moon? So young children, let alone divulge their whereabouts, they can''t even say a word."


    Xiao Lingfeng continued to guess: "it''s probably to eliminate the roots. Anyway, killing ten is also killing, and killing 100 is also killing. It doesn''t make much difference to them."


    The two were discussing seriously when the soldiers shouted in the distance.


    "General! We found two men!"


    Xiao Lingfeng and Li Qingyan immediately stopped the discussion and followed the prestige at the same time.


    A dozen soldiers and two wet women were coming this way.


    Both of them were dressed as women, but one was slim and slim, and the other was plump.


    They all hung their heads, arms around their chests, and their bodies trembled. They all looked flustered and frightened.


    When they walked in, the stern and gentle eyes immediately fixed on the slender young woman.


    Even if she hung her head and couldn''t see her whole face clearly, she recognized it at a glance. This is Yun Kexin!


    Li Qingyan couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    "Lovely!"


    His voice shook badly because he was too excited.


    When yunkexin heard this sound, his body was stiff first, and then he suddenly raised his head.


    Her little face was white, her lips were purple with cold, her whole body was wet, her hair and clothes were still dripping, and her body was shaking.


    When she saw Li Qingyan, her eyes widened involuntarily, her lips trembled twice, and she even sent out an extremely astringent single syllable.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Lingfeng asked in surprise, "do you know each other?"


    "She is my wife," said Li lightly


    Xiao Lingfeng: "but didn''t you come to propose marriage? Why did she become your wife before she got married?"


    "We have worshipped before."


    Li Qingyan explained this sentence and stopped taking care of Xiao Lingfeng.


    He quickly walked over, pulled yunkexin into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Yun Kexin felt the warmth of the coming self harsh words. His thin body, which was still trembling, gradually relaxed.


    She thought of her mother who died miserably, the stockade burned by the fire, and her relatives and friends who would never be seen again


    She couldn''t help but feel sad. She couldn''t help crying in her arms.


    Tears rolled down and soaked the skirts of Li''s soft words.


    She cried her heart out, desperate.


    In addition, the plump woman was infected and couldn''t help covering her face and sobbing.


    Others looked at this scene and were very sad.


    They cried for a long time until they were tired of crying.


    Li Qingyan let them enter the camp temporarily built by the soldiers, and turned out two sets of clothes from the box they brought to change them.

 Chapter 955

    These dresses were originally engagement gifts prepared by Li Qingyan. They were customized according to Yun Kexin''s figure. Yun Kexin was just right to wear them. In addition, the plump woman was a little tight, but it was better than wearing wet clothes.


    Li lightly asked his entourage to burn the fire so that Yun Kexin and the other woman could sit by the fire to keep warm.


    There was an iron pot on the fire. When the hot water in the pot boiled, Li gently scooped out two bowls, added some sugar and handed them.


    "Drink some hot to drive away the cold."


    Yun Kexin holds the bowl in both hands and sips the hot sugar water.


    "Do you want any more?" Li asked softly


    Yun Kexin shook his head.


    Li Qingyan knew she couldn''t speak, so he looked at the other woman and asked.


    "Who are you, please?"


    The woman said, "my maiden name is Yu. I''m the third in my family. Just call me Yu Sanniang."


    She paused and then said, "we met before. I drank your wedding wine when you were married to Kexin. You probably don''t remember too many parties."


    Li Qingyan really doesn''t remember.


    On the night of the wedding, almost all the people in the stockade came. There were too many people. It was noisy. In addition, he was worried about running away and didn''t pay much attention to the guests who came to drink the wedding wine.


    Xiao Lingfeng came over and sat down by the fire.


    Because he was wearing a military uniform and a sword around his waist, Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang were afraid.


    Yun Kexin leaned against Li Qingyan.


    Li softly held her hand and comforted her softly,


    "Don''t be afraid. This is general Xiao. He won''t hurt you."


    Xiao Lingfeng cooperatively showed a kind smile.


    Yun Kexin was close to Li Qingyan and held his arm like a drowning man holding a life-saving driftwood.


    Li Qingyan originally wanted Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang to have a rest. When their mood calmed down a little, they asked about the slaughter of Dafu stronghold.


    As a result, without waiting for them to ask, Yu Sanniang said all she knew in one breath.


    "Three days ago, a group of people came to our stockade, about more than ten, all with weapons.


    They claim to be deserters who escaped from the battlefield.


    They can''t go home for fear of being caught and beheaded, so they want to stay in Dafu stronghold.


    The stronghold leader disagrees. He thinks these people are not good people. He is afraid that these people will bring danger to the stronghold people.


    Those people are good at talking. If the stronghold leader doesn''t want to, they can forget it.


    But they said they would stay in the stockade for one night and wait until dawn.


    This request was not too much, and the stronghold leader didn''t want to make too stiff with them, so he nodded and agreed.


    Who knows... "


    Speaking of this, Yu Sanniang seemed to think of something terrible, and her face became more and more pale.


    Yun Kexin''s mood was infected and his body couldn''t help shaking again.


    Li gently stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and comforted her with a warm voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. With me, I will protect you and won''t let others hurt you."


    Yun Kexin snuggled up in his arms and held his skirt tightly with both hands.


    She has nothing now. She has only him.


    Yu Sanniang paused for a while before continuing.


    Her voice became a little choked.


    "When I was washing clothes by the river that day, I accidentally lost an eardrop.


    I didn''t find an eardrop missing until I washed my face at night.


    It''s a token of love given to me by the head of the family. It''s very important to me.


    I''m afraid I won''t find earrings the next day, but I dare not go out at night alone.


    I was ill on the day when I was in charge and couldn''t go out with me.


    I can only ask for help from Kexin who lives next door.


    Kexin and her mother readily agreed.


    The three of us left the stockade at night with lanterns.


    We went to the river and had a lot of trouble finding the lost eardrop.


    We went back to the stockade along the same road... "


    It was dark and the three were walking on their way home.


    Because she found the precious earrings, Yu Sanniang was in a very good mood, her steps were very light, her face was always smiling, and she had to touch the silver earrings in her arms from time to time.


    Zhou told him, "you have to take good care of such a precious thing in the future. Don''t lose it again."


    Yu Sanniang nodded vigorously: "I see. I won''t wear these earrings in the future except for important occasions, so as not to lose them again. Thank you so much this time. You''re still coming out with me to find Earrings so late. Don''t make lunch tomorrow. Come to my house for dinner, and I''ll cook chicken for you!"


    Zhou smiled and said, "they are all neighbors. It''s right to help. Usually your family often helps us."


    Yun Kexin can''t speak. He can only listen to them and is very happy.


    She is now dressed as a married woman in a woman''s bun.


    Even if she and Li said they didn''t have a round house, when they had worshipped heaven and earth, they were serious husband and wife, and her identity naturally changed from a girl to a young woman.


    As they walked and talked, they saw that they were approaching the stockade, but unexpectedly found that the direction of the stockade was ablaze with fire!


    They were all frightened by the sudden change.


    Yu Sanniang wanted to run back.


    Her family are still in the stockade!


    But Zhou grabbed her.


    "There may be danger in the stockade. You and Kexin stay here first.


    I''ll go back alone.


    If there is no danger, I will come back to you as soon as possible.


    But if I haven''t come back, it means that the stockade is very dangerous.


    You must not go back and find a place to hide yourself. "


    Yu Sanniang didn''t want to.


    But Zhou pleaded again and again.


    She is mainly for her daughter.


    But she can''t speak. She can''t speak even in danger. She must be accompanied by someone.


    She can''t let Yu Sanniang go back alone. That''s too unkind.


    Finally, she had to go back and inquire about the situation by herself, leaving Yu Sanniang and Yun Kexin in place.


    Yu Sanniang couldn''t resist Zhou, and reluctantly agreed to stay with Yun Kexin.


    They watched Zhou run back in a hurry.


    They don''t know that this farewell is farewell.


    Zhou''s gone forever.


    Yu Sanniang and Yun Kexin squatted in the bushes until dawn and didn''t see Zhou coming back.


    They wanted to go back and see what had happened, but they didn''t dare to act rashly because of Zhou''s advice.


    Finally, they listened to Zhou''s arrangement and decided to find a place to hide.


    They first hid in a nearby cave for a day, and then went to another place for a night. When they were hungry, they had to rely on wild fruits and vegetables.


    Until just now, they found that officers and soldiers were searching in the mountains. They were afraid of being found. In a hurry, they jumped into the river and were soon caught by the officers and soldiers.


    Originally, they thought they were finished. Unexpectedly, they met Li Qingyan!


    After listening to Yu Sanniang''s narration, Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Luckily you didn''t go back."


    If they had all gone back then, they would have become one of those charred corpses now.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 956

    Hearing Xiao Lingfeng''s words, Yu Sanniang and Yun Kexin didn''t feel lucky at all.


    They even vaguely regret it.


    If they could go back to the stockade with Zhou at that time, even if they would die, at least they could die with their family and friends. As it is now, their relatives and friends are all dead. They don''t know how to live alone. They are only full of despair and grief.


    Li lightly asked, "what''s the name of those people who claim to be deserters? What do they look like?"


    Yu Sanniang said while trying to recall.


    "The stronghold leader has been receiving them all the time. I have never contacted them. I only know that there are more than ten of them. The first one looks very young, in his early twenties, very good-looking, a little... A little like a woman. I don''t mean his mother chirping. I mean his facial features are exquisite and his skin is white..."


    Xiao Lingfeng could not help interrupting: "is his name Yu Jiu?"


    Yu Sanniang shook her head: "no, he said his name was Chen Qi."


    Xiao Lingfeng still doesn''t give up.


    He took a picture out of his arms,


    "Does that man look like this?"


    After unfolding the portrait, he handed it to Yu Sanniang and Yun Kexin and motioned them to have a closer look.


    As soon as they saw the man in the portrait, they immediately found a very obvious change in their expression.


    Yun Kexin seems to want to say something, but he can''t say it. He can only make a sound anxiously.


    Yu Sanniang said without hesitation, "it''s him! He came to our stockade with a group of people!"


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Li and said softly.


    Li Qingyan hasn''t seen Yu Jiu and doesn''t know what Yu Jiu has done, but he knows that Xiao Lingfeng is here to catch the rebel this time. There should be no other man who can let Xiao Lingfeng carry a portrait with him except the rebel he wants to catch this time.


    In other words, those people who pretended to be deserters and entered Dafu stronghold were actually a group of wanted rebels.


    Is it because someone in Dafu stronghold accidentally discovered the true identity of the group of rebels who killed the whole stronghold in order to hide their whereabouts?


    The truth can make sense, but there is always some uneasiness in my heart.


    He felt vaguely that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    Xiao Lingfeng asked many more questions.


    But Yu Sanniang and Yun Kexin know very little and can provide few clues.


    After waiting for two days and one night, they finally brought the people from the government.


    Not only did Wuzuo come, but even the local county magistrate came in person and brought more than a dozen constables along the way.


    The county magistrate was too tired to rest after a day''s journey. As soon as he saw Li Qingyan and Xiao Lingfeng, he hurried forward to bow his hands and was very respectful.


    Li Qingyan asked Wuzuo to go to the autopsy quickly.


    The county yamen made two works in total, all of which were brought.


    They face 120 charred corpses and work under great pressure.


    Fortunately, there are captains to help fight, which has helped them reduce a lot of pressure, so as not to let them die on the spot.


    After inspection, the death methods of each body were basically the same. They were killed by a knife first, and then burned into charred corpses.


    This root is basically the same as Xiao Lingfeng''s previous guess.


    Li Qingyan calmly analyzed.


    "I remember many people in the stockade have dogs.


    Even if the family is asleep, the dogs will bark when they hear outsiders break in.


    This will certainly disturb the people around you.


    No matter how fierce the rebels were, they had only more than a dozen people.


    There are more than 100 people in the stockade.


    The huge gap in the number of people should not be killed by those rebels so easily, unless... "


    Xiao Lingfeng took his words.


    "Unless they are drugged and fall asleep, it''s no use barking loudly."


    Li Qingyan looked at the two busy people and asked in a deep voice.


    "Can you find out that these dead were drugged?"


    Two people shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they couldn''t find out.


    Overpowering drugs are not like poisons. Poisons will have obvious residues. Overpowering drugs have no effect except that they will make people sleepy. It is difficult to be tested.


    After all the burnt corpses were examined, Li Qingyan personally took the lead in digging pits to make these corpses safe.


    It was too late for the temporary custom-made coffins. They had to wrap these bodies in straw mats and bury them underground one by one.


    Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang kneel beside the grave.


    Yu Sanniang cried and burst into tears.


    Yun Kexin just stared at the charred corpses. She seemed to be hit hard, her brain was buzzing, and she had a very unreal feeling.


    She hoped all this was false.


    She wished she had just had a nightmare.


    When she woke up, she could see her mother and the elders and friends in the stockade.


    But the cry of Yu Sanniang kept reminding her.


    It''s true.


    Their home is gone.


    Their relatives and friends are gone.


    Overnight, they lost everything, leaving only these dark and twisted charred corpses in front of them.


    When Li Qingyan was ready to carry Zhou''s body for burial, Yun Kexin suddenly returned to his mind.


    She jumped up and hugged Zhou''s body. She refused to give up her life and death. Her tears fell down and couldn''t help crying.


    She has no father, and her mother is her last relative in the world.


    But now even the last relatives are gone.


    Great grief swept over and swallowed up her reason.


    She doesn''t want to be separated from her mother. She wants to be with her mother forever!


    Li Qingyan gently hugged her and comforted her again and again.


    Even if her mother is gone, she still has him.


    He will become her family, always accompany her, take care of her, protect her, become the pillar of her life and support a new world for her.


    Yun Kexin''s mood calmed down little by little.


    Her fingers slowly loosened.


    Li Qingyan gave his followers a look.


    Knowing this, the attendants immediately wrapped Zhou''s body in straw mats, carefully lifted it up and put it into the pit.


    The pit was dug by Li Qingyan himself. It was very deep to ensure that the beasts in the mountain would not dig out the body again.


    The attendants began to push earth into the pit.


    Seeing Zhou gradually buried in the soil, Yun Kexin thought that he would never see his mother again in his life, and his grief became more and more intense.


    She wants those people to stop. She wants to see her mother again.


    She wanted to call her mother herself.


    Zhou''s greatest wish was to hear his daughter call her mother.


    She didn''t hear it before she died. At least... At least she can do it after she dies.


    Yun Kexin opened his mouth and tried his best to shout.


    However, they can only shout out difficult monosyllabic stanzas.


    "Ah... Ah!"


    Li Qingyan held her tighter and comforted her silently.


    Cloud Kexin''s vision has been completely blurred by tears and can''t see anything clearly.


    But she''s still trying again and again.


    I don''t know how many times she tried, she finally shouted the long suppressed cry.


    "Mother!"

 Chapter 957

    When Yun Kexin shouted that mother, everyone present was stunned.


    Even Yu Sanniang, who was crying bitterly, stopped crying.


    She turned her head, opened her tearful eyes and stared at Yun Kexin.


    It was a long time before she found her voice and asked with a sob.


    "Kexin, you, you can talk?"


    Li Qingyan was also shocked.


    So that his hand holding Yun Kexin was a little loose.


    Yun Kexin took the opportunity to break away from the arms of Li Qingyan, rushed over and knelt down beside Zhou''s grave, crying and shouting.


    "Mother, mother!"


    She can only say this word, repeatedly and repeatedly.


    He shouted a little hoarse.


    Li Qingyan finally recovered.


    He went over, knelt down in front of Zhou''s grave and promised earnestly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Since I have worshipped heaven and earth with Kexin, she is my wife. I will take good care of her and don''t let her suffer any injustice. I will live up to her in this life!"


    With that, he bent down, bowed his head and knocked his head three times.


    A gust of wind blew and rolled up some fallen leaves.


    One of the fallen leaves just fell in front of Li Qingyan.


    It was as if Zhou was responding to his promise.


    Xiao Lingfeng found a flat stone to serve as the tombstone of Zhou.


    Li Qingyan, with his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote the words "mother''s Tomb of Yun Zhou''s family" on the tombstone, and finally added a small line of time, month and day.


    Next to the Zhou family is the tomb of Yun Changsheng.


    The couple''s graves stand side by side and closely depend on each other.


    We can''t find so many stones suitable for tombstones at one time. Many tombs can only make do with wood.


    Li Qingyan inscribed words for each tombstone, so that they could have tombs to live in, so as not to expose their bodies in the wilderness and become poor lonely ghosts.


    The conditions in the mountains are limited. There must be no Yuanbao paper money or anything.


    Fortunately, Li Qingyan brought some fruit and candy this time.


    They put these food in front of each tomb, which can be regarded as a sacrifice to these tragically dead stronghold people.


    When they finished, they packed up and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang are reluctant to leave Dafu stronghold.


    But they knew that Dafu stronghold was gone. Even if they stayed, everything would not return to the past.


    And they two weak women, it is difficult to survive in the deep mountains and forests. Leaving here is their only way out.


    Xiao Lingfeng sent two horses to ride for Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang.


    With horses on their way, they can walk a lot easier.


    The party left Dafu village and went downstairs slowly towards the mountain.


    Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang couldn''t help looking back and finally took a look at Dafu stronghold.


    This is the place where they were born and grew up and their most cherished home.


    Today they are leaving the house.


    I don''t know when I will come back from this trip.


    Maybe I''ll never come back.


    Everything in the past has been reduced to ashes.


    The road to the future is still vast.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got out of huafushan, Xiao Lingfeng sent someone to inquire in nearby villages and towns to see if he had seen Yu Jiu and his gang.


    Li Qingyan took Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang to the county government.


    The magistrate of Raohe County said that he had never heard of the existence of Dafu village before.


    He also went to Dafu stronghold yesterday and saw more than 100 charred corpses with his own eyes. He knew that there was such a big stronghold hidden in Huafu mountain.


    In recent years, the government has collected taxes and enlisted soldiers, and has never been to Dafu stronghold.


    Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as his dereliction of duty at work.


    If the people in Dafu village are alive, the county magistrates will surely be able to put all the data of these people into registered residence books, and order them to make up all the taxes that have been missed in those years.


    But the people in the stockade were almost dead, leaving only two poor and weak women.


    What else can the county magistrate do?


    I can only hold my nose.


    As Dafu stronghold has been living in seclusion for many years, it has never paid taxes or served in the military service. The records in the official archives are blank.


    This means that Yun Kexin and Yu San Niang have no registered residence.


    To put it bluntly, they are two black families.


    Li Qingyan brought them to the county government in order to give them a registered permanent residence so that they can walk in the world openly in the future.


    There is a fierce and gentle saying that the official of the official department is watching himself. The county magistrate of Rao County does not have the slightest neglect. He helps to carry out the registered residence with the fastest speed, and writes the name of Yun Ke Xin to the registered residence of Li Yan.


    In this way, they become officially recognized legal couples.


    Li Qingyan took the people to the restaurant for dinner.


    Because Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang are still in mourning, they order all vegetables. They don''t even have tea. They can only drink clean water.


    Li Qingyan said to Yu Sanniang as he sandwiched vegetables for Kexin.


    "Kexin is already my wife. She must go back to Shengjing with me. Are you going to Shengjing with us? Or do you have any other plans?"


    Yu Sanniang is very tangled.


    Both her mother''s family and her husband''s family are from Dafu village. Now they are all dead. She has no relatives in the world. Yunke Xin is the only person she knows. She doesn''t want to separate from Yunke Xin.


    But she and Yun Kexin are just neighbors and not serious relatives. If she follows Yun Kexin to take refuge with Li Qingyan, she will not appear too cheeky.


    Yun Kexin put down the dishes and chopsticks, took Yu Sanniang''s hand and said slowly word by word.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Since she called out her mother, she seemed to have been opened to Ren Du''s two veins and could finally speak.


    But because she is not used to it, she speaks very slowly and has a strange tone.


    Yu Sanniang was very moved when she looked at her hand.


    At this time, Li Qingyan also opened his mouth.


    "Kexin just lost her mother. If you can stay with her, you can make her feel more relaxed."


    Yun Kexin nodded vigorously and agreed with Li Qingyan''s words.


    Yu Sanniang looked at the couple and couldn''t help blushing her eyes.


    She choked and replied, "thank you."


    She had always lived in Dafu stronghold, had never touched the outside world, knew nothing about people and things outside, and had no money.


    If Yun Kexin and Li lightly say they don''t want to take her in, she really doesn''t know how to live, and the future will be very rough.


    Li said lightly, "have a meal. When you are full, go to the Inn and sleep. When you have enough spirit, let''s set off for Shengjing."


    After his efforts, the tax reform in Fengyang County has been on the right track.


    And he also trained some reliable people in Fengyang County.


    Even if he left Fengyang County, those people could take over his work and continue to supervise the tax reform.


    The next day, the party left Raohe County by carriage and returned to Shengjing along the official road.


    Taking advantage of nothing to do on the road, Li Qingyan began to teach Yun Kexin to speak hand in hand, and introduced his family situation to her carefully.

 Chapter 958

    "The situation in my family is very simple.


    My parents had three children, but the other two died. I was the only one who grew up smoothly.


    My ancestral home is in Canaan county. Since I worked in Beijing, I have entrusted my parents to pick them up from my hometown.


    Now they all live in Shengjing.


    You don''t have to worry. My father and my mother are honest farmers. They are very talkative. "


    Yun Kexin listened carefully.


    She kept every word that Li Qingyan said firmly in her heart.


    In the past, she must have felt shy in the face of such a topic.


    But now she won''t.


    Her parents are gone.


    She knew she couldn''t be as carefree as before.


    She has to learn not only how to deal with interpersonal relationships, but also how to teach her husband and children and serve her father-in-law.


    She still has a lot to learn and has no intention to blush.


    Li Qingyan saw her changes in his eyes and was very distressed.


    Everyone will grow up, which is a necessary process in life.


    But the growth mode of yunkexin is too tragic.


    If he can choose, he actually hopes Kexin can always maintain the simple and lovely appearance before and never grow up.


    When Li Qingyan and his party returned to Shengjing, the weather was already very cold.


    The second member of the Li family had received the news long ago. He knew that his son would come back today and would bring his daughter-in-law back. The old couple were full of expectations.


    They got up early in the morning and urged the servants to buy vegetables and clean the room.


    When Yun Kexin walked into the door of the Li family to meet her, it was the smiling face of the second old man of the Li family.


    They know that yunkexin is a girl who grew up in the mountains. They don''t mind about it. Anyway, they used to dig food in the field, almost the same.


    Yunke came forward to salute with an uneasy and nervous mood.


    "Daughter in law, see you, father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    After this period of training, she can jump out word by word.


    Although it still sounds strange, the second old man of the Li family is very happy.


    Before, the son said in the letter that the daughter-in-law he was looking for couldn''t speak and was a mute. Let parents don''t mind.


    In fact, Li Jia Er always cares a little.


    No matter how honest and kind they are, they can''t let their son marry a mute into the door.


    They don''t even know how to communicate with dumb people?


    Even communication has become a problem. How will you live in the future?


    But the son said in the letter that the girl was his Savior, and they had worshipped.


    In love and reason, we can''t go back on this marriage.


    The second old man of the Li family could only bear it, even if he didn''t respond in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the fact gave them a big surprise!


    Dumb daughter-in-law can speak!


    Even if you speak slowly, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can communicate!


    The second old man of the Li family laughed and blossomed with the unexpected joy.


    The party entered the main room.


    The second old man of the Li family sat at the top.


    Li Qingyan kowtows respectfully to his parents with Yun Kexin, and Yun Kexin offers his daughter-in-law tea himself.


    The second old man of the Li family drank tea happily, then took out the red purse that had been prepared long ago and gave one to each person.


    The purse is heavy. I know it must be heavy when I touch it.


    Yun Kexin took his purse and stood up with Li Qingyan.


    Until then, the second old man of the Li family noticed that Yunke was wearing white silk flowers in his heart, a plain white Ru skirt and a thin hemp rope around his waist.


    This is what mourners wear.


    The two elders of the Li family looked at each other and wanted to ask, but it was hard to ask.


    Li Qingyan saw his parents'' doubts and took the initiative to explain.


    "Kexin''s mother has just gone. She has to be filial for three years. The wedding prepared before can only be cancelled."


    The second old man of the Li family could not help feeling more pity and sympathy for the new daughter-in-law.


    They soothed her with a warm voice.


    Then Li Qingyan introduced Yu Sanniang.


    He didn''t mention the slaughter of Dafu stronghold, but said that Yu Sanniang was Yun Kexin''s cousin.


    "Yu Sanniang''s family is gone. She has nowhere to go. She can only come to take refuge in Kexin. During this period, she will live in our house for the time being."


    As for how to settle Yu Sanniang in the future, let''s talk about it at that time.


    Yu Sanniang came forward to salute the second old man of the Li family.


    The old couple also comforted a few words, and then asked someone to take them to their room to rest.


    The Li family''s house was awarded by the emperor. The area is not particularly large, but it is better than the elegant and quiet environment. Moreover, the surrounding officials are also officials from the central government. It is very convenient to communicate with each other on weekdays.


    Yu Sanniang was arranged to stay in the guest room.


    Yun Kexin naturally lives with Li Qingyan.


    Taking into account that she had just lost a close relative, Li Qingyan was afraid that she could not accept the new environment for a while, and took the initiative to propose.


    "This bed is for you. I''ll sleep in the study at night."


    Yun Kexin turned pale at this.


    She asked haltingly.


    "Do you, don''t you, like me?"


    Li Qingyan knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained his intention.


    After listening to his explanation, Yun Kexin said seriously with a shy mood.


    "I want to be with you."


    Now that she has married and decided to integrate into Li Qingyan''s family as soon as possible, she can''t sleep in separate rooms with Li Qingyan.


    They are husband and wife and should sleep together.


    Li whispered softly and smiled softly.


    "Well, we''ll never separate again."


    Because Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang are going to mourn, the big fish and meat prepared by the second old man of the Li family have to be removed and replaced with light vegetable dishes.


    Yun Kexin and Yu Sanniang are very embarrassed about this.


    Yun Kexin offered to have dinner alone with Yu Sanniang and let Li Qingyan eat with his parents, so that they would not be forced to follow a vegetarian.


    The second old man of the Li family said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. We eat too much meat on weekdays, which makes us all fat. The doctor said that we are too fat at this age, which is bad for our health. We''d better eat more vegetarian. Today, we can eat more vegetarian and scrape the oil and water in our stomach."


    Seeing her father-in-law and mother-in-law talking so well, Yun Kexin felt much relaxed.


    After lunch.


    Li Qingyan put on his official clothes, cleaned up and took a carriage to the palace.


    Luo QingHan met Li Qingyan in the imperial study.


    Li Qingyan first reported his work in Fengyang County and presented a pile of thick account books.


    "Your Majesty, these are the tax accounts of Fengyang County this year. These are only a small part of them. Other accounts have been sent to the Ministry of accounts."


    Luo QingHan opened one of them and glanced at the dense records.


    Although the taxes of the people have been reduced, the taxes of Fengyang County this year have not decreased, but increased because of the taxes paid by aristocratic families.


    Luo QingHan was very satisfied with the result.


    He closed the account book: "you have made great achievements this time. I have to reward you. What do you want?"


    Li said softly, "there is really one thing I want from you."


    Luo QingHan: "tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 959

    Li Qingyan told the story of Dafu stronghold.


    "I hope your majesty can make an order to thoroughly investigate the slaughter of Dafu stronghold."


    Luo QingHan was silent for a long time.


    It''s said that the world is a king''s land.


    He did not expect that there were such extrajudicial places outside the jurisdiction of the imperial court within the territory of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    It is reasonable to say that in places like Dafu stronghold that have never paid taxes or served military service, the imperial court has no obligation to take care of them. Even if they are all killed, the imperial court can treat them as nothing.


    This is not cold-blooded, but an objective fact.


    There will be rewards only if you pay.


    Dafu stronghold didn''t pay anything. Naturally, you don''t want to get anything.


    Those people have long abandoned the country and do not want to be bound by the law.


    Accordingly, the state and the law will not recognize their existence.


    Li Qingyan knew this.


    Because of this, he would ask the emperor for mercy and help to return justice to Dafu stronghold.


    According to normal procedures, criminal cases like this are generally handed over to the Ministry of punishment, but because of the particularity of Dafu village, let alone thorough investigation, they may not formally file a case.


    Li Qingyan saw that the Emperor didn''t speak, and then said.


    "Wei Chen met Yong''an Bo in Huafu mountain. He was arresting the rebels according to his Majesty''s will. According to the joint speculation of Wei Chen and Yong''an Bo, the real murderer of Dafu stronghold is likely to be the rebels."


    Luo QingHan finally had a reaction this time.


    "Why did the rebel kill the people in Dafu stronghold?"


    Li said lightly: "Yongan Bo guessed that the traitor might be trying to hide his whereabouts, so he killed people, but Weichen felt that it was not as simple as it seemed."


    Luo QingHan: "why?"


    Li Qingyan slowly said his speculation.


    "The world is so big, why don''t the rebels go to other places and hide in huafushan?


    Even if they bumped into huafushan by mistake, the terrain in the mountain is extremely complex. It is almost impossible for people who come here for the first time to find Dafu stronghold.


    It would be a coincidence to insist that they happened again.


    A coincidence may just be a coincidence, but if it happens twice in a row, it may not be a coincidence. "


    Luo QingHan looked dignified: "do you suspect that the rebels went to Dafu stronghold? But why? They can have a deep hatred with Dafu stronghold, so that they have to kill everyone in Everbright Dafu stronghold?"


    On one side are outlaws at the end of the world, and on the other are mountain people who live away from the world.


    The relationship between the two sides is one of eight poles.


    Li Qingyan couldn''t answer.


    In fact, this is what he doesn''t understand most.


    He once asked Yun Kexin privately to know if the rebels had an old grudge with some people in the stronghold?


    Yun Kexin told him with certainty that no one in the whole stronghold knew the rebels.


    Don''t mention old grudges. They haven''t even seen each other before.


    Dafu stronghold is not big. The people in the stronghold are very familiar with each other, and they are very united. Especially in the face of outsiders, they are almost one, and it is impossible to hide each other.


    Since Yun Kexin says he doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know.


    But if you don''t know them, why do those rebels kill the stronghold?


    At this point, the deduction entered a dead end.


    Luo QingHan: "since the murder of Dafu stronghold may be related to the rebel, the case must be thoroughly investigated. I will order the Ministry of punishment to intervene in the case. You can help the Ministry of punishment to solve the case as soon as possible."


    Li Qingyan immediately bowed and saluted: "I will obey your orders!"


    After finishing his official business, Luo QingHan began to talk about private affairs and wanted to take this opportunity to pull in the relationship between kings and officials.


    "I heard you brought back a daughter-in-law this time."


    Speaking of Yun Kexin, Li Qingyan''s expression involuntarily became gentle.


    "Your Majesty.


    Weichen was attacked in huafushan and almost died. Fortunately, he was saved by a kind woman.


    Her surname is Yun and her name is Kexin. She is a very kind and simple girl.


    She took good care of Weichen during his injury.


    When Weichen was in trouble, she spared no effort to help Weichen out of trouble.


    Weichen felt that he would never meet a woman as good as her again in his life.


    Weichen is willing to devote his life to loving and taking care of her. "


    Luo QingHan: "


    In fact, he just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the other party said so much in one breath.


    Luo QingHan silently swallowed the big mouthful of dog food and asked without expression.


    "Do you need me to marry you?"


    Li said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but no, we have already married."


    Luo QingHan: "if so, I wish you a long life together and a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Li said softly, "thank you for your kind words."


    Luo QingHan asked someone to bring a pair of best jade Ruyi to Li Qingyan, which can be regarded as a wedding gift for him and Yun Kexin.


    Li Qingyan thanked again.


    He left the palace with a brocade box containing jade Ruyi and took a carriage back to Li''s house.


    It''s almost winter, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Xiao Xixi''s physique is not as good as before because of internal injury. In addition, there is residual poison in her body, which makes her particularly afraid of cold.


    When everyone was still wearing autumn clothes, Xiao Xi put on his jacket and skirt early, and his bed was covered with thick bedding and blankets.


    Now the earth dragons have even been burned in Yunxiu palace.


    She wrapped herself into a round and fat ball and sat on the soft couch with a hot soup woman in her arms.


    The little face is slightly pale, but the spirit is very good, and the eyes are bright.


    She stared at the stove and smelled the smell in the air. She couldn''t help urging.


    "Haven''t the chestnuts been roasted yet?"


    The broken branch opened the charcoal fire with iron pliers and looked at it: "wait and wait."


    Baoqin brings a cup of warm ginger juice to milk.


    "Mother, drink some hot to warm up."


    Xiao Xixi stretched out a hand from the quilt, took the cup and took a big sip. The spicy ginger juice and milk mixed together, and the taste became unexpectedly good.


    Baoqin asked, "is it good?"


    Xiao Xi smashed his mouth and asked his soul, "good drink is good, but why is there Chinese wolfberry in this cup of ginger juice?"


    Baoqin smiled and said, "doctor Fang said you need to replenish qi and blood. This medlar just has this effect. The maid put a little into it, which should not affect the taste."


    Then the drizzle ran in and warned, "the emperor is coming."


    Xiao Xi drank up the whole glass of ginger juice at one go.


    The maids immediately came forward and helped her up.


    Xiao Xi had just put on her shoes when she saw Luo QingHan come in.


    Luo QingHan: "don''t move, it''s cold outside."


    Other concubines must be polite to show their attention to the emperor.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Xi kicked off her embroidered shoes and sat back.


    It can be said that he is quite proud of his pet.

 Chapter 960

    The maids waited on the emperor, took off his heavy outer clothes, took off his heavy golden crown, helped him put on his light clothes, and then retreated out tacitly, leaving the space in the house for the emperor and his imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi wrapped herself in the quilt again, revealing only a small head.


    She gave Luo QingHan a flattering smile.


    "There are roasted chestnuts in the brazier. They should be ripe. Help me take them out."


    A mere concubine dared to instruct the emperor to do things. If outsiders saw it, they would jump up and scold her for being unruly.


    Luo QingHan himself doesn''t care about these.


    He even likes the feeling of being needed.


    He picked up pliers, peeled off the charcoal fire, took out the roasted chestnuts one by one and put them in the nearby copper basin.


    The smell of roasted chestnuts filled the room.


    Xiao Xi watched eagerly and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The roasted chestnuts just picked out are very hot and have to be dried for a while before they can be eaten.


    Even if Xiao Xi is greedy, he can only look at it at this time.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her, first touched her forehead, then stretched into the quilt, touched her little claws, and made sure they were warm. He was relieved.


    Xiao Xixi: "I heard that Li Qingyan came back."


    Luo QingHan: "well, he also brought back a daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Xi was not surprised.


    When she calculated that Li Qingyan would encounter danger on the way to Fengyang County, she knew that he was dependent on misfortune and fortune this time.


    Misfortune has come true, and blessings will follow.


    Luo QingHan: "Li Qingyan met Yong''an uncle this time. They met a strange thing, which may be related to Yu Jiu''s gang."


    In the Dasheng Dynasty, there was always a tradition that the Imperial Palace could not do politics. The emperor never talked about imperial politics with people in the imperial palace.


    But Luo QingHan has no such scruples.


    He and Xi Xi have experienced many ups and downs along the way.


    They trust and rely on each other. They can tell each other without reservation, whether it is business or private.


    This is also the place where Luo QingHan feels luckier than emperor Sheng Yong.


    Sheng Yongdi tried his best to win the throne, but he was extremely suspicious. He was wary of everyone around him for fear that someone would seize power and it would be very cold at high altitude. Finally, he became a real loner.


    Luo QingHan is different.


    He was accompanied by Xi Xi.


    Even in the center of the vortex of political struggle, Xi Xi held his hand tightly to prevent him from being completely swallowed up by the vortex.


    When Xiao Xixi heard Luo QingHan finish talking about Dafu stronghold, he suddenly felt a subtle sense of familiarity.


    She couldn''t say exactly where she was familiar.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help thinking.


    Luo QingHan saw her eyebrows frowning, stretched out his fingers to smooth her eyebrows and whispered.


    "I''m not telling you these things to worry you. I just want to find a topic to talk to you and let you know what''s happening outside, so as to save you boredom."


    Xiao Xi was absent-minded and said, "that''s right."


    Luo QingHan: "the British king will be back soon. At that time, the mission of Qiandao country will enter Beijing together. They also brought marine flowers. With this last medicine, your internal injury will be cured."


    Xiao Xi''s thoughts were biased and asked.


    "Qiandao country should not send Shanghai flowers for nothing?"


    Although Qiandao state said that it would dedicate marine flowers to the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty in order to strengthen the friendly relations between Qiandao state and the Dasheng Dynasty, that was just polite.


    They knew that marine flowers were very important to the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty, and would certainly take the opportunity to ask for them.


    Luo QingHan: "as long as their requirements are not too excessive, I can meet them."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly had a big hole in her brain. She thought of many plots in the dog blood abuse article and asked.


    "What if they take the opportunity to ask for marriage?"


    Luo QingHan: "all kings have daughters. You can choose one of those princes to marry."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I mean, they want to marry the princess to you and be your queen. This kind of marriage."


    Luo QingHan bent his fingers and gently knocked on her forehead.


    "You are also a princess. So far, you can only be a high-ranking imperial concubine. You are just a princess of Qiandao country. What qualifications do you have to be my queen?"


    Xiao Xi hummed, "you just say whether you want to marry?"


    Luo QingHan: "of course not."


    Xiao Xixi began to think: "if you don''t want to marry, they won''t take out marine flowers, then my internal injury will be good..."


    Luo QingHan interrupted her guess and said decisively.


    "If they don''t give it, I''ll rob it."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes widened: "just for a marine flower, the two countries will go to war? It''s too childish."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s not just a sea flower.


    This also involves the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Qiandao is located at sea. They know more about the sea than we do.


    If they intend to embarrass our fleet at sea, it will greatly hinder our development at sea.


    So this meeting will be a good test to see if they are enemies or friends?


    If they can show their sincerity to make friends, we can live in peace with them at sea.


    But if they still have other thoughts about Dasheng Dynasty, we are bound to make them suffer. "


    Xiao Xixi suddenly said, "this is called courtesy before soldiers!"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "exactly."


    Xiao Xixi: "well, well, don''t say that. Go and get those roasted chestnuts. It will be cold if you don''t eat them again."


    Even if the topic is brought to the horizon, she will not forget to eat.


    Luo QingHan personally peeled off the roasted chestnuts and handed the yellow and round chestnuts to Xi Xi''s mouth.


    Xiao Xixi was very comfortable to be served by his Majesty the emperor.


    She said as she ate, "you eat too."


    Luo QingHan leaned over and kissed her on the lip and whispered.


    "I like it like this."


    Xiao Xi really doesn''t understand why an emperor has to grab food from others?


    Is it because the food in other people''s mouth is better?


    The next day, Yong''an Bo Xiao Lingfeng returned to Shengjing with a thousand men and horses.


    Not surprisingly, they returned in vain this time.


    The people near huafushan have been inquired about by them, but they haven''t got any useful news.


    Yu Jiu''s gang lost their trace after slaughtering a Dafu stronghold.


    Luo QingHan ordered people to send orders to all counties to strictly investigate suspicious people. Once they found people similar to the portrait, they would immediately arrest them. At the same time, it also issued a sea arrest document. As long as it can provide clues to the traitor, the reward will be 100 Liang. If it can provide the specific location of the traitor, the reward will be increased ten times!


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    However, Yu Jiu is not stupid. He knows that he is wanted. He will certainly disguise and change his face so that people can''t recognize him.

 Chapter 961

    After the lawsuit of Bai family and Su family was handed over to Dali temple, after three months of trial and investigation, a definite result was finally obtained.


    Fei Fei was indeed murdered by Min Jieyu.


    After killing people, min Jieyu left the palace and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    As minjieyu''s mother''s family, the Su family has been evasive until Dali Temple gave the judgment result, the Su family was forced to tell the truth.


    In fact, the real Su''s legitimate daughter has long eloped with others.


    The legitimate daughter of the Su family fell in love with a poor scholar, but the Su family resolutely disagreed. It coincided with the draft in the palace. The Su family felt that with their daughter''s appearance and origin, they would definitely win the election.


    Knowing that his parents were going to arrange for him to enter the palace, Su''s legitimate daughter quietly ran out of the house and eloped with the poor scholar.


    His whereabouts are still unknown.


    However, at that time, the Su family had reported the number of xiunv to the palace.


    If you change your mind temporarily, the palace must ask why.


    At that time, the scandal of Su''s legitimate daughter eloping with others will not be hidden.


    Scorched by the flames of Su family as like as two peas, the beautiful woman who was almost identical with the girl of Sujia county appeared.


    She offered to take the place of Su''s legitimate daughter in the palace draft. Her only request was that the Su family give her a sum of money so that she could bury her parents who had just died of illness.


    This reason sounds far fetched. The Su family does not doubt the authenticity of this statement.


    But at that time, the Su family had no choice.


    They didn''t want the Su family''s reputation to be tarnished, so they had to accept the idea of Tao Dai Li Jiang.


    They even hide a trace of luck. So many people participate in the draft. Even if the woman is beautiful, she may not be selected.


    But it backfired.


    Among the six selected ladies, there are only the legitimate daughters of the Su family.


    When the Su family got the news, they were really frightened and frightened.


    For fear that the truth of bullying the monarch would be exposed, they could only keep their mouths shut and dared not reveal a trace of information.


    Later, when min Jieyu sent a message to the Su family, saying that the imperial concubine might be suspicious of her identity, the Su family was scared and lost seven souls. They quickly disposed of all the slaves in the family who might know about it, but one of the women signed a living deed, and killing her might lead to the investigation of the government, so the Su family took the reason to send a group of old slaves, Send the woman back to her hometown.


    Later, I heard that the woman died soon after she returned to her hometown.


    The Su family suspected that there were hands and feet moved by Min Jieyu in order to cut down the roots.


    They all have doubts about the origin of Min Jieyu.


    However, when things got to that point, there was no turning back. The Su family had been tied to min Jieyu and could not turn back. They had to follow her to the dark.


    The Su family are looking forward to it day and night. They hope that minjieyu can be safe in the palace and don''t provoke any moths.


    But things went against their hopes again.


    Min Jieyu was first burned to death in the old night Pavilion, and then exposed the truth. She said that it was Fei Fei who really died, and the real murderer who killed Fei Fei was min Jieyu!


    This series of things came so suddenly that the Su family were unprepared and caught off guard. They could do nothing else except silence and sophistry.


    Now the case is completely clear. The Su family committed the crime of bullying the king. The principal offender was sentenced to beheading, and the rest were exiled thousands of miles.


    Min Jieyu was demoted as a commoner, and there was no min Jieyu in the palace since then.


    Fei Fei was re buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    Although the truth was revealed, Bai Haocheng and his wife were not very happy. Their daughter died at a young age and died so miserable. This is the eternal grief in their hearts.


    They regretted that when their daughter wanted to enter the palace draft, why didn''t they stop her?


    If she had not entered the palace, she would not have come to such a miserable end.


    ¡­¡­


    When the first snow came in Shengjing, the princess Bu Sheng smoke suddenly started!


    When Dingyuan Hou learned about it, he limped out of the door with a crutch.


    He thought the carriage was too slow, so he rode directly to the princess of England.


    At the same time, Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi in the palace also received the news.


    Luo QingHan knows how important the princess is to the king. Now the king hasn''t come back, and the princess is producing again. If something happens, there isn''t even anyone in the palace who can make up his mind.


    So Luo QingHan decided to go out of the palace in person.


    Xiao Xi said she wanted to go together.


    Luo QingHan hesitated and agreed.


    Now it''s still snowing outside and there''s a cold wind. It''s very cold.


    He personally supervised Xi Xi to wear clothes. Her clothes were added one after another. Her originally slender and slim figure was just wrapped into a big round zongzi.


    Xiao Xi feels that her hands and feet can''t move normally.


    "Is that ok? I can''t wear it anymore. I''m suffocating."


    Luo QingHan looked at her up and down, and asked someone to bring a thick fox fur to wrap her.


    Well, she directly changed from big zongzi to big hairy dumplings.


    Luo QingHan led Da maotuan Zi Xi''s hand out of Yunxiu palace.


    They left the palace in a carriage.


    There is a small stove in the car. Xiao Xi has a small heater in her arms. Her small face is buried in fluffy fur and an exaggerated fur hat on her head.


    She felt like an Eskimo at the moment.


    This outfit is enough for her to spend the winter in the Arctic.


    Chloe was still worried about the cold. For fear that she would be frozen, she had to touch her face and hands from time to time to determine whether her temperature was cold or hot.


    Xiao Xi sighed faintly.


    "Do you know what you look like now?"


    Luo QingHan: "what?"


    Xiao Xixi: "like an old father who broke his heart for his daughter."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Seeing that his Majesty''s face became not very good-looking, Xiao Xixi quickly mended: "you will be a particularly competent father in the future!"


    Luo QingHan''s face was expressionless: "Oh, when can I be a father?"


    This time it''s Xiao Xi''s turn to be speechless.


    Luo QingHan: "I got married later. Now I even have a son."


    Xiao Xi narrows her neck and buries her whole face in her fur like an ostrich.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the king''s house.


    Luo QingHan helped Xi out of the car.


    The housekeeper hurried out to meet him.


    He said as he led the way.


    "Dingyuan Hou has come and is sitting in the warm Pavilion."


    Luo QingHan and Xi Xi were also taken to the warm Pavilion.


    As soon as Dingyuan Hou saw the emperor and the imperial concubine, he immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Luo QingHan motioned him not to be polite.


    Xiao Xixi asks the housekeeper about the princess at this time.


    The housekeeper said truthfully: "the princess has been crying for pain. The government doctor and wenpo have been fully prepared. They say that the princess is in good condition now. There is still a period of time before formal production, so she needs to wait a little longer."


    Xiao Xixi: "can we go and see her?"


    The housekeeper quickly replied, "of course."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 962

    In the bedroom, bu Sheng Yan lay on the bed.


    Her amniotic fluid had broken, and bursts of severe pain hit her, making her face white.


    Two stable women were checking the items needed for production, and the waitresses were instructed to turn around.


    A mammy stood by the bed and soothed the princess with a warm voice.


    After finishing the pulse for the princess, the government doctor confirmed that she was in good health, so he withdrew from the bedroom.


    But he didn''t go far, but stayed outside the bedroom. As long as there was anything inside, he could rush in and save people immediately.


    At this time, the housekeeper led the imperial concubine to come over.


    The doctor bowed to the imperial concubine.


    As a man, the housekeeper was inconvenient to enter the delivery room. He stopped at the door of the bedroom and said respectfully to the imperial concubine.


    "Come in, madam."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t go in directly, but stood at the door and looked carefully at the bedroom in front of him.


    She could vaguely feel the blood light coming from the bedroom.


    She didn''t know whether the blood was due to the upcoming child or something else.


    Anyway, just in case, she has to be prepared first.


    Xiao Xixi pasted an evil talisman from his sleeve on the door and told the housekeeper.


    "Don''t touch this sign."


    The housekeeper doesn''t understand what this talisman is for, but since the imperial concubine has ordered so, he can only respond obediently.


    Xiao Xi slightly raised her skirt and walked into the bedroom.


    There is no earthworm in the room, the doors and windows are closed, and the indoor temperature is very high.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt a heat wave coming on her face.


    When the people in the house saw the imperial concubine coming, they immediately stopped and bowed to the imperial concubine.


    Lying on the bed, bu Shengyan also wanted to get up and was stopped by Xiao Xi.


    "The princess is lying down. Don''t move."


    Mammy stepped aside wisely and gave the position beside the bed to the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi walked over and sat down by the bed.


    Bu Shengyan''s face turned white at this time. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead and his eyebrows were locked. It was obvious that he was tortured by labor pains.


    She endured the pain and said, "thank you for coming here."


    Xiao Xixi: "not only the palace, but also your majesty. He and Dingyuan Hou are sitting outside. They are waiting for good news from you and your child."


    Bu Sheng Yan stretched out his trembling hand.


    Xiao Xi immediately held her hand. Her fingers were cold and her palms were full of sweat.


    Bu Shengyan: "my child will be born safely, right?"


    When she asked this, she stared at the imperial concubine closely, and did not let go of the slightest change in her face.


    Xiao Xi said without hesitation, "of course, you and the children will be safe."


    Get the answer you want, bu Sheng Yan immediately relaxed a lot.


    Then the pain suddenly hit.


    She couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    But she grabbed Xiao Xi''s hand but didn''t let go.


    Xiao Xixi could only let her grasp it, turned her head to the nearby Mammy and asked in a low voice.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Mammy nodded, "it''s all ready."


    Then wenpo brought a bowl of hot ginseng soup: "princess, drink this soup quickly."


    Bu Sheng doesn''t want to drink. She''s in pain and has no appetite at all.


    Wenpo advised, "if you don''t eat now, you''ll have no strength later. It''s a hard job to have a baby. Drink more for you and your children."


    For the sake of the children, bu Sheng had to bite the bullet and drink the soup.


    When the production officially started, the pain of Busheng cigarette was more severe, and the screams continued.


    The stable women gathered around the bed and delivered her in an orderly manner.


    In order not to hinder them, Xiao Xi stepped aside.


    Mammy asked carefully, "it takes a long time to have a baby. Would you like to go out and have a rest?"


    Xiao Xi said no.


    According to her previous divination, the birth of the princess of England should be very smooth, but just before entering the door, she noticed that there was red blood in the room.


    It made her feel a little uneasy.


    While everyone focused on the princess, Xiao Xi began to wander around the room to find the reason for the red blood light.


    She searched all the places she could find, but found nothing.


    Everything is normal in this room.


    Production is indeed a very long process.


    Especially for pregnant women themselves, it is not only long, but also extremely painful,


    Bu Sheng Yan was so painful that her mind began to blur behind her.


    Dingyuan Hou couldn''t sit still for a long time. He came to the bedroom door with a crutch. Across the door, he could clearly hear the scream in the house and was burning with anxiety.


    Luo QingHan stood quietly in the courtyard.


    He saw the evil talisman pasted on the door at a glance. It should be Xixi''s handwriting.


    The snowflakes are still falling.


    The housekeeper was afraid that the emperor and Dingyuan hou would be frozen. He hurriedly asked someone to move to the stove and prepared a pot of hot wine to warm the two nobles.


    In the bedroom, bu Sheng was sweating with pain, and the whole person was almost out of strength.


    The two steady women kept shouting hard.


    But bu Sheng smoke really can''t make you strong.


    She felt like she was dying.


    When wenpo found that the situation was bad, they immediately asked someone to bring another bowl of ginseng soup.


    Soon a maid ran out.


    When she came in with ginseng soup, she let out a cry of surprise.


    "Ah!"


    Then her hand shook and the whole bowl of ginseng soup spread out.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately lowered his face, lowered his voice and scolded.


    "How do you do things? You can''t even carry a bowl of soup. Are you free to eat so much rice on weekdays? What''s the use of the royal residence for raising you?!"


    The maid was told that her eyes were red, and Wei defended wrongfully.


    "I didn''t mean to. When I pushed the door just now, I suddenly felt that the door was so hot, which startled me."


    The housekeeper said angrily, "a good door. How can it be hot? I think your brain is hot. You can find such an ugly excuse. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go and bring another bowl of ginseng soup!"


    Xiao Xi in the house immediately looked in the direction of the door when she heard the maid''s words.


    At this time, the door has been pushed open, through which you can see the outside scene.


    Xiao Xixi walked over and opened the door. He found that the evil talisman originally pasted on the door had fallen to the ground.


    She immediately looked at the maid who turned away.


    "Catch her."


    Luo QingHan immediately motioned the forbidden guard to get someone.


    Two guards rushed over and dragged the maid over.


    The maid was in a panic and knelt down to beg for mercy: "I''m wrong. I''m sure I''ll be careful in the future. I''ll never spill the ginseng soup again. Please forgive my majesty and my mother!"


    Xiao Xi bent down and picked up the evil talisman on the ground.


    The ground was full of ginseng soup. The original yellow Rune paper changed into ominous black after encountering these ginseng soup.


    The housekeeper asked in surprise, "how does this Rune paper change color?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "there should be a problem with this ginseng soup."

 Chapter 963

    The government doctor has been waiting nearby. Wen Yan immediately came forward and began to check the ginseng soup on the ground.


    Indeed, it was found that Shentang was poisonous.


    The government doctor said in a trembling voice, "the dose of this poison is not large. Ordinary people will not die even if they eat it. They will have diarrhea for two days at most, but if pregnant women who are giving birth eat it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When the maid heard this, she was so frightened that she almost lost her breath.


    She cried and cried, "I didn''t poison you. Even if you give me great courage, I don''t dare to poison the princess. Please learn from your majesty and the princess!"


    Xiao Xixi could see from her face that the maid was not a real poisoner.


    If she was really doing something, Xiao Xi could see that she had a problem in her bedroom just now.


    Dingyuan Hou was trembling with anger, and the knuckles holding the crutch were faint white.


    "Who the hell is it? Dare to poison my daughter and grandson?!"


    Luo QingHan ordered the maid to stay for a good interrogation, and the person in charge of cooking ginseng soup in the kitchen was also arrested.


    These things are handled by Luo QingHan. Xiao Xi doesn''t need to worry.


    She said to the housekeeper, "go and get some ginseng tablets."


    "Here!"


    This time, the housekeeper dared not let others pick it up. It was inevitable that the accident would happen again. He personally rushed to the warehouse where the herbs were stored.


    Soon the housekeeper came back panting.


    He gave the cut ginseng to the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi put the ginseng tablet into Sheng Yan''s mouth and let her chew it.


    The taste of ginseng slices is really not very good.


    But at this time, the taste of Busheng smoke can''t be distinguished.


    She just chews and swallows mechanically.


    Xiao Xi helped her wipe the sweat off her face with a silk handkerchief.


    Bu Shengyan looked at her with red eyes and asked hoarsely.


    "Lord... Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Xiao Xi silently calculated in his heart and hurriedly said, "soon, soon, he will be back soon!"


    Bu Shengyan sobbed, "I want to see him."


    Xiao Cuixi: "trust me, you''ll see him soon."


    A new round of severe pain hit. Bu Sheng Yan couldn''t care about anything else and shouted again.


    The stable women shouted, "take a deep breath! Exert yourself! Exert yourself again, and the child will come out soon!"


    Xiao Xi quickly pushed the door and went out.


    She said to Luo QingHan, "let someone wait near the city gate. As soon as you see the British King entering the city, let him go back to the palace quickly."


    The tacit understanding developed over the years made Luo QingHan not even ask a question, and immediately arranged according to what she said.


    Dingyuan Hou asked, "is the king of England back?"


    Xiao Qixi: "soon."


    If her calculation is correct, the king of England will soon enter the city.


    Dingyuan Hou asked, "how is the princess now?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know how to describe the situation of the princess at this time. She could only spit out two words.


    "OK."


    Luo yechen and the Qiandao mission finally saw the gate of Shengjing after a journey of nearly two months.


    At the thought of seeing the princess right away, Luo yechen was full of expectation.


    If he had not taken the mission and rode by himself, he would have arrived in Shengjing in more than a month.


    At the thought of the mission of Qiandao state, Luo yechen was a little upset. After entering the territory of Dasheng Dynasty, these inexperienced guys made a fuss no matter what they saw. In order to satisfy their curiosity, their speed of traveling was slowed down a lot.


    He looked back at the thousand island mission behind him.


    There are more than 100 people in this mission, of which three are the first.


    They are the three princesses of Qiandao, the little prince, and the Privy envoy.


    At this time, the three princesses were lying on the window of the carriage, leaning out and looking out. They couldn''t help but exclaim in the face of the tall and towering gate of Shengjing city.


    She exclaimed in the language of the thousand island country, "what a tall gate!"


    The captain of the escort, who was following him, reminded him, "please take your royal highness, and the carriage is still running, so you can easily cause an accident."


    The willful and arrogant three princesses couldn''t listen to the advice at all and went their own way.


    In contrast, the little prince seems much more quiet and clever.


    He sat honestly in the carriage, neither moving nor talking.


    The emissary opened the door and asked the king on horseback.


    "Lord, are we in Shengjing?"


    Shumi envoy, named Guan Ying, is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has a beard, a tall man and a hard tendon. He looks like a military general, but he is actually a civil servant.


    At the same time, he is also the only person who can speak Dasheng Mandarin in the whole Qiandao mission.


    Luo yechen slightly raised his chin: "well, if you enter this door, you will be the king capital of our Dasheng Dynasty."


    Guan Ying sincerely praised.


    "As soon as you see the momentum of the city gate, you know how prosperous the capital is!"


    Luo yechen liked the feeling of being praised most. He immediately straightened his chest and showed a proud look.


    Guan Ying obviously saw this characteristic of his character. He flattered him all the way and boasted about him.


    This directly leads to Luo yechen''s very good sense of tube win.


    He likes such pure and unaffected flatterers as Guan Ying, which is completely different from those lofty writers and writers in the Dasheng dynasty!


    There are long lines at the gate of the city. These are people who want to enter the city.


    As the king of Britain, Luo yechen also took foreign missions. Naturally, he didn''t need to line up with the common people.


    He swaggered to the city gate on his horse and said hello to the soldiers guarding the city gate. Then the soldiers let him open the way and welcome his Royal Highness the king back to the city!


    Luo yechen rode a horse to the front.


    After working on the sea for so long, his skin was slightly tanned and turned into a healthy wheat color. He looked more masculine than before.


    The winning horse is half a step behind the king of England.


    He continued to frantically output rainbow farts and boasted the king of England that there was nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth. He could exaggerate as much as he wanted.


    Luo yechen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. All rainbow farts were collected according to the order.


    One of them dares to speak and the other dares to listen. They get along very harmoniously.


    There was a guard waiting near the gate for a long time. As soon as he saw the king of England entering the city, he immediately met him.


    "Tell your Highness the king that you are humbly serving the emperor''s will and come to remind the Lord to go back to the palace quickly. The princess is going to have a baby!"


    The smile on Luo yechen''s face suddenly froze when he heard the last sentence.


    His mind suddenly became blank, leaving only one idea crazily brushing the screen¡ª¡ª


    It''s going to be born, it''s going to be born, it''s going to be born!


    His princess is going to have a baby!!!


    Guan Ying was about to say something. Before he could say anything, he saw the British King throw his whip with force. The horse ate pain, immediately raised its hooves and rushed out a long way like an arrow.


    But in a moment, he had run out of sight.


    Guan Ying could only look at the forbidden guard and said with a smile, "the king of England has gone back to see his princess. Now I can only bother you to take us to Honglu temple."


    Naturally, the guard knew where the Honglu temple was. He took the Qiandao mission to the direction where the Honglu temple was located.

 Chapter 964

    Luo yechen galloped all the way on his horse and reached the British palace as fast as possible.


    Before the horse could stand firm, he threw the reins, turned over and jumped off the horse''s back.


    With great excitement and tension, he quickly ran into the palace.


    When the servants in the mansion saw that the LORD had returned, they were startled and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    Luo yechen didn''t look at the group and went straight to the backyard.


    When he ran to the bedroom door panting, he just heard a happy cry from the room.


    "Yes! The child is born!"


    Then there was a loud child cry.


    Luo yechen''s footsteps suddenly beat, and then pushed open the door despite the obstruction of the housekeeper.


    He strode into the bedroom and saw the dying smoke lying on the bed.


    Everyone in the house was surprised to see the king suddenly come out.


    They didn''t expect that the LORD would come back at this time.


    Mammy was the first to react. She walked over with her newborn baby and smiled and congratulated.


    "Congratulations, Prince. The princess gave birth to a fat boy!"


    Luo yechen looked at the wrinkled little guy and had an idea in his mind¡ª¡ª


    How ugly!


    He said, "there are rewards!"


    Then he strode to the bed, held Bu Shengyan''s hand tightly and asked nervously.


    "How are you?"


    Bu Shengyan is now in a completely de energized state. She even feels hard to breathe. Her brain is dizzy. She wants to faint, but her lower body still hurts so much that she can''t sleep completely, so that her mind is in a half dream and half awake state.


    She didn''t wake up until she heard Luo yechen''s voice.


    She struggled to open her mouth and spit out a word weakly.


    "You''re finally back."


    Luo yechen bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand: "sorry, I''m late."


    Nearby Mammy and steady women spoke one after another.


    "It''s not too late. You''re just back. It''s not too late!"


    Bu Shengyan: "where''s the child?"


    Mammy immediately held the child in front of her.


    Bu Shengyan could not help frowning when he saw the wrinkled little guy in his swaddling clothes.


    "How could it be so ugly?"


    Although Luo yechen also thinks the little guy is ugly, he is his son after all. His father can''t be too ugly.


    He said without conscience, "in fact, if you look carefully, it''s not so ugly."


    Probably aware of the dislike from Qin''s parents, the little guy suddenly cried loudly.


    Dingyuan Hou, who was outside the door, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the cry.


    "Ha ha, this cry is really powerful. It must be a healthy smelly boy!"


    In the bedroom, bu Sheng Yan looked at the imperial concubine standing next to her and said weakly.


    "Thanks to your help this time, I can have a baby smoothly.


    The imperial concubine and empress are not only our nobles, but also our children''s nobles.


    No, if the imperial concubine gives the child a name? "


    Mammy and steady women saw this and spoke in succession.


    "Yes, yes, with the name of the imperial concubine, the child will certainly succeed in the future, safe and smooth!"


    Only Luo yechen felt very dissatisfied at the scene.


    He shouted angrily, "didn''t you say let me name the child?"


    This is his eldest son. Naturally, his father should take his name!


    He has thought of many names for his son. Each name is great!


    Facing the covetous king of England, Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "you''d better get your name for the king of England. Just give your child a nickname in the palace."


    Hearing this, Luo yechen immediately relaxed and hummed.


    "That''s about it!"


    Bu Shengyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She asked, "what kind of nickname does the imperial concubine want to give her child?"


    Xiao Xixi blurted out without thinking much.


    "Just call it little Han Han!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen: "


    Mammy and wenpo were also quiet for a moment, and then they turned into boastful tool people, who had no brain to output rainbow farts.


    "It''s nice to get the nickname of the imperial concubine! Han Han not only sounds cute, but also smooth. What a good name! The imperial concubine is really talented!"


    Luo yechen wants to spit fragrance.


    There''s a fart?!


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Han Han means calling people stupid!


    Giving his son a little name is not to scold his son as a little fool?!


    Luo yechen gnashed his teeth and said, "this name is not very good. It sounds like swearing."


    Xiao Xi said with a smile, "people don''t say that cheap names are easy to feed."


    Mammy and wenpo nodded in agreement.


    "The imperial concubine is right. The children of ordinary people use cheap names, such as dog eggs and dog tails. The lower the name, the healthier the child will grow."


    Luo yechen: "


    Which side are these women on?!


    Bu Shengyan said weakly, "thank you for your name. This child will be called Xiaohan in the future."


    Luo yechen was incompetent and furious: "why did you even defecte?!"


    Bu Sheng Yan ignored his fried hair and called softly.


    "Xiaohanhan, you''ll be called xiaohanhan in the future."


    The baby in his swaddling clothes was still crying. After hearing his mother''s gentle voice, he gradually stopped crying.


    Wenpo took the opportunity to output another wave of rainbow fart.


    "It seems that the little man also likes the nickname taken by the imperial concubine. As soon as he calls his nickname, he doesn''t cry immediately. As expected, the name has achieved very good results. The imperial concubine is really far sighted!"


    Xiao Xixi leaned over to tease the baby in his swaddling clothes, and Wen called out, "little Han Han."


    Little Han can''t even open his eyes now. His skin is red and wrinkled, like an ugly little monkey.


    Bu Sheng smoke is too tired.


    When the pain gradually eased, she finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep quickly.


    In order not to disturb her rest, everyone withdrew from the bedroom, leaving only two maids by the bed in case the princess had any orders.


    Little Han Han was carried by Mammy to the small room next door.


    He put it in a small bed, covered with a soft quilt.


    Luo QingHan and Dingyuan Hou stood by the small bed and quietly looked at the sleeping little guy.


    Dingyuan Hou, a veteran who killed countless enemies on the battlefield, at this time, the whole iron man''s heart will be melted, and his face involuntarily shows a gentle look.


    He wanted to touch his little grandson, but he was afraid that the calluses on his fingers would scratch his grandson''s delicate skin. Finally, his fingers paused in the air and took them back.


    He couldn''t help showing off to the emperor around him.


    "Your Majesty, how lovely the child looks! It is carved in the same mold as the king of England."


    Luo QingHan answered coldly, "Oh."


    Big Han Han gave birth to a little Han Han, which was really carved in the same mold.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 965

    While the princess and Xiaohan are resting, Luo yechen asks the housekeeper about the whole process of the princess''s production,


    Knowing that someone wanted to poison the princess in Shentang, Luo yechen''s anger soared to the top in an instant.


    He ran angrily to the emperor to know the result of the interrogation.


    The result was that the maid who sent the soup didn''t know anything. Granny Wen asked her to bring the soup, so she did it honestly. The poisoning had nothing to do with her.


    Luo yechen asked, "what about the others? Who is responsible for boiling ginseng soup? Has everyone checked it?"


    Because he is too eager, his attitude is inevitable.


    Dingyuan Hou coughed gently and reminded the king to restrain his attitude. He was talking to the emperor, not questioning the suspect.


    Dingyuan Hou was afraid of the emperor, so he was dissatisfied with the British king. He immediately looked at the emperor and said respectfully.


    "This matter is related to the safety of the princess''s mother and son. The prince is too anxious. Please don''t have a common understanding with him."


    Luo QingHan didn''t care much about these little things and waved his hand.


    He said faintly, "all the people in the kitchen have asked, and everyone has no problem."


    Luo yechen couldn''t believe it: "how is this possible? If there is no suspect, how does the poison in ginseng soup come from?"


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    This is what he couldn''t understand.


    All the people in the mansion who may have come into contact with Shentang have been carefully investigated.


    In terms of time, place and motivation, they are not suspected of committing a crime.


    The poison in that bowl of ginseng soup seemed to come out of thin air.


    Luo yechen didn''t give up. He decided to ask again in person.


    Luo QingHan didn''t say much about it and directly asked the guard to release all those people.


    Luo yechen gathered all the people in the school yard and checked them one by one.


    Dingyuan Hou stood by and stared. His sharp eyes flashed one by one from everyone present. Once someone showed a guilty look, he would catch it immediately.


    Luo QingHan and Xi Xi also wanted to know the result of the interrogation, so they sat down and watched.


    All the people who may come into contact with Shentang are here, a total of six.


    Even if Luo yechen asked very carefully and used all the means of coercion and inducement, he soon finished asking all the people. As a result, as before, everyone''s answers were complete and didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Luo yechen was so impatient that he walked back and forth with his hands behind him. His head was full of thoughts. What link went wrong?


    Others think the same.


    What went wrong?


    Luo QingHan turned to look at Xi Xi and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you see any problem?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, these people are telling the truth."


    These six people all have very common faces, and there is no situation like evil spirit entanglement, which shows that they have not harmed others.


    Then the housekeeper asked people to bring all the evidence involved.


    There are half cut ginseng, casseroles for soup, wooden spoons for soup, and red glazed bowls for soup.


    There was still half a bowl of cold soup left in the glass bowl, and a small spoon was quietly placed on the edge of the bowl.


    As soon as Luo yechen saw the small half bowl of soup, his anger ran up, and he wanted to put the half bowl of ginseng soup directly into the murderer''s mouth.


    The government doctor has already checked these instruments and said truthfully.


    "Ginseng is indeed a good century old ginseng. It is not toxic. Casseroles and wooden spoons are non-toxic. Bowls and spoons are not toxic. Only ginseng soup is toxic."


    This shows that the poison is directly put into the ginseng soup, not on the surface of casseroles, wooden spoons, bowls and spoons.


    In other words, only those who come into contact with Shentang can be poisoned.


    So the suspects concentrated on the six people present.


    But no matter how you check, these six people have no problem.


    The case has entered a dead end, and we can''t find the right exit.


    Luo yechen can kill all the six people without asking, but this can only vent his anger and will not help the progress of the case.


    He wanted to know who really poisoned him and who wanted to harm his princess and children?


    He wants to chop the real murderer who poisoned himself into slag!


    Only in this way can we solve his hatred!


    Dingyuan Hou looked at the sky: "it''s getting late. Let''s get here first today and check it slowly later. We can always find out the truth."


    Although Luo yechen is unwilling, as far as the current situation is concerned, he can only do so first.


    He waved his hand and asked people to take all the six people down and take away the evidence.


    Just then, Xiao Xi suddenly stood up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her.


    She went straight to the evidence tray.


    She stretched out her right hand and picked up the small and delicate spoon.


    The spoon is polished with good ruby. The surface is smooth and round. The handle is specially carved into a hollow shape. The workmanship is extremely exquisite.


    It must have taken a lot of effort to make such a beautiful spoon.


    However, such a beautiful small spoon sent out a faint blood light.


    That''s an unknown symbol.


    Seeing the imperial concubine staring at the spoon for a long time, Luo yechen couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you see any problem?"


    Xiao Xixi raised the spoon, looked carefully at the sun, and then asked.


    "Are you sure this spoon is OK?"


    The doctor hurriedly said, "I''ve checked it. There''s really no problem."


    Xiao Cuixi: "how did you check it?"


    The doctor said truthfully, "scrape the spoon surface again, and then test the scraped things. The results show that it is non-toxic."


    Xiao Xi pointed to the hollowed out part of the spoon handle: "have you checked this place?"


    The doctor immediately went forward, stared at the hollowed out part of the spoon handle and shook his head.


    "No."


    When checking utensils, it is generally necessary to check the places that will come into contact with the soup. There is no need to check the parts that cannot come into contact with the soup, such as the handle.


    Xiao Xi didn''t say anything more, but said, "let''s do an experiment. Please bring a bowl of hot soup."


    Luo yechen looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper hurried out of the kitchen immediately.


    Soon he brought a bowl of hot chicken soup.


    He gasped and explained, "there is no ginseng soup in the kitchen now, only chicken soup for the time being."


    Xiao Xixi: "chicken soup is OK."


    She took the chicken soup and asked the government doctor to check it to make sure there was no poison before starting her own experiment.


    She put the spoon into the chicken soup, then called out the maid in charge of carrying the ginseng soup and asked.


    "When you brought the soup to the princess, did you stir the ginseng soup with a spoon first?"


    The maid trembled with fear, but she still braced herself and gave an honest answer.


    "If you go back to the imperial concubine, yes."

 Chapter 966

    When the ginseng soup was just scooped out of the casserole, it was very hot.


    In order to avoid scalding the princess, the maid stirred the ginseng soup with a spoon and fanned the ginseng soup with a fan to speed up the cooling of the ginseng soup.


    When the heat of the ginseng soup decreased and became just right for the entrance, the maid put down the spoon and fan, picked up the ginseng soup and left the kitchen.


    Xiao Xi, holding a spoon, slowly stirred the chicken soup and continued to ask.


    "Did you stir the ginseng soup like this?"


    Maid: "the handmaid''s hand is still a little lower."


    Xiao Xi moved his finger down: "so?"


    The maid nodded vigorously, "well, that''s it!"


    In order to restore the scene at that time to the greatest extent, Xiao Xixi asked someone to bring a fan.


    She shook her fan as she stirred the chicken soup.


    When the temperature of the chicken soup dropped and became less hot, Xiao Xi stopped stirring.


    She put the spoon on the edge of the bowl, tapped it twice, and knocked down the soup hanging on the spoon.


    At the same time, she did not forget to look at the maid and asked.


    "Did you knock the bowl like this?"


    The maid first thought about it, then nodded, "yes."


    After stirring the soup, knocking on the edge of the bowl with a spoon is a small action that many people will subconsciously complete.


    Everyone present didn''t think there was anything wrong with this little move.


    Until


    The government doctor detected the toxicity from the bowl of chicken soup.


    The crowd was startled.


    Luo yechen asked, "is it the same poison as ginseng soup?"


    The doctor nodded and said yes.


    The housekeeper hurriedly explained.


    "This chicken soup was stewed in the kitchen this morning to make up for the princess after she gave birth to her child.


    Due to the poisoning of ginseng soup, in order to avoid the same situation again, I specially prepared two people to try the dishes in the kitchen.


    After all food comes out of the pot, you have to try it first.


    This bowl of chicken soup is the same. There''s no problem trying it! "


    Before, the government doctor also checked in front of everyone. This bowl of chicken soup was originally non-toxic.


    So what the housekeeper said is credible.


    Luo yechen couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Luo QingHan already knew that the problem was the spoon.


    From the first inspection to the second inspection, Xi Xi only touched the bowl of chicken soup with a spoon.


    indeed.


    Xiao Xi shook the small and exquisite Ruby spoon.


    "Because this spoon is poisonous."


    The doctor hurriedly said, "but I''ve checked before. There''s no poison on the spoon."


    Xiao Cuixi: "do you have a silver needle?"


    "Yes." the doctor opened the medicine box he was carrying, took out the needle bag and took out a slender silver needle.


    Xiao Xi took the silver needle.


    She inserted the silver needle into the hollow of the handle of the spoon, and then rubbed it slowly around the edge.


    When she pulled out the silver needle, she found that the tip of the needle was stained with a little reddish substance.


    She beckoned everyone to come and have a look.


    The crowd immediately gathered together.


    They all saw what was on the tip of the needle.


    The doctor took the silver needle and examined it carefully.


    "This seems to be red wax."


    Xiao Xi gave a positive reply: "yes, it''s honey wax."


    Luo yechen was still confused: "what does this have to do with the poisoning of chicken soup?"


    Luo QingHan has guessed the truth.


    "Someone sealed the poison here with red wax."


    As he spoke, he gently touched the handle of the spoon with his finger.


    There are several hollows in the handle of the spoon.


    Someone hid the poison in these hollowed out holes and sealed them with honey wax.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the spoon, stirred it slowly in the chicken soup, and explained.


    "When the ginseng soup was just scooped out, it was very hot, and there would be a lot of heat rising. The honey wax would melt when it was hot. After stirring, the maid knocked the spoon on the bowl..."


    She put the spoon on the edge of the bowl and tapped it gently.


    The glazed bowl then made a crisp clang.


    "The poison hidden in the hole will fall out and fall into the ginseng soup, and the maid who completed all this did not know."


    When the maid next to him heard this, her face became as white as paper.


    She almost became the murderer who killed the princess!


    She hurriedly knelt down and cried, "I don''t know that this spoon was moved * * * I never thought of harming the princess and little husband. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Xi said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. If it weren''t for you, the palace might not be able to find the truth."


    The maid was stunned and looked at her.


    Xiao Xixi explained, "because when you take the spoon, your fingers are relatively lower, blocking a hole in the handle of the spoon, so that the poison in it can''t fall out. It''s also because of the residual poison that makes the experiment of our palace successful."


    Probably the person who poisoned didn''t expect such an accident.


    Most people hold a spoon and hold the part close to the top.


    But the maid is different. She habitually moves down a little, so that the spoon can be held more stably and is not easy to slip, but her posture will not be very good-looking and look a little clumsy.


    Luo yechen originally wanted to severely punish the maid who almost poisoned the princess. Smelling the speech, she had to change her mind.


    Forget it, she was also involved. It''s not her fault.


    The housekeeper said, "this spoon is a gift from a foreign businessman who specializes in jade business. He came to the palace to give gifts, first to show his kindness to the Lord, and second to advertise the jade sold by his family in Shengjing daily."


    Since Shengjing daily became popular in Shengjing City, some people soon found business opportunities, one of which is advertising.


    Of course, they didn''t know the word advertising at first because Xiao Xixi said the word advertising. Yingwang thought it was very appropriate and used it. When others heard Yingwang mention advertising, they spread the word.


    Today, Shengjing Daily has specially set up a small section for advertising.


    These advertisements can not only bring popularity to businesses, but also facilitate the people in Shengjing, but also generate income for the newspaper.


    shooting two birds with one stone!


    It is precisely because of the good advertising effect of newspapers that more and more businesses hear the wind and hope to publish advertisements in newspapers.


    Shengjing daily does not accept all advertisements. It needs to be screened to ensure that the advertising content is true and the merchant has good reputation before it can be published.


    Even if the censorship is strict, there are still many businesses that publish advertisements. Now they have been ranked three months later.


    In order to jump the queue and publish advertisements in advance, some businesses will come to the newspaper with gifts in private, but some brave people will go directly to Yingwang.


    The jade merchant in the housekeeper''s mouth is obviously the one with great courage.


    When the merchant came to the palace, the king was still in Wanhai city. The princess was too lazy to deal with him, so she asked the housekeeper to receive him.


    The housekeeper listened to his explanation and politely refused his request.

 Chapter 967

    The housekeeper said as he recalled.


    "After being rejected by me, the man was very disappointed, but he didn''t continue to pester.


    After he put down his gift, he would get up and leave.


    I asked him to take the gift back, but he didn''t want to say that the gift was specially prepared for the Lord.


    I don''t think it''s good to push around with him for such a little thing, so I didn''t insist any more.


    I opened the gift box and looked at it. In addition to a white jade statue of Guanyin, there was also a set of tableware made of red jade.


    I''ll show these things to the princess afterwards.


    The princess liked that set of tableware very much, so I asked someone to put it in the kitchen for standby. "


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as high-temperature disinfection. For tableware used for the first time, it is usually washed with clean water.


    But ordinary water can''t wash off the wax.


    The housekeeper was so regretful that he couldn''t help crying.


    "I didn''t expect that the tableware was tampered with. It was my fault. I almost killed the princess!"


    Like the maid, he almost became an accomplice in killing the princess of England without knowing it.


    Luo yechen now knows the truth of poisoning, but the anger in his heart is more prosperous.


    The intention of the real murderer behind the scenes is really too sinister!


    He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "What''s the name of the jade merchant? Where does he live?"


    The housekeeper wiped his tears and tried to keep himself calm: "the man said his name was Li Mao. He brought it from the southwest and lived in tianwailou in the west of the city."


    Tianwailou is a famous Inn in Shengjing city. Because of its good geographical location and surrounded by shops, most of the guests living there are businessmen who come to Shengjing from other places to do business.


    It has been more than a month since Li Mao came to the palace to give gifts.


    If you go to investigate again at this time, it is likely that the person has left Shengjing.


    But Luo yechen didn''t give up and personally took people to tianwailou.


    He forced the shopkeeper of tianwailou to take out the account books and look them up page by page.


    Looking through all the accounts in the past three months, I didn''t find a guest named Li Mao.


    The shopkeeper and the guys also said that they had never received a guest named Li Mao.


    Obviously, Li Maogen never came to tianwailou.


    Even the name Li Mao is false.


    It was a trap from the beginning, so that the set of moving tableware could be sent to the British palace.


    It''s getting late.


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi decide to go back to the palace.


    On their way back, they mentioned the poisoning of the princess.


    Xiao Xi asked, "who do you think will be the person who poisoned?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer this question directly, but asked instead.


    "What is the real purpose of the poisoned man?"


    The other party must have a plot to set up such a game.


    Since we can''t find any clues, we can simply deduce from the results.


    Xiao Xixi blurted out: "naturally, it''s to murder the princess''s mother and son."


    Luo QingHan: "then what? What''s the benefit of killing the princess''s mother and son to the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer.


    If the king has other concubines, the greatest advantage of killing the princess''s mother and son is for the throne and love.


    But the backyard of King Ying''s house is clean, not to mention a serious concubine room. There is not even a room.


    This line of thought is obviously impassable.


    Xiao Xi thought, "is it for revenge?"


    Luo QingHan: "I haven''t heard that the princess of England has any immortal enemies."


    The princess of England grew up at the border and has nothing in common with the expensive girls in Shengjing. Therefore, she has no special good friends in Beijing, but she has no special enemies.


    Occasionally, there are a few people who are not used to her, but it''s just a small contradiction, not to the point of poisoning and killing.


    Revenge seems unlikely.


    Xiao Xi had a bitter little face: "I can''t think of it."


    Luo QingHan reached out to help her smooth her broken hair behind her ears and said carelessly, "let''s make a hypothesis. Suppose the poisoning succeeds and the princess''s mother and son are killed, what will be the consequences?"


    Xiao Xixi: "if the princess of England''s mother and son die, the king of England must be crazy. Dingyuan Hou will also be very sad."


    Luo QingHan: "yes, the king of England will go crazy. If someone came to him and said that I was the one who killed the princess''s mother and son, what do you think the king''s reaction would be?"


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "someone wants to take the opportunity to stir up discord?"


    The king of England is a careless man. He does everything on impulse and is easy to be used.


    Over the past few years, he has become a lot more honest and calm because the princess of England has tied him on the rope.


    If the princess is gone, the king will certainly be desperate for revenge.


    At that time, as long as someone creates a few evidences to lead the suspicion to the emperor, the king of England will certainly take the bait.


    Once the emperor and the British king turned against each other and began to kill each other, the pond of the imperial court would be completely muddy.


    If the imperial court is in chaos, the world will be in chaos.


    Luo QingHan said without expression.


    "These are just my guesses. Maybe the real murderer behind the scenes really just went to the princess of England. It''s not as complicated as I thought."


    Xiao Xixi: "everything must be prepared for the worst."


    Luo QingHan: "I will send someone to stare at the king''s house and remind the king and Dingyuan hou to pay more attention and prevent those behind the scenes from taking advantage of it."


    Xiao Xi thought for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "How can the real murderer behind the scenes be sure that the princess will use that set of tableware? What if she doesn''t use that set of tableware? Won''t his plan come to naught?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "what about making soup? For him, he just lost a set of tableware, but if the plan succeeds, he will get great benefits."


    Low risk and high return. If it were him, he would have a try.


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "this man''s mind is deep enough."


    Luo QingHan said slowly, "if I were the real murderer behind the scenes, I would certainly prepare many plans like this. Maybe these plans will fail in the end, but as long as one can succeed, I will earn blood."


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is what the saying goes: spread a net and catch more fish?"


    Luo QingHan: "you can say so."


    Xiao Xi sighed faintly: "it''s not easy for you to be an emperor. You have to be careful of being pulled off your horse all the time."


    Luo QingHan: "fortunately, I still have you by my side."


    They looked at each other intently.


    There is a warmth flowing silently in my heart.


    The atmosphere is really great.


    They couldn''t help leaning against each other.


    Seeing that he was about to kiss, Xiao Xi''s stomach suddenly made a loud grunt.


    The two stopped at the same time.


    Xiao Xi touched his belly: "my little belly is reminding us that we should have dinner."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "eat every day. Why didn''t you see it grow up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 968

    Xiao Xixi hasn''t eaten those snacks outside the palace for a long time. She misses those delicious snacks very much.


    She clamored to go to the night market.


    Luo QingHan frowned: "your internal injury is not well now. The weather is cold. You can''t wander around."


    Xiao Cuixi: "but my intuition tells me that there may be unexpected gains in going to the night market this time. Let''s go ~"


    She hugged Luo QingHan''s arm and began to act coquettish.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t beat her, so he had to let the carriage detour to Pingyang street.


    Twilight is coming and the lights are on.


    The flow of people on Pingyang Street increased instead of decreased. There were many shops on the street. Vendors were either Hawking along the street or busy greeting guests. Children ran from the joint to the end, laughing and laughing one after another.


    Xiao Xixi stepped out of the carriage, looked at the lively scene in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    She took Luo QingHan and walked forward quickly, talking while walking.


    "I haven''t been to the night market for a long time. I must eat enough today!"


    Luo QingHan has been in the palace for a long time. He is used to the clean environment. Suddenly, he is pulled into the secular world. The bustle comes to his face, which makes him feel unreal in a trance.


    When he recovered, he was already sitting on a small wooden pier with Xi Xi, with a small low table in front of them.


    An aunt put two bowls of hot wonton on the low table and greeted them with a smile while they were hot.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to pick up a spoon, scooped up a wonton and put it into her mouth. She was so hot that she inhaled.


    "Hiss! It''s so hot!"


    But even if it was too hot, she still refused to spit out the wonton and just ate it.


    Luo QingHan is used to her life-threatening style.


    He asked the landlady to help pour two bowls of warm water and handed one of them to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi quickly drank a mouthful of warm water, which made her mouth feel more comfortable.


    Luo QingHan: "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Xiao Xixi also knew that it was bad for her to eat too fast, but she was used to it. After all, when she was a child in the welfare home, she received too little food every time. If she ate slowly, the food would easily be robbed.


    She won''t rob others, but she won''t allow others to rob herself.


    So every time she would quickly finish her share of food. As long as the food went into her belly, others couldn''t take it away.


    Over time, she developed the problem of eating very fast and protecting her food.


    Xiao Xi ate wonton one mouthful after another.


    It may be due to the cost. There are few meat fillings in the wonton. Fortunately, the landlady is very skilled. Wonton skin is rolled very thin. The soup is cooked with pig bones over a slow fire. It is fragrant and thick. Shrimp skin is also added to freshen it.


    Xiao Xixi soon finished the wonton, and she drank tons of soup. There was not even any residue left.


    After eating her own, she saw that the wonton in Luo QingHan''s bowl had not moved, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Luo QingHan directly pushed his bowl in front of her: "I''m not hungry, you eat."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled and said, "OK!"


    She picked up the spoon again and buried herself in eating.


    The landlady, who was busy collecting the table, couldn''t help but look surprised when she saw this scene.


    At ordinary times, she often sees a little lady who can''t finish eating. The rest of the food is handed over to her husband for help. Today, she''s completely reversed.


    The little lady looks white and tender. Why does she have such a big appetite?!


    Not only the landlady, but also other diners saw this scene and thought the same.


    Luo QingHan turned a blind eye to the strange eyes around him.


    He quietly watched her finish the second bowl of wonton and asked, "do you want another bowl?"


    Xiao Xi touched his little belly: "no, I have to keep my stomach for something else."


    The guests who heard this were even more surprised.


    The little lady ate two bowls of wonton and could eat anything else!


    Her appetite is like a cow!


    Luo QingHan called the landlady to check out.


    Xiao Xi gave the landlady a thumbs up.


    "Your wonton is so delicious!"


    The landlady was flattered with a smile.


    After she received the money, she specially wrapped a raw wonton for Xiao Xixi and asked her to take it back and cook it.


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly and said, "thank you, sister!"


    The landlady covered her face and said, "Oh, I''m over thirty. What''s my sister''s name? You should call me aunt."


    Xiao Xi opened her round eyes and said in surprise, "how could it be? I thought you were only in your twenties!"


    The landlady sent out a string of barbell like laughter: "ha ha ha!"


    She immediately said to Luo QingHan, who stood silent.


    "You are so lucky to marry such a beautiful and pleasant little lady!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Liar, when you were peeking at us just now, you obviously disliked Xi Xi''s eating too much.


    The landlady then said, "although she eats a little more, it''s a blessing to eat!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Oh, women are fickle.


    They ate and strolled.


    After visiting the night market, they didn''t encounter any unexpected harvest. On the contrary, they gained a lot of food.


    Luo QingHan thought that Xi Xi probably used this as an excuse to deceive him into visiting the night market.


    He didn''t mean to investigate. He should just forget it and prepare to take Xi Xi back to the palace.


    When they passed a small stall selling chores, Xiao Xi suddenly stopped.


    There are many fragmentary things on the stall, including vases, porcelain bowls, inkstones, brushes, jade pendants, purse, Sachet, earrings


    Everything is in a mess, and it is placed in a very messy way.


    The stall owner was a short man, dressed in common dark coarse cloth clothes, and his cheeks and nose were red with cold.


    He squatted next to the stall, his hands in his sleeves, and was glancing around.


    When Xiao Xi pulled Luo QingHan close to the stall, the stall owner immediately stood up and greeted him eagerly.


    "What do you want to buy? I have good things here. You can pick them up and buy them if you like, so as to ensure high quality and low price!"


    Xiao Xi took off her gloves, stretched out her white, tender and slender fingers, searched among the pile of sundries, and finally found the sachet.


    She put the sachet in front of her and smelled it.


    The stall owner hurriedly said, "little lady, you have a good eye! This sachet, whether it''s workmanship or material, is a first-class product. I can''t see it anywhere else. I got it by chance. There''s only one. If you like it, I can sell it to you cheaper!"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes stayed on his face for a moment, smiling innocently.


    "You are brave enough to sell the stolen things."


    As soon as the stall owner heard this, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    He first looked around warily, and then said with a calm face.


    "What are you talking about? I bought all these things seriously. You can buy them if you want. If you don''t want to buy them, go away. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

 Chapter 969

    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw the stall owner''s face, he could know that the goods were habitual thieves.


    What serious things can thieves sell? It must be stolen goods!


    She really thought the thief was too brave.


    Other thieves want to stay away from the crowd and try not to appear in places with many people. Even if they want to sell the stolen goods, they usually ask acquaintances to help. It''s very rare that the short stall owner in front dares to sell the stolen goods in person.


    The stall owner put on a look of making people feel terrible, trying to scare Xiao Xi away.


    As a result, Xiao Xi was not frightened, but the stall owner was tied up by the sudden guards.


    The stall owner tried to resist, but his little Kung Fu was really not the opponent of well-trained guards.


    Finally, not only the people were taken away, but also the stolen goods on the stall were collected.


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan return to the carriage.


    The carriage sailed smoothly towards the palace.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help asking when he saw Xiao Xixi still fiddling with the sachet.


    "Is this what you call an unexpected harvest?"


    "Yes, this sachet may help us unlock the truth that the princess of England was poisoned," Xiao Xixi opened the sachet and reached out to pinch out a small packet of powder. "The taste of this powder is a little strange. I suspect it is poisonous."


    In the eyes of others, this is just a sachet with exquisite workmanship.


    But in Xiao Xi''s eyes, you can see a faint blood light.


    That''s an ominous sign.


    The same blood light she saw in the British palace in the afternoon was the ruby spoon that had moved her hands and feet.


    The timing was so coincidental that she had to suspect that the two were related.


    It was late when I returned to the palace.


    Luo QingHan plans to find someone to test the sachet the next day.


    However, in the middle of the night, Xiao Xi began to vomit and diarrhea, which scared him very much.


    He immediately ordered someone to call Fang Wujiu.


    When Fang Wujiu learned that the imperial concubine was ill, he quickly put on his clothes and rushed out with the medicine box on his back.


    Wen Jiucheng, Pei qianhun and Chu Jian, who were still sleeping, were also awakened.


    Chu Jian is now Yu Linwei and has the qualification to enter the palace.


    He quickly changed into a jade scale suit, took his sword and accompanied the eldest martial brother into the palace.


    Because the imperial concubine was ill, the candles in the whole Yunxiu palace were lit. Everyone was anxious. People running back and forth could be seen everywhere.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fang was coming, Qingsong, who was guarding the door, immediately looked like seeing the Savior and hurried to take people inside.


    When Fang Wujiu saw Xiao Xixi, she had vomited four rounds and ran to the clean room three times. The whole person was about to collapse.


    She curled up in bed, her face as white as paper, like a poor shrimp.


    Luo QingHan stayed by the bed and gently stroked her back. His black eyes were full of heartache and tension.


    He''s going to urge. Why hasn''t the imperial doctor come yet?


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Fang Wujiu who hurried in.


    Luo QingHan immediately stood up and said, "show her. She suddenly vomited and diarrhea. She still shouted for stomachache."


    Fang Wujiu: "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll show her now."


    Before he could salute, he opened the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow, put it under Xi Xi''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    Hearing the voice of the elder martial brother, Xiao Xixi straightened up a little and looked back at him.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel so bad."


    Fang Wujiu''s voice was very gentle: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "stomach ache, nausea, nausea and vomiting."


    Fang Wujiu reached out and gently pressed her stomach: "does it hurt here?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "it''s a little above."


    Fang Wujiu''s hand moved up: "here?"


    Xiao Xi nodded, "HMM."


    Fang Wujiu almost knew it.


    He asked, "what did you eat in the evening?"


    Xiao Xi hummed, "I don''t remember."


    Luo QingHan: "we ate in the night market outside the palace tonight. First, she ate two bowls of wonton, and then hot tofu, sugar gourd, sesame sugar, rice cake, fried chestnuts, fried peanuts, fried small yellow croaker, scallion cake, baked cake, roasted sweet potato, roasted corn, fried tofu and mutton noodles."


    Xiao Xi stared at the dog: "how can you remember?"


    Luo QingHan: "I can never forget."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Learn to bully!


    Luo QingHan: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Fang Wujiu said calmly, "it''s not a big deal. She just ate and caught a cold."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t believe it: "I don''t eat much. How can I eat enough?"


    Hearing this, Duke Chang, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help looking very subtle.


    You''re eating the whole night market. You don''t think much?


    You are so modest!


    Baoqin didn''t think the imperial concubine ate much at all, but said seriously.


    "Compared with her usual appetite, she doesn''t eat much tonight."


    Father Chang: "


    What''s the matter with your proud little expression?


    Is it a matter of special pride that your imperial concubine eats a lot?!


    Fang Wujiu wrote the prescription while telling him.


    "The imperial concubine''s internal injury has not healed and her physique is much worse than before. She must pay attention to cold prevention and warmth at ordinary times. In addition, eat less roadside stalls. Many of the food outside are unsanitary. Eating too much is not good for you."


    Xiao Xi was about to open her mouth to retort when she felt a cramp in her abdomen.


    No, it''s pulling again!


    She hurriedly got up, covered her stomach and ran to the clean room.


    Baoqin, hurry up.


    Fang Wujiu gives the written prescription to Qingsong.


    Qingsong ran out quickly with the prescription.


    It was very late, so it was not necessary for Fang Wujiu to run back and forth. Considering Xi Xi''s illness was not well, there was a doctor nearby who would be more secure. Luo QingHan left Fang Wujiu in Yunxiu palace.


    I broke a branch and cleaned up a guest room. Please ask doctor Fang to spend the night here.


    Chu Jian was relieved to learn that elder martial sister was OK.


    Seeing that the eldest martial brother wanted to stay in Yunxiu palace for the night, he ran to make do with him to sleep in a room.


    The bed was so big that even if two men lay on it, it was still more than enough.


    As soon as Chu Jian fell asleep, he felt something furry stepping on his face.


    He opened his eyes, just right for a pair of green eyes.


    Immediately scared his sleep away!


    He sat up and reached for the sword by the bed.


    When he heard a meow, the orange cat that had stepped on him jumped to the other side of the bed.


    Then Fang Wujiu woke up.


    He first looked at the orange cat around him, and then at the Chu sword with the sword in his hand. He soon reflected what was going on.


    Fang Wujiu endured sleepiness and said, "this cat is a pet raised by Xi Xi. It won''t hurt people."


    Chu Jian shouted, "but it''s coming to bed!"


    Fang Wujiu: "just come up. Anyway, this is not our bed. We''ll go after a night''s sleep."

 Chapter 970

    Chu Jian thought so.


    Even if the fat cat shit in bed, someone will clean it up. What does it have to do with them?


    So Chu Jian gave up the idea of driving the orange cat, put down his sword, and lay back to sleep.


    The orange cat stared at the two sleeping humans in front of him.


    A moment later, he walked between the two humans on a catwalk and fell on his stomach.


    It''s too fat. Lying down is like an open large cat cake. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. There is a long distance between Chu Jian and Fang Wujiu, which is enough for the cat cake to stretch its limbs.


    Two people and a cat had a quiet and harmonious night.


    In that compartment, Xiao Xi finally stopped vomiting and diarrhea after taking the medicine, but her stomach was still very uncomfortable.


    She curled up in Luo QingHan''s arms, her cheeks pressed tightly against his chest.


    Luo QingHan stroked her back.


    Xiao Xi and Xiao Sheng hum, "I''m thirsty."


    Luo QingHan gets out of bed to pour her hot water.


    Xiao Xixi drank hot water, retracted into his arms and wrapped his hands around his neck.


    She felt that this posture had a special sense of security, which made her feel very secure.


    She didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Luo QingHan saw that she was asleep, so he gently let her go and got out of bed quietly.


    He went to the next room to change and wash, and said to Baoqin.


    "The imperial concubine''s intestines and stomach are uncomfortable. Try to have a light breakfast. Cook her some millet porridge to nourish her stomach. Remember to stare at her more when I''m away and try not to let her eat those messy things."


    Baoqin kept nodding.


    In fact, Luo QingHan doesn''t want to go to the morning Dynasty today. He wants to stay here with Xi Xi, but the mission of Qiandao country comes. He has to brush his face.


    More than 100 people came to the mission, but less than 10 people could really enter the palace.


    Among them, the first are the Privy envoy Guan Ying, the third princess Yimei and the little prince Yizhou.


    Guan Ying, as the only person in the mission who can speak Dasheng Mandarin, took the responsibility of communicating with the emperor Dasheng.


    The third Princess Amy couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but she had eyes and could see.


    She was originally very interested in the palace of the Dasheng Dynasty. She kept looking around all the way, but when she saw the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty, she immediately felt that everything else didn''t matter. There was only the emperor Dasheng in her eyes.


    She opened her beautiful eyes and stared at the handsome emperor.


    Before she came here, she thought that the emperors of the Dasheng Dynasty, like her father, were middle-aged uncles in their forties.


    To her surprise, the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty was so beautiful!


    She has seen many beauties, but she is not as impressive as the young emperor in front of her.


    Amy remembered her father and mother''s advice before she set out¡ª¡ª


    They hoped to take this opportunity to marry the emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty and strengthen friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    At that time, Yimei was very unhappy and even had a great rejection. She felt that instead of marrying a middle-aged fat uncle like her father, she might as well jump into the sea and stay with the sea god all her life!


    But now she changed her mind.


    She thinks marriage is a good idea.


    Little prince Yi Zhou doesn''t have as many ideas as his sister.


    He was quiet all the way, neither looking nor moving, like a beautiful and exquisite human statue.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi was awakened by hunger.


    After vomiting and diarrhea, her stomach was empty.


    She summoned Baoqin feebly to show that she wanted to eat.


    Baoqin had long complied with the emperor''s orders and boiled a pot of thick millet porridge.


    Seeing the imperial concubine crying hungry, Baoqin immediately took out a bowl of hot millet porridge and fed it to the imperial concubine.


    After eating something, Xiao Xi felt a little more comfortable in her stomach.


    At this time, Fang Wujiu came with a large bowl of dark soup medicine in his hand.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi saw the medicine, he immediately shrank back and shouted in a panic.


    "You, don''t come here! Baoqin stopped him!"


    Baoqin girl, who always unconditionally defended the imperial concubine, violated the imperial concubine''s wishes at this time.


    Instead of stopping Fang Wujiu, she stepped back two steps to make way for Fang Wujiu.


    Xiao Xi complained wrongfully.


    "Baoqin, don''t you love me?!"


    Baoqin said solemnly, "just because I love you, I hope you recover early. If you want to recover, you have to drink medicine."


    Fang Wujiu has a warm smile and a gentle voice: "you can choose to drink it yourself or I can force it down for you."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    devil!


    Both of them are demons!


    Reluctantly, she stretched out her claws and took the medicine bowl.


    Baoqin encouraged: "come on, you can eat preserves after drinking."


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, hypnotized himself, this is milk tea, this is milk tea, this is milk tea, and then put the bowl to his mouth and drank it up in one breath.


    Wow, how bitter!


    Baoqin quickly picked up a candied fruit and stuffed it into the imperial concubine''s mouth.


    Xiao Xixi quickly ate the preserves, opened his mouth and ate several preserves one after another. Only then did he force the bitterness down.


    Fang Wujiu is ready to turn around and leave. Xiao Xixi quickly calls him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fang Wujiu stopped and looked at her with a smile: "what else can I tell you?"


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to bring the clothes she had worn yesterday. She took out a sachet from it.


    "Elder martial brother, please check the spices in this sachet for me. I suspect it is poisonous."


    Fang Wujiu took the sachet and smelled it. He said in a deep voice, "there is a herb called dangmenzi. When the door has its own fragrance, some people will make it into spices, but if taken orally, it will lead to diarrhea, headache and coma."


    Xiao Cuixi: "the princess gave birth yesterday. Someone poisoned her ginseng soup. That poison is the door."


    Fang Wujiu: "do you suspect that the owner of this sachet is the one who poisoned the princess?"


    Xiao Xi nodded.


    The thief was sent to Jingzhao mansion for interrogation last night. I think he will have an answer soon.


    Fang Wujiu: "once the princess of England has an accident, the king of England will certainly be unstable. At that time, the situation in the court will be confused."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so we should catch the real murderer behind the scenes as soon as possible."


    Fang Wujiu knew the younger martial sister too well, vaguely guessed her idea, frowned and said.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "don''t worry, the current situation hasn''t reached that point, I won''t mess around."


    Fang Wujiu: "your most important task now is to heal your wounds at ease. We can deal with other things."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "I know."


    She paused and then talked about another thing.


    "The emperor sent someone to huafushan to trace Yu Jiu''s whereabouts.


    As a result, Yu Jiu didn''t find it. Instead, he found that a stockade in huafushan was slaughtered and burned down, together with the whole stockade.


    I always think there''s something strange about it.


    It''s not convenient for me to go far now. I want to ask the second or third senior brother to help me go to Dafu stronghold and see what''s going on in that stronghold? "


    If she didn''t make it clear, she would be uneasy.


    This is an intuition.


    Countless historical experiences have told her that following her intuition can''t be wrong.


    Fang Wujiu nodded and replied, "I''ll arrange this."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 971

    Fang Wujiu walked out with the medicine box on his back and met Chu Jian waiting outside.


    Chu Jian is dressed in jade scale clothes, with a long sword at the waist. He has a handsome face and eyes. He has a long body and is beautiful and vigorous.


    Many palace maids are secretly watching him.


    But he didn''t realize it and strode towards the side without wine.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, how is she?"


    Fang Wujiu: "it''s much better."


    Chu Jian put his heart down and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Fang Wujiu: "no, you stay in the palace. I''ll go back alone."


    He paused and added in a low voice.


    "I heard that the Qiandao mission came to Beijing with three princesses."


    Chu Jian didn''t know, so: "so what?"


    Fang Wujiu: "I suspect that Qiandao wants to marry Dasheng Dynasty."


    Chu Jian was stunned and said angrily, "they dream!"


    Fang Wujiu motioned him to keep his voice down.


    Chu Jian quickly lowered his voice and said gnashing his teeth: "the emperor will not agree! He and his elder martial sister have experienced so many things to get to this step. He will not betray her."


    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "don''t forget that Qiandao has the marine flowers we need. This time, we are asking for people, and the situation is relatively passive."


    Chu Jian clenched the handle of the sword: "if they don''t give it, we''ll grab it!"


    Fang Wujiu: "but if they jump over the wall and destroy the marine flowers directly?"


    Chu Jian was speechless for a moment.


    Fang Wujiu: "and don''t forget that there is a Tianmen gate secretly eyeing. They should be eager for the emperor to conflict with Qiandao country. Once the situation is chaotic, they can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    Chu Jian said anxiously, "what should I do? I can''t let elder martial sister be wronged?"


    He has only one elder martial sister. If anyone dares to bully her, he will fight with anyone!


    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "that''s why I let you stay in the palace and protect yourself. Don''t let people gossip in front of her, although she probably won''t care what others say."


    Chu Jian: "what about Qiandao country?"


    Fang Wujiu: "look at the emperor''s attitude. He has the right to decide this matter."


    While they were talking, an orange cat came slowly.


    It stood in front of Fang Wujiu and Chu Jian.


    Just as Chu Jian was about to reach out and touch it, it suddenly fell to the ground and spread out its limbs into an enlarged and thickened cat cake.


    Chu Jian was startled: "what''s the matter with him? I didn''t touch him!"


    Fang Wujiu seems to be used to it and behaves very calmly.


    He skillfully took out an oil paper bag from his sleeve.


    There are some dried fish in the paper bag


    The orange cat smelled the dried fish and stopped pretending to be dead immediately.


    It quickly stood up, jumped up with a sensitivity that was completely inconsistent with its body shape, took away the oil paper bag in Fang Wujiu''s hand, and then swished away.


    Only a natural and unrestrained round figure is left for them.


    Chu Jian stared at the dog.


    "Is the cat pretending to be dead on purpose? Just for food?"


    Fang Wujiu tidied up his sleeves and calmly answered.


    "Yes."


    Chu Jian smacked his tongue: "for a little food, it doesn''t have to do anything!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "pet like its master, just get used to it."


    They took a few steps, and Chu Jian suddenly reacted again.


    "No, why do you have dried fish with you?"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "since Lao Wang helped find the classics recording the secret recipe for repairing muscles and veins, I will bring some dried fish every time I enter the palace as a reward."


    Chu Jian immediately laughed out a goose cry: "that fat cat''s name is Lao Wang? Who named it? The level of this man''s name is too bad, GA GA!"


    Fang Wujiu: "it is said that the emperor named it."


    Chu Jian: "


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    He looked around quickly to make sure that no one had noticed what he had just said.


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "are you so afraid of him?"


    Chu Jian stuck his neck and argued, "I''m not afraid of him. I just don''t think it''s good to speak ill of others in other people''s territory."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the emperor sent a message saying that he would eat with the Qiandao mission at noon, so he would not eat with the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi doesn''t care much about it.


    She cared more about what she ate for lunch than who the emperor wanted to eat with.


    Baoqin reported a list of dishes, all of which are light and stomach nourishing dishes.


    Xiao Xi was quite dissatisfied: "Why are they all light and few water?"


    Baoqin: "you''re not well yet. You can only eat light food for the time being. Please bear with it for a few more days. When you''re well, you can eat whatever you want."


    Xiao Xixi knew what Baoqin said was reasonable, so she had no choice but to accept it. The dull hair on her head hung down.


    Life is not easy, sigh.


    Baoqin can''t see her silly girl so depressed, so she soothes her voice.


    "I''ll cook you a cup of milk tea."


    Xiao Xi immediately came to the spirit, and the dull hair on her head perked up.


    "Good, good!"


    Baoqin chuckled and went out.


    She noticed that Qingsong was walking around in the yard with a worried look. She immediately stopped, called Qingsong and asked him what happened?


    Qingsong hesitated and whispered.


    "I just heard that the Qiandao mission intends to marry us in Dasheng Dynasty this time."


    Baoqin Liu frowned: "is the news true?"


    Qingsong: "the Qiandao mission didn''t say it clearly, but they have brought the princess. Is it unclear that they want to marry?"


    Under normal circumstances, foreign missions are led by princes or ministers. If there are princesses in the team, nine times out of ten they will marry.


    This has almost become a conventional rule.


    Seeing Baoqin''s silence, Qingsong couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you want to tell the imperial concubine about this? So that she can have psychological preparation in advance."


    Baoqin: "no, if the emperor thinks the imperial concubine needs to know about it, he will naturally tell her personally. Since the Emperor didn''t say it, it shows that it''s just a trivial matter, and we don''t need to kill one stone with one stone."


    Qingsong nodded, "that makes sense."


    Baoqin waved her hand and said, "go ahead."


    After chatting with her, Qingsong had a bottom in his heart and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Yunxiu palace was quiet, and there was no fluctuation due to the arrival of the three princesses of Qiandao country.


    On the contrary, there was no small reaction in other parts of the palace.


    The concubines wondered whether the emperor would agree to marry Qiandao?


    In terms of identity and age, the emperor is a good match for the three princesses of Qiandao.


    From the perspective of interests, if the emperor marries the three princesses, he will not only win a beauty in vain, but also strengthen the diplomatic relations between the two countries and add a great boost to the development of the Dasheng Dynasty at sea.


    This is beneficial to both sides.


    The emperor really had no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 972

    Xiao Xi had just finished his lunch and was about to go to sleep when he was told that Yan Cairen was coming.


    Baoqin couldn''t help asking when she saw that the imperial concubine was stunned and didn''t move.


    "Does your mother want to see her?"


    Xiao Xi asked in a daze, "who is Yan Cairen?"


    Compared with the emperors of previous dynasties, the number of concubines in Luo QingHan''s harem is very small. However, Xiao Xi doesn''t pay much attention to the concubines on weekdays. She doesn''t have any impression except those people who jump and walk badly.


    Baoqin reminded: "she lives in the side hall of Yanyu palace. Qingsong once served her."


    Xiao Xi immediately remembered.


    "It''s her! What''s the matter with her coming?"


    Baoqin shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xixi thought for a moment. He thought that someone came to the door specially. Maybe there was something important. Anyway, he just said a few words. It wouldn''t hurt to see him.


    At this time, Yan Cairen was sitting in the side hall.


    Qingsong said with a smile as he poured tea for the little eunuch.


    "Talent, please wait a minute. My mother will come later."


    It is reasonable to say that such things as greeting concubines are done by palace maids.


    But Baoqin deliberately asked Qingsong to do it in order to give Qingsong a chance to find face.


    When Qingsong was working under Yan Cai''s hands, Yan Cai didn''t do anything too much to him, but she didn''t protect him. She saw him tortured by catkins and never said a word for him.


    It is precisely because Yan Cairen turned a blind eye that she encouraged the arrogance of catkins and made her more unscrupulous when bullying Qingsong.


    In a sense, Yan Cairen is an accomplice of catkins.


    At that time, Yan Cairen didn''t pay attention to Qingsong at all. She felt that Qingsong was just a slave. Even if he was tortured to death, he could only blame his own life and no one else.


    She never thought that Qingsong would be liked by the imperial concubine and become the most useful eunuch around the imperial concubine.


    As the saying goes, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door.


    The big eunuch beside the imperial concubine often speaks more effectively than she is a talented person.


    At this time, Yan Cairen felt uneasy to sit and stand in front of the smiling Qingsong.


    Reason told her that she should take the opportunity to get close to Qingsong and mend the relationship.


    But she really can''t pull down this face.


    Under all kinds of entanglement, her heart did not dare to become more and more rich.


    Obviously, they are all imperial concubines. Why is she inferior to a servant around the imperial concubine?


    If she could be loved like a noble princess, why would she be reduced to flattering a dog slave?!


    Qingsong seemed not to see Yan Cairen''s anger and embarrassment. He still smiled and asked politely.


    "Does the talented man have any other orders?"


    Yan Cairen forced out a smile: "no more."


    Qingsong: "these refreshments are made now. Please enjoy them while they are hot. They are not delicious when they are cold."


    Yan Cairen had no appetite at all.


    But she did not dare to express her refusal clearly, so she could only pick up the tea cup and sip it seriously.


    Seeing Qingsong still looking at herself, she added.


    "Chinese toon is thick and has endless aftertaste. It''s a good tea."


    Qingsong smiled and said, "this is the best Pu''er tribute this year. Knowing that the imperial concubine loves milk tea, the emperor specially ordered people to send all these Pu''er to Yunxiu palace."


    Yan Cairen''s heart was so sour.


    Like this kind of best tea, she can drink it as well as she wants. The imperial concubine actually used it to cook milk tea. It''s a monster!


    People are more angry than people!


    At this time, Baoqin held the imperial concubine and walked in slowly.


    Yan Cairen immediately got up and came forward to salute: "my body sends greetings to the imperial concubine and empress."


    Xiao Xi sat down in the main seat.


    At this time on weekdays, she has gone to take a nap.


    Inspired by the biological clock, she was a little sleepy and the whole person was wilting.


    She asked lazily, "what''s the matter with you coming to see the palace?"


    Yan Cairen originally wanted to greet the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine asked her directly about her intention. Her polite words were immediately suppressed.


    Yan Cairen''s face showed a flattering look: "my body is for the affairs of the Qiandao mission."


    The Baoqin standing next to him frowned when he heard this.


    She can probably guess Yan Cairen''s intention.


    Xiao Cuixi: "what is the relationship between the mission of Qiandao state and this palace?"


    Yan Cairen sighed gently, with a sad face.


    "I heard that Qiandao state intended to marry Dasheng Dynasty. They brought the three princesses to Beijing this time. When I had lunch today, the three princesses also danced to the emperor in public, which won a compliment from the emperor."


    Xiao Xi is interested.


    "What did the emperor praise her?"


    Yan Cairen was stunned.


    She thought that after hearing this, the first reaction of the imperial concubine should be anger or sadness.


    But the imperial concubine didn''t even have the shadow of anger and sadness.


    And what''s the matter with her expression of eating melons and watching good plays?


    Xiao Xi urged, "speak quickly."


    Yan Cairen came back and said dryly.


    "The emperor boasted that the skirt on the third princess was very beautiful."


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "that''s it?"


    According to the emperor''s straight man''s poisonous tongue, he wouldn''t end it with such a sentence.


    Yan Cairen is even more ignorant.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Xiao Xi asked, "didn''t the emperor say anything else?"


    Yan Cairen doesn''t really want to talk about it, but it''s not a secret. As soon as the imperial concubine asks about it, she will know the context. There''s no point in hiding it.


    She could only speak with difficulty.


    "The emperor also asked the three princesses who made her skirt? He wanted to make one for the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Killing kills the heart, but that''s all.


    It''s really you, Luo ¡¤ the invincible straight man of the universe ¡¤ the king of poisonous tongue ¡¤ QingHan!


    Xiao Xi smiled and sighed solemnly.


    "Your Majesty never forgets the Empress Dowager. It''s really filial piety!"


    Yan Cairen agreed, "yes."


    The emperor''s filial piety was so moving that he moved the three princesses of Qiandao country and cried on the spot.


    However, it is hard for the mission of Qiandao country to say anything. After all, it is natural for the emperor to care for his elders. If they accuse the emperor for this, it will become their narrow-minded and ideological and moral problems.


    Xiao Xi asked excitedly, "is there anything else interesting?"


    Yan Cairen: fun???


    She said these things were to provoke the hostility of the imperial concubine to the three princesses of Qiandao country and let them fight each other.


    But the imperial concubine said these things were fun?


    I''m afraid the imperial concubine''s brain is vata?


    Yan Cairen smiled awkwardly and politely while madly feigning in his heart.


    "No more."


    Xiao Xi was quite disappointed: "it''s gone."


    Yan Cairen continued to fake smile.


    The three princesses were all cried by diss. What else do you want?


    Woman, I advise you to be kind!

 Chapter 973

    Just as Yan Cairen was about to find an excuse to leave, Qingsong suddenly ran in in a hurry.


    "Imperial concubine, things are bad! Lao Wang is in trouble!"


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "what''s the matter with Lao Wang?"


    Qingsong said quickly.


    "Just now the emperor entertained the Qiandao delegation in the country Pavilion. Somehow, Lao Wang ran to the country Pavilion.


    While the three princesses were changing clothes, he stole the sachet that the three princesses were wearing and was found by the people around the three princesses.


    Now it has been caught.


    The third princess was very angry and had to kill it to vent her anger. "


    Yan Cairen didn''t know who Lao Wang was. He thought he was the eunuch next to the imperial concubine.


    But this did not prevent her from thinking wildly in her heart.


    She made a special trip to provoke hostility between the imperial concubine and the three princesses. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine''s brain circuit was too strange, which led to her plan to die first without success.


    She thought it was in vain this time. Unexpectedly, things turned around and coincided with her prediction goal.


    God help me!


    Yan Cairen immediately said, "the three princesses are too arrogant. They dare to kill people around you. It seems that they don''t pay attention to you at all."


    Xiao Xi looked at her strangely.


    "Lao Wang is not human."


    Yan Cairen was stunned: "you, how do you swear?"


    Even if Lao Wang made a mistake, the imperial concubine should not scold him in public. As an imperial concubine, the minimum education should be available.


    Baoqin helped to explain: "talent misunderstood. Lao Wang is not a person. He is a cat raised by the imperial concubine."


    Yan Cairen was stunned at first, and then made a big red face. He was so embarrassed that he could pull out three rooms and two halls with his toes.


    Xiao Xi stood up and said, "let''s go to Country Pavilion."


    Baoqin dissuaded, "you''re not well yet. You can''t run around."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s not far away, and you don''t have to walk in the palace. There''s a chariot when you go out. Besides, Lao Wang is a pet in the palace after all. Now he has made a mistake, and the owner of the Palace should apologize."


    Baoqin whispered: "you say so much, don''t you just want to join the fun."


    Xiao Xiyan coughed in a disguised way: "see through, don''t tell, understand?"


    Baoqin had no choice but to let someone bring her a cloak and put it on her.


    Qingsong prepared the chariot as fast as he could.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Xiao Xi walked slowly out of Yunxiu palace.


    Chu Jian always kept in mind to protect his elder martial sister. When he learned that she was going to meet her rival, he immediately picked up his sword and followed.


    If the three princesses of Lao Shizi dare to touch a hair of her senior sister, he will shave all her hair and let her be a bald princess. How can she marry in the future?!


    Yan Cairen hurried up with his skirt.


    "Imperial concubine, can I go with you?"


    Xiao Xi thought that since he was joining the fun, the more people, the better, so he answered, "whatever you want."


    In fact, she was not worried about Lao Wang''s safety at all. After all, Lao Wang was a birthday gift given to her by the emperor. With this relationship, the emperor would not allow Lao Wang to be slaughtered in front of him.


    She just went to see the excitement this time.


    She was very curious. How could the three princesses be so unhappy that they actually fell in love with Luo QingHan, a straight man''s fighter?


    The honor guard of the imperial concubine passed through the palace roads and arrived at the country Pavilion.


    Because of Lao Wang, the party has been stopped. The three princesses, Amy, are crying. No matter how others advise her, she won''t stop. She has to kill the dead fat cat.


    The pavilion is noisy and lively.


    A song suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "The imperial concubine arrived!"


    The noise in the pavilion immediately disappeared, and everyone looked at the door.


    The imperial concubine walked slowly into the country pavilion with the help of the Baoqin.


    Because she wears too many clothes, Xiao Xixi looks fat now. In addition, she is followed by a large number of people behind her, which makes her look very difficult to provoke. There is an illusion that big guys come to play with their little brothers.


    Everyone at the scene got up and saluted. Only the emperor sat where he was.


    Xiao Xi saw the three princesses at a glance.


    Amy is sixteen years old this year, but because she has a baby face, she still has some baby fat on her face, and her small size makes her look younger than her actual age, like a beautiful little Lori.


    Even if she was losing her temper at this time, she still showed some childlike simplicity and loveliness.


    Amy knew that the imperial concubine in front of her was the emperor''s favorite concubine, and that the damn fat cat was her pet. Her dissatisfaction with the imperial concubine was rising.


    The Privy emissary standing nearby quietly pulled her and motioned her to salute the imperial concubine quickly.


    But Amy didn''t want to bow her head.


    She deliberately raised her head and looked at the imperial concubine with provocative eyes.


    Xiao Xi turned a blind eye to her provocation and went straight to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan took her hand and let her sit down next to herself.


    He first touched her hand and found that her fingers were a little cold. He couldn''t help frowning,


    "Didn''t you stay in Yunxiu palace to recover? Why did you suddenly run out? What if you were frozen again?"


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "just warm me up."


    Luo QingHan held her two small claws in her palm, wrapped them firmly and whispered.


    "I can handle the things here. I won''t let your cat suffer. You don''t have to go here specially."


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s rare for the palace to be so lively. I want to join in the excitement."


    All her people have come. Luo QingHan can''t drive her back, so he has to tell father-in-law Chang.


    "Get some hot soup."


    "Here."


    From the moment the imperial concubine appeared, the emperor focused all his thoughts on her, and there was no room for others in his eyes.


    Yimei stared for a long time, but she didn''t get the emperor''s attention.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help asking.


    "Imperial concubine, your cat stole the princess''s things and frightened the princess. Should you explain this?"


    What she said was the language of the thousand island country. In Xiao Xi''s ears, it was like an alien language. She couldn''t understand a word.


    Fortunately, Shaoqing of Honglu Temple knew the language of Qiandao state. He dutifully translated the words of the three princesses into Dasheng Mandarin.


    Xiao Xi asked, "where are the cats in this palace?"


    As soon as she finished asking, she heard a familiar cat cry.


    Meow!!


    Xiao Xixi followed his reputation and saw that Lao Wang was pinched by a guard of Qiandao country.


    Its fat body was pulled long under the action of gravity, its four claws fluttered in mid air, and its two cat ears fell back into aircraft ears.


    Meow meow!


    Woman, come and save Ben meow!


    Xiao Cuixi: "can you return the cat to our palace?"


    Yimei refused without hesitation: "no! It just offended the princess. The princess must kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 974

    In the face of Yimei''s provocation, everyone thought the imperial concubine would be angry.


    And that''s what Amy wants to see.


    She is the third princess of the Thousand Island Kingdom and a distinguished guest of the emperor Dasheng. If the imperial concubine attacks her in public, it is that the imperial concubine doesn''t know the general, runs roughshod over her with her love and doesn''t pay attention to foreign guests.


    At that time, she will occupy the moral commanding height and make the imperial concubine lose her reputation.


    Many people present thought of this.


    For example, Yan Cairen is secretly delighted. It seems that the imperial concubine has kicked the iron plate this time.


    But to their surprise, Xiao Xi was not angry, but sighed faintly, looking quite helpless.


    "Since the three princesses have to kill the cat, please do it."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lao Wang stared at Xiao Xi in disbelief.


    If it could speak, it would grab Xiao Xi''s skirt and question her in a roaring way.


    Woman, why are you so cruel?


    Have you forgotten our vows?!


    Amy asked doubtfully, "are you serious? This is your cat. Can you really watch it be killed?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "life and death have a life. If it can die in your hand, it can only show that its life should be like this."


    Amy could not help feeling proud when she saw that she was serious and didn''t seem to be faking.


    It is said that the imperial concubine is deeply loved. Now it seems that she is just so. She can''t even protect her pets. It''s useless!


    Xiao Xixi said sincerely, "because he has been with the palace for a period of time, the palace wants to touch it before it is dying, and hope that the three princesses can complete it."


    Yimei subconsciously opened her mouth and refused: "no!"


    Xiao Xi turned to look at the emperor nearby and asked eagerly.


    "Really not?"


    Luo QingHan agreed to her watery eyes without thinking.


    "OK."


    Xiao Xixi smiled two dimples: "thank you, your majesty. You are very kind to my body."


    Zhao Xian followed the emperor''s order and was ready to pick up the orange cat.


    Yimeideng was worried and said angrily in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, the cat just stole my things and almost hurt me. Even if it is the pet of the imperial concubine, you can''t be so partial to it!"


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "didn''t it hurt you?"


    Amy: but it stole from me


    Luo QingHan: "it''s just a sachet. Haven''t you already given it back?"


    From small to large, Yimei was the one favored by her father, emperor and mother. She was used to this state, but at this time, the one favored became others, which made her difficult to accept and her eyes were red with injustice.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t care about her mood at all. There was only the imperial concubine in his eyes.


    Zhao Xian took the orange cat from the guard and respectfully sent it to the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi didn''t pick it up.


    She took out a thin red rope with a small and exquisite blessing bag hanging on it.


    She hung the red rope around Lao Wang''s neck and rolled it on his forehead.


    "Well, send it to the third princess."


    Zhao Xian thought he had heard wrong. He couldn''t help confirming it again: "do you really want to send it back?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "well, send it back."


    Not only Zhao Xian, but others thought that the imperial concubine would take the opportunity to detain the orange cat. Anyway, Yimei couldn''t rob the cat from her hand.


    But I didn''t expect the imperial concubine to do what she said. She said she just touched it, so she really just touched it.


    Zhao xianman was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask much. He honestly sent the orange cat to Yimei.


    Xiao Xixi: "would you please give general Zhao a knife to the third princess?"


    Zhao Xian took out his pocket knife and handed it horizontally to Yimei.


    Yimei was spoiled and grew up. She had never done anything to kill. When she saw the cold shining blade in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    But she doesn''t want to flinch at this time.


    She snorted coldly, pretending to be calm, and scolded the guards around her.


    "What are you doing? Do it!"


    Before entering the country Pavilion, the guard had turned in all his weapons. At this time, he could only take the sabre from Zhao Xian.


    Just as the guard was about to start, Xiao Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Third princess, this cat offended you first and should be punished by you. But the ugly words of the palace are ahead. You only have one chance to kill it. The opportunity gives you. No matter whether it is dead or alive, you can''t complain any more."


    Amy thought it was really puzzling.


    She skimmed her mouth and disdained to say, "it''s just a cat. You can kill it with a knife."


    Xiao Xi is meaningful.


    "The third princess doesn''t know that the real owner of the cat is actually his majesty. His majesty later gave it to the palace. It has the smell of the real dragon and the son of heaven. Under the protection of heaven, the mortal body may not be able to hurt it. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Yimei felt that the imperial concubine was just talking nonsense in order to scare her, so she wouldn''t be fooled!


    She signaled the guard to hurry.


    The guard raised his knife and without hesitation cut it down at the forehead of the orange cat!


    The concubines present were so frightened that they all turned pale. They didn''t open their faces and didn''t dare to see it again.


    However.


    I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the scream of the orange cat.


    On the contrary, I remembered the crash sound when the weapon landed.


    The concubines were puzzled and opened their eyes carefully. When they looked at it carefully, they saw that the orange cat was still good. On the contrary, the guard was scared and turned pale. He even couldn''t hold the knife in his hand and fell to the ground.


    Amy opened her eyes and her beautiful little face was full of shock and disbelief.


    She just saw with her own eyes that the guard''s knife was suddenly bounced off the moment it was about to touch the orange cat!


    It''s like an invisible barrier that firmly protects the orange cat.


    Is it


    Is what the imperial concubine said true? Is this dead fat cat really infected with dragon spirit and protected by heaven?


    Not only Iraq and the United States, but also the whole thousand island mission was stunned.


    They stood up in unison.


    The scene in front of them exceeded their cognition and almost subverted their three views.


    That they almost thought there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Father Chang reacted very quickly.


    Without hesitation, he knelt down, put his forehead on the ground and shouted loudly.


    "Your Majesty is the son of the real dragon. He will lead the Dasheng Dynasty to dominate the world and create an unparalleled prosperity! Long live your majesty!"


    Zhao Xian and the guards also knelt down and shouted in unison.


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    The officials and concubines who were present dared not delay, so they quickly knelt down.


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    Xiao Xixi wanted to kneel, but Luo QingHan pressed the back of her hand, so she had to maintain her sitting position.


    Finally, in the whole country Pavilion, except for the emperor and imperial concubine sitting in the first seat, only the mission of Qiandao state did not kneel.

 Chapter 975

    The Qiandao mission is now in a very embarrassing situation.


    Say what dominates the world?


    If Dasheng Dynasty really dominates the world, what''s the matter with their thousand island country?


    If they kneel down to Emperor Dasheng at this time, would they not agree with what these Dasheng people said in disguise?


    It''s impossible!


    What did they come to talk about, not to surrender!


    The Qiandao mission headed by Guan Ying, the secret envoy, could only stand so straight and stare at the emperor sitting at the top.


    There was an unspeakable strangeness in the atmosphere.


    Luo QingHan took the lead in breaking the silence and asked softly, "the Privy envoy seems dissatisfied?"


    Guan Ying quickly lowered his head and showed a respectful attitude: "Your Majesty misunderstood. We are convinced of your majesty. In your words, we admire your majesty."


    Luo QingHan: "then why don''t you kneel?"


    Guan yingyu plug.


    How does that make him answer?


    No matter how you answer, it''s wrong!


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Guan Ying finally had to cross his heart and bend his knees.


    All the members of the mission saw that the Privy minister knelt down, so they had to kneel down with him.


    Even people without eyesight like Yimei noticed the tension of the atmosphere at this time. They didn''t dare to keep their temper and knelt down on the ground paved with white marble.


    In this way, everyone present knelt down.


    From the angle of Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi, you can only see the dark top of your head.


    This feeling of overlooking sentient beings will make people have a trance feeling of self-respect, and it is easy to indulge in it.


    That''s why so many people do everything they can to win the throne.


    Who doesn''t want to be number one in the world?


    Who doesn''t want to control everything in the world?


    Xiao Xixi: I don''t want to.


    What''s good about being an emperor? He has to open it every day 365 days a year. He often has to work overtime, no annual leave, no holidays, and even no salary. Not only that, he also has to be on guard against being usurped and being murdered. The brain CPU keeps running at a high speed all the time. He can''t stop. 996 is not as hard as he is. It can be called a model of social animals in the new era!


    If she were to be the emperor, she would have only one idea¡ª¡ª


    It''s hopeless. Let the world be destroyed!


    While everyone was kneeling, Lao Wang jumped up quickly, ran to Xiao Xi''s side and plunged into her arms.


    "Meow ~"


    Ben meow was almost killed just now.


    Ben meow is so scared that he asks for comfort and touch.


    Xiao Xi took advantage of the situation and hugged its fleshy body, stretched out his hand and snored hard on it.


    The reason why Lao Wang could avoid the knife just now was that there was a small amulet hidden in the blessing bag around his neck.


    It was specially prepared for it by Xi Xi.


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "flat."


    Then they dared to stand up.


    After the fantastic scene just now, Amy didn''t dare to mention the killing of the cat. She didn''t even dare to look at the orange cat.


    The whole Qiandao mission was in awe of the emperor and his fat cat.


    In the past, they thought that gods were just legends. Until now, they have witnessed miracles with their own eyes. Only then do they know that gods are not empty.


    In front of him is the handsome emperor who is blessed by the gods!


    The banquet continues.


    However, everyone present had no intention to eat and drink.


    Almost everyone is absent-minded. Their minds are full of the incredible scene just now.


    People often look at the orange cat.


    In the face of the people''s consideration, Lao Wang Hun didn''t care. He was in the arms of the imperial concubine and refused to come out.


    Luo QingHan saw that it buried the whole fat face in Xi Xi''s chest, and his eyes gradually became cold and dark.


    It happened that my father-in-law brought up the chicken soup.


    Luo QingHan said to Xi.


    "Drink the soup while it''s hot."


    Seeing something to eat, Xi Xi immediately let Lao Wang go and began to drink soup happily.


    Luo QingHan slipped his hand under the table and pushed it on the dead fat cat''s ass.


    This uses a little internal power.


    He directly pushed Lao Wang to roll on the spot, and then fell firmly and squatted.


    He slumped on the ground, opened his cat''s eyes and looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    This man is plotting against meow!


    Luo QingHan withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened and said faintly.


    "The cat doesn''t seem to have a good brain. It shouldn''t be frightened out of order."


    Duke Chang said, "I''ll send him to the doctor now."


    He picked up the dull orange cat and handed it over to the little eunuch behind him.


    The little eunuch dared not delay and ran out quickly with the cat in his arms.


    Finally, Luo QingHan sent away the dead fat cat that was an eyesore. Finally, Luo QingHan was in a better mood. He saw Xi Xi finish drinking the chicken soup and asked in a low voice.


    "Shall we go back?"


    Xiao Xixi took the silk handkerchief from Baoqin''s hand, wiped his mouth, and nodded skillfully, "HMM."


    Luo QingHan helped Xi Xi stand up without Baoqin.


    All the people got up to send off the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    When passing in front of the Qiandao mission, Xiao Xi stepped down and said with a smile.


    "The palace thinks the three princesses are naive and lovely, and they are very likable. The palace wants her to stay in the palace for a few days, so that the palace can have someone to talk with, so as not to be too boring. I wonder if the three princesses would like to?"


    Yimei wanted to refuse, but on second thought, if she could stay in the palace, wouldn''t she have a lot of opportunities to get along with the emperor?


    As long as we get along more, the emperor will naturally find her good.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, her cheeks flushed, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of expectations for the future.


    "Since the imperial concubine and empress warmly invited me, I didn''t respect it."


    Xiao Xi nodded with satisfaction: "then you''ll live in Yunxiu palace for a while."


    Amy said yes without hesitation.


    Guan Ying reminded, "the three Princesses'' luggage is still in Honglu temple. You have to go back and pack it up."


    Xiao Xi said, "don''t be so troublesome. The palace will send someone to Honglu temple to help the third princess bring her luggage. The third princess will go with the palace."


    Amy said happily.


    She followed the imperial concubine and left the country Pavilion.


    The little prince Yi Zhou pursed his lower lip and said to Guan Ying carefully.


    "Your honor, is it safe for the third sister to stay in the palace?"


    The imperial concubine doesn''t seem to be an easy person to deal with, and this is her territory. She has occupied all the advantages of time, place and people. The third princess must not be her opponent.


    Guan Ying narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "it shouldn''t be. We still have the marine flowers that emperor Dasheng wants. As long as they don''t get them for a day, they shouldn''t dare to act rashly."


    Yi Zhou nodded to show that he knew.


    Guan Ying looked at the direction the imperial concubine left and showed a thoughtful look.


    "It''s the imperial concubine. It''s really hard to figure it out."


    Just now, with only a few words, she resolved the contradiction caused by the cat. At the same time, she gave the Qiandao mission a power to help the emperor establish his prestige.


    This is by no means what an ordinary concubine can do.

 Chapter 976

    As soon as Yimei arrived at Yunxiu palace, she couldn''t help stretching her neck and looking around.


    She is curious about everything here.


    Xiao Cuixi: "break a branch, you take the three princesses around to get familiar with the environment."


    Broken branch: "here."


    After the broken branch and Yimei leave, Luo QingHan leads Xi Xi back to the bedroom.


    Xi Xi didn''t take a nap at noon. Now I''m a little tired and want to take a nap.


    She was taken off her coat and got into the quilt, but her eyes were still looking at Luo QingHan.


    "How was the interrogation of the thief caught last night?"


    Luo QingHan said slowly.


    "That guy has already recruited.


    He is really a habitual thief. He stole all the things on the stall.


    According to him, he stole the sachet from a jade merchant.


    At the same time, he also stole some silver and silver notes, which had been spent by him.


    According to the description of the thief, the painter has drawn the jade merchant''s face.


    The forbidden guards sent the portrait to the British palace. Both the porter and the housekeeper said that the man on the portrait was a jade merchant who had been to the palace before. "


    Xiao Xixi: "it''s really the same person."


    Luo QingHan: "I have ordered people to follow the clues provided by the thief. It will take some time to get results."


    He touched his head and his eyes were gentle and quiet.


    "Go to bed and wait for me to have dinner at night."


    Xiao Xi grabbed his sleeve and said, "why don''t you ask me why you left the three princesses in the palace?"


    Luo QingHan held her hand, bowed his head, kissed the back of her hand, and whispered.


    "If you want to say, you will tell me even if I don''t ask. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask. Anyway, no matter what you do, I''ll always be on your side."


    Just as you are always on my side.


    Xiao Xi raised her smile, and sweet dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "In fact, I really think she is very interesting, so I left her in the palace."


    Luo QingHan leaned over and kissed her: "as long as you like, you can do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Break the branch and take Amy out.


    As they passed the courtyard, they met Chu Jian standing guard.


    Chu Jian knows that this woman is the third princess of Qiandao country. She is the guy who comes to rob a man with his senior sister.


    He clenched the handle of the sword, frowned slightly, and stared coldly at Yimei, as if to stab the woman to death.


    Yimei noticed that someone was looking at her. She looked at her according to her feeling, just opposite Chu Jian''s eyes.


    She was a little stunned, and then she frowned, very unhappy.


    What''s the matter with this bodyguard? Why keep staring at her?


    Even if she was born as beautiful as flowers, he shouldn''t be like this. It''s really impolite!


    If a bodyguard dares to stare at her like this in the imperial palace of Qiandao state, she must teach him a hard lesson.


    But this is in the palace of the Dasheng Dynasty. She is a newcomer, and her heel has not yet stood firm. It''s not easy to attack.


    I can only bear it for the time being.


    When she becomes the queen of the Dasheng Dynasty, see how she deals with this rude bodyguard!


    Amy snorted, turned her head and stopped seeing the bodyguard.


    She led Yimei around Yunxiu palace.


    At first, Yimei just thought the palace was a little beautiful. Until she saw the large vegetable fields, fruit forests and fields in the backyard, she suddenly realized that her knowledge was too shallow!


    She has seen countless exotic flowers and plants, as well as men and women with all kinds of strange hobbies.


    But it was the first time she saw an imperial concubine growing vegetables in the palace!


    What made her more unbelievable was that the Emperor allowed the imperial concubine to grow vegetables in his palace!


    What kind of imperial concubines are they?


    What kind of palace is this?


    Probably because she suffered so much stimulation in succession that when Amy returned to the room, the whole person was in a trance.


    The broken branch respectfully said, "this is the guest room prepared for you. If you have no other orders, please have a good rest."


    Yimei returned to her senses and hurriedly asked, "where are the emperor and the imperial concubine?"


    Broken branch couldn''t understand the words of Qiandao country and looked at her blankly.


    Amy can only compete with her with her hands.


    Broken twigs and guesses, with Mengdi barely understood what she meant, and replied.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are resting. Your majesty went down to the conference hall."


    Yimei said suspiciously, "in broad daylight, how can the imperial concubine rest?"


    Broken branches can''t understand. They can only use a smile to cover up embarrassment.


    Yimei waved her hand discouraged: "forget it, you go."


    This time I saw what she meant and blessed her body respectfully.


    After the broken branch left, Amy sat alone in the house, bored.


    She couldn''t help pushing the door open and tried to sneak out.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he ran into Chu Jian standing under the corridor.


    Chu Jian looked at her coldly. His eyes were like looking at a thief who broke into his territory, full of vigilance and hostility.


    However, Amy felt that the bodyguard must have coveted her beauty, so she kept staring at her.


    She could not help frowning and disliked the tunnel.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Chu Jian sneered. He had to look at her so that she wouldn''t do bad things when people weren''t prepared.


    Amy was angry when she saw that he was still staring at herself, but she disdained to quarrel with a bodyguard. Finally, she had to go back to the house and close the door angrily.


    Xiao Xi had a good sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already dark.


    Baoqin waited on her to change and wash.


    Xiao Xi asked while yawning.


    "How''s the third princess?"


    Baoqin said truthfully, "she has been staying in her room."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised: "how could she be so honest?"


    According to her knowledge of the girl, she is sure to do everything she can.


    Baoqin smiled: "Chu Jian has been staring at her and won''t give her a chance to mess around."


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "I see."


    After washing, she walked out of the bedroom with the help of the Baoqin and saw Chu Jian standing straight in the courtyard.


    Chu Jian is dressed in a crimson jade scale suit and stands with a sword in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes are Starry. He looks handsome. When he doesn''t speak, he has a bit of the natural and unrestrained temperament of a young Xiake.


    When he saw the elder martial sister coming out, he immediately raised a silly smile like a fool.


    Xiao Xi sighed.


    Ah, he''s blind for his good looks.


    She waved to Chu Jian and motioned him to come over.


    Chu Jian hurried to her.


    Xiao Xixi: "you''re tired of standing all day. Go back and have a rest."


    Chu Jian: "I''m not tired."


    Elder martial sister is still ill. The three princesses may take the opportunity to attack her. He must stay in the palace to protect her.


    His heart was filled with a sense of mission and responsibility.


    His elder martial sister is guarded by him!


    Xiao Xixi: "you''ve been standing all day. Now it''s dark. You should take turns with others. You''ll be bald if you stay up late. Think about Mei Fuyin of Jingzhao mansion. He''s bald when he''s young. Do you want to be like him?"


    Chu Jian was scared out of a cold sweat and shook his head hurriedly: "I don''t want to!"


    Xiao Xi looked at him with loving eyes: "then go back and cherish the opportunity to go to bed early. Many people don''t have this opportunity if they want to go to bed early."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 977

    As soon as Chu Jian''s front foot left, Luo QingHan''s back foot came to Yunxiu palace. Fang Wujiu came with him.


    Fang Wujiu is here to act as a translator.


    He has learned the language of Qiandao and can solve the communication problems between the people in the palace and the three princesses.


    Xiao Xixi was very curious: "even if the eldest martial brother can speak Nanyue, why can you even speak Qiandao? Don''t you think you know too many skills?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and answered calmly.


    "In the past, when I was idle and bored in the school, I had to read books to pass the time. If I read more books, I will naturally know more. Besides, there will be no mistake in learning more skills. Maybe I can use it one day."


    Luo QingHan agreed with this. He asked, "is the language of Qiandao easy to learn?"


    Fang Wujiu: "it''s actually very simple. Does your majesty want to learn?"


    Luo QingHan nodded.


    Fang Wujiu carried out foreign language teaching courses on the spot.


    Luo QingHan listened carefully.


    He has an unforgettable ability and learns very quickly.


    Xiao Xi was sleepy.


    When Fang Wujiu and Luo QingHan finished a course, they looked back and found that Xi Xi had fallen asleep on the table.


    Luo QingHan was about to let her go back to the house to sleep, and Baoqin came in. She asked in a low voice.


    "The dinner is ready. Would you like to have dinner now?"


    Xi Xi, who was dozing off, immediately pricked up her ears when she heard the word "dinner".


    She sat up straight and rubbed her eyes as she asked.


    "Are you ready for dinner?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Dozing off in class, eating first.


    You are so good!


    Luo QingHan stretched out his right hand, helped her smooth the hair stained on her cheek behind her ears, and said softly.


    "Go wash your face and eat after washing."


    At this time, the broken branch standing at the door gave a loud reminder.


    "Your Majesty, madam, the three princesses are coming."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Amy came in quickly.


    After Yimei entered the door, her eyes immediately adhered to the emperor, and a sweet smile appeared on her white and red face.


    She cried with joy, "your majesty!"


    For Luo QingHan, as long as he doesn''t care, he doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    Amy happens to be within this indifferent range.


    Without looking at Amy, he picked up the oranges next to him, peeled them slowly and washed his face.


    After washing his face, Xi Xi handed over the peeled oranges.


    Xi Xi happily took the orange and ate half of it himself, and gave the other half to Luo QingHan.


    Delicious food should be shared with loved ones!


    Amy was completely ignored.


    This made her very angry.


    But it also inspired her competitive spirit.


    In the Thousand Island Kingdom, those noble children flocked to her. As long as she hooked her fingers, those young talents would flock to her and let her drive them.


    She was used to the life of stars and the moon, and was bored by the admiration that was too easy to get.


    A man like emperor Dasheng, who is aloof and indifferent, makes her feel more exciting and attractive.


    Yimei raised her chin and showed the inevitable light in her eyes.


    The more the man doesn''t pay attention to her, the more she wants to take him down!


    Xiao Xi ate the orange, and then she noticed Yimei standing next to her.


    She asked with a smile, "will the three princesses go back to their room for dinner or join us?"


    Amy replied quickly without thinking.


    "What''s the point of eating alone? I''ll eat with you!"


    Fang Wujiu helped translate this sentence into Dasheng official words.


    Xiao Xixi took the eldest martial brother to stay for dinner.


    So there were two more people for dinner today.


    Four people sat around the table.


    Xiao Xi ate with relish as usual.


    In the face of food, she never perfunctory, always with the most serious attitude to face them.


    While eating, she shared the delicious food she felt to Luo QingHan and senior brother.


    The three get along quite well and look like a family.


    This makes Yimei feel invisible and excluded.


    She''s a little upset.


    When she saw that the imperial concubine kept bringing vegetables to the emperor, she immediately picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish into the emperor''s bowl. She said sweetly with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, try this fish. It''s very fresh and tender."


    Luo QingHan''s actions.


    His face darkened at a rate visible to the naked eye and finally became a very indescribable color.


    If you have to describe it, it''s probably colorful black.


    Fang Wujiu translated the words of the three princesses without changing his face.


    Luo QingHan put the chopsticks on the table and said coldly.


    "Change me a bowl."


    Baoqin quickly took away the rice bowl in front of the emperor and replaced it with a clean new one.


    The smile on Amy''s face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    The emperor''s reaction was like a slap in the face, which made her feel very hot and embarrassed.


    She could even feel that everyone around her was laughing at herself.


    She had never suffered such injustice since she was a child, and her eyes were red.


    She asked pitifully, biting her lower lip with tears in her eyes.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to see me so much?"


    Fang Wujiu was about to start translating. Luo QingHan said coldly, "I understand this sentence."


    Fang Wujiu had to shut up and continue to watch the play quietly.


    If you are a normal man and see a little beauty show this look, you will certainly slow down your voice and comfort. No matter how you have to maintain the most basic demeanor as a man.


    Unfortunately, she is facing Luo QingHan, a big pig hoof.


    A big pig''s hoof has neither emotion nor demeanor.


    He asked back without expression.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    It uses the newly learned Thousand Island language, with correct pronunciation and very accurate pronunciation.


    At the same time, the lethality has doubled.


    Amy was stunned on the spot.


    A pair of beautiful eyes opened slowly, and an incredible look appeared on the small and beautiful face.


    Luo QingHan''s output is not over yet.


    He looked at Amy and opened his mouth coldly. This time he used the words of Dasheng officials.


    "Do you know how dirty your chopsticks are? You dare to stretch them into my bowl. Are you deliberately disgusting me?"


    This is the first time he has looked at Yimei directly tonight, but there is no temperature in his eyes. Some are just picky and disgusted.


    Fang Wujiu dutifully helped translate.


    The words "dirty" and "disgusting" were also translated into Qiandao dialect by him intact, which was useless at all.


    After all, Yimei is only a 16-year-old girl and has not experienced the severe beating of the society. At this time, in the face of the emperor''s undisguised dislike, she can no longer help but collapse on the spot and cry out.


    However, instead of being comforted by Luo QingHan, her tears made the hatred in his eyes stronger.

 Chapter 978

    Luo QingHan''s appetite is completely gone.


    He said impatiently, "send the three princesses back to the room. Don''t come out and shake if you have nothing to do, so as not to hinder your eyes."


    The broken branch immediately came forward and helped Amy up.


    Amy left crying.


    Luo QingHan turned his head, saw that Xi Xi was staring at himself and asked puzzled.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    Xiao Xi sighed heartily, "I suddenly found that you are really good to me."


    Although he sometimes said some poisonous words to her, at least it was within the tolerable range. Unlike just now, the toxicity of his words could be deadly.


    Luo QingHan thought she said nonsense, so he didn''t answer, but filled her with a bowl of soup.


    "Eat yours."


    Xiao Xi asked while eating, "don''t you eat?"


    Luo QingHan: "no more."


    Just now he was stirred up by Amy. Now he has no appetite.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a shrimp and handed it to his mouth: "eat this, it''s delicious."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t eat."


    Xiao Cuixi: "eat, eat, people just want to eat with you ~"


    Luo QingHan: "


    I can''t stand her being spoiled.


    He opened his mouth with a wooden face and bit the shrimps.


    When Xiao Xixi saw that he had eaten, he immediately looked like he had won the grand prize and smiled with curved eyebrows.


    Seeing her smile, the unhappiness in his heart dissipated, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, holding a faint arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the weather was very cold, it was inconvenient to go out for a walk, so Luo QingHan walked back and forth in the house, so as to achieve the purpose of eating.


    Fang Wujiu went back to the guest room to have a rest.


    He was left in Yunxiu palace for the night.


    It''s still the room last night. The layout in it hasn''t changed. The orange cat on the bed is still the cat last night.


    Fang Wujiu looked at Lao Wang lying in bed and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lao Wang looked up at him and made a lazy meow.


    It didn''t mean to stick to Fang Wujiu. It was really that the emperor was too dog. He was always jealous.


    At this time, Xi Xi stays with the emperor. If he leans over, he must be calculated again.


    As a clever and witty kitten, he decided not to ask for this suspicion.


    In contrast, Fang Wujiu is much more comfortable here.


    After all, he is as single as it is. No one will be jealous of them.


    Xi Xi didn''t know that her cat ran to rub someone else''s bed.


    She is walking around the house with Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan''s name is to eliminate food after dinner.


    Xiao Xi can''t accept this reason.


    She finally ate the delicious food in her stomach. Why should she try to digest them as soon as possible?


    If she digested it, wouldn''t she be hungry again soon?


    Isn''t everything you ate before all for nothing?


    She tried to use this logical question to apply to Luo QingHan not to spread.


    The result was ruthlessly rejected by Luo QingHan.


    It can be said to be extremely overbearing!


    It''s very warm. It''s not cold at all. It''s very comfortable.


    Xiao Xi was too lazy to move after two laps.


    She is like a big koala, hanging all over Luo QingHan''s body, said lazily.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep ~"


    Luo QingHan said coldly as he dragged her forward: "no, I have to go two more rounds."


    Xiao Cuixi: "but I can''t walk."


    Luo QingHan: "I have to go too."


    Xiao Xixi: "you are so ruthless, so cold, so unreasonable."


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "Oh."


    Just when they were tired of it, there was a cry of broken branches outside.


    "Three princesses, don''t go!"


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan stop, push the door together and go out.


    The ground dragons were also burned in the courtyard outside. The heat kept rising, and the snowflakes fell and melted into water quickly.


    Yimei walked out angrily. Broken branch chased after her with two little maids. Because she heard the cry of broken branch, the eunuchs on duty and Yulin guards ran over. They helped stop Yimei.


    The road was blocked and Amy was forced to stop.


    She shouted, "you all get out of the way. I''m going out of the palace!"


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan stood in the corridor.


    Baoqin quickly brought the cloak and put it on them so that they wouldn''t be frozen.


    At this time, Fang Wujiu, who lived in another room, also came out.


    He quickly translated the words of the three princesses.


    Xiao Xi kindly reminded me.


    "It''s so late. The Palace door has been closed. Even if the three princesses can leave Yunxiu palace, they can''t get out of the Palace door."


    Fang Wujiu translated again.


    Amy stared at her angrily and said loudly.


    "I''m going out of the palace. Now I''m going out of the palace. Let them open the Palace door!"


    Luo QingHan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Yimei''s attitude.


    Xiao Xi didn''t feel anything, and her face was still as usual.


    "There are rules in the palace. Even if the palace is a noble imperial concubine, you can''t break the rules. If the three princesses insist on going out of the palace, you''d better go back and rest first. When the Palace door opens tomorrow morning, the palace will order someone to take you out of the palace."


    Amy is used to arrogance. Where can she listen to advice?


    "I don''t care. I just want to leave the palace. I can''t stay here for a moment!"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t bear it any longer. He scolded in a deep voice: "do you think the palace is your home? You can come and go if you want?"


    Amy''s face turned pale with fright at his cold and fierce posture of no strangers.


    Her eyes are red again.


    She involuntarily grabbed the skirt and complained in a very wronged voice.


    "It''s not that I have to enter the palace. You invited me. You all bully me. You''re all bad guys. I hate you!"


    She almost shouted out the last word.


    With her red eyes and white cheeks with tears, she looked very poor.


    Luo QingHan doesn''t feel pity for her.


    He just thought the woman was making trouble for nothing.


    Luo QingHan said coldly.


    "We invited you, but didn''t you agree? If you don''t agree, can we tie you up? You''re sixteen, not six. Why are you as childish as a child?!"


    Amy almost fainted with anger.


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to go. She just wants to play a temper on purpose.


    She wanted everyone to know that she was not a bully, so as to save her face when she had dinner.


    When she was in Qiandao country, no matter what happened, as long as she played her temper like now and complained again with tears, her father, emperor and mother would feel distressed. No matter what she asked, they would unconditionally agree.


    But now, instead of being appeased, she was reprimanded in public by the emperor Dasheng.


    She couldn''t help crying again,


    This time I really cried because I was too uncomfortable. I cried with real feelings and did not adulterate at all.


    Not human! The emperor is not human!


    Woo woo!

 Chapter 979

    Luo QingHan was upset by her crying and frowned.


    "Send the three princesses back to the house, watch her well and don''t let her run around."


    The broken branch should say, "here."


    She and the other two little maids held the three princesses and half dragged them back.


    Seeing that there was no excitement, Fang Wujiu went back to his house.


    Yunxiu palace finally recovered its purity.


    Luo QingHan leads Xi back to the house.


    Xiao Xixi thought that after such a toss, Luo QingHan should not be in the mood to take a walk again. Unexpectedly, he actually took her to continue walking around the house. He didn''t mean to let her go at all.


    I really deserve to be an emperor. My perseverance is amazing!


    After the walk, they are ready to wash and sleep.


    Even on this snowy day, Luo QingHan still insisted on taking a bath every day.


    While he was bathing, Xiao Xi came to the guest room where the three princesses were.


    Amy just lost her temper.


    She dropped everything that could fall in the house and the ground was in a mess.


    When Xi Xi came in, Amy was sitting on the bed crying, crying and whispering something.


    Because she spoke the language of Qiandao, Xiao Xixi seemed to be listening to the book of heaven and couldn''t understand a word.


    Amy was even more angry when she saw the imperial concubine coming.


    With her red eyes open, she waited for the rules in front of her and said two words angrily.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t understand, but it can be seen from her look that she should be chasing people.


    Xiao Xixi was not angry and put the hot milk tea in her hand in front of Yi Mei.


    "You didn''t eat anything at night. Your stomach will be hungry. This is for you. Drink while it''s hot. If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll feel better."


    Amy couldn''t understand what she was saying, so she could only keep staring at her.


    As if this would bring back a city.


    Xiao Xi didn''t say anything, turned and walked out.


    Baoqin followed her and whispered.


    "Why did the empress treat her so well?"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the three princesses are not nice. The imperial concubine doesn''t have to be polite to her at all.


    Xiao Xixi: "one more friend is better than one more enemy."


    Baoqin doubted: "can she lead you?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "try it. Even if she doesn''t appreciate it, all I lose is a cup of milk tea."


    They returned to the bedroom and saw Luo QingHan waiting in the room.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand to her.


    Xiao Xi walked over and held his hand.


    Luo QingHan pulled her into his arms and hugged her.


    Baoqin retreated wisely.


    The door was gently closed.


    Luo QingHan asked in a low voice, "where did you go just now?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "I''ll send warmth to the third princess."


    Smell speech, Luo QingHan didn''t say much, just kissed her cheek.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    He knew very well that he had offended Amy tonight. Amy must hate him now.


    At this time, Xi Xi will show her kindness, and she has a high probability of being touched.


    He doesn''t care what Iraq and the United States think, but he still has to find a way to get the marine flowers from the thousand island mission, and Iraq and the United States are obviously a good breakthrough.


    The fact is as Luo QingHan expected.


    Amy drank the sweet and warm milk tea.


    She drank and cried.


    I can''t blame her for being so worthless. This milk tea is really delicious!


    Woo woo!


    Originally, she thought the people here were bad people and everyone was bullying her.


    After drinking this cup of milk tea, she changed her view a little.


    At least, the imperial concubine didn''t look as bad as expected.


    When she was angry, wronged and sad, only the imperial concubine remembered that she didn''t eat and specially brought her a cup of warm milk tea.


    Compared with the inhuman dog emperor, the imperial concubine is too gentle!


    Yimei''s sadness was cured by a cup of milk tea.


    She tucked into the quilt and fell asleep.


    The next day, Luo QingHan went to court as usual at dawn.


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was already bright outside.


    Baoqin said while waiting for her to change and wash.


    "Madam, the three princesses have been waiting at the door for a long time. She wants to see you."


    Xiao Xi said lazily, "let her in."


    "Here."


    Soon Amy came in.


    She is wearing a goose yellow dress today. The bright colors make her lips red and teeth white.


    Yesterday, when she faced the imperial concubine, she still looked hostile, but at this time, she looked a little shy and naive.


    She imitated the way those people in the palace saluted and blessed her body.


    "Meet the imperial concubine."


    What she said was still Qiandao dialect. Xiao Xixi couldn''t understand it, but she could see the general meaning from her actions and expression.


    Xiao Xi raised his hand and said, "no gift."


    Amy stood up straight, opened her mouth and croaked.


    Xiao Xi was confused and confused.


    "What did you say?"


    The two stared at each other, and they couldn''t understand what the other was saying.


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to ask someone to invite Fang Wujiu over.


    When Fang Wujiu came, he still had a large bowl of dark medicine in his hand.


    Xiao Xi''s small face was wrinkled as soon as she saw the bowl of medicine.


    "Why should I drink medicine?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled, "because you''re not well yet."


    Xiao Xi affirmed, "I''m well!"


    Fang Wujiu: "I''m a doctor. I say it''s not good."


    Xiao Xixi was indignant: "you are too overbearing!"


    Like Luo QingHan, he is hegemonism!


    Amy couldn''t understand what they said. She couldn''t help asking when she saw the imperial concubine holding up the bowl of bitter soup.


    "Why did the imperial concubine drink medicine?"


    Fang Wujiu replied in Qiandao dialect, "because my mother is ill."


    Amy was surprised.


    No wonder the imperial concubine always looks like she didn''t wake up. She seems to be in bad spirits. It turned out that the imperial concubine was ill!


    She looked at the way the imperial concubine frowned and drank medicine, and couldn''t help feeling sympathy.


    The hardest thing to drink in the world is medicine.


    But it''s pathetic for the imperial concubine to drink such a big bowl of medicine early in the morning.


    After Xiao Xixi drank the medicine, she was too bitter to speak.


    Baoqin handed over a plate of preserves.


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly ate two preserves and felt a little better.


    Yimei thought that the imperial concubine was ill and the Emperor didn''t accompany her to take care of her. It was really hard hearted.


    With Fang Wujiu as the translator, Xiao Xixi and Yimei can finally communicate normally.


    Amy explained her intention.


    "I''m here to say goodbye. I want to go to the palace."


    Originally, she had some desire to conquer the emperor Dasheng. She wanted to express her charm by conquering him.


    But after what happened last night, her damn desire for conquest has completely disappeared.


    Now in her eyes, the emperor Dasheng is a big pig hoof!


    As the grand Princess of Qiandao country, there are many men lining up to marry her. Why should she hang herself on this crooked neck tree?!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 980

    The reason why Yimei wanted to stay in the palace was to get close contact with the emperor and get the moon first.


    But now she has no idea about the emperor.


    Then she has no reason to stay in the palace.


    Xiao Xi asked him to stay.


    "It''s rare to have a guest in Yunxiu palace. You have to leave after only one night. I really don''t want to give up. If the princess doesn''t stay for another two days?"


    Fang Wujiu translated her words into Qiandao language.


    After hearing this, Yimei''s small and beautiful face showed a puzzled color.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my stay in the palace will threaten you?"


    From the beginning, she clearly showed her intention to the emperor. There should also be people in the palace. It was said that Qiandao wanted to marry the Dasheng Dynasty.


    It is reasonable that the imperial concubine should be vigilant against her.


    But as soon as the imperial concubine met yesterday, she showed great kindness to her and took the initiative to leave her as a guest in the palace.


    Seeing her leaving today, the imperial concubine even sincerely asked her to stay.


    The series of operations of the imperial concubine made Yimei feel foggy and completely unable to understand.


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Yimei asked, "why?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because there is mutual trust and dependence between the palace and the emperor, no one can step in."


    Yimei was a little unconvinced: "your words are too full. Maybe the emperor is devoted to you now, but people will always change. What if he changes his mind and likes others in the future? It''s impossible."


    Xiao Xixi: "I used to think that people''s hearts are changeable, but after some things, I changed my mind. People''s hearts may change, but I believe that some people''s hearts will not change."


    Amy didn''t understand.


    Her life is too simple and her experience is too little. What the imperial concubine said is something she hasn''t touched yet.


    She couldn''t feel the meaning deeply.


    Xiao Xi said with a smile, "you will certainly meet someone you are willing to believe regardless of everything."


    This sentence Yimei understood. The imperial concubine is blessing her to meet true love.


    She couldn''t help feeling silently again. The imperial concubine is really gentle!


    Yi Mei: "thank you for your kindness, but I still want to visit the palace. I haven''t visited Shengjing city yet. It''s rare to come once. I want to visit somewhere."


    Xiao Xi saw that she had made up her mind to go, so she no longer asked her to stay, but said,


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet? Why don''t you accompany the palace to have breakfast before you leave?"


    Yimei nodded vigorously, "OK!"


    Because they still need to use Fang Wujiu as a translation tool for their communication, he was also retained.


    The three dined together.


    Xiao Xixi drank a mouthful of milk oatmeal porridge.


    Yimei asked curiously, "I heard that the imperial concubine is not a Dasheng?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I am the princess of the South moon country."


    Yimei was surprised: "so you are also a princess!"


    She was very proud of her Princess identity, and even looked down on the imperial concubine for a time. She thought that the imperial concubine was just the concubine of the emperor. Unexpectedly, the birth of the imperial concubine was no worse than her.


    This made Amy feel more embarrassed and ashamed.


    She is really too self righteous.


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to fill a bowl of wine dumplings for Amy.


    "This is delicious. Try it."


    Amy tasted it immediately.


    No girl doesn''t like sweets, and she is no exception.


    Yimei was conquered by the sweet wine dumpling in an instant, and couldn''t help drinking two more mouthfuls.


    "This is delicious, I like it!"


    Whether it''s this wine stuffed dumpling or the milk tea last night, it''s a food that Qiandao doesn''t have. If she doesn''t come here, she''s afraid she''ll never eat such delicious food.


    She was suddenly very lucky. Fortunately, she was able to follow the mission to Beijing. Fortunately, she met the imperial concubine.


    Yimei asked while eating: "since my mother is the princess of the South moon country, why do you have to marry all the way to Shengjing? If you marry so far, won''t you miss your hometown and relatives?"


    Xiao Xixi had just finished a bowl of oatmeal porridge and stopped when she heard the speech.


    She sighed faintly, in a voice of vicissitudes.


    "Everything is fate, and the palace can''t help it."


    Who would have thought that she came all the way to Shengjing city because she had to rely on WiFi to continue her life.


    Once she gets away from the WiFi hotspot of Luo QingHan, she has to disconnect the network.


    Once the net is broken, she has to fly where she is.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing again.


    Seeing her look depressed, Yimei thought there was something unspeakable in it, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but asked about some things in Shengjing city.


    Xiao Xi told her what she knew.


    Amy listened very carefully and wanted to write down everything she said in a small notebook.


    After breakfast, their chat came to an end.


    Yimei was rather reluctant to part with her.


    Xiao Xixi took out a small and exquisite sachet: "you''re leaving soon. There''s nothing to give you in this palace. Just give you this sachet. There''s not only incense powder, but also an amulet opened by an eminent monk. It can ward off evil spirits and disasters for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Amy took the sachet with both hands and looked around. She liked it more and more. She couldn''t put it down.


    She immediately took off the sachet on her body and hung up the sachet sent by the imperial concubine.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine. This sachet is so beautiful!"


    Xiao Xixi: "just like it."


    Amy said shyly, "you gave me a gift, but I have nothing to give you back."


    Xiao Xi pointed to the old sachet she had put aside. "Just give this to the palace."


    Yimei was even more embarrassed: "but this is the sachet I used. It''s not good to give away the used old things."


    Xiao Xixi: "it doesn''t matter. My palace doesn''t care whether the gift is new or old. What my palace cares about is this intention. As long as the intention comes."


    Amy was moved to tears.


    The more she gets along with her, the more she feels that the imperial concubine is so gentle!


    She picked up the old sachet, patted the dust that didn''t exist on it, and handed it over with a red face.


    "If my mother doesn''t dislike that it has been used by me, I''ll give it to you."


    She secretly vowed that when she went back, she must prepare a big gift for the imperial concubine!


    Not only to return the gift, but also to apologize to the imperial concubine for her previous rudeness.


    Xiao Xi took the sachet with both hands.


    The light pink sachet is embroidered with small white gardenia, which looks fresh and lovely.


    If you observe carefully, you can also find a little hook silk at the bottom of the sachet.


    Yimei quickly explained, "it was broken by the damn fat cat..."


    He stopped abruptly halfway through.


    She suddenly remembered that the owner of the dead fat cat was the imperial concubine in front of her.


    The expression on Amy''s face became very embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to blame you."

 Chapter 981

    Xiao Xi waved her hand so that she didn''t have to worry: "Lao Wang is really too fat, and it made mistakes first. It shouldn''t steal your things for no reason."


    Amy knew that the dead fat cat''s name was Lao Wang.


    That''s a special name.


    Yimei said dryly, "why don''t I take this sachet back first? After all, it''s broken."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little hook. Just let someone sew it back in the palace."


    Yimei once again sighed in her heart that the imperial concubine is not only gentle, but also very tolerant. She is really a very good person!


    Before, she didn''t understand why the emperor spoiled the imperial concubine alone.


    Now she only thinks it''s natural for the imperial concubine to be spoiled!


    Such a nice person, who else can you pet if you don''t pet her?!


    Yimei even felt a little unfair for the imperial concubine.


    With the birth of a high-ranking imperial concubine, a dignified Princess of a country can only be subordinate to the imperial concubine.


    What a grievance!


    During their conversation, Fang Wujiu dutifully acted as a tool man.


    In order to repay his hard translation, when he left, Xiao Xixi specially asked Baoqin to pack a can of black wolfberry for him.


    It is said that this black Chinese wolfberry is more nourishing than ordinary Chinese wolfberry and is especially suitable for people like him.


    Fang Wujiu smiled happily.


    After Yimei left Yunxiu palace, Xiao Xixi called Chu Jian and whispered something in his ear.


    After hearing this, Chu Jian looked reluctant.


    "Why must it be me? You can''t find someone else."


    Xiao Xi smiled.


    "Because no one else is as reliable as you¡°


    Chu Jian scratched his cheek and said with a silly smile, "really?"


    "Especially when you laugh, it''s very reliable!"


    Chu Jian: "


    Chu Jian''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Xi quickly comforted: "don''t be sad. Many girls like simple and honest people. You have a bright future."


    Chu Jian expressed skepticism about this.


    Xiao Xixi: "when you get things done, I''ll treat you to roast whole sheep."


    Chu Jian immediately came to the spirit, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s too expensive."


    Xiao Xi said with a smile, "then we''ll fight together. You''ll be responsible for the whole sheep and I''ll be responsible for the seasoning. In this way, it won''t cost any money!"


    Chu Jian: "


    Yes, you don''t have to spend money.


    It''s time for me to spend money!


    Chu Jian took a deep breath, reddened his eyes and said, "I found something."


    Xiao Xixi: "what?"


    Chu Jian said loudly, "as long as it''s what the elder martial sister said, I don''t believe a punctuation mark!"


    After shouting this sentence, he ran away quickly with noodles and tears.


    Xiao Xi was so amused that she laughed out a goose cry.


    Baoqin looked at her helplessly and thought that her silly girl really didn''t grow up. She could enjoy any small things for a long time.


    Amy sat in the sedan chair, her fingers rubbing the sachet around her waist, and her mind was still thinking about the imperial concubine.


    She was really curious. Why did the imperial concubine leave her hometown and marry so far?


    What''s the secret in this?


    Just then, Yimei saw Fang Wujiu who was going to the Taiyuan hospital with the medicine box on her back, and quickly called him.


    There was no wine to bow to the salute: "the little minister came to see his three princesses."


    Amy called him to him and asked him about the imperial concubine.


    "As the princess of the southern moon country, why did the imperial concubine marry to Shengjing from afar?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said slowly.


    "At the beginning, civil strife broke out in Nanyue country, and Mobei was eyeing. The king of Nanyue was forced to let Princess Nanfeng come to Shengjing for help. The emperor was kind-hearted and agreed to send troops to assist Nanyue. The only condition was to let Princess Nanfeng enter the palace as a princess."


    Amy was stunned.


    It turned out that the imperial concubine stayed in the palace for the sake of the great interests of her family and country.


    No wonder the imperial concubine looked so helpless when she mentioned it.


    As a princess of a country, she is a golden branch and jade leaf, but she has to sacrifice her lifelong happiness for the overall situation and voluntarily enter the palace as a imperial concubine. Such a mind and spirit are really admirable!


    Fang Wujiu noticed the change in her look, probably guessed her mind, and deliberately praised her.


    "Your Majesty fell in love with Princess Nanfeng at first sight. As soon as the princess entered the palace, she was canonized as the imperial concubine. From then on, her majesty and the imperial concubine are really a perfect couple!"


    Amy pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered.


    What do you mean, love at first sight? That''s what I mean!


    This man is not only a big pig hoof, but also a shameless color embryo!


    He doesn''t deserve a gentle and brave lady!


    Amy only hates that she is not a man.


    If she were a man, she would rob the imperial concubine!


    Fang Wujiu lamented: "it''s a pity that the life of the imperial concubine is too hard. She was hurt by a traitor before. Her internal injury has not been cured yet. She needs sea flowers to have hope of recovery."


    Yimei''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "we have national marine flowers in Qiandao. We also brought marine flowers to Beijing this time!"


    She only knew that emperor Dasheng wanted marine flowers, but she didn''t know what he wanted to do with marine flowers.


    She didn''t know until this time that the emperor wanted to cure the imperial concubine and empress with sea flowers!


    So the emperor is not so scum.


    Fang Wujiu smiled bitterly: "even if you have marine flowers, you may not give them to us."


    Yimei subconsciously pinched the sachet hanging around her waist.


    She remembered the haggard look of the imperial concubine, and the painful look of the imperial concubine when she drank medicine.


    The imperial concubine is so kind to everyone. She sacrificed her happiness for the great interests of her family and country, but she has to endure the torture of injuries. It''s really pathetic!


    Yimei made up her mind: "I will convince the Privy envoy to send the sea flowers to the imperial concubine!"


    Fang Wujiu looked surprised: "the marine flowers are so precious that the Privy master may not agree?"


    Amy raised her chin and showed her habitual pride.


    "I''m a princess, my mother is the queen of Qiandao country, my uncle is a general, and my brothers are very important to my father and Emperor. Everyone loves me very much. As long as I speak, even the Privy envoy can''t give me face unless he doesn''t want to stay in Qiandao country in the future."


    She is the only legitimate Princess of Qiandao country. She grew up in thousands of favors, so she has great confidence in herself.


    As long as it is not a national event, her father, emperor and empress are willing to indulge her.


    It''s just a marine flower.


    She can send it if she wants.


    No wine again salute: "thank you three Princess Royal, help each other, indebted forever."


    Yimei snorted proudly, "just wait and see. I will soon bring the sea flowers to the imperial concubine."


    Then she waved her hand and motioned for the sedan to go on.


    Fang Wujiu stood in place and watched them go away, with meaningful eyes.

 Chapter 982

    After receiving the news, the Qiandao mission had already sent a carriage to wait at the gate of the palace.


    The little prince Yi Zhou is standing beside the carriage.


    He seemed to have been waiting for a while, and the tip of his nose was red with cold.


    Seeing Yi Mei coming out, Yi Zhou immediately stepped forward and called the third sister.


    But without even looking at him, Amy walked directly in front of him and sat in the carriage with her skirt.


    Yi Zhou was ignored by her.


    He stood alone in his place, with his handsome face flushed with cold, like a little milk dog bullied by others, which was very pitiful.


    This is obviously not the first time to find out, and the coachman and guards are not surprised.


    They are not qualified to talk about the private affairs of the royal family. They can only act as if they don''t see anything.


    Amy pushed open the door and asked impatiently, "why don''t you start?"


    The coachman carefully warned, "the little prince hasn''t got on the bus yet."


    Yimei''s eyes swept to Yizhou, with an undisguised dislike in her eyes.


    "Princess Ben, don''t take a car with this little bastard! Let''s go and leave him alone!"


    Then she slammed the window again.


    The coachman looked at the little prince with sympathetic eyes, whispered sorry, and then drove the carriage away.


    Most of the guards followed the carriage, leaving only one guard to stay in place to protect the little prince''s safety.


    The guard turned over and dismounted and wanted to give his horse to the little prince.


    Yi Zhou shook his head: "no, I''ll just walk back by myself. I can just stop by to visit Shengjing city."


    The guard didn''t insist any more. He led the horse behind the little prince.


    They walked back so slowly.


    By the time they reached Honglu temple, it was already past noon.


    Everyone had had lunch, and the fire in the kitchen went out. The guard went to the officials of Honglu temple and asked them to prepare meals for the little prince.


    The official apologized that the cook had gone home to rest and could only send some tea to the little prince.


    The guard was a little angry. He thought the other party''s attitude was too perfunctory.


    But Yi Zhou didn''t say anything and silently accepted the tea.


    He asked as he ate.


    "Where''s the third sister? Has she eaten?"


    The guard said in a sympathetic tone, "the three princesses have already eaten."


    The whole mission regarded the three princesses as precious pimples, and the officials of Honglu temple were also respectful to her. It was impossible to lose the three princesses without anyone.


    On the contrary, the little prince in front of him has no pain from his father and no love from his mother, and his status is extremely embarrassing.


    At the beginning, if the Privy envoy had not asked the little prince to go with him, the emperor of Qiandao would not have thought of letting the little prince go to Dasheng.


    As soon as Yizhou was half eaten, she heard Yimei''s cry outside.


    "I don''t care! I just want marine flowers. You must give them to me!"


    Yi Zhou immediately wiped his hands and mouth and walked out of the room quickly.


    He saw the Privy Council making a big step out of the opposite room.


    Yimei followed, holding a shining sword in her hand!


    Guan Ying said to the three princesses behind him as he walked quickly forward.


    "Marine flowers are what emperor Dasheng wants. Please forgive me. I can''t give them to you at will. If you want marine flowers, you can ask the emperor for them after you return home."


    Marine flowers are precious, but they are not the only one. The royal family of Qiandao alone has collected more than a dozen.


    With the emperor and Queen''s love for the three princesses, I believe that as long as she asks for it, the queen will certainly give it.


    But Amy had to win the sea flower she kept in her hand!


    After a series of rejections, her little temper came up at once.


    She pulled out the sword hanging on the wall, pointed it at Guan Ying and forced him to hand over the sea flowers.


    Guan Ying didn''t want to fight her, so she pushed the door out.


    Yimei chased after her with a sword.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My princess wants the sea flower in your hand today. If you don''t want to die, hand over the sea flower quickly!"


    Guan Ying sees that she can''t get rid of her, so he can only call a guard and forcibly take away the sword in Yimei''s hand.


    When the sword was taken away, Amy became more and more angry.


    She pointed to Guan Ying angrily.


    "Wait for Princess Ben! It''s not over!"


    After putting down the cruel words, she rushed out angrily.


    Guan Ying winked and immediately four guards chased up.


    Yi Zhou stood not far away and stared at the scene.


    When he noticed Guan Ying looking this way, he subconsciously stood a little straight.


    Guan Ying arched his hand at him: "Your Highness."


    In this mission, only Guan Ying will salute him seriously when he sees him.


    At the beginning, it was also because of the strong recommendation of Guan win that the emperor of Qiandao agreed to let his little prince go to Dasheng.


    Yi Zhou is grateful for Guan win.


    Yi Zhou asked carefully.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter?"


    Guan Ying said reluctantly, "the three princesses have to take the sea flowers away. They are important items to trade with the emperor Dasheng. How can they be taken away by her? Weichen disagreed, and she was angry."


    Yi Zhou didn''t understand: "why did the third sister suddenly want sea flowers?"


    Guan Ying sighed: "she should want to take the sea flowers to please the emperor Dasheng. After all, everyone knows that the emperor Dasheng is in urgent need of sea flowers. She likes the emperor Dasheng and is naturally willing to do anything for him."


    Yi Zhou felt that even if the third sister gave the sea flowers to the emperor, the emperor might not like her.


    From the emperor''s attitude towards the imperial concubine, at least in a short time, there will be no other women in the emperor''s eyes.


    I''m afraid the third sister''s abacus will fail.


    After Yimei left Honglu temple, she didn''t know where she could go, so she just wandered around the city.


    Four bodyguards followed her and were responsible for her safety.


    When I was with her before, she talked about some special food in the city.


    Yimei went to look for food one by one according to the advice provided by the imperial concubine.


    With the comfort of delicious food, she felt much better.


    Until it was completely dark, Yimei decided to go home.


    Who knows, we encountered an ambush on the way!


    There were 17 assassins on the other side. They deliberately ambushed on the only way back to Honglu temple. There were no people nearby. Coupled with the high black wind at night, it was difficult to notice them ambushing in the dark.


    As soon as Amy appeared, the assassins rushed out!


    Seventeen men besieged five.


    Yimei was outnumbered and was soon defeated.


    Four guards were killed one after another.


    Amy was so frightened that she turned pale and screamed again and again.


    When several families living near here heard the cry, some people put their heads out and saw so many assassins, all with weapons, they immediately withdrew again.


    The assassins raised their knives and cleaved at Amy!


    Yimei was so frightened that her heart almost stopped. The whole person froze in place and even forgot to hide.


    She felt that she would die this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 983

    At the moment when the blade was about to touch her, it was suddenly opened by an invisible barrier.


    The assassins were stunned by this incredible scene and forgot to continue their attack.


    Amy herself was stunned.


    She doesn''t understand what just happened?


    Why does the assassin''s knife suddenly change direction in mid air?


    The atmosphere solidified at this moment.


    Without waiting for Amy to understand the reason, she was already instinctively urging her to pull out her feet and run!


    The assassins suddenly regained consciousness and immediately took up their knives to chase after them.


    The two sides pursued life and death in the silent and dark street.


    Amy shouted for help as she ran.


    However, she spoke Qiandao dialect. Even if the people living nearby heard it, they couldn''t understand what she was shouting.


    Amy ran wildly, but her speed was still not as fast as those ferocious assassins.


    She clearly felt that the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. It seemed to be the blade of death from hell, which made her heart beat wildly, and her fear climbed to the extreme. Finally, there was only despair and helplessness.


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die in a foreign country in such a confused way.


    Who will save her?


    At this time, a bony hand suddenly stretched out from the side, grabbed Amy''s arm and dragged it!


    Caught off guard, Amy was dragged into the dark alley next to her.


    When she recovered, she found herself dragged into a courtyard door. Through the hazy night, she could barely see the man who grabbed her. She was a tall young man in black.


    This man is Chu Jian!


    He closed the door quietly.


    When he saw that Amy was going to speak, he immediately put his hand over her mouth and blocked all her voices.


    The girl''s warm breath sprayed on his palm, making him a little uncomfortable.


    But he soon put this discomfort behind him.


    Because there was a rush of footsteps outside the gate.


    The assassins are catching up!


    Yimeideng was so frightened that she dared not move any more and let the boy''s hand cover her lips.


    She was frozen in place, her hands and feet were cold, her dark brown pupils trembled slightly because of fear, and fine beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Through the thin gate, she could clearly hear the sound outside.


    The assassins outside searched the whole alley carefully and found no trace of the third princess.


    Angry, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "We saw her running here. Why did she disappear?"


    Another man answered, "there are several families in this alley. Maybe the third princess hid in someone else''s house. Why don''t we search all these families?"


    Amy almost stopped breathing when she heard this.


    She wanted to remind the young man in front of her to change his hiding place before the assassins came.


    But her lips were tightly covered and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    She did not dare to struggle too hard, for fear of making a noise to disturb the group of ferocious assassins outside. She could only raise her hand and pull the boy''s sleeve to signal him to let go.


    However, Chu Jian ignored her.


    He remained motionless and turned a blind eye to what the assassins outside said.


    Chu Jian didn''t feel nervous until the assassins really began to search nearby people one by one.


    He stared at the closed gate, raised his other hand and put it on the hilt of his sword, ready to draw his sword against the enemy at any time.


    The assassins began their search from the innermost house.


    They forcibly opened the courtyard door and rushed in. They found that the courtyard was empty and there was no one living in it.


    After searching quickly, they did not see the trace of the three princesses, so they immediately moved to the next house.


    A family of four lives in this family.


    The male host tried to resist, but he was severely knocked unconscious by the assassins. His wife was scared and screamed. The two children cried directly.


    These voices are next door, only a wall away from the place where Yimei and Chu Jian are located.


    Chu Jian frowned.


    He let go of Amy and whispered to her.


    "I''ll distract the assassins and you''ll take the opportunity to escape."


    Yimei couldn''t understand Da Sheng''s words. Chu Jian''s words fell in her ears, which was no different from Tianshu.


    She looked blankly at Chu Jian pulling out her sword.


    Chu Jian plans to climb over the wall to save people.


    He can''t let the assassins hurt innocent people.


    Amy grabbed his sleeve and asked in a voice as thin as a mosquito and a fly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Jian looked down at her.


    She also looked up at him.


    The two people have opposite eyes, big eyes and small eyes.


    Neither of them understood what the other was saying.


    Chu Jian remembered that there was a language barrier between himself and the three princesses.


    What can I do?


    The cries in the next yard grew louder and louder.


    Chu Jian can''t stand it.


    He directly shook off Amy''s hand and saved people first!


    The moment he jumped onto the courtyard wall with his lightness skill, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance.


    Chu Jian stood on the courtyard wall and followed his reputation. He saw a team of officers and soldiers riding horses rushing towards this side!


    All the officers and soldiers of that team were armed and held torches in their hands. It was preliminarily estimated that there were more than 20 people, more than enough to deal with the assassins.


    Chu Jian immediately gave up his plan to save people.


    He crouched down and hid his body in the dark.


    The assassin in charge of keeping the wind found the group of officers and soldiers and immediately shouted to his companions in the hospital.


    "The officers and soldiers are coming! Withdraw quickly!"


    The assassins immediately stopped rummaging and ran out in a swarm.


    When they ran to the corner of the alley, they just ran into that group of fierce officers and soldiers face to face.


    The two sides fought without saying a word.


    Two of the seventeen assassins finally ran away, and the remaining fifteen were determined to lose. They finished their lives cleanly.


    A tumultuous struggle came to an end.


    Four members of the family next door were sent to the hospital by officers and soldiers.


    Chu Jian jumped down the courtyard wall and booed yimeibi.


    Amy pursed her lips and did not move.


    When you get outside, all those sounds disappear.


    Chu Jian pushed the gate open.


    He looked out. The box was quiet and empty.


    Chu Jian turned back and said to Yi Mei.


    "Let''s go."


    Amy looked at him blankly.


    Chu Jian scratched his head, then gestured with both hands and told her it was time to go.


    Imelian guessed mistakenly what he meant.


    They left the alley in the dark and went straight to the king''s house.


    At night, Luo yechen was sleeping soundly with his daughter-in-law. Suddenly, he was awakened. He was angry at once.


    He shouted at the door: "whoever they are, let them go! Don''t disturb the king''s dream!"


    The housekeeper stood outside the door and continued with a stiff head.


    "My Lord, the visitor is Yu Linwei. He said he came by the order of the imperial concubine. Please help me with something very important."


    Now don''t say it''s the imperial concubine. Even if the emperor comes, Luo yechen won''t buy it.

 Chapter 984

    Luo yechen was about to let the housekeeper drive people away, so he was stopped by Bu Sheng smoke.


    Bu Shengyan sat up and said, "the imperial concubine saved my life and Xiao Hanhan''s life before. She is our benefactor. Now the benefactor asks us. How can we stand idly by? Go and have a look."


    Wang Fei had just given birth to a child and was still in confinement. Luo yechen didn''t want her to bother, so she had to sit up angrily.


    "Come and serve the king!"


    The housekeeper immediately pushed the door in and waited on the prince to put on his clothes.


    In the warm Pavilion, Chu Jian and Yimei have been waiting for a long time.


    When they saw the king coming, they stood up immediately.


    Luo yechen''s face was very ugly, as if someone owed him millions of liang of silver.


    He didn''t know Chu Jian, but he knew the three princesses of Qiandao. After all, he was the one who escorted the Qiandao mission to Beijing.


    Amy hasn''t fully recovered from the shock of being assassinated just now, and her little face is still a little white.


    She had lost her old arrogant manner, clutching her skirt with both hands, looked embarrassed and looked a little pitiful.


    Chu Jian bowed: "Lord, I''m ordered by the imperial concubine and empress to bring the three princesses to ask the Lord for help."


    Luo yechen said patiently, "what''s going on? Just say what you have to say. Even if you don''t have to sleep in the middle of the night, the king still wants to sleep."


    Chu Jian: "the thing is, the third princess was attacked by an assassin just now and almost killed. I saved her. Now she has nowhere to go and can only live in the British palace temporarily."


    Luo yechen stared at him with an expression that you were teasing me when you stepped on the horse.


    "What do you mean there''s nowhere to go? Isn''t she the third princess of the thousand island country? She can go to Honglu temple to find the mission of the thousand island country! This is the British palace, not a shelter. Everyone else goes here."


    If Bu Shengyan knew that he had taken in a beautiful young girl, he would have to drive him to the study again.


    He doesn''t want to sleep in separate rooms with the princess!


    Yimei bit her lips and looked wronged on her face.


    Although she didn''t understand the king''s words, she could feel that she was despised by others.


    Chu Jian first looked at her and then said, "we suspect that the real murderer of the three princesses is the one in the Qiandao mission. If we send her back to the mission, it would be like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger."


    Luo yechen was stunned, and then showed an incredible look.


    "How could this be possible? She is the third princess of Qiandao country. Why should the mission poison her? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Chu Jian: "when I saved the three princesses just now, I heard that the assassins were speaking Qiandao dialect."


    Just because the assassins spoke Qiandao dialect, he was indifferent when the assassins said they would search the residents one by one.


    He''s not too brave. He doesn''t understand at all!


    Luo yechen subconsciously looked at Yimei, but she saw Yimei''s face at a loss.


    She couldn''t understand what Chu Jian and Luo yechen said.


    Chu Jian continued.


    "The imperial concubine had expected that the third princess might encounter an accident, so she asked me to protect the third princess in advance.


    The empress also said that now the three princesses are in danger.


    The people behind the scenes are likely to find a chance to attack her again.


    We can only send her to the British palace and let her stay here for a few days.


    The imperial concubine and empress have specially explained that if the prince is afraid that the imperial concubine is unhappy, he can put all the responsibility on the imperial concubine. "


    Luo yechen was on fire.


    He stubbed his neck and retorted, "what is fear of the princess? I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was born!"


    Chu Jian pulled the corners of his mouth: "but I heard that the prince is famous in Shengjing city."


    Luo yechen became angry and jumped with anger.


    "Who spread the rumor?


    When was the king afraid of the inside? It''s all Hu Shuba!


    The king has always said one thing at home, and the princess obeyed the king!


    If the king asked her to go west, she would not dare to go east!


    If the king let her eat, she didn''t dare to drink soup!


    Still afraid of the inside? It''s ridiculous! "


    After roaring, he quickly walked to the door, looked out and saw the housekeeper guarding the door. It must have been heard by the housekeeper just now.


    Luo yechen glared at the housekeeper and ordered her to do so.


    "Don''t say what you said just now, especially don''t tell the princess!"


    The housekeeper said solemnly, "did the LORD say anything just now? I didn''t hear anything."


    Luo yechen''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny, and he said with satisfaction, "very good! I''ll give you double the monthly money this month."


    The housekeeper thanked him happily.


    Chu Jian: "


    Isn''t this textbook fear?!


    Amy was still confused.


    There seemed to be a line of big words on her forehead¡ª¡ª


    Who am I? Where am I? What the hell did they say?


    Luo yechen closed the door, looked back at Chu Jian and coughed as if nothing had happened.


    "Since the imperial concubine is worried about the safety of the three princesses, why not directly take people into the palace? The Palace should be safer than the British palace."


    Chu Jian said, "the imperial concubine said that if the three princesses enter the palace, the matter will be more unclear."


    Luo yechen didn''t know why: "why can''t they tell? Can they still blame the imperial concubine?"


    Chu Jian spread his hand: "I don''t know. Anyway, the imperial concubine arranged it like this."


    Luo yechen frowned, a look of bitter hatred.


    Chu Jian comforted.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Lord. Just remember a little¡ª¡ª


    Protect the third princess. Don''t let anyone know she''s hiding in the British palace!


    If you have other doubts, you can tell the imperial concubine to her face when you enter the Palace tomorrow.


    It''s getting late. I won''t disturb the Lord''s rest. I''ll leave now! "


    He saluted Luo yechen with a fist and was ready to leave.


    Amy quickly pulled his sleeve.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Jian looked back at her and just matched her hasty and uneasy eyes.


    Yuanben Yimei didn''t like the bodyguard very much, but it was the young bodyguard she didn''t like, but she saved her when she was most desperate and helpless.


    She looked around in a daze. No one could believe it. Only the bodyguard in front of her could make her feel at ease.


    Chu Jian doesn''t really like the arrogant and capricious three princesses.


    If the elder martial sister hadn''t told him again and again to protect the safety of the three princesses, he wouldn''t bother with the three princesses at all.


    But now looking at the poor appearance of the third princess, Chu Jian thought of the little rabbit he caught with his elder martial sister at the Xuanmen for no reason.


    The rabbit was as like as two peas in front of him when he was caught.


    Pathetic.


    Chu sword could not help slowing down the look: "Princess highness, please stay here, safe here, no one will hurt you."


    Amy couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    She could only hold on to his sleeve like a straw.


    Her eyes were full of prayers and begged him not to go.


    Beg him not to leave her.

 Chapter 985

    Finally, Chu Jian pushed Yi Mei away.


    He has to go back and reply to elder martial sister. He can''t stay in the king''s house all the time.


    Chu Jian didn''t look at Yimei''s pitiful appearance, and strode away from the British palace without looking back.


    He borrowed a horse from the British palace and hurried to the palace.


    Yunxiu palace.


    At this time, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan have fallen asleep.


    Knowing that Chu Jian was coming, Xiao Xixi forced herself to climb out of the warm quilt.


    Luo QingHan whispered, "it''s the same to talk about something tomorrow."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "it''s different. Go to bed and I''ll be back."


    Where can Luo QingHan sleep?


    He simply got out of bed and went out with Xi Xi to see Chu Jian.


    Chu Jian ran back and forth all night. The whole person looked dusty. Fortunately, he was young and had a good physical foundation. Even if he stayed up late, his spirit was still very good.


    He told the story of saving the three princesses from beginning to end.


    Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan listened quietly.


    Chu Jian finally said, "I have settled the three princesses in the British palace. She should not be in danger for the time being."


    Xiao Xixi: "you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest. I''ll arrange others to follow up the next things."


    Chu Jian hesitated and said, "the three princesses look very frightened. Can I go to the king''s house to see her?"


    Xiao Xi was slightly stunned and immediately showed a meaningful smile.


    "When winter comes, can spring be far behind?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jian asked blankly, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "spring is the season for animals to mate. Even the air is full of the sour smell of love."


    Chu Jian: "


    Xiao Cuixi: "our younger martial brother is old enough to fall in love."


    Chu Jian became angry: "elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t like the third princess at all. I just look at her pitiful and want to see her out of sympathy!"


    Xiao Xixi nodded: "well, you don''t like her. You just want to comfort her."


    Chu Jian was so blocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Obviously what she said was normal, but it sounded like there was no silver here.


    With a red face, he argued, "I think she looks like the little rabbit we''ve caught before, so I''ll be soft hearted when I think of the time we spent in Xuanmen before. I don''t mean anything at all!"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what rabbit?"


    Chu Jian: "did you forget? We used to catch rabbits in the mountains. They were white, fluffy and small. How lovely!"


    Xiao Xi concentrated on thinking. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t remember. Finally, she had to sigh.


    "Sorry, I''ve caught too many rabbits. I can only remember how they looked after they were roasted, or fried, or braised. They were bright and fragrant. I really can''t remember their faces and sounds."


    Chu Jian: "


    Xiao Xi recalled those delicious rabbit meat and couldn''t help drooling.


    Ah! I haven''t eaten rabbit meat for a long time!


    Chu Jian''s mentality completely collapsed.


    He burst into tears and was angry to cry.


    "Elder martial sister, I hate it!"


    After leaving this sentence, Chu Jian ran away crying.


    Xiao Xi sighed: "the three princesses love to cry, and the younger martial brother also loves to cry. If these two people get together, they should be able to form a crying ghost CP."


    Luo QingHan handed her a handkerchief and motioned her to wipe her saliva.


    He asked, "what is CP?"


    Xiao Xi said while wiping her saliva, "it means a pair of children."


    Luo QingHan: "then you and I are CP, too."


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled: "yes, yes, we are CP!"


    Luo QingHan saw that she was smiling happily. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and showing a shallow smile.


    After laughing, it''s time to get down to business.


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to bring the light pink sachet.


    "This is the sachet of the three princesses. It was the sachet that Lao Wang almost stole when he was in Country Pavilion."


    When she saw the three princesses, she noticed the black smell around them at first sight.


    It was a dead breath that was about to meet death.


    Also known as bad luck.


    Xiao Xixi then noticed the sachet hanging around the waist of the three princesses.


    She saw a faint blood light from the sachet, which was an unknown sign.


    Almost immediately she thought of being a doorman.


    Before the production of the princess of England, ginseng soup was released as a door. There was also the thief who set up a stall to sell stolen goods in the night market. One of the sachets also joined as a door.


    That''s why Xiao Xi took the initiative to invite the three princesses to stay in the palace.


    She wants to make sure what''s in the sachet?


    It was not until she approached the third princess and smelled the fragrance on the third princess that she found that she had guessed wrong. What was in the sachet was not a door, but another poison.


    Xiao Xixi opened the sachet and poured out a round milky white sachet.


    The fragrant pill emits a faint aroma.


    Xiao Xi asked, "don''t you think the smell of this fragrant pill is very familiar?"


    Luo QingHan had a strong memory and remembered it in an instant.


    "This is the smell of being drunk for seven days!"


    At the beginning, min Jieyu poisoned the concubines in the palace. She was drunk on the seventh day. She also added spices to the seven day drunk. After the spices were burned, the seven day drunk entered the human body, which made people unknowingly poisoned.


    That matter caused a lot of trouble, even human life.


    Therefore, both Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan have a deep memory of the fragrance of being drunk on the seventh day.


    Xiao Xi continued to analyze.


    "I asked elder martial brother, if you wear the incense pill after seven days of drunkenness, the toxicity is not as strong as direct combustion, but if you wear it for a long time, it will still be poisoned unconsciously.


    The third princess is not tired of living. She won''t be stupid enough to poison herself.


    In other words, this sachet must have been tampered with. Someone wants to murder her. "


    Luo QingHan pinched the pill and said in a deep voice.


    "There are many ways to harm people. Why do you have to get drunk in seven days? Although this poison can make people poisoned quietly, it takes a long time, at least more than seven days. For such a long time, variables are easy to appear."


    Under normal circumstances, poisons such as arsenic and hedonghong are used to poison people. These poisons work quickly and can kill people at once.


    But the man who murdered the third princess gave up those poisons that worked quickly and chose to get drunk for seven days, which took a certain time to attack.


    There must be another reason.


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is also a place that makes me feel confused. It''s unreasonable for people who poison to stay close and seek far away. I can''t figure out the reason, but one thing I can confirm is that the third princess must not die in Shengjing, otherwise you and I can''t tell clearly, so I mixed the antidote drunk for seven days into milk tea and gave it to the third princess."


    In fact, she was not sure whether the three princesses would drink that cup of milk tea.


    She even got ready for the three princesses to pour milk tea. It''s a big deal that she mixed the antidote with other food. As long as she thought of a way, she could always let the three princesses eat the antidote.


    Fortunately, the third princess likes milk tea very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 986

    Xiao Xixi thought that after the three princesses took the antidote, the crisis could be solved.


    However, the next morning, when the three princesses came to say goodbye to her, she found that the bad luck that had dissipated around the three princesses suddenly reappeared and became more rich than before.


    This is obviously an unlucky look about to ascend to heaven!


    Xiao Xixi tried to stay, but the three princesses refused.


    There''s no way. Xiao Xixi can only give her a sachet with an amulet hidden, and she''s going to leave the sachet with seven days of drunkenness hidden on her body.


    Then Xiao Xi specially told Chu Jian to follow the three princesses secretly and protect the safety of the three princesses.


    If you are in danger, you can hide the three princesses in the British palace.


    The reason why Xiao Xixi arranged this is to ensure the safety of the three princesses on the one hand, and to try to lead out the people behind the scenes on the other hand.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    "I thought a lot, but there are still some places I didn''t expect."


    For example, the number of assassins sent by the other party was much higher than her expectation.


    She had thought that three or two assassins would be more than enough to deal with a three princess who had no strength to bind chickens.


    Unexpectedly, the other party sent 17 assassins at one go.


    It''s arrogant!


    In the face of so many assassins, even if their martial arts are as good as Chu sword, they may not be able to retreat.


    Fortunately, the officers and soldiers appeared in time, otherwise Chu Jian might be hurt.


    Luo QingHan touched her head and said, "you''ve done well. It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "Yes."


    They went back to their bedroom and slept again.


    But before long, Luo QingHan had to get up and go to court.


    He took the Dragon chariot to the meeting hall.


    On the Palace Road in the early morning, I could hardly see anyone. It was cold all the way.


    Zhao Xian is explaining something to a group of guards in charge of patrolling. When they see the emperor''s honor guard coming, they immediately stop talking and kneel on one knee..


    "The end will pay a visit to the emperor!"


    The guard of honor stopped.


    Luo QingHan let them flat.


    Zhao Xian stood up and waved his hand. The guards behind him received instructions and continued to patrol.


    Luo QingHan called Zhao Xian and asked for the details of last night.


    In fact, Luo QingHan has sent people to stare at the mission secretly since the day when the Qiandao mission entered Beijing.


    He is used to thinking bad about people, so he will inevitably doubt the real purpose of the thousand island mission and let people stare at the mission in order to prevent the other party from making any trouble.


    The result really didn''t disappoint him.


    The three princesses were assassinated in the city just three days after the mission entered Beijing.


    The reason why the officers and soldiers were able to arrive at the scene in such a timely manner was that the emperor sent spies to keep an eye on them to help deliver information to the government.


    Xiao Xi thought it was just a coincidence, but what real coincidence in the world?


    Under the surface of all seemingly coincidental, in fact, it is the planning of intentional people.


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully: "there are 17 assassins in total, two of them escaped by luck, and the remaining 15 were all ambushed. The Assassins'' bodies have been sent to the Ministry of punishment. After inspection, it is found that they all have tattoos. From the pattern of tattoos, they look like people from the South moon."


    It is well known that people in Nanyue love tattoos.


    They regard tattoos as a gift from the gods. The higher their status, the more tattoos they have.


    Moreover, their tattoos have very distinctive Southern moon characteristics, which can easily be distinguished from ordinary tattoos.


    Luo QingHan: "but Chu Jian said that the assassins said Qiandao dialect."


    Zhao Xian carefully analyzed: "there are only two possibilities for this situation. Either the people of Nanyue pretend to be the people of Qiandao, or the people of Qiandao pretend to be the people of Nanyue."


    Luo QingHan: "what kind do you think it will be?"


    Zhao Xian frowned and frowned: "the end will not know."


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes and spit out two words faintly.


    "Let''s go."


    The Dragon chariot continued to drive forward, carrying the emperor to the conference hall.


    In the early morning, Shaoqing of Honglu Temple stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "I have something to ask you to play."


    Luo QingHan motioned him.


    Shaoqing of Honglu Temple: "last night, the three princesses of Qiandao state were assassinated in the city and their whereabouts are still unknown. The secret envoy of Qiandao state and the little prince are very anxious about this. They hope to meet the emperor."


    As soon as this remark was made, the reactions of everyone present were different.


    Some people were surprised, some frowned, and others showed a thoughtful look.


    Luo QingHan agreed to summon the secret envoy and the little prince to meet.


    In full view of the public, Guan Ying and Yi Zhou strode into the conference hall.


    Guan Ying''s face was hung with two very obvious dark circles under his eyes. He looked anxious. He didn''t sleep all night last night.


    Yi Zhou didn''t get any better. Her face was very ugly, her lips closed tightly in a straight line, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she looked worried.


    The two men saluted the emperor Dasheng, and Guan Ying couldn''t wait to speak, saying the official words of Dasheng.


    "Your Majesty, our poor three princesses were attacked by assassins last night and their lives are still unknown.


    The third princess is the apple of our emperor''s eye and the most dazzling gem of our whole thousand island country.


    If we lose her, our emperor will be very hurt and our country will be covered with haze.


    Again, we beseech your majesty to help us. We must find the royal highness of the three princesses.


    Luo QingHan responded calmly: "I have known this. Please rest assured that I will try my best to find the third princess and return her to Qiandao."


    Guan Ying raised his head and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to know how long it will take to find the third princess?


    You know, the longer it takes, the lower the chance of finding someone.


    We hope your majesty can get the three princesses back as soon as possible.


    The third princess is very important to us. If she is hurt, we will not be able to explain to the emperor of our country.


    Your majesty should be able to understand the feelings of a father.


    No father in the world wants to see his baby daughter hurt. "


    His tone seemed sincere, but let the people present hear a bit of hidden warning.


    The civil and military officials present showed dissatisfaction one after another.


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "as I said, I will do my best. Please send the secret envoy and the little prince back and wait for news."


    Guan Ying: "Your Majesty, what we want is not to do our best, but to find the third princess."


    Luo QingHan: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Guan win not only did not retreat, but went further and said loudly.


    "We came all the way to Shengjing to express our friendship to your Majesty in order to strengthen the diplomatic relations between the two countries. This should be a beautiful thing, but now the three princesses were assassinated in Shengjing city. If your majesty can''t give a reasonable explanation, we Qiandao country will not be convinced!"

 Chapter 987

    If winning was just a secret warning, it would be a blatant threat at this time.


    All civil and military officials were very angry.


    The grumpy Minister of the Ministry of war jumped out directly and angrily scolded Guan Ying.


    "How dare you speak to the emperor like that? You are so brave!"


    In the face of the angry eyes of Dasheng officials, Guan Ying was not afraid at all.


    He said loudly, "isn''t what I said true? Shengjing City, as the king capital of the Dasheng Dynasty, we are all at the foot of the emperor. It should be the safest place in the Dasheng Dynasty. However, our three princesses were assassinated here. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    This is not only the Minister of the Ministry of war, but also the speech officer has joined the array of anger against Guan win.


    Although winning has only one mouth, how can you say so many people?


    Soon he was red faced and speechless.


    In the eyes of Yi Zhou, Guan Ying was bullied by a group of people.


    Yi Zhou''s eyes turned red and complained in a crying voice.


    "You''ve gone too far!


    We are full of goodwill to the Dasheng Dynasty and do not hesitate to come all the way to Shengjing to meet your emperor. What did we get?


    My third sister was assassinated and her life and death were unknown. We wanted to seek justice, but we were besieged by a group of you!


    Is this your attitude towards the thousand island country?


    You are too bullying! "


    Shaoqing of Honglu Temple immediately assumed the responsibility of translator and translated the words of the little prince into Dasheng Mandarin.


    Yi Zhou was born thin and thin, and her skin was paler than ordinary people. At this time, with his red eyes, she looked more vulnerable and pitiful.


    It was as if he could cry on the spot as long as he said a heavy word.


    All the civil and military officials present closed their mouths.


    They can win together without pressure. After all, Guan Ying is three big and five thick. He has a beard and looks very tough.


    But the little prince Yi Zhou is different. He is only half a child.


    No one is so brazen that he can anger a half child in public.


    There was a brief silence in the Council hall.


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "just say it, what do you want?"


    Guan Ying: "we heard that the government of the Dasheng Dynasty seized the assassins. We hope to see those assassins and see who they are sent to. Why should we kill our poor three princesses?"


    Luo QingHan looked at Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, and asked.


    "Did any of you catch the assassin?"


    Mei Guangtao quickly denied: "no, Wei Chen was at home last night and didn''t receive any news."


    Luo QingHan then looked at Yong''an Bo Xiao Lingfeng and asked.


    "Where are you?"


    Xiao Lingfeng also shook his head: "Wei Chen didn''t see any assassins last night."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes swept over other officials.


    "Did any of you catch the assassin?"


    Everyone said, "no!"


    Guan Ying: "


    Guan almost spits fragrance when he wins.


    Obviously, there were officers and soldiers in the city last night. Many people saw it. These people dare to say no?!


    liar! It''s all a bunch of liars!


    Luo QingHan: "it seems that the Privy envoy made a mistake. The government didn''t catch any assassins last night."


    Guan Ying held his breath and said, "but many people in the city saw it. Last night, there were officers and soldiers walking through the city, and the people saw the three princesses attacked with their own eyes. It can''t be fake!"


    Luo QingHan said slowly, "in that case, please ask the Privy envoy to find out all the people who saw the officers and soldiers catch the assassin and send them to Jingzhao mansion to confront Meifu Yin. As long as the matter is true, I will give you a satisfactory explanation, okay?"


    Guan Ying knows that the other party is deliberately making things difficult, but he has no choice but to bite the bullet.


    "Well, we will find those people as soon as possible!"


    After the end of the early Dynasty, civil and military officials left the hall in groups.


    They were all talking about the assassination of the third princess.


    Soon the news of the assassination of the third princess of Qiandao state spread all over Shengjing city.


    At first, the common people didn''t care much about it. After all, they didn''t know where the thousand island country was, and they had no impression of the three princesses of the thousand island country.


    It was not until someone later revealed that Qiandao might marry Dasheng dynasty that the people''s gossip soul was activated that they became concerned about this matter.


    Influenced by the gossip news in Shengjing daily, most of the people in Shengjing today are CP powder from the emperor and imperial concubine. Their happiest thing every day is to try to knock sugar.


    There are many ways to knock sugar. The most common way is to pick sugar from the daily description of imperial concubines and emperors in Shengjing daily.


    Some CP powder are not satisfied with this sugar, but also produce sugar by themselves. They quietly write some painting stories with the emperor and imperial concubine as the protagonists, and circulate them to each other in a small circle.


    In the eyes of these CP fans, the emperor and the imperial concubine are a perfect couple. No one can break them up!


    When they learned that the three princesses of Qiandao might marry into the Imperial Palace and become the third party between the imperial concubine and the emperor, CP fans immediately burst into anger.


    They immediately took action and tried their best to pick up the details of the three princesses of Qiandao country.


    They want to know where this woman came from? How dare you compete with the imperial concubine for the emperor''s majesty?!


    At the same time, the Qiandao mission is also trying its best to track down the people who saw the officers and soldiers catch the assassin last night.


    Because none of the people in the mission can speak Dasheng Mandarin, Guan Ying, as the only person who can speak foreign languages in the mission, can only come forward in person, run around, run to many places and ask the people one by one.


    No matter how intimidated and lured Guan Ying, all the people said they didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything.


    After working so hard for two days and one night, my voice became hoarse. Guan Ying still got nothing.


    In the guest room of Honglu temple, Guan Ying poured a mouthful of tea.


    He put the tea lamp on the table and hated it.


    "Emperor Dasheng must have done it on purpose! He knew everything, but he pretended he didn''t know anything, and kept all those who knew it quiet. We were all busy in vain!"


    Yi Zhou said anxiously, "what should we do next? The third sister still has no news, and she doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive."


    Guan Ying tries to suppress the anger in his heart and keep himself calm.


    He took two steps back and forth and said in a deep voice.


    "Anyway, the three princesses were indeed assassinated and missing in Shengjing city. As the master of this place, Emperor Dasheng must be responsible!"


    Yi Zhou: "but from the attitude of emperor Dasheng, he doesn''t think he has the obligation to bear the responsibility."


    Guan Ying sneered: "then we''ll drag his favorite imperial concubine into the water and make everyone talk about gold. I don''t believe he can be so stable at that time."

 Chapter 988

    There are different opinions on the assassination of the third princess of Qiandao state in Shengjing city.


    A bold statement suddenly appeared at this time¡ª¡ª


    Some people speculated that out of jealousy, the imperial concubine was afraid that the three princesses of Qiandao would take away the emperor''s favor, so she sent someone to assassinate the three princesses.


    The imperial concubine happens to have a jade Linwei. Those jade Linwei have excellent martial arts. They can dress up as assassins to attack the third princess.


    Almost as soon as this statement appeared, it was madly diss by the CP fans of the emperor and imperial concubines.


    "It''s just the three princesses of a small country. They''re not immortals. How could the emperor have seen her once and wanted to bring her into the harem?!"


    "If the emperor were really interested in her, she wouldn''t leave the palace in despair the next day!"


    "I really think everyone can be as lucky as the imperial concubine and empress. Can the emperor fall in love at first sight?"


    "I''m unlucky to be watched by bad people. I still want to rely on the imperial concubine. This is the most incredible porcelain touch scene of the year!"


    "Please ask the people of Qiandao country to have a face. Don''t stick gold on your face!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Guan Ying heard these words, he almost thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    He let people spread rumors to drag the imperial concubine into the water and force the emperor Dasheng to come forward and explain to him.


    But what''s wrong with these Shengjing people?


    Instead of doubting the imperial concubine, he tried to scold the Qiandao mission!


    Are these people''s brains pinched by the door panel?!


    The result ran counter to Guan win''s plan.


    But Guan Ying doesn''t want to give up.


    He went to the palace again to see emperor Dasheng.


    Luo QingHan summoned Guan Ying in xinuan Pavilion.


    Guan Ying asked directly after seeing the ceremony.


    "Your Majesty said he wanted to trace the whereabouts of the three princesses. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Luo QingHan has a chessboard in front of him. There are some black and white pieces on it. It seems that they have just finished a game of chess.


    He said slowly as he picked up the pieces and put them into different chess boxes.


    "It''s still under investigation. If there are results, I''ll let someone tell you at the first time. You just need to wait."


    Guan wins urgently: "it is a matter of concern for the safety of the three princesses. We are really not at ease, especially when we heard some recent rumors about the three princesses and the imperial concubines, and even more worried about the safety of the three princesses."


    Luo QingHan''s action was a slight meal.


    "What does this have to do with the imperial concubine?"


    Guan Ying will be ready to speak Xu Dao.


    "Your Majesty lives in the palace. He should not know that the assassination of the third princess has spread all over Shengjing.


    Now the people in the city are talking about it.


    Some people suspect that the imperial concubine poisoned the three princesses out of jealousy.


    Of course, we believe that with the character of the imperial concubine, we can''t do such a cruel thing.


    But people''s words are terrible!


    If you let it go, it will inevitably have a very bad impact on the reputation of the imperial concubine.


    In order to wash away the stigma on the imperial concubine as soon as possible and give her a clear reputation, please find out the truth as soon as possible and find the three princesses back! "


    After hearing these words, Luo QingHan''s eyes gradually became cold: "I''ll order someone to investigate thoroughly to see who is spreading rumors and framing the imperial concubine? When I find out this person, I will cut him thousands of times!"


    Then he made a sudden effort, and the black chess pieces in his hands were directly destroyed by internal force and broken into powder.


    Guan Ying''s beard shook slightly on his face.


    He coughed: "Your Majesty, the urgent task now should be to find out the truth as soon as possible and find the three princesses back. Other small things can be investigated slowly later."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "the imperial concubine is the person I love most in my heart. Even if she has lost a hair, I will be distressed for a long time, not to mention that she has been framed like this. This is by no means a small matter for me. I must thoroughly investigate it immediately!"


    Guan Ying really doesn''t understand why the emperor in front of him looks at Gao Leng''s indifferent and inhuman appearance, but he has a love brain. At this time, he only cares about his imperial concubine.


    Doesn''t he think that the safety of the three princesses is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries!


    Isn''t the diplomatic relationship between the two countries much more important than just a concubine?!


    Guan Ying tried his best to persuade: "Your Majesty, please calm down. The imperial concubine has always understood the great righteousness. If she knows this, she must also support your majesty to find the third princess first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a clear and bright woman''s voice coming out from behind the screen.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Guan Ying trembles all over and his pupils quake!


    He immediately turned his head and followed the prestige. He saw the imperial concubine come out from behind the screen.


    She was wearing a silver red coat and skirt. The bright color set off her face white and red, becoming more and more beautiful and moving.


    The pearl gold in the bun shakes gently, the red lips rise, and there is a shallow smile in the beautiful eyes.


    It''s like the red plum blossoming in cold winter. Although it''s not amazing, it feels more and more beautiful.


    However, Guan Ying didn''t appreciate the beauty at this time.


    He asked in utter amazement.


    "Why is the imperial concubine here?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I was playing chess with your majesty just now. I heard that the Privy envoy asked for an audience. I think you have something important to discuss.


    As a concubine, I was not good at interfering in political affairs, so I hid behind the screen.


    The palace originally intended to come out after you talked.


    I didn''t expect that the Privy envoy would suddenly mention the palace, so the palace couldn''t help but stand up and say something. "


    Guan Ying is frozen in place.


    It turned out that the imperial concubine had been hiding behind the screen just now.


    Then didn''t the imperial concubine hear all the words he just said?!


    The most embarrassing thing in the world is to speak ill of others behind their backs, but be heard by the party concerned, and the party concerned swaggered in front of him.


    Guan Ying tries his best to keep calm and don''t let himself look embarrassed.


    As long as he is not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed!


    He saluted the imperial concubine as if nothing had happened.


    "I didn''t expect my mother to be here. I hope my mother will forgive me."


    Xiao Xi sat in the empty seat opposite Luo QingHan.


    There was a chessboard between the two.


    Luo QingHan has cleaned up all the pieces on the chessboard.


    But because a black chess was crushed by him, he had to ask someone to bring another pair of new chess.


    Xiao Xi looked at Guan Ying and said with a smile.


    "We have heard what the Privy envoy said just now. Thank you for your trust in us, but we are just a woman, not as profound as you think. We only have the emperor in our eyes and hearts. What the emperor says is what he says, and we will always support him unconditionally."


    At last, she turned to look at the emperor.


    And the emperor was looking at her.


    The two eyes are opposite and affectionate.


    If CP fans were at the scene, they would shout that the sugar is so sweet!


    However, Guan Ying, the three big and five thick rough man, only felt that goose bumps had fallen all over the ground.


    These two people are really disgusting!


    He can''t stand it!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 989

    Guan Ying resisted the urge to rub his arms and forced out a smile.


    "The imperial concubine and the emperor really have a stronger relationship than Jin Jian, which is enviable, but if it were me, when I saw my wife being stigmatized, I would be desperate to tell the truth, help my wife wash away her stigma and no longer let her suffer injustice."


    Xiao Xixi: "you probably don''t know. We have a saying in Dacheng that those who are clear are clear. As long as this palace hasn''t done it, this palace will have a clear conscience. As for what others think of this palace, this palace doesn''t care at all."


    Luo QingHan held her hand in a low and gentle voice.


    "I will find out who is spreading rumors against you. I want everyone in the world to know that whoever dares to frame you must be ready to die without a place to bury."


    Xiao Cuixi: "will this increase the burden on your majesty? You are so busy every day and have to worry about my trivial affairs. I really feel bad."


    Luo QingHan: "it''s my honor to worry about you."


    Xiao Xi showed a shy smile.


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand.


    Guan Ying: "


    He''s here to make things, not to eat dog food!


    He could not wait for a 360 degree spin kick on the spot to kick over the bowl of unpalatable dog food in front of him!


    Guan Ying emphasized: "even if your majesty doesn''t think about the imperial concubine, you should also think about the overall situation? The third princess is the Pearl of the emperor''s eyes. If she has an accident in Shengjing City, the emperor will certainly not give up!"


    Luo QingHan looked at him with his side eyes, and his eyes quickly changed from tenderness to coldness.


    "As I said, I have sent someone to trace the whereabouts of the three princesses. What else do you want?"


    Guan Ying: "but now two days have passed, and the three princesses still have no news. I doubt whether your majesty takes this matter to heart again? Or, in fact, as rumored outside, the three princesses were hurt by the imperial concubine, and your majesty deliberately delayed to protect the imperial concubine?!"


    Luo QingHan''s face sank completely.


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?"


    Guan Ying sticks his neck and puts on a look of death.


    "I''m just making a reasonable guess based on the current facts! If your majesty thinks I''m wrong, you can come up with evidence to hit me in the face! As long as I can get the three princesses back as soon as possible, I''ll have no problem risking my life!"


    Luo QingHan''s face showed a thin angry color and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Somebody, throw out this rebellious thing. I don''t want to see him again!"


    Immediately, two guards came in, grabbed Guan Ying''s arms left and right, and roughly dragged him out.


    Guan Ying broke free from the shackles and roared with a red face.


    "I don''t need you to do it. I''ll go by myself! I''ll repair a letter immediately and send someone back to our emperor to let him know what emperor Dasheng did to us!"


    After putting down these cruel words, he left xinuan pavilion with great momentum.


    Luo QingHan''s anger quickly disappeared.


    He said in a single voice, "go and call Zhao Xian."


    Duke Chang: "here."


    He put the new chess he had just brought on the table and turned back.


    Luo QingHan opened the chess box and then played chess with Xi Xi.


    Xiao Xi asked, "the secret envoy looks really angry. He seems to be eager to blame me."


    Luo QingHan looked at the chessboard in front of him and thought about which step to take next.


    "Nine times out of ten he let people out of those rumors."


    Xiao Xixi put down a chess piece and said, "is it him who is the real murderer behind the assassination of the three princesses?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "can''t you see?"


    Xiao Xi understood what he meant and said helplessly.


    "Most of the Shumi envoy''s face was covered by his beard, so he couldn''t see his exact face."


    Luo QingHan: "I should have let him shave his beard."


    Xiao Xi laughed.


    "If you really want to do this, the headline of Shengjing daily will be¡ª¡ª


    Surprised! The king of a great country competed to force the strong man to do such things


    Newspaper sales must be rising. "


    Luo QingHan was speechless.


    It''s just shaving a beard. How can it come out of her mouth? It''s so unpleasant?!


    At this time, father-in-law Chang came in and respected the tunnel.


    "Your Majesty, General Zhao is here."


    Luo QingHan: "Xuan."


    Zhao Xian strode in and saluted the emperor with a fist.


    "Your Majesty called the last general. What can I do for you?"


    Luo QingHan: "you take a team of people near Honglu temple. Once you see someone going out of the city, no matter who it is, stop them."


    Zhao Xian: "here!"


    When he left the West warm Pavilion, Xiao Xi asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to do?"


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t Guan Ying say that he would send a letter back to Qiandao? I''ll have his letter intercepted and see how he can tell the news?"


    As long as the mission cannot return the letter to Qiandao, the mission is trapped in Shengjing.


    At that time, the people in the mission will be extremely restless.


    Once they are in a hurry, it is easy to show flaws.


    The real murderer who secretly wants to kill the three princesses and provoke the relationship between Qiandao state and Dasheng Dynasty will come to the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    The little prince Yi Zhou has been waiting for news in Honglu temple.


    Seeing Guan Ying back, he immediately greeted him and asked.


    "What did emperor Dasheng say? Is he willing to give us an explanation as soon as possible?"


    Guan Ying''s expression was extremely ugly, and his tone showed deep anger.


    "He wholeheartedly protects the imperial concubine, but he doesn''t care about our thousand island country at all. It''s a fool''s dream to expect him to help find the third princess!"


    Yi Zhou opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "how can he do this?!"


    Guan Ying: "I''ll write a letter now. I''ll tell our emperor everything that happened here and let him know that Dasheng Dynasty has no intention to make friends with us!"


    He immediately asked people to spread paper and ink, and quickly wrote a letter.


    He said to Yi Zhou as he sealed the letter with honey wax.


    "This letter is very important to us. I don''t believe anyone else. I can only ask your Highness the little prince to help us. Please hand this letter to your father in person."


    Yi Zhou was anxious when he boarded the boat: "what do you do? Don''t you go back with me?"


    Guan Ying has no choice.


    "If we all leave, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of emperor Dasheng. In that case, we may not be able to leave.


    Besides, the whereabouts of the three princesses are still unknown. I have to stay here and wait for the news of the three princesses.


    In any case, I have to see people alive and dead bodies, otherwise I can''t explain to the emperor. "


    He handed over the sealed letter.


    Yi Zhou caught the secret letter with both hands, her lips closed tightly into a straight line, and her face was very ugly.


    Guan Ying solemnly said, "please give your highness this letter. Please return to Qiandao country safely."


    Yi Zhou nodded vigorously, "well, I will live up to your expectations."


    Guan Ying poured himself a cup of tea.


    He handed the tea cup with both hands: "there is no wine here. I can only send your highness off with tea instead of wine. I wish your highness a pleasant journey!"


    Yi Zhou took the teacup and drank it all in one gulp.

 Chapter 990

    Yi Zhou and the two guards disguised themselves as slaves for rough work and quietly left Honglu temple through the back door.


    They first went to the west market and pretended to go shopping.


    After confirming that no one was following behind them, the three of them went straight to the city gate.


    You need a guide into the city, but you don''t need it out of the city.


    Yizhou three people mixed in the crowd and slipped out of the gate smoothly.


    Just when they thought they had escaped from heaven, they found a group of forbidden guards standing in front of them. The leader was Zhao Xian, the leader of the forbidden guards!


    Zhao Xian rode on a tall horse, wearing a crimson round neck short fight. Outside was a silver light armor. He held the reins in one hand and pressed the sword on his waist with the other hand. His face was cold and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    He looked straight at Yi Zhou and said loudly.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?"


    Yi Zhou didn''t understand Dasheng''s Mandarin, but he knew that he was exposed.


    And looking at the long-awaited posture, it is likely that they have been watched from the moment they left Honglu temple.


    Unfortunately, they thought they were well disguised and no one could recognize them.


    Unexpectedly, they have long become lambs in the eyes of others. All their little movements become very funny in retrospect.


    In addition to her panic, Yi Zhou also felt a sense of shame that she had been fooled.


    The two guards asked in a low voice as they posed for defense.


    "Your Highness, what should we do?"


    Yi Zhou pressed the secret letter hidden in her chest.


    This letter was personally written by the Privy emissary to his father. The Privy emissary told him that this letter is extremely important and should be sent to his father in any case.


    Yi Zhou''s mother and the queen of Qiandao are cousins. It is said that they had a good relationship before they got married.


    Later, taking advantage of the opportunity to visit the queen in the palace, Yi Zhou''s mother quietly climbed into the emperor''s bed and was lucky to be pregnant.


    Yi Zhou''s mother was canonized as a concubine. She got the wealth she wanted, but she completely tore her face with the queen. The two sisters turned against each other


    The two fought for years.


    Finally, the queen was superior and became the winner.


    The mother imperial concubine of Yizhou was stabbed to death by the emperor because she planned to murder the queen and other imperial heirs.


    After the mother''s death, Yi Zhou''s situation in the palace became extremely difficult.


    Because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, the queen did not like Yi Zhou in every way. Together with the two princes and a princess born to the queen, she was also very hostile to Yi Zhou.


    The emperor was ashamed of the queen. Even if he knew that Yi Zhou had been wronged, he didn''t say much.


    Over time, Yi Zhou became the least favored prince in the palace. Everyone looked down on him. Other princes and princesses made difficulties for him, which made his status more and more embarrassing.


    So he is really grateful to your excellency.


    Had it not been for the Privy envoy''s initiative to take him on a mission to Dasheng, he might still be in the Qiandao palace and live a life without seeing the future.


    The Privy Council asked the Lord to help him once, and he kept this gratitude in his mind.


    It''s time for him to pay back.


    Since he promised to send this secret letter to his father, he must do it!


    Yi Zhou''s eyes quickly became firm: "you cover me to rush over."


    The two guards were awestruck.


    There are more than 20 people in the forbidden guards, but there are only three of them. If they want to rush out, they have little chance of success.


    But the little prince has spoken. They can only do it if they go through fire and water.


    The two guards took out the short knives hidden in their sleeves and rushed towards the guards recklessly.


    The guards drew out their swords and greeted them.


    So the two sides fought.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people were scared and hurried back, trying to stay away from the fighting range as far as possible.


    Yi Zhou took advantage of this time to get into the crowd and wanted to leave here with the crowd.


    But Zhao Xian has been staring at him.


    As soon as he moved, Zhao Xianli immediately discovered his attempt.


    Zhao Xian used his internal power, threw out his whip, wrapped around Yi Zhou''s calf, and then pulled back.


    Yi Zhou was dragged to the ground, face down, and his nose was bleeding.


    Despite the pain, he pulled out a dagger and cut off the whip wrapped around his lower leg. Then he got up with his hands and feet and tried his best to escape to the Yuhe river next to him.


    If the other party is riding a horse and fighting for speed, his two legs must not be better than the other party''s four legs.


    His only chance of winning was to jump into the river and escape under the cover of the river.


    Zhao Xian ran after him on his horse and drank loudly.


    "Stop him!"


    The guards have taken down the two guards.


    Hearing the commander''s order, they rushed in the direction of the Iraqi boat.


    Before Yizhou ran to the river, he was surrounded by the guards.


    Finally, he had nothing to do and was taken by the guards on the spot.


    Zhao Xian turned over and dismounted, looked at the Iraqi boat that the guards couldn''t move on the ground, and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Highness, we have no intention to hurt you. Please don''t mess around again."


    Yi Zhou knew that she was unable to return to heaven. Her eyes were red with anger and her hands beat hard on the ground.


    Zhao Xian ordered people to bring ropes and prepare to tie up the boat, so that the boy wouldn''t make any moths later.


    At this time, Yi Zhou suddenly felt a burst of colic in her abdomen.


    He could not help curling up, his face as white as paper, and a painful groan came from his throat.


    Zhao Xian thought he was pretending to be ill and ignored it.


    Until he opened his mouth to highlight a big mouthful of black blood, Zhao Xian found that something was wrong.


    Zhao Xianli immediately asked people to put Yi Zhou on horseback.


    They hurried back to the city.


    Yizhou was sent to Taiyuan hospital for treatment.


    After hearing this, Luo QingHan immediately rushed to the Tai hospital.


    He saw the Yi boat lying on the bed. He saw that the Yi boat''s face was gray, her lips were purple, and she was as angry as a hairspring. She looked miserable and soon died.


    Luo QingHan turned to Fang Wujiu and asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Fang Wujiu was still calm and calm, and said, "obviously, he was poisoned."


    Luo QingHan: "good, how could he be suddenly poisoned?"


    Fang Wujiu: "from the symptoms, he should have some kind of snake venom. It is colorless and tasteless. The onset time is about one to two hours, and the poison can only take effect by oral administration. In other words, as long as we find out what the little prince ate more than an hour ago, we can probably know why he was poisoned."


    Luo QingHan looked at the dying Yi boat on the bed again.


    Yi Zhou is now unconscious.


    Luo QingHan: "can this poison be solved?"


    Fang Wujiu: "if the toxicity has not yet occurred, it will still be solved, but now he has been poisoned, and the toxicity has penetrated into the internal organs. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t save him."

 Chapter 991

    Although Fang Wujiu can''t detoxify, he has a way to wake up Yi Zhou.


    He took out a silver needle and pierced several acupoints in Yi Zhou.


    A moment later, Yizhou slowly opened her eyes.


    His eyes gradually returned to focus, and his mind became clearer.


    But his abdomen was still very painful, like a knife, stabbed repeatedly in his abdominal cavity, and the pain made him tremble.


    Fang Wujiu stated in the language of Qiandao.


    "Your Highness, you are poisoned. This poison will take your life.


    I have limited medical skills and can''t dissolve the poison in your body.


    If you don''t want the murderer who poisoned you to go unpunished, please answer our questions truthfully.


    We can promise you that we will avenge you. "


    Yi Zhou gnashed his teeth and roared, "you are the only one who will poison me. The murderer must be you shameless Dacheng people!"


    Fang Wujiu was still calm and calm: "this poison in your body must be taken orally to be useful, and it takes one or two things to happen. Please think about it carefully. Have you ever eaten anything during this time?"


    Yi Zhou was a little stunned, and a picture quickly appeared in her brain¡ª¡ª


    Before he left Honglu temple, he took the tea cup from Shumi envoy.


    The Privy envoy said to see him off with tea instead of wine.


    He drank the cup of tea in one gulp.


    Is it that cup of tea


    No no no! impossible!


    The Privy emissary poured him that cup of tea himself. The Privy emissary couldn''t hurt him!


    Fang Wujiu took a panoramic view of his expression changes, slowed down his voice and said slowly,


    "Look at you, you should already know who the poisoned person is. You certainly don''t want to believe this cruel reality, but this is the case. Even if you don''t want to accept it, you can''t change the established reality."


    Yi Zhou retorted excitedly: "it can''t be him! He has no reason to harm me! It must be you, a group of sinister Dasheng people, who are deliberately provoking discord! You first killed your third sister, and now you want to harm me. You are not good people, and I won''t let you succeed!"


    Luo QingHan suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "The third princess is not dead. She lives well."


    After this period of study, he has been able to understand most of the Qiandao dialect. He understood what Yi Zhou said just now.


    Yi Zhou didn''t believe it: "you lied! The third sister has been missing for two days. She must have been killed!"


    Luo QingHan was too lazy to argue with him. He looked at father-in-law Chang and asked.


    "Hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Duke Chang: "it''s time to calculate. I''ll go out and have a look now."


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the third Princess Amy running here.


    Chang Gong''s face looks pleased. "Three princess, you can count it. Come in quickly!"


    Yimei has been living in the British palace these two days.


    There is everything in the palace. The British king and his wife take good care of her. Chu Jian will visit her when he is free. She has a good life in the palace. The shadow left by the assassination in her heart has basically disappeared.


    She had just received a message sent by the emperor. When she learned that something had happened to Yizhou, she hurried to the palace.


    Although she doesn''t like Yi Zhou, her half brother, they are together on mission to Dasheng. No matter what their internal relationship is, at least in front of outsiders, they are in the same camp.


    She can''t sit idly by and watch Yi Zhou die.


    Amy rushed into the room and saw the boat lying on the bed.


    At the same time, Yi Zhou also saw her.


    Amy called his name.


    But Yi Zhou was so stunned that she was stunned on the spot and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Until Amy came up to him and shouted to him again, he came back and shouted excitedly.


    "Third sister, are you still alive?"


    Amy frowned and said, "I should be alive, but it''s you. I haven''t seen you for two days. How did you make yourself so miserable?"


    Probably because he was too excited, which exacerbated the attack of toxicity. As soon as Yi Zhou opened his mouth, he suddenly spit out a big mouthful of black blood!


    Yimei was scared out of her voice and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Fang Wujiu quickly pricked Yi Zhou with a few more needles and forced a bowl of medicine into his mouth.


    Yi Zhou finally stopped spitting blood, but her complexion was more frustrated than before.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that he is really dying.


    Imeden was in a hurry.


    She said stutteringly, "hold on, don''t die."


    She has been spoiled since childhood and has never faced death directly, especially between close relatives.


    It was a great shock to her to see Yi Zhou die gradually.


    She even forgot her disgust with Yizhou and kept pleading with the emperor Dasheng and the imperial doctors to save Yizhou.


    Fang Wujiu said helplessly, "sorry, we''ve done our best."


    Amy couldn''t help but blush her eyes: "how could it be like this? It''s clear that he was fine before. Why did he suddenly become like this?"


    Fang Wujiu: "we are asking your Highness the little prince, hoping to know the truth of his poisoning, but he doesn''t want to tell us the truth."


    Yimei immediately looked at Yizhou and asked eagerly.


    "This is the time. What else can you hide? Tell me quickly. Who poisoned you?"


    Yi Zhou looked at the anxious third sister in front of her and raised her right hand tremblingly.


    "Third sister..."


    Yimei held his hand tightly: "no matter who hurt you, you can tell me that I will avenge you!"


    Since Yi Zhou was born, Yi Mei has never held his hand like this.


    In the past, as soon as she saw him, she would show a look of disgust. She even felt bad about talking to him, not to mention physical contact with him.


    But now, without any objection, Amy took his hand, and because he showed an eager look.


    When he was alive, all he could feel was malice and loneliness.


    Now that he was dying, he felt the concern and worry he had never dreamed of.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that death was not so terrible.


    Yi Zhou couldn''t help calling again.


    "Third sister."


    Yimei held his hand tightly: "I''m here and the third sister is here. You can tell me anything you want to say."


    Yi Zhou said intermittently, "I''m sorry... What my mother did hurt you, but I can''t do anything. I can''t change anything. I can only watch everything happen..."


    Amy bit her lower lip and the corners of her eyes were wet.


    In fact, she also knew that what the vicious woman did had nothing to do with Yi Zhou. He was just a child and could not interfere with the behavior of adults.


    But she couldn''t help but anger him.


    Just because he is the woman''s son, his body is flowing with the same vicious blood as the woman.


    She sobbed, "what''s the use of saying this now? Just tell us who poisoned you."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 992

    Yi Zhou''s lips opened slightly, as if to say something, but in the end, there was no sound.


    At this time, his emotions towards the secret envoy were very complicated.


    Emotion told him that the secret envoy would not harm himself, because it was unnecessary.


    But reason told him that he poisoned his hair after drinking a cup of tea. The person who poisoned him is probably the Privy envoy!


    Coupled with the pain brought by the poisonous hair, his mind was a little confused. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should continue to trust the Privy envoy.


    Yimei was so anxious that she couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "What are you hesitating about now?


    Do you know that I was almost killed by someone? Maybe the person who hurt me was the one who poisoned you.


    If I can''t find him now, he may continue to hurt me in the future.


    Do you want to see me hurt again? "


    Her words, like a needle, pierced into the heart of Yizhou and made him make a voice: "no, I don''t want to."


    Yimei was dying of anxiety: "then say it!"


    Yi Zhou''s lips trembled slightly.


    After a painful struggle, he finally managed to spit out a word.


    "Yes... It''s the Privy envoy..."


    The answer was far beyond Amy''s expectations.


    Although she thinks Guan Ying''s handling of some things is annoying, he has always been very conscientious and is a very reliable elder.


    She never doubted him.


    Even when she was chased to despair by a group of assassins, she didn''t think about Guan Ying.


    But now, Yi Zhou''s words are like a basin of cold water, pouring on her heart, making her whole person like falling into an ice cave and cold all over.


    She asked in a trembling voice with the last chance.


    "How could it be him? Are you sure it''s him? There won''t be any misunderstanding here?"


    In fact, Yi Zhou didn''t want to believe that the poisoned person would be his most respected privy envoy.


    His body is so weak that he speaks intermittently.


    "Before I went out, the Privy minister... Gave me a cup of tea.


    Then i... I didn''t eat anything.


    I... I''m not sure if he poisoned it, but I''ve only drunk that cup of tea in the last two hours.


    That cup of tea... He poured it himself. "


    When he said the last sentence, his face showed pain.


    I don''t know whether it is the pain caused by poison hair or the pain caused by the betrayal of trusted people.


    Or both.


    Yi Mei couldn''t believe it: "why did he do this? Didn''t he have to take you to Dasheng? He seems to value you very much. He has no reason to poison you!"


    Luo QingHan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    "Maybe Guan Ying had already planned to get rid of Yi Zhou in Dasheng, so he proposed to take Yi Zhou to Dasheng at the beginning.


    All these are chess games he has planned for a long time, and you two are chess pieces in his hands. "


    Yimei and Yizhou were stunned.


    If the facts are as the emperor said, then the city government of Guanying is too terrible!


    Amy asked anxiously, "but why? Why did he do this? What good would it do him to kill us?"


    Luo QingHan: "I have to ask him."


    He asked someone to call Zhao Xian over.


    "Take someone to Honglu temple and catch Guan Ying."


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian was ordered to leave.


    There was a brief silence in the room.


    Yi Zhou''s body suddenly convulsed, his throat made a painful sound, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood again.


    Yimei panicked and shouted, "too doctor! Too doctor, help him!"


    Fang Wujiu gave him a few more needles, but the effect this time was far better than that before. His life had come to an end, his breathing became lighter and lighter, and his eyes became trance, as if he could leave the world at any time.


    Amy looked at him, nervous and afraid, and couldn''t help crying.


    "I knew something would happen to you. I wanted to stop you from coming to Dasheng."


    If they hadn''t left the thousand island country at the beginning, they should still live well in the palace of the thousand island country at the moment. They wouldn''t have experienced such painful life and death at all.


    Yi Zhou''s lips trembled violently and seemed to be saying something, but because the voice was too small, others couldn''t hear clearly.


    Amy quickly bent down and put her ears close to her.


    She heard Yi Zhou say in a very light voice.


    "I... I don''t regret coming here."


    If he didn''t have the thousand island country, maybe he would have to live in the dark without seeing the sun all his life. No one would look up to him, no one would care about his feelings, and no one would hold his hand tightly and leave sad tears for him like now.


    So he doesn''t regret it.


    He even felt that it was a perfect thing to die in the company of his relatives.


    At least he will never be alone again.


    Yi Zhou pulled his bloodless lips and pulled out a smile with difficulty.


    This smile is actually ugly, but it has an unspeakable purity and serenity.


    Until he completely lost his breath, his heart stopped beating, his body gradually became cold, and his face still maintained this smile.


    Amy knelt on the ground beside the bed and looked at him blankly, her hands still holding his hands tightly.


    Until Fang Wujiu reminded her that it was time to let go, she suddenly reflected what had happened.


    Yi Zhou is dead.


    The brother who made her feel very annoying and eye-catching died.


    She shouldn''t have been so sad.


    After all, there was not much intersection between her and him at all. She used to dislike even looking at him more.


    But why? She will feel stuffy now. It seems that something is blocking her heart. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Fang no wine: "three Princess highness, little prince is dead, please be sad."


    Yimei murmured, "what''s the sorrow? I don''t like him. I even hope I don''t have a brother like him at all. How can I be sad because of his death? I don''t need sorrow, I don''t need it."


    Fang Wujiu: "then why are you crying?"


    Amy raised her hand and wiped her wet cheeks. She found that she didn''t know when she had burst into tears.


    Fang Wujiu gracefully handed over a silk handkerchief.


    It is a plain white silk handkerchief without any embroidery patterns, emitting a faint smell of herbs.


    Amy looked away, wiped her cheek with her sleeve and choked.


    "I didn''t cry. I just had sand in my eyes."


    Fang Wujiu didn''t demand any more.


    He took the silk handkerchief back into his sleeve and turned to look at the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, don''t reveal the death of the little prince for the time being."


    Luo QingHan understood what he meant.


    Even though Yi Zhou is not valued by the emperor of Qiandao state, he is the little prince of Qiandao state after all. He has the blood of the emperor of Qiandao state. If the people of Qiandao state know that Yi Zhou died in Dasheng palace, there will be irreconcilable contradictions between the two countries.

 Chapter 993

    Luo QingHan said, "I''m afraid not. Yizhou was poisoned at the gate of the city. There were people coming and going at the gate. At that time, many people saw it with their own eyes, so it was difficult to suppress it completely."


    Fang Wujiu frowned slightly. It''s a little troublesome.


    If the news of the poisoning and death of the prince of Qiandao elementary school spread, those enemies hidden in the dark must seize the opportunity and try their best to hate the emperor Dasheng.


    Luo QingHan ordered people to prepare a good coffin and put the body of Yi Zhou in.


    In order to prevent the body from decay, the coffin was specially stored in the ice cellar.


    In the future, when the real murderer of the poison is caught, Luo QingHan will order people to return Yi Zhou''s body to Qiandao state, so that he can return to his roots after his death.


    Fang Wujiu gives a letter to Luo QingHan.


    "This is the letter I found on Yi Zhou when I injected him just now."


    Luo QingHan opened the letter and took out a thin piece of stationery.


    The paper is full of Thousand Island characters.


    Although Luo QingHan can understand the words of Qiandao country, he doesn''t know their words very well.


    So he handed the letter paper to Fang Wujiu and motioned Fang Wujiu to help translate it.


    Fang Wujiu unfolded the letter paper, read the contents quickly and said.


    "This is a letter for help. Guan Ying said in the letter that the three princesses had been killed and that he and the little prince were in danger. He hoped that the emperor of Qiandao could send troops to support him as soon as possible."


    Hearing these words, Amy couldn''t help coming over and asked carefully.


    "May I see this letter?"


    Fang Wujiu handed over the letter paper.


    When Yimei saw the handwriting in the letter, she recognized that it was written by Guan Ying.


    She couldn''t help asking, "he hasn''t seen my body yet. How can he be sure that I have been killed?"


    Fang Wujiu: "he doesn''t care if you are really dead. He just needs to let your father know that you were killed in Shengjing city. That''s enough."


    Luo QingHan: "so it seems that his purpose of planning all this is to destroy the harmony between Dasheng and Qiandao and provoke disputes between the two countries."


    Yi Mei was still puzzled: "but what good is it for him?"


    Fang Wujiu: "maybe he received the benefits of others, maybe he himself is the work of other countries. The real reason has to ask himself."


    Just then, Zhao Xian hurried in.


    He clasped his hands, saluted, and said solemnly.


    "Tell your majesty that Guan Ying disappeared when the last general sent someone to feel Honglu temple. We searched the whole Honglu temple and couldn''t find him. No one in Honglu Temple knew where he had gone."


    Fang Wujiu smiled with an ambiguous smile: "he had expected someone to catch him, so he slipped away in advance."


    Luo QingHan has always had people staring at Honglu temple, especially at the Qiandao mission.


    But today, except for Yizhou, everyone''s attention was focused on Yizhou, which greatly reduced the surveillance. Probably Guan Ying seized this opportunity and slipped away quietly from Honglu temple.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help guessing.


    He said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe Guan Ying deliberately asked Yi Zhou to deliver the letter.


    On the one hand, he wanted to poison Yi Zhou in full view of the public, so that the death of Yi Zhou could not be hidden.


    On the other hand, he wants to use Yi Zhou to draw everyone''s attention, so as to create opportunities for his escape. "


    This is an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "if this is really the case, it can only show that Guan win''s city government is deeper than we expected. Now let him run away. There will be endless trouble for us."


    Amy listened silently.


    Her fingers trembled slightly holding the letter paper, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    If Guan win is here, she will hold his skirt and ask him angrily why he did it? Why betray Qiandao?


    Unfortunately, Guan won and ran away.


    Yi Zhou is also dead.


    She could do nothing but stand here like a useless wooden stake.


    She doesn''t even know what to do next?


    Luo QingHan ordered to block the city gate and search the whole city for Guan Ying''s whereabouts.


    But he knew that doing so was tantamount to mending the sheep after it was lost, and the effect was not great.


    With Guan Ying''s cunning, he will leave Shengjing city at the first time after sneaking out of Honglu temple.


    He won''t foolishly stay in the city waiting to be caught.


    In fact, as he expected, the patrol camp searched door to door, almost turned over the whole Shengjing City, and no trace of Guan Ying was found.


    He has completely evaporated from the city.


    After leaving the palace, Yimei returned to Honglu temple.


    She did not give up and gathered all the people in the regiment to ask one by one to know the whereabouts of Guan win.


    But no matter how she asks, these people don''t know.


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask for useful information, Amy had to give up bitterly.


    She turned to search Guan Ying''s residence and found that most of his luggage was still here, only the wooden box for storing silver money was empty.


    In addition, the brocade box used to store marine flowers has also disappeared.


    When Guan Ying left, he not only took all the money, but also the sea flowers.


    It was already evening when Yimei left Honglu temple.


    She stood on the steps and looked at the flow of people in the street. Suddenly she felt very confused.


    Everything here is so strange to her.


    She suddenly missed her relatives in Qiandao.


    She''s homesick.


    Amy squatted down slowly, sat on the steps, put her hands around her knees, and buried her face in her arms.


    This is a position that gives her a sense of security.


    A pair of black official boots went up the steps and stopped in front of her.


    "Three princess, what are you doing here?"


    This time he spoke Qiandao dialect, but his pronunciation was not very standard. It sounded a little strange.


    He was deeply aware of the inconvenience caused by the language barrier, so he pestered his eldest martial brother to learn the language of Qiandao these two days.


    Although his learning progress is not as fast as that of Luo QingHan, it is still good under his efforts to stay up late and study hard. At least he has learned some commonly used Thousand Island Mandarin, and basic communication is not a problem.


    Yimei slowly raised her head and saw Chu Jian standing in front of her.


    The night was hazy and the north wind was blowing.


    He stood so straight, his clothes swayed gently by the wind, and his face was blurred by the night. Only his eyes looked more gentle and quiet than usual.


    Amy stared at him in a daze until her eyes were sour. Then she came back to her senses and whispered softly.


    "I don''t know. I just want to sit down."


    Chu Jian: "don''t you think it''s cold to sit here?"


    It hasn''t snowed these two days, but the temperature at night is still very low. Coupled with the north wind, it''s even colder.


    Even he, a martial artist, feels a little chilly, not to mention Yimei, a little princess who has been pampered since childhood.

 Chapter 994

    But Amy shook her head: "I''m not cold."


    From her being assassinated, to Yizhou being poisoned, to Guan Ying''s betrayal


    This series of things came too suddenly.


    She was totally unprepared, so that her brain was in chaos. All her thoughts were twisted into a mess. How could she not solve it? Where did she have the mind to care whether she was cold or not?


    Then an official came out and lit the two lanterns hanging at the door.


    By the dim light, Chu Jian found that Yimei''s face was particularly pale, her lips were dry and her eyes were red.


    It was very different from her usual arrogance.


    Chu Jian took off his coat and put it on her.


    The dress was very dark blue, like the night sky in the sky. With the temperature on the boy, it was heavy and pressed on the little princess''s shoulder, which made her lose consciousness for a moment.


    Chu Jian seldom does such comforting work. It''s inevitable that he is uncomfortable at this time.


    He scratched his head and said dryly.


    "It''s cold. It''s better to wear more."


    Amy pursed her lower lip: "are you pitying me?"


    Chu Jian asked, "why should I pity you?"


    Amy: "I just lost a relative."


    Chu Jian wanted to say that if he would be pitied if he lost his relatives, wouldn''t he be pitied from childhood to adulthood? After all, his mother disappeared a long time ago.


    But it''s too complicated to say. With his current mastery of Qiandao national language, he can''t express it accurately for the time being.


    He thought about it and finally could only comfort each other with the simplest words.


    "You still have me."


    In fact, he wanted to say that you still have many loved ones, but he would not say this sentence. In the end, it can only be simplified to "you and me". Anyway, the meaning should be the same.


    Amy never expected that the boy in front of her would say such a thing.


    She was stunned at first, and then her cheeks flushed.


    She said in a disdainful tone.


    "Who cares for you?"


    Chu Jian wanted to say that many people are rare about him, such as master, senior brothers and senior sisters.


    They all want him!


    But he didn''t know how to use Qiandao''s words, so he replied angrily.


    "Oh, forget it."


    Yimei''s face immediately turned around and stared at the young man in front of her: "how can you forget it? If you have spoken, you can''t forget it!"


    Chu Jian scratched his head and followed her words. He really felt that the three princesses in front of him were too difficult to serve.


    Amy asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    Chu Jian didn''t know what to say. It seemed that whatever he said was wrong.


    Finally, he simply changed the subject.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Amy frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with his forcible transfer of the topic, but she gave an honest answer.


    "No."


    All day today, she only ate something in the palace in the morning, and then no water came in,


    Because of her worries, she even forgot to be hungry.


    At this time, when asked by Chu Jian, she suddenly remembered eating, and her stomach purred.


    The voice was quite loud. Chu Jian heard it clearly.


    Amy''s face became even redder.


    She covered her stomach and said, "I just don''t feel well."


    Chu Jian didn''t expose her, he said.


    "I''m going to have dinner. Would you like one? It''s my treat."


    Amy: "since you invite me so sincerely, I''ll reluctantly promise you."


    The question mark of Chu Jian''s forehead??


    He just asked. How can you see his sincerity?


    Amy stretched out her right hand: "help me up."


    Chu Jian didn''t think much. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it hard.


    He felt that he didn''t use much strength, but he forgot that the other party was a weak little princess who didn''t know martial arts at all.


    With such a pull, he directly dragged Yimei up.


    Amy, caught off guard, let out a cry and rushed straight into his arms.


    Fortunately, Chu Jian practiced martial arts all year round, and his footwall was very stable. Even if he was hit, the whole person still stood in place steadily, and there was no tragedy of two people rolling down the steps together.


    However, this situation is not much better than rolling down the steps.


    At this time, the two of them were holding together, close to each other.


    Chu Jian pressed his hand behind her in order to prevent her from falling down.


    Amy could clearly hear each other''s heartbeat, again and again.


    The sound seemed to knock on her eardrum, making her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    Because he was too close, Chu Jian could clearly feel the figure curve of the girl in his arms.


    And the faint fragrance on her body was constantly drilling into his nose, causing his brain to crash at this moment.


    His ears quickly dyed red, and his body was frozen in place, like a hard stone statue.


    They have been waiting for each other to act first.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one moved.


    They just maintained this intimate posture.


    Until passers-by saw this scene, shook his head and sighed.


    "You dare to hug on the street. There are no rules at all. It''s really a declining world!"


    Chu Jian quickly released his hand.


    Amy then took a step back.


    Distance between the two.


    Amy took the lead in saying, "Why are you pulling me so hard?"


    Chu Jian didn''t dare to look into her eyes at this time. He glanced at the stone lion nearby and whispered.


    "I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry."


    He has apologized. Yimei is always hard to chase and beat again. Moreover, she is not really angry. She just feels that her performance was too embarrassing. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do. She doesn''t look like a princess at all.


    She deliberately asked questions in order to cover up her panic.


    Fortunately, Chu Jian''s mood was more chaotic than her, and he didn''t notice how red her face was at this time.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Amy felt that going out to dinner in a man''s clothes would cause unnecessary misunderstanding, but she didn''t want to return her clothes.


    As for the reason, she doesn''t want to delve into it for the time being.


    Anyway, she is a princess. Even if others think her behavior is inappropriate, they dare not force her face to face.


    She gathered up her clothes and hurried to catch up with the boy in front.


    "Slow down and wait for me!"


    Chu Jian slowed down.


    He looked back at the three princesses.


    She is very petite and wears his clothes.


    That coat was too long for her. The hem even dragged to the ground. It looked very uncomfortable.


    But she held it tightly for fear that it would slip off her body.


    This dress, regardless of color or style, is not the kind she likes, but it is her only warmth on this cold winter night.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 995

    In the lively wine shop, four people sat around a table in the corner.


    They are Chu Jian, Yi Mei, Fang Wujiu, and Wen Jiucheng.


    Amy''s expression was very stiff.


    She asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you say you invited me to dinner?"


    Why would anyone else?!


    Chu Jian didn''t notice the dissatisfaction in the little princess''s heart and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s my treat tonight. You can eat anything you want."


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "is everything really OK?"


    Chu Jian quickly leaned over and said to the two martial brothers in a low voice.


    "My salary is limited. Please don''t order too expensive."


    With that, he arched his hands at them, looking pitiful.


    Wen Jiucheng looked at the three unhappy princesses with pursed lips next to him, and then looked at the ignorant little younger martial brother. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing the standard smile of the melon eaters.


    He smiled and asked, "younger martial brother, why did you suddenly think of inviting a dinner today?"


    Chu Jian scratched his head and said, "now that I''m making money, I want to invite senior brothers to dinner. Unfortunately, senior brother three went out to do business, otherwise it would be more lively."


    In fact, he thought it was a little rude to ask the three princesses to have dinner alone. After all, he had to pay attention to avoid suspicion, so he called out the eldest and second senior brothers.


    More people are busy. Since this, the three princesses should be in a better mood.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jian looked at the three princesses and said in Dasheng official''s words.


    "This is my elder brother. He is in the hospital too. The princess is supposed to see him. And this is my two elder brother. He is working in a newspaper. They are all very good people. What is the difficulty of Princess highness? Not only can he tell me, but he can tell them."


    After saying that, he quietly pulled down the elder martial brother''s sleeve.


    Fang Wujiu just made a teacup and helped translate the little martial brother''s words into Qiandao Mandarin.


    Amy is in a bad mood.


    I thought it was a date for two people, but it turned into a dinner for four people.


    What''s more hateful is that Chu Jian, a fool, still thinks it''s good!


    After hearing Fang Wujiu''s translation, Yimei forced out a smile.


    "So doctor Fang is the elder martial brother of Chu bodyguard."


    Chu Jian suddenly seemed to think of something and stood up.


    "You order first. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Then he hurried out.


    Amy called to him, but he didn''t hear it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he ran away.


    The last smile on Amy''s face was gone.


    She hung her head and looked at her fingers in silence.


    Anyone with eyes can see how depressed she is at this time, not to mention Fang Wujiu and wenjiucheng.


    They exchanged a look at each other.


    Wen Jiucheng smiled and spoke in a very gentle tone.


    "What do the three princesses think of Chu Jian?"


    He uses the language of Qiandao country, with correct pronunciation and standard pronunciation.


    Yimei was slightly stunned. She seemed surprised that he could also speak Qiandao dialect, but then she was attracted by his question.


    She quietly grabbed her sleeve, but turned her face to the other side and said in a careless tone.


    "Not much."


    Wenjiu city is always dressed up as a scholar and looks gentle.


    In fact, he really likes reading.


    In the past, when he was in Xuanmen class, he was the most serious apprentice. Even after class, he would keep reading with books. He was completely different from the younger martial sister who would only be lazy and doze off and the little martial brother who liked mischief. He was the kind of good student loved by teachers.


    But he is different from the gifted learning tyrants like Fang Wujiu and Luo QingHan.


    Fang Wujiu studies to pass the time, while Luo QingHan studies to enrich himself.


    Wen Jiucheng doesn''t study for any purpose. He just reads because he simply likes reading.


    Whether it''s the slight sound when opening the page, the faint smell of ink from the book, or the unique feeling of immersion when reading.


    It fascinated him.


    To put it bluntly, this goods is a bookworm!


    This is also the main reason why he went to Shengjing daily to work after he came to Shengjing. He likes the atmosphere accompanied by words.


    The books in the Xuanmen have been read by Wen Jiucheng for a long time. Many books have been read back and forth by him. He can recite the contents above.


    This naturally contains some rare language books.


    In terms of the understanding of Qiandao Mandarin, Wen Jiucheng is even more profound than no wine.


    At this time, he said in a very standard Thousand Island dialect.


    "In fact, Chu Jian is a very simple person. When he is good to a person, he will not think about anything else at all. He will only be good to that person wholeheartedly. For example, now, he is very good to the third princess. It makes the third princess feel nervous and specially pulls us out as companions."


    Although Amy''s eyes looked away, her ears were always high.


    She didn''t drop a word of Wen''s words into her ears.


    But when she heard Wen Jiucheng''s last words, she couldn''t help turning her face back, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "Didn''t he call you here because he didn''t think I was in the way and didn''t want to be alone with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Wujiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Amy was like a kitten with fried fur, and her eyes widened at once.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said slowly.


    "Your Highness is mistaken.


    If Chu Jian really thinks you''re in the way, he won''t go to you at all.


    He can stay far away and ignore all your experiences.


    But he didn''t.


    Instead of keeping a distance from you, he also took the initiative to approach you, comfort you, dress you and invite you to dinner. "


    Amy blushed as she listened.


    When she finished talking about the old city, she was already red to the root of her ears.


    She let go of her crumpled sleeve and said uneasily.


    "He just likes to mind his own business."


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said, "he doesn''t care about anyone''s business. It depends on people."


    Yimei tried to stretch her small face and let herself hold the princess''s shelf, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly involuntarily.


    Seeing her like this, Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Man, ask them what they want to eat?


    Yimei is very strange to everything here. She doesn''t know what''s good or not. When Fang Wujiu asked her what she wanted to eat, she whispered.


    "I can do whatever you want."


    She paused and added, "I don''t eat beef and mutton."


    Wen Jiucheng knew that Qiandao was mainly fishing, so he asked, "is fish OK?"


    Amy nodded and said yes.


    Wen Jiucheng asked what fish did the guys have?

 Chapter 996

    Man, I highly recommend bass.


    Wen Jiucheng asked cautiously, thinking of the little younger martial brother''s shriveled purse.


    "What''s the price of bass?"


    The waiter said enthusiastically, "it''s winter, and the price of fresh fish has generally increased, but the price in our store has always been the most reasonable in Shengjing. Even in such cold weather, a steamed bass only costs ten Liang silver! How about? Sir, would you like one? The taste will ensure your satisfaction!"


    The expression of Wen Jiucheng suddenly became very subtle.


    As far as he knows, junior brother''s monthly salary is only fifteen Liang silver.


    Such a steamed bass can be worth more than half of his salary.


    Fortunately, the younger martial brother has joined yulinwei. If he is still performing big stones on his chest on the street, the little reward he earns will not be enough for him to buy a pot of wine here.


    Fang Wujiu: "no need for bass. Just an ordinary grass carp. It can be braised or stewed."


    Grass carp is much cheaper than bass.


    The man was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much. He was still very enthusiastic: "OK!"


    Fang Wujiu ordered several specialty dishes and a pot of hot wine.


    Wen Jiucheng asked Yimei about some folk customs in Qiandao.


    When talking about his own country, Eaton became interested and talked a lot. Originally, he was still a little nervous and relaxed a little.


    When the waiter brought the wine and vegetables, Chu Jian finally ran back.


    I don''t know where he went. His forehead was sweating and his breath was panting.


    He took out a beautiful snack box from his arms, handed it to Amy, and said in an unstable voice.


    "This is the bean paste cake of Suxiang hall. It''s very sweet and delicious. Try it."


    Amy looked at the snack box that was handed to her and was stunned before she said, "you suddenly ran out to buy this?"


    Chu Jian: "elder martial sister told me that when people are unhappy, eating something sweet will become happy.


    She also said that the snacks in Suxiang hall are the best in Shengjing city.


    I suddenly remembered this just now, so I ran to buy a box of bean paste cakes.


    The waiter of Suxiang Hall said that this bean paste cake is very sweet. Many girls like it. You should like it too. "


    These words are too long and complex. Chu Jian can''t speak in the words of Qiandao state, but in the words of Dasheng officials.


    After he finished, he immediately looked at the two elder martial brothers with a look of help.


    Wen Jiucheng helped him translate those words into Qiandao dialect.


    After hearing this, Yimei felt warm in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jian looks silly and sometimes surprisingly considerate.


    She reached for the snack box and said thank you in a low voice.


    Chu Jian giggled: "you''re welcome."


    Amy held the snack box tightly in her arms. She felt very sweet before she ate it.


    Wen Jiucheng picked up the wine pot and asked with a smile, "senior brother, would you like a drink?"


    Fang Wujiu: "drinking hurts my body. I''ll just drink soup."


    Wen Jiucheng was helpless: "what''s the meaning of drinking alone?"


    Fang Wujiu pointed to Chu Jian and Yimei: "aren''t there still them?"


    Wen Jiucheng joked: "just like them, they are already dizzy without drinking. If you drink more, you don''t know what it will be like."


    Fang Wujiu smiled knowingly.


    He picked up the soup bowl and touched the wine glass in Wenjiu city.


    "I''ll give you a bowl of soup instead of wine."


    Wen Jiucheng picked up his glass and took a leisurely drink.


    Even though the two elder martial brothers have been very economical, Chu Jian was shocked by the number when he went to check out.


    He heard from his elder martial sister that the store tasted good. He brought the three princesses and senior brothers here, but forgot that she didn''t have to pay for dinner. After all, there was an emperor around her. She just ate, regardless of the price.


    But he''s different!


    There are no big grievances around him. All he has is a heart devastated by poverty.


    Chu Jian covered his poor little purse and whispered to the elder martial brother.


    "What if I don''t pay for dinner?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled genially: "you will get an exciting experience of being chased by more than a dozen big men."


    Chu Jian: "


    Well, that''s better not.


    He is not blessed with such exciting things!


    He reluctantly paid the money.


    Holding the shriveled purse, Chu Jian couldn''t help but send out a painful feeling of life.


    "The most unfaithful thing in the world is money. It''s agreed to go out together, but it doesn''t come back with me in the end. It''s really a waste of my heart and money to it!"


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng laughed unkindly.


    Yimei couldn''t understand Da Sheng''s Mandarin. She could only look at Chu Jian with a pair of blank eyes.


    When he got out of the wine shop, Chu Jian took a deep breath of cold air and tried to press down the pain in his heart.


    He said to the two senior brothers.


    "You go back first. I''ll send the three princesses back to the British palace."


    Although Guan Ying has left and the Honglu temple should be safe, it would be better for the sake of insurance to let the three princesses continue to stay in the British palace.


    What to do next depends on the decision of the emperor.


    After a night.


    The streets of the city were covered with snow.


    Eunuchs got up before dawn to sweep the snow.


    Orange cat Lao Wang ran across the snow, leaving a series of claw marks.


    It ran to the door of Yunxiu palace and saw Fang Wujiu coming here with a medicine box on his back.


    Lao Wang ran over and lay skillfully in the middle of the road.


    Fang Wujiu took out an oil paper bag from his sleeve.


    The oil paper bag is full of dried fish.


    When Lao Wang smelled the smell, he jumped up, grabbed the oil paper bag and ran out a long way.


    It runs without looking back, just like a scum man who runs when he gets a bargain.


    Fang Wujiu smiled silently.


    He put his hands into his sleeves and went on.


    As soon as Xiao Xixi finished breakfast, Qingsong came to report that it was Mrs. Fang.


    When Fang Wujiu came in, Xiao Xixi waved back the surrounding palace maids and eunuchs, leaving only a Baoqin to serve.


    Fang Wujiu took out his pulse pillow and put it on the table.


    Xiao Xixi has learned about the Qiandao mission from Luo QingHan.


    She put her right hand on the pulse pillow and asked, "I heard Guan Ying wrote a letter for help. What about that letter?"


    Fang Wujiu pressed her wrist.


    After finishing his pulse, he answered.


    "The letter is in the emperor''s hand."


    He withdrew his hand, looked at the Xi Xi in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Xiao Xi showed her signature sweet smile: "I''m just curious to see what Guan Ying wrote."


    Fang Wujiu knows her too well.


    This girl was brought up by him. He can be regarded as her half father.


    It''s not unreasonable to know a daughter like a father.


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "don''t you want to borrow that letter to calculate where Guan Ying is going?"

 Chapter 997

    The premise of calculation is to have the eight characters of the estimated person''s birthday, or the other person''s hair, nails and blood. If these are not available, they can be reluctantly replaced by personal items.


    Guan Ying''s handwritten letter can also be barely counted as his personal belongings.


    Xiao Xi did have this idea.


    At this time, the eldest martial brother saw through it, and she could only smile bitterly.


    "No, you think too much. I don''t mean that."


    Fang Wujiu put away his smile and warned seriously.


    "Your current physical condition is very poor. Gu poison and serious internal injury. If I hadn''t been using medicine to hang you, you would have to lie half dead in bed now. Don''t die again. It''s most important to be honest and recuperate!"


    Xiao Xixi wanted to explain, but when she touched the stern eyes of the eldest martial brother, she immediately closed her mouth and dared not speak again.


    Although the eldest martial brother always looks gentle and kind on weekdays, he really wants to be fierce. He is definitely the most frightening of the three senior brothers.


    Fang Wujiu slowed down when he saw that she was honest.


    "Although the sea flowers are taken away by Guan Ying, there are other sea flowers in Qiandao country. As long as it takes some more time, you can always get the sea flowers. Don''t worry and rest assured."


    Xiao Xi nodded skillfully, "well, I see."


    Fang Wujiu got up and left with the medicine box on his back.


    Baoqin sent him out.


    Fang Wujiu whispered as he walked.


    "You should pay more attention. Don''t let the imperial concubine be calculated by others. She is not suitable for that kind of thing now."


    Baoqin nodded, "I remember."


    When she returned to the house, she saw the imperial concubine sitting at the table, holding her cheek in a daze with one hand.


    Baoqin asked softly, "do you want to read the newspaper? Today''s Shengjing Daily has just arrived."


    Xiao Xi yawned: "bring it."


    Soon a newspaper was delivered to her.


    Xiao Xixi asked while reading the newspaper.


    "Is Chu Jian coming?"


    Baoqin nodded, "it''s already here."


    Xiao Xixi: "let him in."


    Soon Chu Jian came. He was still standing with some ice and snow, but his posture was still as tall and straight as loose.


    Xiao Xi motioned him to lean closer.


    Chu Jian still did.


    Xiao Xi whispered a few words in his ear.


    The others couldn''t hear what she said because they were a distance away.


    Chu Jian was puzzled. He obviously didn''t understand the intention of elder martial sister, but he nodded honestly and replied, "I''ll do it now."


    Xiao Xi said with a smile, "come on, I''ll give you a big red envelope when it''s done."


    As soon as the poor younger martial brother heard this, he came to his senses.


    He left the palace and went to Honglu temple.


    When he appeared in front of Xiao Xi again, it was already an hour later.


    Chu Jian put a big burden on the table.


    "Everything you want is here."


    Xiao Xixi opened the bag, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    She took out two heavy silver ingots and handed them over.


    "For your hard work."


    Chu Jian''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the silver.


    He took the silver ingot and was so moved.


    Or elder martial sister treat him well!


    Xiao Xi waved his hand and motioned them all to go down.


    Baoqin thought of doctor Fang''s advice and hesitated: "if we all go out, who will serve the empress?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "if I have orders, I will call you in."


    Baoqin couldn''t, so she had to retreat with others.


    The door was gently closed, leaving Xiao Xi alone.


    She opened the package completely to reveal what was inside.


    In addition to some men''s clothes, there are also some pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    These are used things.


    She specially asked Chu Jian to bring these things to Honglu temple in order to facilitate her to calculate the whereabouts of Guan Ying.


    Luo QingHan and Fang Wujiu don''t want her to calculate for others because she feels very uncomfortable because of the empathy effect after each calculation.


    But that kind of discomfort only comes from the psychological level. As long as she has a rest, she can slowly slow down and will not cause actual damage to her body.


    First Yu Jiu ran away, and now Guan Ying is gone.


    Another Tianmen is eyeing in the dark.


    The little prince of Qiandao state died in the Dasheng palace.


    The situation is becoming more and more complicated.


    Xiao Xixi felt uneasy. It seemed that something bad was growing rapidly where she couldn''t see.


    She can''t wait to die. She must find a way to break the current situation.


    Xiao Xi tied up the baggage again, put his hands on the baggage, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to calculate in his heart.


    All the voices around me are gone.


    After a moment of silence, the sound of Guan Ying suddenly appeared.


    "I''ll see you, master."


    Xiao Xixi looked around and found that it was a place similar to the Taoist temple, and the smell of sandalwood was floating in the air.


    Guan Ying knelt on his knees, bent down and bowed his head, with an extremely pious posture.


    In front of him stood a man.


    The man was shrouded in a layer of fog, so that the whole person was hazy. No matter how Xiao Xi looked, he couldn''t see his face clearly and looked very mysterious.


    The mysterious man said slowly in a very distant voice.


    "It''s hard for you this time. Tianmen will never forget your credit."


    Guan Ying raised his head excitedly: "thank you, master!"


    Xiao Xixi suddenly realized that Guan Ying was originally from Tianmen!


    No wonder he deliberately provoked the relationship between Qiandao state and Dasheng Dynasty. It seems that all these are the layout of Tianmen. They want to make the situation more chaotic, and the more chaotic the situation is, the better it will be for them.


    Just then, the mysterious man seemed to feel something, and his eyes to Guan Ying suddenly became sharp.


    Even if Xiao Xi can''t see him clearly, he should feel the oppression brought by his eyes.


    She couldn''t help getting a little hairy.


    Guan Ying was uneasy: "master, why are you looking at me like that?"


    The mysterious man raised his right hand, pressed it on Guan Ying''s forehead and slowly spit out two words.


    "Heavenly eye."


    Then he pushed forward!


    Xiao Xi''s consciousness was suddenly pushed out!


    She was forced to separate from the state of empathy, her body trembled involuntarily, and her hands and feet were cold.


    After a while, she calmed down a little, but her heart was still speeding.


    The mysterious man just found her.


    He also spoke of the heavenly eye, indicating that he also knew the heavenly eye.


    What exactly is his origin?


    Xiao Xi''s hand rested on the table. When her heartbeat calmed down, she called for a Baoqin.


    Baoqin immediately pushed the door and came in.


    When she saw that the imperial concubine''s face was worse than before, she became anxious.


    "Madam, did you have another attack of internal injury?"


    Xiao Xi waved his hand: "I''m fine. Go and ask someone to send a message to the emperor, saying that I have something important to tell him. Please come over as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 998

    According to the picture Xiao Xi saw just now, it is obvious that Guan Ying has already planned everything.


    He deliberately ordered people to assassinate Yimei and poisoned Yizhou.


    The emperor of Qiandao Kingdom, who didn''t know the truth, was angry when he learned that his children had all died in Shengjing. He would certainly blame the emperor Dasheng for this.


    At that time, Guan win, as long as another secret push, it will promote a complete break between the two countries.


    Once the two countries fight, Tianmen can fish in troubled waters to achieve their ulterior purpose.


    While Guan Ying hasn''t returned to the thousand island country and things haven''t progressed to the worst, Xiao Xi has to return the three princesses to the thousand island country as soon as possible.


    Reluctantly, she picked up the burden on the table and stuffed it into the wardrobe.


    Then she sat down in front of the dresser, re painted her makeup in the mirror, and specially added some rouge and lipstick to make her look better.


    When Luo QingHan came to Yunxiu palace, he came in and saw Xi Xi sitting on a soft couch reading a newspaper.


    She looked up at Luo QingHan and smiled.


    "Your Majesty."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes stay on her face. Although she can make up on weekdays, she rarely draws so colorful.


    Xiao Xi noticed his gaze and felt a little empty in his heart. On his face, he deliberately pretended to be nothing and said quickly.


    "I just had a dream. I saw some bad pictures in my dream."


    Luo QingHan walked over, sat down beside her, took away the newspaper in her hand, and then held her hand.


    He immediately frowned, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s probably because it''s too cold. Alas, these are small things. I asked you to talk about business.


    I just dreamed that Qiandao would go to war with Dasheng, which also involves Tianmen.


    Although the picture in the dream is endless, I guess Guan Ying is probably from Tianmen. They deliberately planned all this in order to provoke the relationship between Dasheng and Qiandao state and want the two countries to fight.


    We have to take advantage of the fact that the thousand island country has not officially declared war with us and return Iraq and the United States to the thousand island country as soon as possible. Only she can stop the war. "


    Luo QingHan looked at her in silence.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "are you listening to me?"


    After a long time, she heard Luo QingHan reply in a very light voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiao Xixi took back his hand and urged: "time is pressing, you hurry to do it."


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and wanted to touch her cheek.


    But she dodged.


    Xiao Xi covered his face and said, "don''t touch it. It''s my carefully painted makeup. You''ll spend it as soon as you touch it."


    Luo QingHan: "did you draw this makeup yourself?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s ugly. Don''t draw like this in the future."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She grinded her silver teeth and said angrily, "since you say so, I''ll make up like this every day in the future. Don''t come to me if you have the ability!"


    Luo QingHan frowned and said seriously, "it''s really not good-looking."


    Damn it! The smelly straight man stabbed her in the heart. It doesn''t count. He has to mend it again!


    Xiao Xi covered her face and began to cry.


    "I''m not old yet. You start to think I''m ugly. If I''m really old in the future, you won''t even look at me!


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves. They talk sweet to me when they like me. They are a sweetheart. When they don''t like me, they are picky about me. They think I''m bad.


    Sobbing! I can''t live this day! You go, you go quickly! "


    Luo QingHan asked with a wooden face, "when did I call your sweetheart?"


    Xiao Xi cried even louder: "Wu Wu! Look at you, you haven''t even called me, you don''t love me at all!"


    Luo QingHan: "but you haven''t called me sweetheart, does this prove that you don''t love me?"


    A whistling cry.


    This guy knows how to draw inferences from one instance!


    Before she could figure out how to refute him, she heard him ask in a secluded way.


    "You deliberately changed the subject with crying and shouting. Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Xiao Xi quickly denied: "I didn''t!"


    She thought Luo QingHan would ask him to the end, but he just took a deep look at him and replied with unclear meaning.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Xixi decided to carry out his unreasonable plan to the end and immediately cheated.


    "Don''t you believe me? You really don''t love me. You''re even suspicious of what I say."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak and quietly watched her perform.


    Xiao Xi saw that he didn''t take the play, so he had to force himself down.


    She leaned on the soft couch, pressed her heart with one hand, stretched out with the other, and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Why? Why don''t you believe me? Don''t you forget our solemn vows? Mountains have no edges, heaven and earth unite, but dare to break with you! Did you lie to me? Oh, my heart hurts! I can hardly breathe!"


    Luo QingHan said calmly: "look at you like this, it may be an internal injury. I''ll ask someone to call doctor Fang and ask him to give you a few injections. It should be all right."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She withdrew her hand and said, "I''m fine. Don''t bother elder martial brother. He''s also very busy."


    The needle pricking is so painful! She doesn''t want a needle!


    Luo QingHan: "don''t you have heartache?"


    Xiao Xixi: "no, no pain."


    Luo QingHan: "can''t you breathe?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I can breathe now."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand, hooked a wisp of messy broken hair on her temples, stroked it behind her ears, and then gently touched her head.


    "I believe you. No matter what you say, I believe you."


    Even if you are lying to me, I believe you.


    Xiao Xi stared at him.


    Luo QingHan stood up and said, "I''ll arrange to send the three princesses back."


    Xiao Xi nodded blankly, "Oh."


    She watched Luo QingHan leave, and her mind was still thinking about what he had just said.


    Did he see that she was lying?


    But instead of exposing her, he accepted her lies.


    Xiao Xi pulled up the quilt, covered her face and sighed silently.


    "This deadly sense of guilt!"


    Baoqin came in and asked carefully, "madam, are you okay?"


    Just now when she was waiting outside, she heard the cry of the imperial concubine. It seemed that the imperial concubine had quarreled with the emperor.


    Then the emperor left.


    Although the emperor''s complexion didn''t seem to have changed much when he left, everyone in the palace knew that the emperor was a man with no color in his face. Baoqin couldn''t see whether he was angry through the change of expression.

 Chapter 999

    Baoqin can only start with the imperial concubine to find out why the imperial concubine quarreled with the emperor?


    Xiao Xi poked his head out of the quilt: "I''m fine."


    Baoqin was startled by her.


    "Who made you up? How did you make it so bad?"


    Xiao Xi''s heart was stabbed again.


    She cried and asked, "is it really ugly?"


    Baoqin looked at her face carefully and said seriously, "it''s not generally ugly!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    As the saying goes, my mother doesn''t think my son is ugly. Baoqin mother, you think I''m ugly! You don''t love me anymore, woo woo!


    Baoqin quickly comforted her when she saw her pitiful appearance of crying.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll help you wash the makeup on your face. You are born beautiful. Even if you don''t make up, you''re very beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Amy was summoned by the emperor.


    She didn''t know why the emperor wanted to see her, so she was a little nervous.


    She blessed herself: "see your majesty."


    Luo QingHan didn''t greet her politely and said frankly.


    "I want you to leave immediately and return to Qiandao."


    Yimei was stunned: "do you start now?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes."


    The news came so suddenly that Amy was at a loss: "why, why?"


    Luo QingHan explained slowly.


    "We suspect Guan Ying is trying to use the death of you and Yizhou to provoke the relationship between Dasheng Dynasty and Qiandao state and trigger the war between the two countries.


    I can not take the initiative to fight, but if your father is instigated to go to war with Dasheng, I can only fight.


    But you should know that with the strength of the Dasheng Dynasty, it is no problem to defeat a small thousand island country.


    If you don''t want the soldiers of the thousand island country to die in vain, you have to set off immediately, return to the thousand island country as soon as possible, expose Guan''s evil intentions to win and stop the war. "


    Amy was stunned.


    She raised her finger to her nose and asked incredulously.


    "I, I really can?"


    Stopping the war between the two countries just sounds thrilling.


    She is just a spoiled little princess. She can''t resist her shoulders or lift her hands. She even has to be served when she dresses and combs her hair.


    Suddenly asking her to complete such an arduous and important task is tantamount to putting a young bird that can''t rely on itself on the edge of the cliff and kicking her down, so as to force her to fly.


    If she can''t fly, she''ll have to fall to pieces.


    Amy could not help feeling afraid.


    She was afraid that she would screw up the task.


    If it''s just a trivial matter, screw it up, but this matter is related to the lives of countless officers and soldiers in Qiandao country, and it must not be screwed up!


    Luo QingHan noticed the change in her look and said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go back. I won''t force you. I''ll send someone else to report to Qiandao."


    Yimei was relieved, and the burden on her shoulder suddenly disappeared.


    She then asked, "is it really reliable to leave such an important thing to others?"


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Amy froze again.


    Luo QingHan said gently in an almost cold tone.


    "In fact, for me, your stay in Shengjing will bring much more benefits than your return to Qiandao.


    Because in this way, I can use your life to threaten the emperor of Qiandao, force him to hand over the marine flowers and bow down to us.


    If the emperor of Qiandao state doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight a war. Then I''ll take you as a hostage to sacrifice the flag. "


    He''s not bluffing. He really wants to do so.


    Unfortunately, Xi Xi is unwilling. She would rather choose a more tortuous and troublesome road than war between the two countries.


    Luo QingHan gave up his original idea and followed Xi Xi''s will to give Qiandao another chance.


    He doesn''t care if he can successfully resolve the fight in the end. He just wants to make Xi Xi happy.


    In his heart, nothing is more important than making Xi Xi happy.


    Amy was so frightened that her face turned white and trembled that she almost ran away.


    She knew that emperor Dasheng was not human, but she didn''t expect him to be such a dog!


    Luo QingHan stared at her with his deep and indifferent eyes and waited quietly for her reply.


    Amy could feel that he was serious and didn''t mean to scare her.


    It is said that when the Dasheng emperor was only the crown prince, he led his army to break through the king''s capital of Liao and forced the Liao emperor to bow down and become a minister.


    Liao, once known as a hegemon in the north, has now become a subsidiary of the Dasheng Dynasty. Every year, it pays tribute to a large number of cattle, sheep, gold and silver, which is no longer the scenery of the past.


    This shows the iron hand of the young emperor in front of him.


    Yimei doesn''t want her country to follow the example of Liao. She is afraid that her hometown will be poisoned by the war and that the people around her will lose their lives in the war.


    For the sake of her hometown and relatives, Yimei took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress the strong uneasiness and fear in her heart.


    She clenched her hands into fists, crossed her heart, and gritted her teeth.


    "I''ll go back to thousand island country immediately! I''ll do anything to stop the war!"


    Instead of pinning all her hopes on an irrelevant person, she would rather complete this important task herself!


    She is a princess like the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine and empress can sacrifice their own happiness for the great righteousness of their family and country and commit themselves to the emperor Dasheng.


    Why can''t she be braver for her country?!


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this result.


    He said calmly, "I will send an escort team to escort you home along the road, and the remains of Yizhou will also be sent back. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Yimei walked out of the hall step by step.


    She stood on the steps, and the cold wind with snowflakes blew in front of her, freezing her.


    She had a slow reaction. Her palms and back were sweating.


    It was all bluntly scared out.


    Just now, when facing the emperor Dasheng, she really felt a kind of indifference to her bones.


    It seemed that in front of him, she was no different from a stone and a weed on the roadside. Her life and death was not worth mentioning to him.


    IMEI pressed her heart and recovered herself, silently make complaints about herself.


    "How blind was I to see such a cold-blooded and ruthless guy?"


    Chang Gong Gong: "three Princess highness, snowy road slippery, please slow down."


    Yimei was startled, hurriedly turned her head, and found Chang Gongzheng standing beside her, smiling at her.


    Just now she was completely immersed in her own world and didn''t notice that there were others next to her.


    Just now, did she make complaints about this vomit slot?


    Yimei was worried. She couldn''t help looking at father-in-law Chang again.

 Chapter 1000

    Father-in-law Chang opened his oil paper umbrella to cover her from the wind and snow, and said with a smile.


    "Princess, please go slowly."


    Amy couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Suddenly she remembered that he couldn''t understand her Thousand Island dialect.


    She immediately relaxed, raised her chin, took the posture of the princess and walked slowly down the steps.


    Father Chang escorted her all the way with an umbrella until he put her on the carriage.


    The carriage went steadily in the direction of the palace gate.


    Yimei couldn''t help pushing open the window and looked in the direction of Yunxiu palace.


    She will leave Shengjing soon. I wonder if she will have a chance to come here again in the future?


    She really wants to say goodbye to the imperial concubine and finally drink milk tea again.


    By the way, thank you to that stupid bodyguard again.


    Thank him for saving her life.


    And the bean paste cake he sent, very sweet and delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chu Jian finished handing over with the person on duty and went out of the palace excitedly.


    Braving the wind and snow, he made a long detour and ran to the crisp incense hall.


    Now it is the middle of winter and the plum blossom is in full bloom. Suxiang hall has launched the plum blossom crisp dessert in the favorable season.


    Chu Jian tasted a small piece and the taste was good. He waved his hand and bought two boxes.


    Although the price is a little expensive, it doesn''t matter. He just got an allowance from his elder martial sister. He can be a little extravagant!


    Chu Jian plans to give one box to the third princess and the other box to the elder martial brothers.


    When Chu Jian ran to the British palace with a snack box, he was told that the three princesses had left Shengjing with the mission, and they went back to Qiandao state.


    Chu Jian was stunned on the spot.


    He couldn''t believe it and asked stutteringly, "why? Why did they leave?"


    Luo yechen looked at him with a look at two fools.


    "Are you stupid? I''m the princess of Qiandao country. Isn''t it right to go back to Qiandao country?"


    Chu Jianna said, "even if she wants to go, she should tell me. Why did she leave without even calling?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, his tone can not help but reveal some sense of grievance.


    Luo yechen sneered mercilessly: "I''m a princess. If you want to go, why should I say hello to you? Who are you?"


    Chu Jian was speechless, and his heart was more and more wronged.


    Luo yechen was in a hurry to tease his baby xiaohanhan. He was not in the mood to waste time with the two fools. With a big hand, he kicked the people out directly.


    Chu Jian stood at the door of the king''s house with the two boxes of snacks in his hand. His heart was empty, as if an important thing had been dug away.


    The porter uncle came out of the palace gate with a broom.


    He said to Chu Jian as he worked hard to sweep the snow.


    "If you like others, go after them quickly. What does it mean to stand here foolishly?"


    Chu Jian turned to look at him and asked blankly, "do you say I like her?"


    The porter uncle looked up at him and said in a voice of a passer-by.


    "Isn''t that obvious?


    If you don''t like her, can you come to the palace to see her every once in a while?


    If you don''t like her, can you lose your mind after she leaves?


    Oh, the dessert you''re carrying in your hand is for her, isn''t it?


    If you don''t like her, can you go so far on such a cold day just to buy two boxes of snacks for her? "


    Chu Jian whispered, "only one box is for her."


    The porter uncle smiled: "is there a difference?"


    Chu Jian: "


    The porter uncle sighed and said, "young man, go after it if you like. Don''t regret it in the future."


    Chu Jian: "


    Uncle, you seem to have a story!


    Chu Jian: "what if she doesn''t like me? What if she refuses my class?"


    Porter uncle: "if you refuse, just refuse. The big deal is to lose face. If you like a person, what are you afraid of losing face? Can face be important to your sweetheart?"


    Chu Jian was deeply impressed by his shameless speech and handed over a box of plum blossom cakes.


    "Thank you for your advice, uncle. This is my gift of thanks. Goodbye!"


    Then he took another box of snacks and ran quickly to the palace.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi was about to have dinner with Luo QingHan when he was told that Chu Jian was coming.


    Xiao Xixi: "announce him to come in."


    "Here."


    Chu Jian walked in with great strides.


    He ran all the way, his breath was a little hasty, his forehead was full of sweat, and there was a lot of snow on his head and shoulders.


    He opened his mouth to the sidewalk without taking a breath.


    "Elder martial sister, the third princess is leaving."


    The tone should be as aggrieved as possible, just like a puppy abandoned by its owner.


    Xiao Xi sat on the soft couch with a warm stove in her arms, looking like an old God.


    "Just go. What does it have to do with you?"


    Chu Jian said eagerly, "what if the three princesses meet danger on the road from Shengjing to Qiandao country? Guan Ying hasn''t caught it yet. He is likely to ambush the three princesses on the road."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you don''t have to worry about it. The emperor will send someone to protect the third princess."


    Chu Jian: "Guan Ying is so cunning that the people sent by the Emperor may not be able to protect the third princess."


    Xiao Xixi: "in your opinion, what do you think should be done about it?"


    Chu Jian blurted out: "I can escort the three princesses back to Qiandao country!"


    Xiao Xi involuntarily raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a standard aunt smile.


    "Yo ho ~"


    Chu Jian was embarrassed by her smile, but he had the cheek to continue.


    "My martial arts are higher than those bodyguards. With my protection, the three princesses will surely return to Qiandao country safely!"


    Xiao Xixi: "but people may not want your protection."


    Chu Jian: "if she doesn''t want to, I''ll hide and quietly protect her from her."


    Xiao Xixi: "then do you know which direction the Thousand Island Kingdom is in? Do you know which direction to go in order to catch up with the three princesses?"


    Chu Lu Chi Jian: "


    A fatal blow!


    Xiao Xi looked at him with a kind of loving eyes: "look at you. You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. You still want to chase someone? I''m afraid you''ll lose yourself if someone doesn''t catch up in the end."


    Chu Jian''s eyes quickly accumulated tears and he wanted to cry.


    "What should I do?"


    Xiao Xixi felt a headache when he saw him crying and hurriedly said, "don''t cry! I''ll find you a guide and let him take you to chase the third princess."


    Chu Jian choked with tears and said, "thank you, elder martial sister! Elder martial sister is really a good man!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "just avoid the good man card. Take these amulets and take good care of yourself. Don''t forget your elder martial sister when you have a daughter-in-law."


    She handed over a large number of amulets.


    Chu Jian took the amulet with both hands and was so moved that he jumped directly and gave the elder martial sister a big bear hug.


    "No, I will never forget elder martial sister!"


    Xiao Xi pushed him away and waved his hand in disgust: "get out of here."


    Chu Jian put the plum blossom cake in front of her.


    "This is for elder martial sister. Take your time and I''ll go first."


    Then he ran away.


    Xiao Xixi picked up the plum blossom cake and turned around. He saw Luo QingHan at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1001

    Luo QingHan doesn''t know how long he stood there.


    It can be seen from his gloomy expression that he must have seen the scene of Chu Jian keeping Xi just now.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    But soon she straightened up again.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Just now she and younger martial brother just hugged each other. What''s wrong?!


    When the Baoqin standing next to him saw this scene, he couldn''t help but pinch his own imperial concubine in a cold sweat.


    She prayed silently, hoping that the imperial concubine and empress could be smarter. At this time, don''t fight hard. In the face of jealous men, being too strong will only deepen the misunderstanding. Zoke was the most cost-effective solution just now!


    Baoqin winked at the imperial concubine, hoping that the imperial concubine would receive her hint.


    However, Xiao Xi''s signal receiver seemed to be on strike and didn''t notice the eye signal sent by the Baoqin.


    Facing Luo QingHan''s dark eyes, Xiao Xixi directly put on a righteous posture and said with full confidence.


    "What are you looking at? He held me first. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Baoqin, stay.


    Although she said the truth, she said it without hesitation, which inexplicably gave people the illusion that this woman is very scum.


    Luo QingHan: "you can avoid him."


    Xiao Cuixi: "I really want to escape, but he is too fast. I didn''t react at once, so I was hugged by him coldly. Don''t look at me like this. Although my body has been hugged, the person I love most in my heart will always be you!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Baoqin silently covered her face and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    There is only one woman in the world who has just made such a strong decision to destroy the emperor. There is no semicolon!


    Luo QingHan''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile that people can''t see the true and false.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "yes, yes! I love you like a mouse loves rice!"


    Luo QingHan walked slowly towards her: "love is not just talking, you have to show it to me."


    Xiao Xi''s way of expressing love is to share delicious food with each other.


    She was about to pass the plum blossom cake in her hand when she saw that Luo QingHan had bent over and kissed it.


    Baoqin immediately lowered her head and withdrew quietly.


    The next morning.


    Fang Wujiu came to Xiao Xi as usual to ask for a safe pulse.


    He pressed his fingertips on Xi Xi''s wrist and felt the beating of his pulse.


    Xiao Xi is a little uneasy.


    When the pulse diagnosis was over, she immediately asked, "do you know what happened to younger martial brother who left yesterday?"


    Fang Wujiu: "I know."


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Fang Wujiu.


    He asked in a deep voice, "did you get divination yesterday?"


    Xiao Xi quickly denied: "no!"


    Fang Wujiu looked at her steadily, his eyes calm and sharp.


    "Your pulse is more sluggish than yesterday. You must have been divined yesterday. You ignored my warning, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Xi shrunk his neck and explained, "I, I just calculated casually, and I don''t feel uncomfortable in my body."


    Fang Wujiu: "since you think what I said doesn''t matter, I don''t have to take care of your affairs anymore."


    Then he would brush his sleeves and leave.


    Xiao Xi quickly grabbed his sleeve and begged.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, senior brother."


    Fang Wujiu said coldly, "this is your own business. What can I be angry about?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I know you''re for my good. I shouldn''t listen to you, but I really want to help you. Now the situation is becoming more and more complex. We know that Tianmen people are sneaking around, but we can''t catch them. I''m very upset. I''m afraid if it continues to develop, the situation will become more and more unfavorable to us."


    Fang Wujiu looked at her calmly, his eyes as deep as the sea.


    Xiao Xi took his sleeve and shook it gently, just as she would pull him to beg for mercy every time she made a mistake when she was a child.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    Fang Wujiu: "you always say that, but you never change."


    Xiao Xi showed a flattering smile: "I will change this time!"


    Fang Wujiu sighed helplessly, "I hope you can keep your word this time."


    After so many years, he has long been used to conniving at her. Even if he knows that the girl doesn''t mean what she says, he will still connive at her again and again.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was not angry, Xiao Xi immediately relaxed.


    She pushed the tea lamp in front of him and smiled brightly.


    "Senior brother, please drink tea. This is your favorite medlar chrysanthemum tea."


    Fang Wujiu took a sip of tea and turned the page.


    He asked, "what did you work out yesterday?"


    Xiao Xi first carefully observed him and saw that he looked calm and peaceful without dissatisfaction. Then he answered truthfully.


    "I figured out that Guan Ying is from Tianmen. He also has a master. It seems that the master is also from Tianmen, and his status is not low."


    She paused and added carefully.


    "His master is very unusual. He not only knows the heavenly eye, but also captures my existence."


    Fang Wujiu knows how she divines for others. Naturally, she knows that she will have a empathy effect with others in the process of divination, and she can use this empathy effect to perceive everything that the other party can perceive, and the other party and the people around her are unaware of it.


    But now there is a person who can detect her presence.


    This has never happened before.


    Fang Wujiu''s expression became solemn, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Can you see the man''s face?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "the figure of the man is very vague. I can''t see clearly. Judging from his voice alone, the man should be a man, and he is not young, at least in his fifties and sixties."


    For the elderly men in their fifties and sixties, this range is too broad. There are as many people in the world who meet this condition.


    Xiao Xixi obviously knew this, so he didn''t expect to rely on this clue to find people.


    She then said, "I figured out Guan Ying''s exact whereabouts yesterday. He is in Fufeng city. Although he may have run away now, if we send someone to Shuangyu county to look for it, maybe we can find some clues."


    Fang Wujiu''s eyes changed a little when he heard the words "Fufeng city".


    The memory seems to be pulled back many years ago. At that time, he was only four years old. His parents took him out of the city for an outing. The sun was just right, the breeze was warm, and the copper bell hanging on the carriage sounded crisp.


    He didn''t want to sit in the carriage honestly. He had to lie on the window and look out.


    He saw three big words "Fufeng city" written above the city gate behind him.

 Chapter 1002

    Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook.


    Even after so many years, those three words are still fresh in my memory.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, what are you thinking?" Xiao Xi called him and shook his hand in front of him.


    Fang Wujiu looked back and smiled: "I think of some very long past events."


    Xiao Xi looked at him curiously: "what happened?"


    Fang Wujiu: "my ancestral home is in Fufeng city. When I heard you talk about this place, I remembered some things when I was a child. I miss it very much."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes wide and was surprised: "so you''re from Fufeng city! I haven''t heard you talk about it before."


    Fang Wujiu said casually, "it''s nothing special. Naturally, there''s nothing to say."


    Usually in the school, the martial brothers never mention their family background. Xiao Xixi still doesn''t know what''s going on in the martial brothers'' family, but she knows one thing very well, that is, the parents of the martial brothers are gone.


    Just because they have no parents, they can stay in Xuanmen for more than ten years without worrying about whether their parents will miss themselves at home.


    Xiao Xi asked cautiously, "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Fang Wujiu originally wanted to shake his head and refuse, but I don''t know what he thought, and temporarily changed his mind.


    "I haven''t been back for so many years. It''s good to go back and have a look now. I can help you find out about Guan win."


    Fufeng city is not far from Shengjing. It takes only three or four days to go back and forth. However, Xiao Xixi carefully divined Fang Wujiu and figured out that he might encounter some trouble this time, but there was no serious danger to his life.


    In fact, she would like to go to Fufeng city with Fang Wujiu if it were not for her special situation and inconvenient to go away.


    She was curious about what the elder martial brother''s hometown was like?


    Xiao Xi asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    Fang Wujiu thought, "tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    Fang Wujiu: "no, it''s so cold. Stay in the palace and don''t run around, lest you get cold and sick."


    Xiao Xi snorted discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study.


    Xiao Lingfeng knelt on one knee and reported the situation to the emperor in detail.


    "Tell your majesty, I will follow the clue of Salvation Church according to your instructions.


    In the end, it will be found that the Salvation Church has long been dissolved, most believers have returned home, and only a small number of believers are missing.


    At the end of the day, he ordered people to gather those believers and interrogate them one by one. Those believers knew little about salvation.


    They only know that they can get the blessing of Bodhisattva by joining the Salvation Church, and they have to provide money to the salvation church every month.


    If a believer''s family is ill, he can still get salvation.


    The so-called relief is a bowl of divine water that is known to cure all diseases. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lingfeng pulled at the corners of his mouth, as if he disdained the idea of gods and ghosts.


    But in front of the emperor, he didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    He controlled his facial expression and went on.


    "Some well-off believers also paid for statues. They will see those statues at the end of the day. There is nothing special.


    But strangely, a school captain under the end general said that he had seen similar statues elsewhere.


    The captain''s wife was from Fufeng city. At the end of last year, he accompanied his wife back to his mother-in-law''s house to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He found that a similar statue was enshrined in his father-in-law''s house.


    The last general sent the school captain to Fufeng city again. The school captain asked his father-in-law and mother-in-law and learned that they paid for the statue from a local Taoist temple.


    It is said that the abbot of the Taoist temple is very effective in divination. He is nicknamed old immortal.


    The old immortal is very famous in the local area. Many local people invited a statue from him to go home and offer it.


    The last general sent someone to catch the old immortal and interrogate him. He didn''t find any problems.


    Originally, the old immortal wanted to bring back to Shengjing. I don''t know how it got out.


    The local people blocked the gate of the city to protest and were not allowed to take people away.


    The last general was afraid of arousing public resentment, so he had to put the man back temporarily.


    Just in case, general Mo will send someone to secretly guard near the Taoist temple. Once the old immortal changes, his men will immediately catch him. "


    After Yu Jiu escaped, he left three accomplices of the rebels. The Ministry of punishment learned some information about salvation and Dusheng from the three rebels.


    Both organizations were secretly established by Tianmen to collect money to support Tianmen.


    After that, Luo QingHan sent people to track down the relevant information of salvation religion, hoping to find the whereabouts of Tianmen.


    Luo QingHan asked softly.


    "What exactly does the statue look like?"


    Xiao Lingfeng immediately said, "the last general specially brought a statue back. Your majesty, please have a look."


    He rushed out the door to say hello.


    Soon a guard came in with a wooden box.


    He put the wooden box on the ground, opened the lid and revealed a ceramic statue.


    The statue was born with three heads and six arms. Its movements were exaggerated and strange. Coupled with its rough workmanship, it didn''t look like a God, but more like a ghost.


    Luo QingHan can''t understand why so many people are willing to sincerely worship such a crude and ugly statue of God?


    Xiao Lingfeng said carefully.


    "This statue was brought from the home of a believer of the Salvation Church. The believers said that as long as they burn incense and pray to the statue every day, they can finally get what they want, no matter what they ask in their heart."


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Xiao Lingfeng replied without hesitation, "of course not. There are no ghosts and gods in the world. All the ghosts and gods are deceiving people. Those believers must have been cheated!"


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Once he also believed that there were no ghosts and gods in the world, but since he met Xi Xi, his three views were broken and rebuilt again and again.


    There are heavenly eyes, talismans and Feng Shui in this world


    Why can''t there be ghosts and gods?


    Maybe there are ghosts and gods in this world, but they can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and motioned Xiao Lingfeng to step down.


    After they left, Luo QingHan went to Yunxiu Palace on the Dragon chariot.


    He took the statue with him.


    Xiao Xi bent down and stared at the statue placed on the table, his eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    "This statue is very wrong."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this statue has no other problems except rough workmanship and strange appearance.


    But in Xiao Xi''s eyes, the statue exudes an ominous red light.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xi stretched out his hand, turned the statue over and observed it, frowned and said.


    "There seems to be something in the statue."


    Luo QingHan immediately ordered someone to bring a small hammer.


    He took a hammer and knocked it down at the statue.


    With a crisp bang, the statue was knocked to pieces and turned into a pile of broken porcelain.


    In that pile of debris, there was a yellow talisman lying quietly.


    Xiao Xi reached out and picked up the Yellow rune. He saw that the Yellow Rune was painted with vermilion.


    It was a rune she had never seen before.

 Chapter 1003

    Although Xiao Xixi often dozes off in class, she knows more about runes than her martial brothers because of her natural eye and extraordinary talent.


    That''s why she can make so many strange runes.


    But the rune on the rune paper in front of her was beyond Xiao Xi''s cognitive range, which made her feel very strange.


    She couldn''t find a reason. Finally, she had to ask the eldest and second senior brothers for help.


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng were called into the palace.


    They looked at the rune paper in front of them and showed a dazed color.


    Xiao Xi saw this and immediately realized that they didn''t know what it was?


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng have never seen such a talisman.


    Even Wen Jiucheng, who is familiar with ancient and modern classics, has never seen such Rune records in classics.


    Wen Jiucheng couldn''t help asking, "are you sure this rune is really useful? What if this rune is scrawled by others and is completely useless?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, I can feel the smell of this symbol. It''s a very ominous smell."


    Fang Wujiu: "I''m just going to Fufeng city. I can help you check the origin of this statue and see what the old immortal is?"


    Xiao Xixi was convinced of the elder martial brother''s ability and nodded immediately.


    "Then please!"


    Wen Jiucheng was quite surprised: "elder martial brother is going to Fufeng city?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled and said, "well, I want to go back to Fufeng city. I haven''t been back for so many years. I don''t know if those people remember me."


    Although he was smiling, there was no temperature in his smile.


    Xiao Xi was keenly aware of his mood change and asked carefully.


    "Do you have any relatives in Fufeng city?"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly, "yes, my cousins still live in Fufeng city. They lost money in business. They came to our house and lived in our house for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and they don''t know how they are now. I hope they can remember me."


    His tone was as calm and friendly as ever, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, Xiao Xixi and Wen Jiucheng are very familiar with him. They can feel that Fang Wujiu seems to dislike his cousin.


    Did Fang Wujiu quarrel with his uncle''s family?


    But looking at Fang Wujiu''s attitude, he doesn''t seem to want to say those things.


    Wen Jiucheng tried to ask, "do you want me to go back with you?"


    Fang Wujiu said, "I''ll do it alone. You stay in Shengjing to take care of Xi Xi. Now we''ve all gone out one by one. Xi Xi''s health is not very good. If no one takes care of her, I''m not at ease."


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved and suddenly said.


    "Why don''t I go to Fufeng city with you!"


    She hasn''t been away for a long time. She really wants to go out and play. Anyway, Fufeng city is not far from Shengjing. It''s a very suitable place for short-distance travel.


    And she wants to see what the hometown of the eldest martial brother looks like? By the way, she wants to meet the old fairy for a while.


    Fang Wujiu didn''t want to veto it.


    "No, your current physical condition is inconvenient to go far, and according to the information collected at present, Fufeng city is likely to be one of the strongholds of Tianmen. If you go there, you will be sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger."


    Wen Jiucheng agreed: "younger martial sister, you''d better stay in the palace honestly. When your injury is cured, let the emperor take you out to play. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Xiao Xi''s head drooped, and his disappointment was expressed in his words.


    "Good bang."


    She then said, "I''ll give you a team of guards."


    Fang Wujiu: "no, there are too many people, but it''s too eye-catching. It''s inconvenient to explore the truth. I can do it alone."


    The next day, the weather was good, there was no snow and the sun came out.


    Fang Wujiu embarked on the journey to Fufeng City alone.


    Two days passed in an instant.


    Today, the son of the king of England is full moon. Luo QingHan originally planned to send someone to send a gift, but he found that Xi Xi was not in high spirits these two days. When he asked, he knew that it was because Xi Xi wanted to go to Fufeng city with his senior brother, but he was ruthlessly refused,


    Luo QingHan also feels that Xi Xi''s physical condition is not suitable for going so far.


    But in order to make Xi Xi happy, Luo QingHan decided to put down what he was doing and take Xi Xi out of the palace for a full moon wine at the British palace.


    When they arrived at the British palace, they were shocked by the arrogant battle.


    In order to celebrate the full moon, Luo yechen waved his hand and asked people to buy a rich flowing banquet.


    The running water mat was placed for six streets, and the long table stretched along the street to the end. The air was full of the smell of wine and vegetables.


    Today, the people in the city, regardless of their status, can come to the banquet. Everyone can eat and drink freely!


    Therefore, all the people gathered near the king''s house. Everyone was jubilant. Those auspicious words came out like running water. The whole King''s house was surrounded by voices.


    Xiao Xi looked at those long tables full of dishes and couldn''t help drooling with envy.


    The king of England is really rich!


    It''s good to have a running water mat for one or two blocks. It''s not like the king of England''s action is six blocks?!


    Because too many people came to eat the running water mat, in order to avoid accidents, the people of Jingzhao mansion and the patrol Department almost poured out.


    Officers and soldiers patrol back and forth to maintain order at the scene.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, also received the invitation.


    He took his wife and children to the royal palace for a banquet. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the emperor and imperial concubine. He was very frightened.


    Mei Guangtao hurriedly pulled his wife and children to kneel and salute, and was stopped by the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "we came out in micro clothes today. We don''t want to attract too many people''s attention. Just help yourself."


    Mei Guangtao responded with a succession of voices.


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "there are many people gathered outside the king''s house today. Will there be no problem with public security?"


    Suddenly asked by the big boss about his work, Mei Guangtao felt very bald.


    He hurriedly replied, "everything has been arranged. Please rest assured, your majesty."


    Luo QingHan and Xiao Xixi were invited to the backyard.


    Mrs. may looked at their backs and whispered.


    "The imperial concubine looks very kind."


    It''s not as arrogant and domineering as rumored outside.


    Mei Guangtao answered absently, "yes."


    It''s a rare holiday. I didn''t expect to meet the emperor and imperial concubine. I hope today''s full moon wine can go well.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but stretch his neck and look out the door to see how the public security outside the palace was? Are those people under his hand on duty?


    The emperor and the imperial concubine are here today. There must be no moths at the scene!


    Mei Guangtao couldn''t sit still more and more. He was so worried that the hairline had to move back.


    No, he has to see it himself.


    He said hello to his wife and hurried out to work overtime.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1004

    Bu Shengyan dressed up very grandly today. She was surrounded by gold and green on her head. She lit a small and exquisite red plum between her eyebrows. Her red lips were delicate, her waist was tied thin, and her long skirt swayed behind her, setting off her more beautiful and moving.


    The women came to meet the princess and praised her for her good maintenance. She didn''t look like a woman who had just given birth to a child.


    Bu Sheng smiled and talked with the women about raising children.


    Most of the women present had given birth to children, and all of them had a lot of parenting experience. They couldn''t stop talking about children. The atmosphere became more and more lively when you said a word to me.


    Then the maid came in quickly and whispered in the princess''s ear.


    "Tell the princess that the emperor and the imperial concubine are coming."


    Bu Shengyan stood up and said to the women''s dependents here, "I have something to do. I want to go away for a while, uncle and aunt. Please help look after one or two here."


    A middle-aged woman in a golden and red skirt immediately stood up and replied with a smile.


    "The princess is busy. Just leave it to me."


    The king of England has two uncles. They had a good relationship originally, but since the second uncle and his wife wanted to give their daughter to the king of England as a concubine, bu Shengyan had no good feelings for the second uncle and his wife, and the king of England gradually alienated from the second uncle and his family.


    Later, the second uncle almost pulled the king into the vortex of Wang Qianmou''s rebellion, which led to the king''s dissatisfaction with the second uncle.


    Today, the king''s house invited many relatives to have full moon wine, but the second uncle''s family was left out.


    Many people have noticed this, but no one has pointed it out.


    Today, my uncle helped to greet the guests in front, and my aunt was in the backyard with the princess.


    Bu Shengyan walked through the long corridor and came to Chang''an garden.


    Chang''an garden is the yard that the king of England specially prepared for his baby. However, because Xiao Hanhan is still young, he still lives in the main yard with his father and mother. However, there are too many guests at home today, and people come and go everywhere. The princess of England is worried that Xiao Hanhan will be surprised, so she settled him in Chang''an garden temporarily.


    Xiaohanhan is surrounded by four nannies and a large group of servants, as well as the guards of the royal palace. There is no need to worry about safety at all.


    When the emperor and his concubine arrived at the palace, they were taken by the British king to Chang''an garden to see the children.


    When Bu Shengyan walked into the warm bedroom, he just saw Luo yechen showing off on his face.


    "You see, this is my eldest son. Does he look like me? Especially the nose and eyebrows are carved in the same mold as me!"


    Step Sheng smoke, step meal, the mood is unspeakable.


    Even if you say your nose is similar, what''s the matter with similar eyebrows?


    Why don''t you say your eyelashes look similar?


    Luo yechen: "and the small arms and legs. How strong they look. At a glance, they know that they are particularly strong. Even the government doctor said that the child is strong and must be as tall and handsome as me when he grows up!"


    With that, he did not forget to pat his chest, and his pride was expressed in his words.


    Luo QingHan looked at him without expression and wanted to press the annoying Xuaner crazy devil into the earth.


    Xiao Xixi said while poking little Han''s white fat face.


    "But I think Xiao Hanhan is more like a princess. Look at his little face, how much he looks like the princess of England."


    Luo yechen was very unconvinced and was about to refute. Yu Guang glanced at Bu Sheng smoke and immediately changed his way.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are right. The child is really more like a princess. As the saying goes, the child is like a mother building a wall with gold bricks. In the future, my little Han and Han will be lucky and have more money than can be spent for several generations. Ha ha!"


    At this point, he deliberately pretended to have just made a step Sheng smoke, showing a surprised look.


    "Princess, when did you come?"


    After more than two years of marriage, bu Shengyan has already found out the character of the goods.


    She did not expose the grandiose acting skills of the goods and blessed the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xixi took out a small and exquisite red blessing bag, hung it around Xiao Hanhan''s neck and said with a smile.


    "Today is the day of xiaohanhan''s full moon. This blessing bag is regarded as a congratulatory gift from the palace. Xiaohanhan will take it with him in the future to ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters and bless his longevity."


    Luo yechen doesn''t agree with the imperial concubine''s words. It''s just an ordinary blessing bag. How can it have such a great effect? It''s just making people happy.


    But Luo yechen doesn''t care. What he gives as a gift is a heart. As long as the heart arrives, it''s OK.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether it is valuable or not.


    He is not short of money anyway.


    Bu Shengyan knew the real identity of the imperial concubine and naturally believed what the imperial concubine said.


    She said with heartfelt gratitude, "thank you, imperial concubine. This child can get your blessing. It''s a blessing from his previous life."


    Xiao Xi poked Xiao Han''s face again.


    Little Han Han opened his mouth to reveal a saliva bubble.


    Seeing this, the nanny hurriedly took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped the saliva off Xiaohan''s mouth.


    Luo QingHan asked quietly, "what''s the child''s name?"


    Bu Sheng Yan has come to the child.


    She reached out to pick up the child, her eyes involuntarily became gentle, and her mouth answered.


    "If you return to your majesty, the child''s name is Tianbao, Luo Tianbao."


    Originally, Luo yechen planned to choose one of Luo Ritian, Luo batian and Luo Aotian.


    But the princess resolutely refused.


    Moreover, father-in-law Yue also expressed strong opposition.


    They all think these three names are too arrogant. If Xiao Hanhan is really given such a name, the imperial historian will certainly refer to the king of England, and others will doubt whether the king of England is dissatisfied with the son of heaven?


    One to two, the minority obeys the majority.


    Luo yechen was defeated.


    After negotiation and discussion, both parties finally named Xiao Hanhan as Tianbao, which means a gift from heaven.


    Luo yechen felt that although the name was not as domineering as RI Tian Ao Tian Ba Tian, it was also reluctantly acceptable.


    So Xiao Hanhan''s name is Luo Tianbao.


    Luo QingHan: "Tianbao, that''s a good name."


    Luo yechen originally had a little resentment about his son''s name. At this time, he heard that the picky emperor praised the name. He immediately got strong and put on a proud look.


    "That''s natural, and I don''t see who named him!"


    Bu Shengyan glanced at him: "isn''t this the name my father gave the child?"


    Luo yechen was torn down by his princess, and his expression was stiff.


    When he saw the emperor and the imperial concubine looking at him, he immediately pretended that nothing had happened and forced himself to mend.


    "I have to agree. It''s because I agree that our son can call Tianbao. Rounding means that I took the name. There''s nothing wrong!"


    After that, he did not forget to wink at the princess, suggesting that there were outsiders present, and asked the princess to give him face and stop dismantling his platform!


    In order to maintain his little face, bu Sheng changed his mouth.


    "Well, you''re right."

 Chapter 1005

    Halfway through the banquet, it began to snow.


    But the people did not want to leave, but still gathered at the long table to eat and drink.


    Even though Shengjing is rich, few people starve to death in the city, it is still difficult for ordinary people to eat such rich wine and vegetables.


    Now it''s rare to eat once. You don''t have to spend money. Naturally, you have to open your stomach and eat hard!


    But soon the snow particles became ice dregs.


    And the size of ice residue is still growing. At first, it is only the size of fingernail, and then it gradually evolved into the size of fist.


    It began to hail!


    Many people were hit by hail and cried out in pain.


    The scene began to get noisy.


    Mei Guangtao, the governor of Jingzhao mansion, saw the situation and quickly organized people to evacuate the people.


    He ran to inform the emperor and the king of England and suggested that the water banquet be suspended.


    Although Luo yechen felt that this was very disappointing, he could not let the people be hurt by hail. He could only endure unhappiness and accepted the proposal of Mei Fuyin.


    Xiao Xi stood under the eaves.


    She looked at the falling of large pieces of hail, the flowers and plants in the courtyard were damaged, and the voices of the women''s family members came from behind.


    "We haven''t had hail in Shengjing for decades. Why did it suddenly hail today?"


    "Maybe God is dissatisfied with something."


    "Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe. What can God be dissatisfied with?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi looked back at the women.


    Most of those women were officials'' wives and young ladies in the city, and several were life wives who had entered the palace.


    The life women recognized the imperial concubine, turned pale and hurriedly knelt down.


    "The minister''s wife pays a visit to the imperial concubine! The empress is a thousand years old!"


    All the other women were startled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people knelt on the ground. They shouted in unison that their mother was a thousand years old!


    Xiao Xi frowned and said, "it''s just a hail. What''s the fuss? In previous years, floods, droughts, locusts and so on often appear everywhere. Why didn''t you care so much?"


    These women''s family members are respected in ordinary days. At this time, they are reprimanded, but they dare not even distinguish. They can only kneel on the ground and tremble and beg for mercy.


    Bu Shengyan just went to deal with other things and came here now.


    She saw the man kneeling on the ground and hurriedly asked why.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t say much. After asking where the emperor was, she went straight to the emperor.


    When Bu Shengyan saw that the imperial concubine didn''t investigate, he couldn''t say anything more.


    She asked the women to go home, and today''s full moon wine ended early.


    The women''s family members dared not ask more questions. They all dispersed like birds and animals under amnesty.


    After Xiao Xixi finds Luo QingHan, they are ready to go back to the palace.


    Luo yechen said uneasily.


    "It''s still Hailing outside. Would you like to go later?"


    Xiao Xi picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "are you worried about our safety?"


    Luo yechen was like being trampled on his tail. He blew his hair in an instant and roared angrily.


    "I won''t worry about you. Don''t be too self righteous!"


    Xiao Xi covered her smile.


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "there is a sudden hail in the city. We must make a response policy as soon as possible. I can''t stay in the palace for a long time."


    He paused, then slowed down his voice and said to Xi Xi.


    "You stay in the royal palace for the time being. After listening to the hail, I will personally pick you up and go back to the palace."


    Xiao Xi was not happy: "I want to go back with you."


    Luo QingHan: "good, obedient."


    Finally, Xiao Xi was left in the British palace.


    Luo QingHan left the palace alone.


    When Xiao Xixi sent him out, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    She subconsciously pulled Luo QingHan''s sleeve.


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xixi wants him not to go back to the palace for the time being and stay in the palace with her, but as an emperor, he must come forward to preside over the overall situation at this time. Otherwise, what about so many people in the city?


    She could only change her mouth and said, "do you have an amulet?"


    Luo QingHan nodded: "yes."


    Xiao Xi was a little relieved.


    If there is an amulet beside him, his safety should be guaranteed.


    Xiao Xixi reminded, "be careful on the road. The ground must be very slippery in this weather. Let the carriage go slowly and safety first."


    Luo QingHan likes the feeling of being cared for by her very much, and her eyes involuntarily become gentle.


    He rubbed her nose with his cool fingertips and said in a warm voice, "I know."


    Xiao Xi loosened her fingers and watched him turn and walk away.


    Until his back disappeared at the end of her sight, she reluctantly took back her sight and turned back to the warm house.


    Most of the guests in the palace have dispersed, and the servants are running back and forth to clean up the mess.


    Little Han Han is lying in the bassinet, with two small white meat claws moving around and black eyes shining.


    When Xiao Xi came to the bassinet, Xiao Han opened his mouth and showed her a toothless smile.


    Baby''s smile is too healing. Xiao Xi''s worry is diluted by his smile.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Bu Shengyan picked up the child from the bassinet. She said to Xiao Xi.


    "Does your mother want to hug him?"


    Xiao Xi is a little excited.


    But she was a little worried that she could not master the strength.


    After all, she had never held such a small baby in her two lives.


    Seeing that she wanted to reach out but didn''t dare to reach out, bu Shengyan directly stuffed Xiaohan into her arms.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously stretched out his hands to catch him.


    Bu Shengyan reminded, "this hand should be put here. Yes, just hold it like this."


    After the guidance, she withdrew her hand and looked at the imperial concubine with a smile.


    Xiao Xixi held Xiaohan in both hands. At first, she was very nervous. The whole person was tight and didn''t dare to move. She was afraid of falling Xiaohan. Later, she gradually adapted to this feeling and began to relax.


    She looked down at the baby in her arms. Seeing that he was also looking at herself, she couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "Little Han Han."


    Little Han Han opened his mouth, shouted twice, and then spit out a very big saliva bubble.


    Xiao Xi said in surprise, "he understands."


    Bu Shengyan smiled and said, "little Han Han seems to like you very much. He doesn''t pay attention when others call him."


    Xiao Xi played with the child for a while.


    The nurse came to remind her that it was time to nurse, and Xiao Xi handed the child over.


    Bu Shengyan asked the imperial concubine to sit down next to him.


    The two chatted over tea.


    Probably because Xiao Hanhan is too cute, Xiao Xixi is quite novel about raising children at this time. She can''t help asking a lot of questions about children.


    Bu Sheng smoke naturally knows everything.


    In fact, raising children is a very tiring thing. Even with the help of nannies and servants, as the biological mother of the child, she still spends a lot of attention on the child.


    She smiled and said: "although very tired, but every time I see little Han Han''s smile, I think it''s worth being tired."

 Chapter 1006

    In Xiao Xi''s impression, bu Shengyan was originally a valiant heroine.


    Now she has a child and becomes a mother. Her eyebrows are still unchanged, but her temperament has become more gentle and quiet. Especially when she talks about children, the whole person exudes a maternal brilliance.


    Xiao Xi is quite envious.


    She also wants to give birth to Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan didn''t get much love from his family since he was a child, so that he easily had no sense of security. If he could have a child and have blood ties, he should be much more at ease.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi couldn''t help counting time with her fingers.


    It will take more than a year to completely eliminate Gu poison.


    And her internal injury hasn''t healed yet. She needs sea flowers to be cured.


    I don''t know when I can get marine flowers?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the future is long.


    Xiao Xi sighed helplessly, "why is it so difficult to drum up a palm for love?"


    Bu Sheng Yan asked, "what applause?"


    Xiao Xi coughed softly, pretending to be serious.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s easy to be a mother. I want to clap your hands."


    Then she raised her hands and began to clap.


    Bu Shengyan smiled and said, "you''re so polite."


    The nanny came to remind: "the little man is full and has just fallen asleep."


    It''s really time for lunch break. Xiao Xi is a little sleepy.


    Bu Sheng took her to the guest room to rest.


    After settling in the imperial concubine, bu Sheng Yan exits the guest room.


    She can''t go to rest. Although most of the guests have gone home, a small number of guests living in other places can''t leave for the time being. They can only borrow to live in the palace. As the hostess of the palace, bu Shengyan has to be responsible for settling these guests properly.


    Luo yechen can''t help such things at all.


    He can only sit and watch.


    When Bu Shengyan finished his work, Luo yechen had a chance to speak.


    "You just stayed with the imperial concubine for so long, didn''t she embarrass you?"


    Bu Shengyan sat on the soft couch and let the maid pinch her shoulders and beat her legs.


    She heard Luo yechen''s words and said slowly.


    "The imperial concubine is very kind and won''t be difficult."


    Luo yechen sneered: "she looks very kind, but if you dare to grab food from her, she can discount your hands!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Luo yechen: "she can eat and fight. In this regard, she is very similar to concubine Xiao!"


    Bu Sheng Yan changed the subject: "I''m a little thirsty. Bring me the tea on the table."


    Luo yechen reached out to touch the tea lamp and found that the tea in it was not very hot. He immediately asked someone to change a pot of hot tea.


    The idea that imperial concubine and concubine Xiao were similar was naturally forgotten by him.


    meanwhile.


    Luo QingHan''s carriage skidded on the way back to the palace and turned over with his horse and car!


    The fall was so bad that the carriage frame was broken.


    The guards accompanying the side were very frightened.


    The people hurriedly dismounted and pulled away the carriage with all hands and feet to rescue the emperor.


    Luo QingHan''s clothes were scratched twice, and his hair bun was a little messy, but miraculously, he didn''t get any injury!


    He subconsciously touched the purse hanging around his waist.


    The amulet in the purse must have worked.


    Zhao Xian was relieved to see that the emperor was safe and sound.


    The same is true of others.


    If something happens to the Emperor today, everyone present must be buried with him.


    So they walked in front of the gate of death and narrowly picked up a small life.


    Luo QingHan looked at the carriage behind him.


    The carriage had fallen apart, and the two horses fell to the ground and couldn''t get up because they broke their legs. They looked up and moaned bitterly.


    As for the groom in charge of driving the carriage, his body was deformed by the carriage, his blood flowed all over the ground, and he was already dead.


    Looking at the tragic scene in front of him, Luo QingHan''s face was very ugly.


    Obviously, he has told the coachman to be careful of the slippery road and try to slow down.


    The coachman did.


    It is reasonable to say that such a slow speed should not overturn.


    Even if I had bad luck, I wouldn''t turn over so badly.


    Just then, a guard whispered.


    "Here''s a word!"


    Luo QingHan followed his reputation and found a word "disabled" written in blood on one of the boards of the carriage.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When was there such a word on the carriage?


    No one noticed before.


    To be honest, this tragic scene in front of me, coupled with such a sudden blood word, even in broad daylight, makes people get goose bumps, which is very strange!


    Luo QingHan walked over without expression and stared at the blood word.


    He took a talisman out of his sleeve.


    It was given to him by a white bearded magic stick. On the front of the rune paper was the word exorcism, which was written askew, and on the back was the word "solitary".


    Luo QingHan looked at the solitary characters on the talisman and the remnant characters on the carriage.


    As like as two peas, two characters.


    It can be concluded that this must have been written by the same person!


    Hail is still falling.


    Zhao Xian opened the oil paper umbrella to block the emperor''s head.


    But the thin oil paper umbrella couldn''t hold such a large hail. Soon, the oil paper umbrella was broken and couldn''t be used again.


    He had to remind, "Your Majesty, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Luo QingHan folded the Yellow talisman and stuffed it back into his sleeve. He asked in a low voice.


    "Which government house is nearest here?"


    Zhao Xian looked around and quickly concluded: "it''s Jingzhao mansion!"


    Luo QingHan: "then go to Jingzhao mansion."


    He turned over and mounted his horse and ordered Zhao Xian to follow him.


    "Bury the coachman, make good compensation to his family, and find someone to drag the two injured horses away and send them to Haosheng for treatment."


    Zhao Xian respectfully replied, "here!"


    In Jingzhao mansion, Mei Guangtao is very worried.


    He wants someone to patrol the west side of the city.


    The area in the west of the city is inhabited by civilians. Their houses are not very strong. It''s OK that the wind and rain are smooth at ordinary times. Now when they suddenly encounter such a serious hail, many houses will be damaged and crushed, and people will be injured.


    The government must settle the wounded as soon as possible so as not to make the situation worse.


    But now it''s still Hailing outside, and the officers and soldiers are just ordinary people. Even with umbrellas, they can''t carry such a large hail.


    Sending someone out for inspection at this time is tantamount to pushing people into the pit.


    Mei Guangtao can''t be cruel.


    Just then, the Yamen servant suddenly ran in and reported loudly with a trembling voice.


    "Tell Lord Fuyin that the emperor is coming!"


    Mei Guangtao is sitting at his desk, scratching his hair while worrying.


    At first hearing this, he was so frightened that he accidentally grabbed two hairs!


    He had no time to love his precious hair and hurriedly stood up.


    "Who did you say was coming?"


    Before the Yamen spoke again, he heard a low voice coming in from the outside.


    "Here I am."


    Mei Guangtao followed his reputation and saw the emperor come in with big steps, followed by a trail of guards behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1007

    After Luo QingHan arrived at Jingzhao mansion, he immediately ordered people to send orders to the urban defense camp. The officers and men of the urban defense camp went to the west of the city to help the affected people with iron shields.


    In the British palace.


    Xiao Xi suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    She opened the quilt, sat up, raised her hand over her forehead, and her face turned white.


    She had a nightmare just now.


    She saw a large sea of corpses in her dream.


    Luo QingHan was standing in the sea of blood. Countless bloody hands stretched out and grabbed his limbs, trying to drag him into the abyss.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to help him, but as soon as he stepped out, the whole person fell down so straight!


    Then she was awakened.


    In the quiet guest room, there are green smoke rising slowly in the fumigation cage, and the faint fragrance diffuses.


    This spice seems to have the effect of calming the mind and calming the Qi.


    Xiao Xi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    She often dreams, but she usually has beautiful dreams and few nightmares.


    Once there is a nightmare, it must be accompanied by bad luck.


    The picture in the nightmare is not only a sign, but also an early warning.


    She suspected that someone was planning to hurt Luo QingHan.


    She closed her eyes and tried to divine for Luo QingHan to see his next fate.


    But all she could see was darkness.


    Darkness can represent destruction or the unknown.


    Xiao Xi can''t tell exactly which one.


    But whatever it is, it''s not a good thing.


    Xiao Xi was completely sleepless.


    She put on her shoes, walked around the screen and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    The cold wind blew in and puffed up her skirt.


    She was shivering with cold and subconsciously rubbed her arm.


    The sky outside is still overcast, hail is still falling, but it is much smaller.


    Almost all the flowers and trees in the courtyard were damaged by hail, the grass was hit with mud pits one by one, the tiles on the eaves were also damaged, and broken porcelain fragments were scattered in the corridor.


    It''s a mess.


    When the British palace was built, Princess Hui didn''t care about money at all. All building materials were the best and most expensive. After that, the British palace would be overhauled every year, so the whole British palace was particularly strong. This sudden report did not cause too much loss to the royal palace.


    But those civilians outside are not necessarily.


    Their houses are made of the cheapest materials, which are bound to be unable to withstand such destruction, and damage is inevitable,


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this is winter. The crops in the fields outside the city have long been harvested. There is no need to worry about hail damaging the precious crops.


    But then again, hail usually occurs in spring and summer. There are few hail in winter, and it''s such a violent hail.


    Today''s hail came out of common sense and showed a little strangeness.


    Xiao Xi was more and more uneasy when she thought of the nightmare full of unknown meaning just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The hail did not last long.


    In the evening, the hail stopped completely.


    The servants in the king''s house went out one after another, took tools to clean up the mess and settled the specific losses in the king''s house.


    Luo yechen didn''t care about the loss of property. He just knew that everyone in the house was fine.


    Other royal families in the city are similar. Each family has lost some, but the problem is not big. It can be made up with some money.


    In contrast, the civilians living in the west of the city lost most.


    Many civilian houses were destroyed and overwhelmed by hail, and many people were injured.


    Fortunately, the officers and soldiers of the urban defense camp appeared in time and transferred the wounded to a safe place, which minimized the number of casualties.


    After the hail, the emperor personally came to the west of the city for inspection, made it clear that the treatment expenses of all the wounded were contracted by the imperial court, and asked Jingzhao government to send someone to help the affected people rebuild their houses.


    Before the buildings are built, these victims can find their own accommodation, or accept the arrangement of the government and go to Shengguang temple for temporary residence.


    In addition, the victims can get subsidies for three meals a day every day to prevent some poor victims from starving and freezing to death because they have nowhere to go.


    The people were still full of complaints about the sudden hail, and even some people were angry with the emperor. They felt that if the emperor had not made God unhappy, God would not have caused such a disaster.


    But the emperor''s series of appeasement measures were really in place, and most of the grievances in the hearts of the victims dissipated in an instant.


    As for the remaining resentment, it depends on whether the imperial court can carry out the emperor''s order to the end.


    In the past, Shengjing was not without disasters. The imperial court would also give subsidies in order to appease the people, but every time it was said well, but in the end, there were very few things that really fell into the hands of the victims.


    The people are not stupid. As long as they think more, they can come up with a reason.


    With the lessons of the past, the people are now a little more skeptical in the face of the appeasement of the imperial court.


    Luo QingHan also knew how many tricks were hidden in the imperial court during disaster relief.


    The money to appease the victims is allocated from the Treasury. Every time it passes through one hand, it will be less. When it finally falls into the hands of the people, it will be lucky to have one achievement left.


    Corruption has always been a big problem, not only in the Dasheng Dynasty, but also in all dynasties.


    There were also many emperors who made up their minds to rectify corruption, but they all achieved little.


    When water is clear, there is no fish.


    Luo QingHan knows that corruption is a big problem and can''t rush.


    He gave Zhao Xian an oracle and ordered him to say.


    "Send this Oracle to the cabinet and six ministries. I summoned five cabinet ministers and six ministers to the palace for discussion."


    "Here!"


    Zhao Xian withdrew from the room with an oracle.


    Luo QingHan rubbed his lower forehead and felt a little tired.


    But he still has to go to the British palace to pick Xi Xi back to the palace. This is what he promised Xi Xi and must do.


    Luo QingHan propped himself on the table with one hand and was ready to stand up.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt black in front of his eyes, his body tilted and fell to the side!


    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough to support the ground with his elbow in time, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    He fell to the ground and shook his head.


    The line of sight gradually became clear from blur.


    But the temples are still jumping and uncomfortable.


    Luo QingHan picked up the tea on the table and drank the remaining half of the cold tea.


    Cold tea slips down the throat and into the internal organs.


    People wake up and their heads are no longer so uncomfortable.


    Luo QingHan sat and rested for a while, then stood up again.


    This time he didn''t fall down again, and there was no darkness in front of him.


    He stood up as smoothly as usual, and everything was normal.


    It seems that the scene that almost fell just now is just an illusion.


    Luo QingHan felt that he was dizzy just now because he was too tired. The problem should not be big.


    But for the sake of safety, he still plans to ask the imperial doctor to check himself after he returns to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The great aunt came and felt very uncomfortable. I will update this chapter today and make up the remaining two chapters at noon tomorrow.


    Good night, everyone~

 Chapter 1008

    Xiao Xixi finished dinner in the British palace and waited quietly for Luo QingHan to pick him up.


    It''s getting dark.


    Kolo was cold but never appeared.


    When Bu Shengyan saw Xiao Xi looking towards the door, he almost wrote a row of big characters on his forehead¡ª¡ª


    Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Bu Shengyan comforted: "Your Majesty may have been delayed. Why don''t you stay at the palace for one night? We''ll send someone to inquire tomorrow morning to see when your majesty will come. If your majesty really doesn''t have time, we''ll send a carriage to take you back to the palace."


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t have to ask Luo QingHan to pick him up.


    It was not far from the royal palace. If she wanted to go back, she would go back in a carriage.


    She was mainly worried about Luo QingHan''s accident.


    In the face of the princess''s proposal, Xiao Xixi just answered gently, then bent down and lay his upper body on the table, looking weak.


    Just then, the housekeeper hurried in.


    "Tell the imperial concubine, the princess, the emperor is coming!"


    Xiao Xi brushed and sat up straight.


    If there is a radar on her head, the radar must be rotating rapidly and looks very excited.


    "Where is your majesty?" she asked


    The housekeeper answered truthfully, "the emperor is waiting for the imperial concubine at the gate of the palace. Your majesty said it''s getting late, so he won''t come in and disturb the prince and princess, so that the prince and princess can stay in the house at ease without going out to pick them up."


    Having said that, the king and his wife went out with the imperial concubine.


    The night was dark, and there was no star or moon in the sky.


    The maid was carrying a lantern in front, and the dim yellow light could only illuminate a small area under her feet.


    But Xiao Xi walked very fast. She was not afraid of falling at all. If there were no one watching, she could fly directly with lightness skills at the moment.


    Bu Shengyan sighed and sighed. The imperial concubine really has deep affection for the emperor. Even if she was separated for half a day, she still missed her very much.


    The party quickly walked out of the palace gate.


    On the steps outside the door, a young emperor in a moon white robe stood with positive and negative hands. He was tall and slender. His cold white skin was shining in the night, and his eyes were as cold as an iceberg, giving people a sense of inaccessible indifference.


    "Your majesty!" Xiao Xi stepped over the threshold and couldn''t wait to trot towards him. His pretty little face was full of joy.


    Luo QingHan saw her at that moment, the cold feeling of his body melted away, and the gentle warmth appeared in his dark eyes.


    He held out his hand and firmly caught the woman who rushed into his arms.


    Xiao Xixi looked up at him, pursed his small mouth and murmured discontentedly.


    "Why did you come at this time?"


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and touched her hair. His voice was low and soft: "there are a lot of things today. I''ve just finished. I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    Xiao Xixi is not really angry. She just wants to take the opportunity to be charming.


    When he got the man''s comfort, Xiao Xi immediately smiled.


    Luo QingHan put one hand around her waist, raised the other hand, helped her straighten the gold hairpin that ran a little crooked and whispered.


    "Let''s go back."


    Xiao Xixi nodded vigorously, "Hmm!"


    She was going to say goodbye to the king and his wife. When she turned around, she saw the king and his wife and their servants staring at herself and Luo QingHan.


    On weekdays, Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan don''t use honorific names in private. They treat each other equally. They are used to it and don''t think it''s wrong, but this scene is very different in the eyes of outsiders!


    Where are concubines who are not polite when they see the emperor?


    Not only that, there is no need to respect and even dare to complain to the emperor.


    This is no king!


    If a speech officer is present, he must jump up and scold the treacherous!


    But the Emperor himself didn''t feel angry at all. He didn''t even have the meaning to blame the imperial concubine. He even made an apology to the imperial concubine in turn. He looked obedient, which was quite different from the unkind emperor on weekdays.


    So that everyone present was stunned.


    Luo yechen wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, I can only squeeze out a word.


    "Your majesty and the imperial concubine have a good relationship."


    Luo QingHan responded quietly, "that''s nature."


    He admitted so magnanimously that his leisurely appearance looked very natural, as if he and the imperial concubine should get along like this.


    To Luo yechen almost thought that he was too ignorant to make a fuss when he saw such a small thing.


    The two sides said goodbye to each other.


    The emperor helped the imperial concubine to get on the bus, and the two returned to the palace in a carriage.


    The king and his wife also turned back.


    After entering the house, the door was closed, leaving only the couple in the house.


    Luo yechen lay on the soft couch and sneered, "the emperor is too used to the imperial concubine."


    In his opinion, it''s nothing for the emperor to dote on a concubine, but he can''t be too spoiled. In case he gets used to people''s lawlessness and makes a big disaster, both of them have to leave a bad name in the history books.


    Bu Shengyan glanced at him and said without salt.


    "I don''t think so."


    Luo yechen couldn''t believe it and got up.


    "The imperial concubine is like that. The emperor still follows her. Isn''t that used to it?"


    Bu Shengyan asked, "what''s the matter with the imperial concubine? She didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. She just made a little intimate with her husband in public. It''s not a big deal."


    Luo yechen: "but she has no fear of the emperor."


    Bu Shengyan asked again, "do I need to be in awe of you?"


    Luo yechen kowtowed: "this, this is different! You are the imperial concubine I married openly and are my legitimate wife, but the imperial concubine is just..."


    His words have weakened here.


    The words didn''t finish, but the meaning was already obvious.


    No matter how noble the imperial concubine is, she is still a imperial concubine, which is different from the queen.


    A concubine is a concubine. How can a concubine compare with a wife?!


    Bu Sheng smoke but recalled his red lips and smiled gently.


    "In your eyes, the imperial concubine is just a imperial concubine, but in that''s heart, the imperial concubine has already taken the throne of Queen."


    Luo yechen thought her words were too exaggerated and couldn''t help retorting.


    "The emperor is not the kind of character who will ignore for a woman. No matter how much he dotes on the imperial concubine, he should not let the imperial concubine ascend the throne of Queen. After all, the birth of the imperial concubine is here. No foreign woman can become the queen in the Dasheng Dynasty."


    Bu Sheng smoke is better than the rest.


    "Why don''t we make a bet? Let''s bet on whether the imperial concubine can become the queen. If you win, everything in the family will listen to you in the future."

 Chapter 1009

    Luo yechen''s eyes lit up, and the spirit came at once.


    But soon he calmed down and asked cautiously.


    "What if I lose?"


    Bu Shengyan smiled and said, "if you lose, you have to hand over all the small coffers you saved."


    Luo yechen was surprised and subconsciously blurted out: "how do you know I have a small treasury?!"


    As soon as he spoke, he almost bit off his tongue.


    Grass! Why didn''t he tell himself?!


    Since the marriage, bu Shengyan has been in charge of the king''s house, including all the industries under the king''s name. In this way, Luo yechen is very relaxed. You don''t have to worry about anything on weekdays. You just need to eat, drink and enjoy life.


    The only thing that annoyed him was that his finances were too unfettered.


    The financial power of the family is in the hands of Bu Sheng Yan. She will give Luo yechen a fixed sum of money as pocket money every month. If Luo yechen wants money again, she has to report to bu Sheng Yan.


    Bu Shengyan is not the kind of person who is easy to deceive. If Luo yechen can''t come up with a reasonable reason for spending money, bu Shengyan will mercilessly refute his request.


    The reason why Bu Shengyan manages Luo yechen so strictly is not that she is stingy and overbearing. It is really that Luo yechen spends too much money!


    Luo yechen is careless and one-sided. What he thinks is all displayed on his face. In addition, he has been raised by huifei as a baby since childhood. He has no concept of money at all.


    There is only one rule in his life¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''m happy!


    Every time he went out to eat, drink and have fun with his friends, he got out of the wallet market.


    That''s OK. It''s just a little money. Bu Sheng won''t take it to heart.


    The annoyance is that Luo yechen is so easy to be fooled. As long as others hold him with good words, he can be coaxed around. In the past, people often borrowed money from him for various reasons.


    Those reasons are deceptive, but Luo yechen believes it!


    Over the years, he has lent so much money that only the emperor returned the money as agreed. After others borrowed the money, they never mentioned returning the money again.


    Luo yechen himself never urged. For a long time, even he forgot who the people who borrowed money were.


    As for the debit note, there is none.


    Those people borrow money with one mouth.


    As for Yu Busheng Yan, he wanted to send someone to ask for debt, but there was no evidence. In the end, he had to let it go.


    Everyone affectionately called Luo yechen the God of wealth. He was quite proud of himself and felt that the nickname was very awesome.


    But bu Shengyan knew that the reason why others called him God of wealth was actually laughing at others for their stupid money.


    Bu Shengyan can''t interfere with his freedom to make friends. The only thing he can do is to firmly grasp the financial power of the family in his own hands, so that Luo yechen won''t be coaxed to send all his family out in the future.


    Now Luo yechen is tight with money. Where can he care about others? When another person came to borrow money from him, he refused.


    This led to the rapid collapse of his glorious image in the eyes of his friends.


    He directly changed from the God of wealth to an Iron Rooster!


    Some even joked that he was henpecked and gave him a new nickname, the king of fear.


    Luo yechen had better face, how can he stand such excitement?!


    In order to prove that he was not afraid at all, he began to secretly save a small Treasury.


    Seeing the growing wealth of the small Treasury, he was proud. Unexpectedly, he was found by his princess.


    Facing the smiling eyes of Bu Sheng Yan, Luo yechen only felt two wars. She was afraid that she would turn into a tiger in situ and rush up to kill his poor little cat.


    But even if he was scared to death, Luo yechen had to deny it.


    "I didn''t save a small Treasury."


    Bu Shengyan casually took out the chicken feather duster inserted in the vase next to him and knocked twice on the table.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."


    Luo yechen felt that the two times seemed to knock on his own celestial cover, and the whole person followed to excite the spirit.


    Damn it, the tigress is threatening him with violence again!


    Isn''t your martial arts high? What''s the big deal!


    When Xiaohan grows up and learns martial arts, he asks Xiaohan to protect himself!


    Luo yechen pretended to be calm while he was crazy in his heart.


    "Bet, bet, I''m sure I can win!"


    When he wins the bet, he can restore his financial freedom and spend as much money as he wants. The princess can no longer control him!


    I''m a little excited to think about it.


    Bu Shengyan put down his feather duster and raised his right hand: "come on, clap your hands for an oath and keep your word."


    Luo yechen raised his right hand and carefully patted the princess''s hand, as if afraid of being beaten. He soon retracted his hand and jumped from the soft couch.


    "I''ll see if Xiao Han is asleep?"


    Then he ran out in a hurry.


    He looked flustered, as if a tiger was chasing him.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice on the street had been cleared and the carriage drove smoothly.


    The lantern hanging on the carriage shook gently, and the warm yellow light emitted was like a star, which was particularly conspicuous in the cold night.


    Around the carriage were followed by dozens of guards on horses.


    They are like shadows hidden in the dark, silent and loyal.


    In the carriage, Xiao Xi asked.


    "Why is this carriage different from the one before? Have you changed it?"


    Luo QingHan said casually, "the carriage was broken."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "are you hurt?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m fine with the amulet you gave me."


    He did not mention that the coachman fell to death, nor did he say that the word "disabled" was written on the carriage.


    Now what Xi Xi needs is rest. He doesn''t want these things to affect Xi Xi''s mood.


    Xiao Cuixi: "I''ll prepare more amulets for you later."


    Luo QingHan: "no, I still have a lot there. I can''t finish it for a while."


    Xiao Cuixi: "remember to tell me when you run out."


    "Yes."


    Luo QingHan grabbed her waist, asked her to lean her body against herself, and bowed her head and kissed her forehead.


    The atmosphere inside the car is quiet and soft.


    When the carriage arrived at Yunxiu palace, it was already midnight.


    Even so, Luo QingHan still went to take a bath. When he got dressed and returned to his bedroom, he saw that Xi Xi had shrunk under the quilt and fell asleep.


    He opened one corner of the quilt and lay down carefully.


    Aware of the familiar breath approaching, Xiao Xi turned over and approached Luo QingHan. At the same time, he raised one leg and put it on his knee.


    She gave a vague groan.


    "Ah Han."


    Luo QingHan was stunned by this title.


    ¡­¡­


    The two chapters owed yesterday have been filled in!


    Thank you for your concern. I''m much better. Everyone should take good care of themselves, Moda~

 Chapter 1010

    Before Shen Zhaoyi was crazy, he often called his name in private.


    She is usually cold directly. When she is in a particularly good mood, she will also call him Xiaohan.


    Later, when Shen Zhaoyi left, no one called him by name. Everyone called him the third prince and later became the prince. Now when we see him, we should call him his majesty respectfully.


    No one has ever called him ah Han.


    These two words are more intimate than QingHan, but they don''t have the meaning of teasing like Xiaohan.


    In this world, probably only Xi Xi can say these two words so naturally.


    This is Xi Xi''s nickname for him.


    Only she can shout, and only she can shout.


    Luo QingHan felt that his heart was slightly scratched, a little itchy and a little soft.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Xi, lowered his head and approached her, whispering.


    "Good boy, shout again."


    In response to him, there was a steady breath.


    She fell asleep again.


    Luo Qing sighed slightly and kissed her hair top.


    Holding his beloved, he was very secure in his heart and soon fell into a deep dream.


    The next morning, the hail became the focus of the discussion among the officials.


    Everyone expressed their own opinions. You and I spoke very lively. The emperor listened quietly most of the time and occasionally responded, but even so, no one dared to ignore the excessively handsome young emperor.


    When the emperor first ascended the throne, some people tried to challenge the majesty of the new emperor by relying on the old and selling the old.


    As a result, those people were either dismissed, or transferred far away, or even the grave grass was old and tall.


    Anyway, none of them came to a good end.


    After so many lessons, the courtiers no longer dare to underestimate the emperor.


    Coupled with the emperor''s vigorous promotion of young talents, it can be seen that the emperor does not attach importance to rank and qualifications. He attaches more importance to real talent and hard work.


    This led to a strong sense of crisis among the old ministers in the court.


    They are afraid that these old waves will be beaten to death on the beach by the front wave, and they all want to show themselves one by one.


    This is the case today. Both old ministers and new dignitaries, as long as they are standing in the hall of discussion, are actively planning countermeasures. The atmosphere is much better than the dead look before.


    Under the concerted efforts, the response plan for hail disaster is fresh, and then just follow this plan.


    Luo QingHan was ready to announce his withdrawal from the DPRK. An iron speaking official walked out of the queue and said loudly.


    "Hail is a natural disaster. According to the Convention, every time there is a natural disaster, the emperor has to go to the Taimiao to plead with his ancestors and issue an edict to the people all over the world, so as to stabilize the people''s hearts. I beg your majesty to follow the Convention, Sue the Taimiao and issue an edict!"


    Then he knelt down on his knees and made a solid gift.


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    Everyone held their breath and dared not breathe too loudly.


    In fact, it is not just the Dasheng Dynasty. There is such an unwritten practice in all dynasties. Every time there is a natural disaster, the emperor has to take the initiative to take responsibility, sue the temple and issue an edict, so as to express his repentance to the old God, hoping that the disaster will stop and the weather will be good every year in the future.


    However, we all know that the practical significance of doing so is not great.


    The so-called suing the imperial temple and issuing an edict against yourself is just an act of self deception.


    Therefore, in today''s morning Dynasty, almost everyone tacitly chose to ignore this matter. They wanted to pretend that there was no such thing, so as not to cause unhappiness to the emperor and bring foolproof disaster to themselves.


    Who would have thought that there was such an iron speaking official who seemed blind. He couldn''t see the current situation clearly. He opened his mouth and pierced the window paper.


    The original harmonious and beautiful atmosphere was completely stirred.


    Only silence and embarrassment remained in the Council hall.


    Innumerable people scold the Yanguan in their hearts. Isn''t it good to live well? You have to die!


    Luo QingHan was really unhappy.


    Natural disasters can not be controlled by manpower. He doesn''t think this is his own pot, nor does he think that he can make a crime and an edict to make the country smooth.


    Instead of trying to do these fancy things, it''s better to do more practical things with snacks.


    He sat on the head, looked coldly at the speech officer kneeling on the ground, and said in a low voice.


    "You''re right, but I''ve been too busy recently, and I''m not feeling well. I can''t go to the temple in person. I can only ask the king of England to run this trip for me. As for the sin, I''ll wait until I''m finished."


    Then he stood up and walked out of the hall without looking back.


    They all sent the emperor away.


    In the British palace.


    Luo yechen looked at the edict sent to him and looked confused.


    "Why did the king go to the temple to plead with his ancestors? What does this have to do with the king?"


    Cao Nuo, holding the imperial edict in both hands, said with a smile: "Your Majesty is busy with State Affairs recently. I really can''t spare time to go to the imperial temple. I can only ask the Lord to do it for you."


    Luo yechen looked at the dog''s expression: "but why is it this king?"


    Cao Nuo: "the Lord and his majesty are close brothers. They are like one another. There is really no more suitable substitute than the Lord in the world."


    Luo yechen: "


    Just because I am a brother with him, can he come to pit me in good faith?!


    Smelly brother, don''t be human!


    Cao Nuo reminded, "please accept the order, Lord."


    Luo yechen endured the impulse of oral fragrance, took the imperial edict with both hands, and reluctantly saluted in the direction of the palace: "thank Lord longen."


    Cao Nuo successfully completed the task, threw the dust and walked away.


    Luo yechen threw the edict aside and was so angry that his face was going to be green.


    Bu Sheng Yan asked someone to make him a cup of chrysanthemum tea so that he could make a fire.


    Luo yechen doesn''t want to drink tea. Now he just wants to swear.


    Bu Shengyan comforted: "don''t be angry, Prince. You just go to the temple. You just go out for a trip. Anyway, you often go out for fun."


    Luo yechen said angrily, "this is no play. I''m going to the temple to kowtow to my ancestors and admit my mistake, but what did I do wrong? Why should I admit my mistake? I don''t accept it!"


    When the Emperor didn''t have his share, he thought of him when he admitted his mistake.


    He doesn''t want to be the wrongdoer!


    Bu Shengyan knew that the rebellious psychology of the goods was coming. The more he advised him at this time, the stronger his rebellious heart was.


    So she stopped coaxing after two words and asked people to hold Xiaohan.


    Seeing the baby smashing, Luo yechen''s attention was immediately diverted.


    He and bu Shengyan revolved around little Han Han.


    The more you see it, the more lovely it is. Even the saliva bubbles he spits out are so crystal clear. You can see that Luo yechen is full of joy and the anger in his belly dissipates.


    After Luo yechen calmed down, he thought about going to the Taimiao to confess his crime. Although he was still dissatisfied, he didn''t resist as before.


    As the princess said, just go out and play.


    It''s just a formality anyway.

 Chapter 1011

    Luo yechen is not willing to be lonely. Since he wants to go to the Taimiao to plead guilty, everyone must know that he is going to plead guilty to his ancestors instead of the emperor. How great he is!


    He specially asked people to write a manuscript for himself, which was full of praise and praise for him.


    The next morning, the article was published on the front page of Shengjing daily.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the city knew that the king of England would go to the Taimiao to confess his crime instead of the emperor.


    Indeed, many people praise the king of England.


    When Luo yechen took a gorgeous carriage and officially set off for the Taimiao temple, many people came to watch on hearing the news, which really made him shine.


    During this time, the fact section of Shengjing daily published almost all content related to hail.


    This matter concerns the people''s livelihood and is indeed the most concerned thing of the people nowadays.


    The court''s provisions on settling in the victims and the post disaster reconstruction plan were all published in newspapers, each in great detail.


    In this way, everyone in the city can play the role of supervision. Once the contents and terms finally implemented are not right, it means that someone has moved here, and the people can go to Jingzhao mansion to report anonymously.


    No one knows how much this move has moved the hairline of Mei Guangtao, the governor of Beijing Zhaofu.


    Luo QingHan said he was busy and didn''t have time to go to the temple. It''s not an excuse. He''s really busy.


    Near the end of the year, local officials should review their political achievements, and various departments should summarize their plans. There are too many things to do.


    Luo QingHan went out to court at dawn every day. He was busy until dark before going to Yunxiu palace. Especially in the last two days, he worked overtime until midnight to rest. When he arrived at Yunxiu palace, Xi Xi fell asleep early.


    When Xi Xi woke up, the man around him had gone.


    Xiao Xixi found that she hadn''t seen Luo QingHan for two days. When she asked, she knew that Luo QingHan had stayed up late and worked overtime for the last two days. It was really hard, so she planned to visit him during the lunch break.


    When she came to the imperial study with chicken soup, she knew that Luo QingHan even cancelled his lunch break. At noon, he was still discussing political affairs with the cabinet ministers.


    When father-in-law Chang informed that the imperial concubine was coming, Luo QingHan stopped his work and asked the cabinet ministers to have a rest in the nearby warm Pavilion and have lunch.


    This means that they can''t go back at noon. They must stay in the palace and work overtime.


    The courtiers withdrew silently.


    They met the imperial concubine at the door and stopped to bow their hands.


    Xiao Xi returned a half gift.


    When she entered the imperial study, Luo QingHan waved back the crowd.


    When all the others went out, Luo QingHan completely relaxed.


    Xiao Xixi took the porcelain pot out of the food box, put it on the nearby small table, opened the lid, and a strong fragrance floated away.


    She couldn''t help swallowing. The craft of Baoqin stew is getting better and better!


    Luo QingHan washed his hands and sat down at the small table.


    Xiao Xixi said while serving soup: "you don''t look very good. Are you too tired to work overtime? Do you want the doctor to show you? Although you are young and have good health, you can''t stand such consumption. You still have to pay attention to rest."


    Luo QingHan took the bowl and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    He was going to ask the imperial doctor to show himself, but he forgot it because he was too busy.


    Now being reminded by Xi Xi, he plans to send someone to call the imperial doctor''s order later.


    After lunch, Xiao Xi went back to Yunxiu palace.


    Before leaving, she didn''t forget to tell Luo QingHan to pay attention to rest. No matter how busy she is, she can''t ignore her body.


    Luo QingHan naturally responds one by one.


    In the afternoon, Luo QingHan summoned the imperial doctor''s order.


    The imperial doctor ordered him to pulse. Everything was normal and no problem was found.


    Luo QingHan: "but I''ve had dizziness before."


    The imperial doctor was shocked when he heard the speech, and hurriedly gave the emperor another pulse. This time he took it very seriously and carefully, but he still didn''t find any big problems.


    "Your Majesty should have been overworked recently and his body is a little weak. It''s not a big problem. Your majesty just pay more attention to rest and don''t work too hard. I''ll give you a prescription for recuperation and take one dose every day."


    Hearing this, Luo QingHan was relieved.


    As long as it''s not a serious illness.


    Yunxiu palace.


    Baoqin handed a letter to the imperial concubine.


    "Madam, this is a letter sent to the palace by the British palace. It says there is something very important to tell the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xixi removed his hand from the stove and took the letter. He found that the handwriting on the envelope belonged to the second senior brother Wen Jiucheng.


    She immediately opened the envelope and quickly read the contents of the letter.


    The letter was indeed written by Wen Jiucheng.


    Wen Jiucheng said in his letter that elder martial brother Fang Wujiu went to Fufeng city. At first, he said that he would come back in three or five days, no more than seven days at most. But now half a month has passed, and the elder martial brother still has no news.


    Wen Jiucheng is worried about the safety of senior brother and wants to go to Fufeng city to check the situation in person.


    As Wen''s old city is only a civilian, he can''t enter the palace. He can only send this letter to Xiao Xi through the relationship of the British palace.


    Xiao Xi''s face became serious.


    Fang Wujiu has always been considerate. He said he would be back in seven days at most. If something delays, he will send a letter back to avoid the worry of younger martial brothers and sisters.


    But now he has no news. He may have had an accident.


    Xiao Xixi immediately put down the letter and let Baoqin and others go out.


    When she was alone in the house, she closed her eyes and divined Fang Wujiu''s birthday.


    Surrounded by mottled walls.


    There is a rotten smell in the air.


    Looking down, Fang Wujiu''s hands and feet were shackled.


    There seems to be someone talking nearby.


    Xiao Xixi tried to hear what the man was saying, but he forcibly separated from the state of empathy at the next moment.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. The strength in her body seemed to be evacuated in a moment. Her head was dizzy and fell powerlessly to the side.


    She quickly stretched out her hand on the soft couch and struggled to maintain her balance.


    It took a while for her to say that she was a little better.


    She reflected on the feedback she had just received when she was in love.


    The elder martial brother should be locked up in a place similar to a cell. He is in chains and his freedom is limited.


    But strangely, the eldest martial brother didn''t seem to have much fear of panic.


    He was just a little anxious and seemed to be worried about something.


    Anyway, senior brother is really in trouble now. We must find a way to help him out.


    There is only one person in Wenjiu city. If you go to save people alone, you are likely to take yourself in. At that time, you will really become huluwa to save Grandpa, one by one.

 Chapter 1012

    Xiao Xi called a Baoqin.


    Baoqin walked in quickly. She noticed that the imperial concubine looked very bad and was in a hurry.


    "Empress, what''s the matter with you? Lie down quickly. I''ll call the imperial doctor now."


    Xiao Xixi called her, "I''m fine. Don''t call Taiyi. Go and get the map."


    Baoqin was worried: "but you look really weak now."


    Xiao Xixi: "I''ve just calculated a divination for someone. I''m a little tired. Just take a break. Go and get the map."


    Baoqin can''t help but do it.


    She unfolded the map and spread it on the soft couch.


    Xiao Xixi''s eyes inspected the map and finally fell on the three words of Fufeng city.


    According to her divination results, the eldest martial brother should still be in Fufeng city.


    There is a problem in Fufeng city!


    She told the Baoqin.


    "Go and call Shang Kui."


    Baoqin didn''t know what the imperial concubine was going to do, but she could see from the imperial concubine''s look that the matter was very serious and could not be delayed.


    She didn''t dare to ask more. She hurried out and asked Qingsong to find Shang Kui.


    Shang Kui was suspended from duty and went home to recover from his injury because of the kidnapping of the imperial concubine. After he recovered from his injury, the imperial concubine interceded with the emperor and transferred him back.


    Shang Kui was restored to his original post. Now he still holds the post of commander of Yulin Wei.


    Wearing a scarlet military general''s official uniform and a knife around his waist, he walked into Yunxiu palace with great strides.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi asked him to get up.


    "The palace wants you to come here because it wants you to do something."


    Shang Kui lowered his eyes and bowed his head, respectfully said, "madam, just tell me."


    Xiao Xixi handed over a letter: "you go to the newspaper to find a man named Wen Jiucheng and give him this letter. After reading this letter, he naturally knows what to do. You just need to do what he says."


    In fact, she wants to go to Fufeng city in person. However, her current physical condition makes it inconvenient to go away, and Luo QingHan won''t agree with her to take the risk.


    Now Luo QingHan is so busy that he can''t handle all the things in the hall. She doesn''t want to add a burden to him.


    She can only deliver the rescue of the eldest martial brother to the second martial brother and Shang Kui.


    The second elder martial brother is good at stratagem. Shang Kui has excellent martial arts. Moreover, he can mobilize Yu Linwei. If the two sides cooperate, it is relatively stable.


    Shang Kui took the letter with both hands.


    Xiao Xixi told: "if you encounter problems that cannot be solved, don''t come hard. If you can''t, withdraw and ask for help."


    Shang Kui hugged his fist and said, "here!"


    After arranging everything, Xiao Xixi finally couldn''t support it anymore. He fell down on the bed and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was completely dark outside.


    Luo QingHan sat beside the bed, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his dark eyes were cold.


    Xiao Xixi knew that he was in a bad mood when he looked at him like this.


    She closed her eyes guilty and wanted to continue pretending to sleep.


    Luo Qing said coldly, "wake up."


    Xiao Xi could only open her eyes bitterly and smile.


    "Your Majesty came early today."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "it''s dark. It''s still early?"


    Xiao Xi shrunk his neck and whispered, "you didn''t come until midnight these two days. In contrast, today is really early."


    Luo QingHan actually came in the afternoon.


    He used to deal with government affairs in the imperial study. Qingsong suddenly hurried to report that the imperial concubine fainted, which made his whole head numb. If he didn''t want to, he threw aside the memorial accepted and hurried to Yunxiu palace.


    The imperial doctor ordered to come. After some examination, it was confirmed that the imperial concubine was just asleep and there was no serious harm.


    Having said that, the imperial medical order still prescribes a prescription that can warm and tonify the body.


    After that, Luo QingHan stayed by the bed, stared at Xi Xi, and refused to leave for a moment.


    He just kept it all afternoon and one night.


    It was precisely because he had been staring at her that he found her awake the first time he woke up.


    It''s funny that this woman dares to pretend to sleep!


    Does she think she can fool around by pretending to sleep?!


    Luo Qing said coldly, "you are really capable. I told you to be honest and recuperate in the palace, but you ignored my words!"


    Xiao Xixi was afraid that he couldn''t help but rush up and beat herself. She quietly shrank into the quilt and tried to hide her whole body in the quilt so that it wouldn''t hurt too much when she was beaten..


    She whispered: "I can''t help it either. The eldest martial brother is in danger. I can''t ignore him."


    Luo QingHan: "something happened to him. You can tell me."


    Xiao Xixi: "you''ve been very busy recently. I don''t want to burden you any more."


    Luo QingHan: "so you toss yourself into a coma? Do you think this will make me feel relaxed?"


    Xiao Xixi was speechless and could only admit and apologize.


    "I''m sorry. It''s only this time. I won''t dare again. Don''t be angry."


    Luo QingHan sneered again: "is it only this time? Don''t you figure out what you win?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Luo QingHan: "just your poor acting skills, I can''t even pretend I don''t know."


    Xiao Xixi was ridiculed and became even more counselled.


    She knew she was wrong and dared not argue any more. She could only sell miserable sympathy and tried to use this move to beg Luo QingHan''s forgiveness.


    Unfortunately, Luo QingHan was determined to teach her a lesson today, turned a blind eye to her miserable behavior, and maintained a cold face all the way.


    Baoqin came in and warned carefully.


    "Your Majesty, your mother, your maidservants have prepared supper. Would you like to try it?"


    Luo QingHan has been guarding by Xi Xi''s bed. He hasn''t had dinner yet.


    He should have been hungry, but he refused mercilessly.


    "Don''t eat."


    What to eat? He''s full of gas!


    Xiao Xi covered his stomach and cried, "no, I want to eat! I''m so hungry. Listen to me. My stomach is already crying for food!"


    Baoqin knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. She didn''t dare to speak casually. She could only show a helpless look to the imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan stared at Xiao Xi''s pale little face for a moment, and finally his heart was soft.


    He said coldly, "go and bring a pot of white rice porridge."


    Xiao Xi immediately said, "white rice porridge is not enough, but there should be side dishes! Meat!"


    Luo Qing said coldly, "you have only two choices, either eat white rice porridge or be hungry."


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You bully people!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her, and Yu Guang glanced at Baoqin coldly.


    Baoqin was so worried that she quickly lowered her head and went out in dismay.


    Soon she brought in a large pot of hot white rice porridge.


    Really only rice porridge, nothing else.


    Xiao Xi cried and hawed, "don''t I even deserve a bowl of pickles?"


    Luo QingHan: "yes, you don''t deserve it."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1013

    With enough food and drink, and a sleep, Xiao Xi feels much more comfortable.


    But Luo QingHan''s mood is still not too high.


    Xiao Xixi tried to make him happy by telling cold jokes. As a result, her saliva dried up. His expression still didn''t loosen. He looked hard and cold.


    She had no choice but to use her killer mace and decided to sing a song on the spot.


    As soon as her mouth opened, she was stared at by Luo QingHan''s death.


    A lyric was stuck in my throat and couldn''t spit out.


    Xiao Xi was disappointed: "can''t even my song cure you?"


    Luo QingHan: "your singing will only make me more depressed."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She sighed and said, "how can I make you happy?"


    Luo QingHan held out his hand, gently and firmly hugged her, held her whole person in his arms, put his jaw on the top of her hair and said a word softly.


    "Keep quiet and let me hold it for a while."


    Xiao Xi shut her mouth obediently, regarded herself as a human pillow and let him hold it.


    After a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "Don''t you really need me to sing a song? I think this atmosphere is very suitable for singing a song."


    Luo QingHan: "no more nonsense. Next, you can only eat white rice porridge every day."


    The lethality of this threat was so great that Xiao Xi didn''t dare to say anything again and honestly shrank in his arms.


    Perhaps his arms were too warm and comfortable. Unconsciously, she fell asleep again.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her and saw that she slept very sweet. He didn''t care about his sleeping for most of the day. On the contrary, he was worried about it.


    He couldn''t help but scold in his heart, a heartless little thing.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Xiao Xi was called from his sleep by Luo QingHan.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo QingHan: "get up, have breakfast and follow me."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "where are we going with you?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak. He took the damp and hot towel from the maid of honor and wiped Xiao Xi''s face in person.


    He had never served anyone and could not master the strength well. He rubbed it down. Xi Xi''s small face was rubbed red. With her foggy eyes because she hadn''t woken up, he looked particularly weak and pitiful.


    The palace maids and eunuchs nearby didn''t dare to see more, and all bowed their heads with interest.


    In the past, they were stunned and puzzled by the emperor''s connivance to the imperial concubine. Now they are used to it.


    In fact, apart from the identity of the emperor and the imperial concubine, the atmosphere they get along with is no different from that of ordinary folk couples.


    After washing his face, Xiao Xi felt much more awake.


    She climbed out of bed with her hands and feet, and the maids immediately gathered around to wait on her to dress and comb her hair.


    Xiao Xi didn''t fully wake up until she had breakfast.


    As she ate, she asked, "where are we going?"


    Luo QingHan took a sip of hot soup and said softly, "go to the court."


    Xiao Xixi choked with fear. He quickly picked up his cup and drank two mouthfuls of hot milk. Only then did he swallow the food blocked in his throat.


    Luo QingHan picked up the silk handkerchief and helped her wipe the milk from her mouth.


    Xiao Xi asked in amazement, "why do you take me up?"


    Luo QingHan: "I don''t need you to do anything. You just stay honest and don''t move."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t understand: "but why?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly: "I have to stare at you all the time so that you don''t do anything with your body."


    Since no one else can control her, he will control her himself.


    He wants to keep her under his nose all the time so that she won''t have a chance to do anything again.


    With breakfast, they took the Dragon chariot to the conference hall.


    This is the first time for Xi Xi to go out so early. She is still sleeping at this time on weekdays.


    She couldn''t help yawning.


    Luo QingHan: "you can sleep for a while. I''ll remind you when you get there."


    Xiao Xi was not polite at all. He immediately fell askew and lay on the seat.


    She put her head on his lap, pulled his wide coat sleeve over her body, closed her eyes and went to sleep for a second.


    Luo QingHan looked at her with drooping eyes and hooked a strand of her hair with his fingertips.


    Cold white fingers are in sharp contrast to dark hair.


    When the Dragon chariot stopped steadily, father-in-law Chang whispered a reminder.


    "Here you are, your majesty."


    Luo QingHan patted Xiao Xi''s cheek.


    Xiao Xi opened his eyes, put his hand on his leg, sat up slowly and murmured.


    "Why did you arrive so soon?"


    Luo QingHan led her down the Dragon chariot.


    In front of us is the east gate of the discussion hall, which is also the special passage for the emperor.


    At this time, it was already bright, but the temperature was still very low, and the cold wind blew.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    Luo QingHan held her hand tighter.


    He whispered, "slide on the ground, be careful."


    Xiao Xi hid half of her face in the fox hair scarf.


    The snow-white fox hair set off her small face more and more small and beautiful.


    She answered stiffly, "yes."


    Luo QingHan led her up the steps and entered the left side hall of the conference hall through the east gate.


    He asked Xi Xi to stay in the left side hall and told him.


    "Don''t run around. Sit here and wait for me."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Luo QingHan left Cao Nuo here, asked him to take good care of the imperial concubine, and then went to the main hall.


    The conference hall is divided into the main hall and the left and right side halls. On weekdays, the emperor and all civil and military officials go to the court in the main hall. The left side hall is generally the exclusive rest place for the emperor, and the side hall is the rest place for the courtiers.


    The side hall is close to the main hall, which is connected by a door.


    At this time, the door is open. The emperor sitting at the head can see the scene in the left matching hall as long as he turns his head a little.


    While listening to the courtiers discussing business, he was distracted to pay attention to Xiao Xi in the left side hall.


    Originally, Xi Xi was kneeling on the cushion. Later, because she had been sitting for a long time, she probably felt that her legs and feet were numb, so she sat cross legged.


    This sitting posture is really vulgar for women, but Luo QingHan has long been used to her casual style, so he doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    There are some refreshments on the table in front of Xiao Xi. Cao Nuo sent them.


    While eating tea, she listened to the courtiers discuss business.


    Listen, she dozed off and yawned one after another.


    When she yawned for the thirtieth time, the early morning was finally over.


    Luo QingHan walked into the left side hall and stretched out his hand to Xi Xi.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Xixi put his hand into his palm and let him pull himself up.


    Probably because I sat too long and felt dizzy when I just stood up.


    She shook herself.

 Chapter 1014

    Luo QingHan hugged her quickly and asked nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s just that the action of getting up is a little big and his head fainted. It''s all right now. Let''s go."


    Luo QingHan frowned and looked at her, making sure she was really all right, so he was a little relieved.


    When they walked out of the meeting hall, they saw five cabinet ministers waiting outside the door.


    The cabinet ministers obviously didn''t expect to see the imperial concubine here. They were stunned and immediately bowed their hands to salute.


    "Wei Chen paid a visit to the emperor, the imperial concubine and empress."


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to explain the reason why the imperial concubine appeared here. He took her into the Dragon chariot and said quietly, "go to the imperial study."


    The Dragon chariot moved steadily along the Palace Road, followed by the cabinet ministers.


    Along the way, they had exchanged several eyes secretly. They were wondering why the emperor even took his imperial concubine to the court? Is it true that the emperor doted on the imperial concubine to the point where he didn''t want to separate for a moment?


    If so, it''s not a good thing.


    To this end, the five cabinet ministers were worried.


    When he arrived at the imperial study, Xiao Xixi was arranged to rest in the inner room, while the emperor and his cabinet ministers continued to discuss political affairs.


    The emperor looked no different from usual. He was still decisive in dealing with government affairs. He did not affect the efficiency at all because the imperial concubine was nearby. On the contrary, the cabinet ministers always glanced at the direction of the inner room from time to time, as if they were worried about whether the imperial concubine would take the opportunity to do something.


    As a result, the imperial concubine didn''t show up until noon.


    She stayed quietly in the inner room from beginning to end without making any sound.


    If the cabinet ministers had not seen the imperial concubine enter the inner room with their own eyes, they would even doubt whether there was anyone in the inner room.


    The courtiers were sent to Dongnuan pavilion to have a rest.


    They washed their hands, sat down around the food table and chatted while eating.


    The gossip is all about the imperial concubine.


    They don''t understand why the emperor even took his imperial concubine to the court?


    They had suspected that the imperial concubine was going to take the opportunity to intervene in the government. They were even ready. As long as the imperial concubine dared to intervene in the government, the five old guys had to stop her even if they tried their best.


    As a result, the imperial concubine stayed in the inner room all morning without saying a word.


    Let alone politics, she didn''t even make a sound.


    This makes the cabinet ministers more confused.


    What does the imperial concubine want? What is she planning in the inner room of the Royal study?


    In fact, not only the cabinet ministers, but also Luo QingHan was a little worried. He was afraid that Xi Xi would be unhappy because he was forcibly brought to the imperial study.


    Especially this morning, Xi Xi didn''t make a sound. She was so stuffy in the inner room. She looked like she was sulking.


    Luo QingHan walked slowly into the inner room around the screen while thinking about how to calm Xi Xi''s mood.


    As a result, he was stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Xi was lying on the soft couch, his limbs were in a big font, his face tilted to one side, his mouth was slightly open, a glittering liquid flowed down the corner of his mouth, and a small piece of the pillow had been dyed wet.


    Because her sleeping position was so unrestrained that her skirts piled up to her waist, revealing the pink cotton pants she was wearing inside.


    These cotton trousers are specially tailored for the imperial concubine. They are filled with cotton. They are especially thick and have a strong warm effect!


    Even the imperial concubine who dotes on the imperial palace will wear cotton trousers in winter.


    For Xi Xi, grace must be more important than temperature!


    Luo QingHan looked at the scene in front of him in silence.


    He must have lost his mind just now. He was worried and sulky.


    As long as the woman eats and has a place to sleep, she can get incomparable comfort wherever she goes.


    Luo QingHan wakes Xi up.


    Xiao Xi sat up with saliva on her mouth.


    Luo QingHan''s obsession with cleanliness broke out. She couldn''t see it. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief and asked someone to replace the drooling pillow.


    He asked expressionless, "have you been sleeping all morning?"


    Xiao Xi rubbed her eyes and said, "yes."


    Luo QingHan: "won''t you feel uncomfortable after sleeping so long?"


    Xiao Xixi: "not only don''t you feel uncomfortable, but you feel super comfortable!"


    She raised the corners of her mouth with a giggle of happiness.


    "This soft collapse is so comfortable. It''s very soft to lie down. I couldn''t help falling asleep as soon as I lay down."


    Luo QingHan''s worry was completely superfluous.


    He said with a subtle mood, "just be happy."


    They had lunch together.


    Xiao Xixi asked Luo QingHan if he would like to take a lunch break together?


    Luo QingHan said he still had to work.


    Xiao Xi''s face showed sympathy.


    Luo QingHan: "what''s your expression?"


    Xiao Qixi: "this is the expression of loving you."


    Luo QingHan: love??


    Xiao Xixi reached out and touched his head, like touching a big round watermelon. He still said something in his mouth: "my poor ah Han, I have to get up early and work in the dark every day. I don''t even have time for lunch break. If you go on like this, will you be bald early? Let me see your hairline."


    Luo QingHan: "


    This woman doesn''t go to the house for three days!


    He pressed people on the soft couch and kissed them hard. He kissed her almost suffocating, and then let her go.


    In the afternoon, Luo QingHan was still busy with government affairs.


    Xiao Xi still sleeps in the inner room.


    In the next few days, the emperor took the imperial concubine to the imperial court every day. After going down, the emperor also took the imperial concubine to the imperial study.


    Over time, not only the cabinet ministers, but also many ministers in the court knew about it.


    At first, they all thought that this was a sign that the imperial concubine was going to intervene in politics, and they were worried one by one.


    As a result, I waited left and right, but I couldn''t wait for the imperial concubine to make a move.


    This not only did not reassure the courtiers, but made them more frightened.


    I haven''t seen the imperial concubine do it for so long. Is she holding back a big move?


    Depending on the emperor''s love for the imperial concubine, if she makes a big move, she is afraid to turn the whole court over.


    That picture feels terrible when you think about it!


    The courtiers didn''t want to wait to die. They often gathered together in private to discuss what the imperial concubine was planning?


    They have thought over all the conspiracies, but they still can''t think of a reason.


    Every time they entered the imperial study for discussion, they couldn''t help looking in the direction of the inner room.


    If it hadn''t been for the emperor sitting on it, they would have pushed open the screen and rushed into the inner room to see what the imperial concubine was trying to do in the inner room?


    The feeling of being so hung all the time is really torture!


    They were thinking so when they heard a dull bang from the inner room.


    It looks like something fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the imperial study was stunned. Qi Qi stopped and turned to look in the direction of the inner room.


    Then they heard the imperial concubine''s breath, very low and light, and a trance feeling of sudden awakening.


    "It hurts..."

 Chapter 1015

    Luo QingHan stood up, quickly walked around the screen and entered the inner room.


    He saw Xi sitting on the ground rubbing his ass at a glance.


    Seeing him coming, Xiao Xi immediately stretched out his hands and hummed.


    "Hug."


    Luo QingHan walked over, picked her up and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Xi put her hands around his neck, hid her face in his arms and whispered.


    "I just fell asleep and accidentally rolled out of bed. My ass hurt so much."


    Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she was clearly heard by the courtiers outside.


    The courtiers fell into silence and looked a little trance.


    When they racked their brains to think about what the imperial concubine was going to do, the imperial concubine was sleeping!


    Even if she slept, she accidentally fell out of bed because she slept too hard!


    Does the imperial concubine come to the imperial study every day not to find a chance to do politics, but to sleep here?!


    Is that a decent thing to say? Decent?!


    For a time, the courtiers could not tell whether the imperial concubine was more worrying? Or is it more worrying for the imperial concubine to sleep in the imperial study and roll to the ground?


    Luo QingHan put Xi Xi on the couch, helped her cover the quilt, and asked someone to spread a thick wool carpet on the ground, so that even if she fell to the ground again, she wouldn''t hurt too much.


    He returned to the imperial study and continued to discuss political affairs with the courtiers.


    The courtiers gave full play to their extraordinary professional ethics, quickly forgot what had just happened and devoted themselves to their work.


    When they finished their business, they stood on the steps outside the Royal study and looked at each other. Their expressions were unspeakable.


    Finally, I don''t know who it is, sighed faintly and sighed.


    "Our imperial concubine is really a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    To be on the safe side, Shang Kui took more people to Fufeng city this time.


    Wen Jiucheng didn''t want to scare the snake, so he proposed to go into the city in disguise.


    Shang Kui was ordered by the imperial concubine. He listened to the command of Wen old city and immediately accepted the proposal.


    They dressed up as a caravan and entered Fufeng city with a large number of goods.


    The process of entering the city was very smooth and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Fufeng city is the largest city in Lu''an County, where the governor''s office of Lu''an county is located.


    Shang Kui and his party found a big inn to stay in the city.


    While ordering, Wen Jiucheng asked the waiter about the Fang family.


    Previously, Fang Wujiu said that his hometown was in Fufeng city. Although his parents were gone, he still had an uncle living in Fufeng city. It is certain that he would visit that uncle when he came to Fufeng city.


    Wen Jiucheng plans to go to Fang''s house to find out if he can find clues about Fang Wujiu.


    The waiter said, "there are many local families surnamed Fang, but the largest family surnamed Fang lives in Yangliu street in the east of the city. That family specializes in jade business. It is said that the business is very large. I also know some other families surnamed Fang. I don''t know which family my guest is looking for?"


    Fang Wujiu never mentioned his parents'' specific names. Wen Jiucheng couldn''t find out. He had to take a chance.


    "My friend left Fufeng City twenty years ago. It is reasonable to say that his family should have lived in Fufeng City twenty years ago. Moreover, something happened to his family and several people died."


    He spoke vaguely, but the man remembered it all at once.


    "That should be Fang''s house in Yangliu street!


    When the master of that family went out to do business 20 years ago, he unfortunately encountered mountain bandits. Not only the people died, but also the goods were robbed.


    Many people in the city knew that it was a big deal.


    But when I was young, I didn''t know very well. Our shopkeeper knew better.


    Wait a minute. I''ll call the shopkeeper. "


    The guy was very enthusiastic and called the shopkeeper soon.


    The shopkeeper heard that they were asking about the Fang family. At first, he had some doubts. After receiving a reward of one ingot of silver, his doubts dissipated and enthusiastically said everything he knew.


    "After master Fang died, Mrs. Fang couldn''t stand the blow and fell ill.


    Her son is too young to support his family. He can only let his uncle''s family take care of his family.


    As a result, the whole family was occupied by my uncle''s family.


    Mrs. Fang and Mr. Fang were driven out of the house. They had nowhere to go and had to live in the streets.


    At that time, Mrs. Fang was very ill. How could she stand such trouble?


    It wasn''t long before she died.


    Poor little Lang Jun was only four years old. He was just a child and lost his parents one after another.


    Finally, I can only guard my mother''s body alone. "


    It must be that the little gentleman Fang in the shopkeeper''s mouth is Fang Wujiu.


    Wen Jiucheng imagined the four-year-old elder martial brother guarding his mother''s body. Even if he never loved to mourn autumn and hurt spring, he could not help feeling sad at this time.


    I didn''t expect that the big senior brother, who is calm and calm in ordinary days, had such a sad experience when he was a child.


    Wen Jiucheng asked, "then what happened to Mr. Fang?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "I don''t know. I heard that he knelt next to Mrs. Fang''s body for a day and a night. Then he lost his message. Together with Mrs. Fang''s body, he disappeared. No one knows where he went."


    He paused and added: "the child was born beautiful when he was young. Maybe he was abducted and sold. He did evil."


    Wen Jiucheng secretly rejoiced that the eldest martial brother met Shifu.


    Shang Kui, who has been quietly listening, couldn''t help interrupting.


    "It''s miserable for Mrs. Fang to lose her husband. The younger brother-in-law''s family even took advantage of the fire to rob and occupy their family property. Why doesn''t Mrs. Fang report to the government? And why doesn''t anyone stand up and say a fair word to the rest of the Fang family?"


    He is a typical military general with the chivalry of the Jianghu that all military generals have. He hates such bullying and bullying, so his tone is a little angry.


    Fortunately, the shopkeeper was not a haggard. He was not angry when questioned. Fortunately, he smiled angrily.


    "My guest, it''s easy to say. That lady is just a girl. She doesn''t understand anything. There''s no one around to help. How do you ask her to fight with her brother-in-law?


    As for the rest of the Fang family, they have long been bought by the little uncle.


    People get practical benefits and their pockets are full of silver. Why should they help a pair of orphans and widows?


    My guest, don''t be angry. The world is like this. Money can make ghosts grind, not to mention people? "


    Shang Kui''s chest fluctuated violently. He didn''t know how to speak when he wanted to refute. He was more and more depressed. Finally, he could only hit the table with one punch.


    Wen Jiucheng thanked the shopkeeper and ordered a table of dishes.


    Shang Kui was still in a bad mood. He simply turned his anger into an appetite and buried himself in eating.


    After eating and drinking, Wen old city asked Yu Linwei to inquire about the old immortal in the city. He and Shang Kui went to Yangliu street together.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1016

    In front of us is the gate of the Fang family.


    The Fang family is worthy of being a big family. The gate alone has been specially built. On the vermilion gate, the copper lock is shining in the sun, and the two big stone lions at the door are even more majestic and dignified!


    A porter had just cleaned the steps and was about to leave with a broom. Wen Jiucheng shouted to him.


    "Is this Fang''s?"


    The porter stopped, looked at them and asked, "are you?"


    Wen Jiucheng said kindly, "we are friends of Fang Wujiu. We learned that his uncle''s family lives here and want to visit."


    Then he took out a letter of worship and handed it to him with both hands.


    But the porter suddenly changed his face when he heard the words Fang Wujiu.


    He didn''t look at the worship note, but stubbornly threw down a sentence: "we don''t have people called Fang Wujiu here. You recognize the wrong person."


    Then he quickly walked into Fang''s house and slammed the door.


    Shang Kui had some disagreements with each other''s house. At this time, he became more and more angry when he saw the concierge being so rude.


    He was about to go up and clap the door, but he was stopped by Wenjiu city.


    "Forget it, don''t waste your energy. The family knows there''s a ghost in their heart. They won''t pay attention to us."


    Wen Jiucheng came here specially to test the attitude of his family. Now it seems that the innkeeper should say that he is eight, nine and ten. The relationship between the Fang family and Fang Wujiu is really bad.


    Shang Kui frowned and said, "what shall we do? Is that it?"


    Wen Jiucheng did not answer and asked, "have you brought your token?"


    Shang Kui took out a metal token, which represented the identity of the commander of Yu Linwei.


    "Sir, you mean this?"


    Wen Jiucheng nodded: "that''s it. Let''s go to the sheriff''s house."


    They rode to the sheriff''s house.


    After seeing the token of commander Yu Linwei, the long history of the sheriff''s office hurried out to meet him.


    Chang Shi politely invited them into the house. In a moment, they met Jian Shujie, the Sheriff of Lu''an county.


    Jian Shujie is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and thin. He has a small beard under his chin and small eyes. His eyes will narrow when he smiles.


    There is a shrewd almost philistine in him. He doesn''t feel like an official, but more like a businessman.


    The sheriff is a senior official of the third grade, while the commander of Yulin Wei is a military officer of the fourth grade. From the perspective of official rank, Jian Shujie has a higher status than Shang Kui.


    But Shang Kui is a close Minister of the son of heaven and can''t offend easily.


    Seeing that Shang Kui wanted to be polite, Jian Shujie quickly helped people up with a very warm attitude.


    "There are no outsiders here. General Shang, don''t be polite. Please sit down."


    When Shang Kui and Wen Jiucheng sat down, Jian Shujie hurriedly asked people to serve tea, especially telling them to get the best tea.


    Jian Shujie looked at Wen old city and asked, "who is this?"


    Shang Kui said slowly according to the words given by Wen old city in advance.


    "This is Mr. Wen, my friend. We came here to find someone, but we are not familiar with here. We encountered a little trouble in the process. We really have no choice but to ask Jian Junshou for help."


    Jianshu said immediately, "who are you looking for? I''ll send someone to help you find it. As long as that person is in Lu''an County, he can certainly help you find someone!"


    "The name of the person we are looking for is Fang Wujiu. He came to Fufeng city to visit relatives in half a month.


    His relatives live in Yangliu street.


    But we just went to Fang''s house in Yangliu street, but the family refused to admit that they knew Fang Wujiu and shut us out.


    I beg Jane to help make peace and let us meet the family. "


    Jian Shujie immediately replied, "it''s just a small matter. I''m free now. I''ll accompany you to Yangliu Street myself."


    Shang Kui was overjoyed and got up to bow his hands and salute: "thank you, Sheriff!"


    The party came to Fang''s house in Yangliu street again.


    The soldiers of the sheriff''s house came forward and called for the door. The door was smashed.


    The concierge quickly ran to open the door and said angrily, "be gentle. If the door is broken, you can afford to pay..."


    Before he finished, he stopped abruptly.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the officers and soldiers outside the door. Among them, the sheriff in official clothes was particularly dignified.


    The porter was so frightened that his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    He hurriedly opened all the gates and knelt on the ground to salute the sheriff.


    Almost all the people in the city have seen the sheriff, but they can only look at him from a distance. They rarely have the opportunity to contact the sheriff so closely. The porter is really frightened.


    Soon the rest of the Fang family came to hear the news.


    Now Fang Huai is the leader of the Fang family. He is nearly 40 years old this year. Carefully observing his facial features, he can vaguely see some traces similar to Fang Wujiu. He can barely be regarded as a middle-aged handsome man, but he is not as tall as Fang Wujiu. He is still a little fat. He looks a little greasy, and his temperament is much worse than Fang Wujiu.


    He knelt down with his wife and children and saluted the sheriff.


    By observing Fang Huai''s appearance, Wen Jiucheng has been able to determine that he is indeed related to Fang Wujiu.


    They must have found the right person this time.


    Jian Shujie said to Shang Kui with a smile without looking at the people kneeling in the middle of the room.


    "General Shang, have a look. Is there anyone you''re looking for here?"


    Shang Kui shook his head: "the man is not here."


    Then he looked at the Fang Huai family kneeling on the ground and asked if they had ever seen Fang Wujiu?


    As soon as Fang Huai heard the name of Fang Wujiu, his white and fat face shook, as if he was greatly frightened, but he soon forced himself to calm down.


    "Back to the official, the grass people don''t know Fang Wujiu."


    "Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats" registered residence.


    Although Fang''s liquor has been removed from the genealogy by Fang Huai, there are still records in registered residence. If it is to be checked, it will be able to find out the relationship between Fang and the Fang Huai.


    Fang Huai immediately panicked and burst out in a cold sweat.


    He dared not hide any more and said in a trembling voice.


    "Please forgive me. The grass people confirm that he knows Fang Wujiu. He is the nephew of the grass people, but he left Fang''s house 20 years ago, and the grass people haven''t seen him since."


    Jian Shujie frowned and asked, "since he is your nephew, why did you just say you don''t know him? What''s the secret?"


    Fang Huai hesitated to speak.


    His appearance in Jian Shujie''s eyes is obviously that there is a ghost in his heart.


    Jian Shujie became more and more dissatisfied and said in a harsh voice, "I order you to tell the truth quickly, otherwise I will immediately have you locked up in prison and punished!"


    Fang Huai was so frightened that he trembled all over.


    He kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, just like an old dog begging for mercy. He no longer looked like the head of the family in the past.

 Chapter 1017

    Fang Huai spoke out about his brother''s accidental death, and then knelt down on the ground, crying and defending himself.


    "When my eldest brother died unexpectedly, the grass people saw that my sister-in-law was very poor with a child, so they thought they could help.


    Who knows, my sister-in-law is not a woman and wants to hook up with the grass people!


    The grass-roots people were very angry, but considering the big brother''s reputation, the grass-roots people didn''t make it public, but only warned the sister-in-law.


    The grass people asked her to be calm and not to do things that humiliate the family style.


    Maybe the sister-in-law was guilty of being a thief and had no face to the grass people. The next day, she quietly left the Fang family with her son.


    After that, Cao min also sent someone to find them and wanted to pick them up, but they were all rejected by his sister-in-law.


    Later, when Cao min heard that his sister-in-law had died of illness, he was sad for a long time. Sobbing¡°


    Shang Kui was really surprised by Fang Huai''s ability to confuse black and white.


    If he hadn''t heard another version from elsewhere first, he would almost believe what Fang Huai said.


    Shang Kui is a military general and is not very good at talking. He can''t help looking at Wenjiu city.


    Wen asked slowly.


    "If the truth is as master Fang said, master Fang will show us the family tree of the Fang family. We want to see if the name of Fang Wujiu is still on the family tree?"


    Fang Huai''s whole body was stiff, and his crying stopped suddenly.


    Seeing his reaction, Wen Jiucheng knew he was right.


    This guy must have erased Fang Wujiu''s name from the genealogy in order to completely dominate and occupy Fang''s industry.


    According to the laws of Dasheng, there is no right of inheritance between brothers. Unless one of them has no children, he can inherit the other''s property under the witness of the clan.


    Fang Huai just took advantage of this loophole.


    He bribed the patriarch and elders, wiped out the existence of Fang Wujiu, and then took all his brother''s property for himself.


    But who would have thought that the means he used to seize his brother''s property has now become a sharp blade to stab himself!


    Once the genealogy was taken out, the people found that there was no name of Fang Wujiu on the genealogy, and Fang Huai had nothing to hide from the ugly things he had done to seize his family property.


    Shang Kui urged, "what are you doing? Take out your family tree!"


    Fang Huai racked his brains to find an excuse to delay time.


    Wen Jiucheng: "don''t try to find excuses to delay time. If you don''t take out the genealogy today, we will directly invite all the people of the Fang family to the government for interrogation one by one.


    Can you guess if those people are willing to endure torture in order to keep you? "


    His tone was obviously gentle, but it sounded like thunder in Fang Huai''s ears, which made him dizzy and cold.


    Fang Huai is well aware of the people''s urination.


    Since those people can be easily bought by him, they can easily sell him.


    Let alone torture the ethnic people, I''m afraid that as soon as the government shows up, the group will be scared to recruit everything.


    Instead of waiting to be exposed by others, it''s better to confess now. Maybe you can get a lighter punishment.


    Fang Huai''s vest was horizontal, and he knocked his head on the ground, banging, and his white fat face was full of tears.


    "Please forgive me!


    The grass people were blinded by lard at the beginning, so they became greedy for the family property left by their brother.


    But Fang Wujiu''s disappearance has nothing to do with the grass people. He disappeared himself!


    As for the genealogy


    Yes, there is no name of Fang Wujiu in the genealogy. The grass people erased his name.


    The grass-roots people are guilty, but they already know they are wrong.


    The grass-roots people must change in the future. Please forgive the grass-roots people! "


    He knocked very hard, and soon his forehead was broken. Blood seeped out and flowed down the bridge of his nose. He looked quite embarrassed and pitiful.


    When his wife and children saw this, they all kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    There were four cries in the house. Jian Shujie had a headache.


    Jian Shujie patted the table and snapped.


    "Enough!


    I didn''t expect you to be so cruel in Fufeng city.


    When your brother died, you not only didn''t help take care of your sister-in-law and nephew, but also ganged up to bully their orphaned and widowed mother and maliciously occupy the family property left by your brother.


    How can I tolerate such a cruel, vicious and greedy man?


    Come and put this family in prison. I will severely punish them! "


    Fang Huai almost fainted on the spot.


    He kowtowed harder for mercy.


    Shang Kui looked at the embarrassed look of the family. Instead of feeling sympathy, he felt happy.


    The wicked should be rewarded for their evil deeds. This is natural justice!


    Seeing that the fanghuai family was about to be forcibly dragged down, Wen old city suddenly made a noise to stop it.


    "We haven''t asked about Fang Wujiu yet."


    Shang Kui remembered that there was something else and immediately forced him to ask.


    "Have you seen Fang Wujiu recently?"


    Fang Huai was really frightened now. He didn''t dare to hide any more and said tremblingly.


    "Fang Wujiu did come back half a month ago. He said he wanted to give his parents incense.


    We took him to the ancestral hall of the Fang family.


    After waiting for Xiang, he said he had something to do, so he left.


    Before he left, he also said that he would come back to us after finishing his business, but we would never see him again after that. "


    Wen Jiucheng asked, "do you know what he''s going to do?"


    Fang Huai shook his head and cried, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''ve said everything I know. Please forgive me!"


    Wen Jiucheng asked a few more questions. Seeing that he could no longer ask useful clues, he let the Fuyin drag the fanghuai family away.


    After tossing for so long, he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Fang Wujiu. Shang Kui was a little upset.


    He looked at Wen old city and asked in a low voice.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Wen Jiucheng thought: "go to the ancestral temple of the Fang family."


    Since we can''t find other more useful clues, we''ll go again along the route that Fang Wujiu has taken.


    With Fang Wujiu''s handling style, if he perceives that he is in danger, he will certainly leave clues. Maybe the clues are hidden somewhere and waiting for them to search.


    Learning that they were going to the ancestral hall of the Fang family, Jian Shujie was very happy.


    "I know where the ancestral hall of the Fang family is. I''ll go with you."


    Shang Kui quickly thanked him.


    Jian Shujie narrowed his eyes with a smile, and his tone was a little shrewd: "there''s no need to thank you. When you return to Shengjing, you can help me say a few good words in front of the emperor, and you won''t forget me to accompany you on this trip."


    Shang Kui patted his chest and said he would help him say more good words!


    The two sides talked happily and went to the ancestral hall of the Fang family.


    The gate of the ancestral hall is closed on weekdays, and people other than their own family are not allowed to enter.


    But when facing the sheriff, no one of the Fang family dared to shut him out, so they had to invite people in honestly.

 Chapter 1018

    Fang''s ancestral hall is no different from ordinary ancestral halls. Many memorial tablets are enshrined in the ancestral hall. A small and exquisite incense burner is placed in front of each memorial tablet, incense candles and fruit offerings are placed on the table, and three futons are placed on the ground.


    It can be seen that people often clean here. Every place is clean and there is no dust at all.


    Shang Kui made two rounds in the ancestral hall and looked for all the places he could find. He didn''t find any abnormalities.


    Instead, he looked at the nearby clan leader Fang and asked about Fang Wujiu.


    The answer is almost the same as what Fang Huai said.


    After worshipping his parents here, Fang Wujiu left here and never saw him again.


    No one knows where he went.


    Wen Jiucheng asked, "which two are the memorial tablets of Fang Wujiu''s parents?"


    The head of Fang clan pointed to the two memorial tablets in the bottom right corner and said, "these are the two."


    Wen Jiucheng stepped forward and stared at the two memorial tablets for a while. He didn''t see anything unusual.


    He sighed. It seems that the elder martial brother didn''t leave any clues here.


    With the mentality that he had come all the time and couldn''t come in vain, Wen Jiucheng asked Fang''s patriarch for three incense sticks.


    He knelt on the futon and kowtowed three heads to the memorial tablet of Fang Wujiu''s parents to show his respect for his elders.


    He stood up and inserted the incense into the censers in front of the two memorial tablets.


    No one noticed that he paused when inserting incense.


    After the incense, the party left Fang''s ancestral hall.


    The Fang family had already known that the things in Fang Wu''s restaurant had been known by the sheriff. They were afraid of harming themselves and quickly said everything they knew, together with the money Fang Huai had bribed them.


    As punishment, Jian Shujie doubled the taxes of the Fang family this year.


    Doubling the tax is tantamount to letting the Fang family turn over all this year''s harvest to the government.


    Fortunately, in the first two years, Chengdu''s harvest was good. Every household had surplus food. Relying on the surplus food, they could barely survive the next year without being starved to death, but it was certain that it would be difficult to tighten their belts.


    At the warm invitation of Jian Shujie, monk Kui of wenjiucheng went to the sheriff''s house.


    They had a very big dinner in the sheriff''s house.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Shang Kui declined Jian Shujie''s warm invitation and returned to the inn in a carriage with Wenjiu city.


    Because he drank a lot of wine at the banquet, when Shang Kui returned to the inn, the whole person was already drowsy.


    But he still forced himself to summon all Yu Linwei and asked them about the results of their day-to-day inquiries.


    After Yu Linwei''s inquiry, they learned that the old fairy lived in the freedom view.


    The view of freedom was originally just an unknown Taoist temple in Fufeng city. After the old immortal lived in it, the incense there suddenly became prosperous.


    Many people in the city will go to watch and find the old fairy to divinate. It is said that the divination of the old fairy is extremely accurate and can be called iron mouth straight cut.


    He will calculate three diagrams for free every day, and then he will have to collect money.


    It is said that the old immortal''s divination cost at least hundreds of liang of silver, and even thousands of liang of gold. The price is amazing. But even so, many people go to him to calculate the Divination as if they were carp crossing the river.


    In addition to divination, the gods in the concept of freedom are also a major feature.


    The statue of God was opened by the old immortal himself. As long as you invite it back and worship it piously, you can get what you want.


    Of course, the statue is not free. A statue needs at least ten liang of silver. The better the workmanship, the more expensive the price.


    Nowadays, almost every household in Fufeng city is provided with statues, and the status of old immortals in their hearts is incomparably noble.


    After listening to the report, Shang Kui felt that there were so many rich people in Fufeng city!


    A Yulin Wei said, "the old fairy will explain the Taoist Dharma in the Taoist temple on the 15th day of each month. As long as the believers who go to listen to the Taoist Dharma can have a vegetarian meal for free in the Taoist temple on the same day. There are a lot of people in the Taoist temple on these two days of each month."


    Some people really want to listen to the Dharma, while others just want to eat.


    But whatever the reason, it can bring a lot of popularity to the concept of freedom.


    Wen old city calculated the time. It happened that tomorrow was 15.


    He said to Shang Kui.


    "Tomorrow we can mix in the crowd and enter the view of freedom to see what kind of person the old fairy is?"


    Shang Kui nodded and said yes.


    When Wen Jiucheng returned to his guest room, he first read for a while. When the night was completely dark and there was no voice outside, he put down his books and blew out the candles.


    But instead of going to bed, he woke up Shang Kui who lived in the next room.


    Wen Jiucheng whispered to him.


    Then Shang Kui called two Yu Linwei and asked them to put on black night clothes and go out for two rounds.


    The two jade guards were confused.


    However, they did not ask much and did it according to the command of the commander.


    As soon as the two front feet of Yulin Wei left the inn, two spies followed up from the inn.


    This scene was seen by monk Kui of Wenjiu city standing by the guest room window on the second floor.


    Shang Kui scolded low.


    "Sure enough, someone is staring at us in the dark!"


    Wen Jiucheng whispered, "I''m going out. You have to help me lead away those spies."


    Shang Kui said there was no problem.


    Under his arrangement, Yulin guards left the inn one by one.


    Almost every Yu Linwei will be followed by a Sneaky Spy.


    It was not until the seventh yulinwei left the inn that there were no spies behind.


    To be on the safe side, Shang Kui sent two jade guards out. After confirming that there were no spies to follow, Wen Jiucheng changed into dark clothes and left the inn.


    He used his lightness skill to walk through the night and came to the gate of Fang''s ancestral hall as fast as he could.


    The gate is locked.


    Wen Jiucheng took out a piece of iron wire from his sleeve, poked it into the keyhole, gently turned it twice, and with a click, the copper lock opened.


    He pushed open the gate and walked in slowly.


    In the dark night, those dense memorial tablets look particularly impressive.


    Wen Jiucheng went straight to the memorial tablet of Fang Wujiu''s parents.


    He picked up the small incense burner placed in front of the memorial tablet. The incense burner was filled with incense ashes, and three burnt out thread incense were inserted in the incense ashes.


    Wen Jiucheng reached into the incense burner and turned his fingers in the incense ash twice. When he pulled it out, there was a folded note between his index finger and middle finger.


    When offering incense to Fang Wujiu''s parents this afternoon, Wen Jiucheng noticed something hidden in the incense burner.


    He guessed that it might be the clue left by the eldest martial brother,


    But he was afraid of insecurity around him, so he didn''t say anything and left as if nothing had happened.


    It was not until he was sure that no one was following him that Wen Jiucheng dared to take out the things hidden in the incense burner.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1019

    Wen old city returned to the inn smoothly.


    Seeing that he came back safely, Shang Kui could finally relax.


    Wen Jiucheng didn''t say what he had done this time, and Shang Kui didn''t ask him wisely.


    Yulin guards took the spies around the city for two times and all returned to the inn. For this reason, the spies already knew that they had been fooled, but what can they do now? I can only bear it.


    Early the next morning, monk Kui of wenjiucheng rode to the free view.


    Since today is the 15th day, there are not only Dharma meetings, but also free vegetarian meals. Many pilgrims come to the view.


    Even though monk Kui of Wen Jiucheng went out early, he still failed to avoid the peak period. The Taoist temple was overcrowded inside and outside. Fortunately, the local government had expected this and sent someone to maintain order in advance.


    There were officers and soldiers staring at it. Everyone was very honest. Although the atmosphere was lively, it was not noisy.


    Wen Jiucheng monk Kui walked around the Taoist temple and found that there were people everywhere.


    The bell sounded leisurely to remind everyone that the Dharma meeting was about to begin.


    The Dharma Council is located in the square in front of the main hall.


    Pilgrims went to the square one after another to find a place to sit down. People who were fastidious would bring a futon or lay a small cushion. If they were not fastidious, they would simply sit on the ground. Men, women, old and young all had heads.


    There is a wooden platform at the front.


    At this time, the old fairy was sitting on the stage.


    There was a censer in front of him, in which the thread incense curled up.


    Behind him was the gate of the main hall, on which hung four characters of freedom and purity.


    The old immortal was wearing a loose Taoist robe with white background and gray edge, with wide sleeves hanging on his side and a handle of white jade in his hand.


    His hair is gray, he has a long white beard, even his eyebrows are white, but his face is wrinkled, red and energetic.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled a little. He looked very relaxed and comfortable, which was quite consistent with the four words on the plaque behind him. He really had a kind of fairy temperament.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Shang Kui couldn''t help whispering.


    "The old fairy can pretend."


    Wen Jiucheng put his hands in his sleeves and squinted at the old fairy sitting on the high platform. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the bell rang three times in a row, the Dharma Council officially began.


    The old fairy opened her eyes and spoke of Taoism without delay.


    He is different from ordinary Taoists who like to pretend to be mysterious. His Taoism is simple and easy to understand, and it is easy to generate a sense of substitution. If you listen, you will involuntarily identify with his words.


    This can be seen from the reaction of the pilgrims present.


    Except for the children who were too young to understand, almost everyone was attracted by the Taoist Dharma spoken by the old fairy.


    They listened in silence, holding their breath.


    Some people will nod their heads while listening and feel that the old fairy is right. Some people even show a sudden look when they meet, as if the problems accumulated in their hearts have finally been solved, as if they were enlightened. Some people with special sensibility even shed tears when they listen.


    Even Shang Kui, who was originally dismissive, listened to God.


    He didn''t come back until Wenjiu called him.


    He turned his head and looked at the old city of Wen standing beside him. His expression was still in a trance.


    "Sir, call me?"


    Wen Jiucheng said calmly, "well, let''s go over there."


    As he spoke, he took his right hand out of his sleeve and pointed to a man sitting in the corridor not far away.


    Shang Kui looked at the sitting man and was stunned.


    "Why is he here?"


    The person sitting on the porch is Jian Shujie, the local sheriff.


    He didn''t wear official clothes today. He was dressed quite low-key. He was listening to the old immortal''s explanation of Taoism. It seemed that he listened very carefully.


    When Shang Kui and Wen came to the old city, the boy behind him bent down and whispered a word to Jian Shujie.


    When Jian Shujie saw Shang Kui and Wen''s old city, his face showed surprise.


    He stood up and said, "Why are general Shang and Mr. Wen here?"


    Shang Kui first saluted with his fist, and then he said.


    "We heard that today''s free view held a Dharma meeting, so we came here to have a fun. We didn''t expect to meet Jian Junshou here. What a coincidence!"


    For fear of disturbing others to listen to the old immortal explain Taoism, Jian Shujie suggested taking them to the wing room for a while.


    The party went to the wing room specially provided for distinguished guests in the backyard.


    The wing room is elegantly decorated, and there are special trail children to send them tea and snacks.


    Wen Jiucheng observed everything here silently and could have such a good wing room here, which shows that people in the Taoist temple know his identity. In addition, he is very familiar with this place, and the little Taoist boy also knows some of his habits. He must be a regular visitor here.


    Jian Shujie pushed two cups of hot tea.


    Wen Jiucheng took a sip of tea and praised the good tea.


    Jian Shujie said with a smile, "this tea is treasured by the old immortal. You can''t drink it in ordinary places, so you can only drink it from the view of freedom."


    Shang Kui didn''t know much about tea. When he heard the speech, he sighed with emotion.


    "It turns out that you came from the temple to drink tea!"


    But Jian Shujie smiled bitterly and said, "I came here to drink tea just by the way. I mainly want to ask the gods to bless my wife and hope her health will get better as soon as possible."


    Shang Kui was stunned: "is your husband ill?"


    Jian Shujie sighed with melancholy.


    "Yes, my wife suddenly fell ill not long ago. It''s no use hiring many famous doctors. I really can''t help it. I can only try to pray to God and worship Buddha. I hope God will give my wife a chance of life for my sincere sake."


    Shang Kui suddenly said, "so it is!"


    Wen Jiucheng: "why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to show your wife?"


    Jian Shujie: "the imperial doctor is specially for royal treatment. How can I easily invite her to move? What''s more, my wife is too ill to get out of bed now. The doctors say she must rest. She doesn''t go far. I can''t even take her to Shengjing to ask the imperial doctor for treatment."


    The more he spoke, the more depressed he became, and his face looked sad


    Shang Kui didn''t know what to do, so he could only comfort him symbolically.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Auspicious people have their own appearance. I think madam Zun will get better."


    Jian Shujie reluctantly smiled: "then I''ll accept your good words."


    The three talked about something else.


    The Taoist priest came to remind him that the Dharma meeting was over and the old fairy would come soon.


    Jian Shujie smiled and thanked him. He had a very kind attitude and had no shelf of a third-class senior.


    When the Taoist boy left, Jian Shujie explained to Shang Kui and Wen Jiucheng.


    "In order to pray for my wife, I come to burn incense on the 15th day of each month and listen to the old fairy explain the Taoism.


    I came many times, and I became familiar with the old fairy.


    After each Dharma meeting, I would talk to the old immortal alone and listen to him talk about Dharma.


    It''s also a coincidence that I met you here today. Why don''t you stay and chat with the old immortal? "


    Shang Kui and Wen''s old city originally came for the old immortal. When they heard the speech, they naturally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the computer broke down and I couldn''t code words. I struggled for a long time to fix it myself. Inadvertently, I had another skill in repairing computers HHH.


    I don''t want to stay up late. I''ll change this chapter tonight and fill in the remaining two chapters tomorrow, Moda~

 Chapter 1020

    The old fairy knew that Jian Shujie had brought two friends today, so when he entered the wing room, he was not surprised by the two more people.


    He shook the dust and bowed slightly to Jian Shujie.


    "I''d like to see the sheriff."


    Jian Shujie smiled and asked him to sit down.


    Next, they began to talk about Taoism.


    Most of the time, it was the old fairy talking, Jian Shujie listening, and occasionally said a few words of his own opinions.


    Shang Kui knew nothing about Taoism. He was still scratching his ears, but later he couldn''t help falling into God.


    Only Wen Jiucheng kept calm all the way.


    He has been secretly observing the old immortal who is known as the straight broken iron mouth, with a deep luster in his black eyes.


    The old fairy looks very kind, gentle and charitable, like her elders at home, speaks very funny, and all kinds of allusions are handy.


    The dry Dharma, which should have been said by him, not only became shallow and easy to understand, but also with a bit of relaxed humor, which can make people laugh from time to time.


    Just chatting for a while, Jian Shujie was relieved a lot because his wife was seriously ill, and the whole person looked much more energetic.


    No wonder the old immortal can get along well in Fufeng city. Regardless of whether he is true or false, his excellent emotional intelligence can make him stand out from a group of mediocre people.


    The old fairy is talking about many fate at home.


    When he said this, he suddenly turned to look at Wen old city and smiled gently.


    "This little friend seems to have a good relationship with my Taoism. I wonder if you are interested in entering our Taoism?"


    Jian Shujie and Shang Kui look at Wen''s old city.


    Wen Jiucheng was stunned at first, and his face immediately showed the color of helplessness.


    "Sorry, my heart is full of worldly affairs. I can''t enter Taoism. Let me continue to sink in the world of mortals."


    The old fairy didn''t seem surprised by the result, smiled.


    "We Taoists stress quiet inaction and freedom of body and mind. Since little friends don''t want to, it''s not easy to force me."


    He immediately turned the conversation, raised his hand and touched his snow-white beard, with a deeper smile.


    "However, I have something on my mind recently. If you don''t want me to give you a divination?"


    With the reputation of the old immortal in Fufeng City, many people come to visit him every day to ask him to divinate, and he doesn''t refuse to come. Even if some people offer thousands of gold, he may not be willing to divinate for each other. It''s hard to find thousands of gold in the real sense.


    This is the first time Jian Shujie has seen the old immortal take the initiative to give someone divination. Jian Shujie can''t help but look stunned.


    However, Wen Jiucheng declined politely.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m shy in my pocket. I''m afraid I can''t pay the divination money."


    Jian Shujie was in a hurry and wanted to say that Wen old city didn''t know what to do.


    Instead of being annoyed, the old fairy smiled more kindly.


    "It''s said that you are destined for the Taoist school. You''re very lucky. I happen to have the last hexagram left in today''s three hexagrams. I don''t need hexagram gold."


    The other party said this for their own sake. It was difficult for Wen old city to refuse again, so he responded accordingly.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest. I''m really worried about something recently..."


    As soon as he started, he was interrupted by the old fairy.


    "You don''t have to say, let me calculate."


    The old fairy closed her eyes, and the fingers of her right hand changed constantly, as if she were kneading some magic formula.


    The rest of the room waited quietly, holding their breath.


    A moment later, the old fairy opened his eyes, probably because he was old. The color of his pupils looked much lighter than ordinary people. It was a transparent smoke gray, with a quiet smell after years of precipitation.


    He spoke slowly.


    "What you are worried about recently should be related to a person.


    That man has a deep friendship with you. You are not brothers, but more like brothers.


    The man has disappeared recently. You are worried that he will be in danger.


    The reason why you came to Fufeng city is to find him. "


    Although Shang Kui doesn''t know the relationship between Wen Jiucheng and Fang Wujiu, he and Wen Jiucheng came to Fufeng city to find Fang Wujiu.


    Unexpectedly, the old fairy just pinched her fingers and easily told the truth.


    Shang Kui was shocked.


    He couldn''t help shaking. Did he misunderstand that the old fairy was not a liar, but a real expert?


    Wen Jiucheng turned to look at Jian Shujie.


    Jian Shujie understood what he was doubting and seriously clarified.


    "I didn''t mention anything about the people you''re looking for, I can swear."


    The old fairy touched his beard and said with a smile, "the man you are looking for is now trapped in a bolt and can''t protect himself. If you want to save him, you must hurry up."


    Shang Kui couldn''t help asking, "Taoist priest, can you figure out where the man is now?"


    The old fairy smiled and calmly replied, "of course."


    Shang Kui Deng''s spirit came: "please help us, Taoist priest!"


    The old immortal said leisurely, "I have finished the three trigrams today. Next, I have to pay divination gold. One divination needs at least one hundred liang of silver."


    Just in case, Shang Kui took a lot of silver tickets out this time.


    Hearing the speech, he immediately took out two silver tickets with a face value of fifty Liang, put them in front of the old fairy, and then looked at the old fairy with expectant eyes.


    The old fairy didn''t get the silver ticket, but went on.


    "In addition to divination money, you have to tell me the man''s birthday."


    Shang Kui has no friendship with Fang Wujiu. He only knows that Fang Wujiu is a imperial doctor in the palace and has great trust from the imperial concubine. As for Fang Wujiu''s personal information, he doesn''t know at all.


    He immediately looked at Wenjiu City sitting next to him and asked in a low voice.


    "Sir, do you know the eight characters of doctor Fang''s birthday?"


    Wen Jiucheng nodded: "I know."


    Then he reported a string of birth eight characters.


    The old fairy closed her eyes again and the fingers of her right hand kept changing.


    When he opened his eyes, he raised the corners of his mouth and showed a helpless smile.


    "What Xiaoyou said about this birthday is wrong."


    Shang Kui was stunned and said, "how could it be wrong? Did Mr. Wen remember wrong?"


    Wen Jiucheng didn''t answer Shang Kui''s question. He looked at the old immortal and said calmly.


    "Taoist priest, how can you be sure that the eight characters of this birthday are wrong? Have you seen the missing person?"


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of Shang Kui and Jian Shujie changed very much.


    Jian Shujie is stunned, while Shang Kui is vigilant.


    Shang Kui subconsciously pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife hanging around his waist and made a move that could attack at any time.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The old immortal seemed not to notice this, and his face was still smiling.


    "I misunderstood you. I haven''t seen that man. I''m just familiar with fate.


    According to the eight characters given by Xiaoyou, the missing person died a few years ago.


    Since you are dead, why do you come to Fufeng city to find someone?


    It doesn''t make sense. "

 Chapter 1021

    The birthday eight characters given by Wen Jiucheng just now are false.


    As a man of Xuanmen, he must not easily tell unfamiliar people how important the birth eight characters of the way of nature are.


    So he deliberately used a fake birthday eight characters to test each other.


    As for this fake birthday eight character, he actually saw it from a memorial tablet when he went to the Fang family ancestral temple. He doesn''t remember who it is, but it can be written on the memorial tablet. The owner of the birthday eight character must have died long ago.


    This coincides with the result calculated by the old fairy.


    Wen Jiucheng doesn''t know whether this is a simple coincidence or whether the old fairy really has some skills.


    But no matter what kind, Wen Jiucheng doesn''t intend to disclose the eight characters of the eldest martial brother''s birthday to outsiders.


    He seemed to think about it hard, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember his birthday. Maybe I remember it wrong."


    Because of his words, Shang Kui immediately slowed down and removed his right hand from the handle of the knife.


    The atmosphere also eased.


    The old fairy smiled and said, "little friend, do you want to think about it again?"


    Wen Jiucheng shook his head: "forget it, we won''t waste a long time. That''s all for today. Thank you, Taoist priest."


    The old fairy asked, "don''t you stay and go with a vegetarian meal?"


    Jian Shujie also said, "the vegetarian meal of the free view is very famous. It''s a pity if you don''t taste it."


    Wen Jiucheng still shook his head and declined politely.


    The old fairy was not good enough to force him to stay, and reminded him, "remember to take the silver ticket away."


    One hundred Liang is not a small amount. It''s enough for Shang Kui''s salary for half a year. He doesn''t dare to send such a large amount of money as a favor.


    He took back the money in a big way and saluted with both hands.


    "There''s a lot of trouble today. Please forgive me. We''ll visit again when we''re free."


    The old immortal also stood up and said, "I must sweep my bed to meet you."


    He personally sent them out of the room.


    After Wen Jiucheng monk Kui left the view of freedom, he returned to the inn according to the original road.


    They arrived at the inn just in time for lunch.


    While eating, Wen Jiucheng said to Shang Kui.


    "In the afternoon, let someone inquire about the sheriff''s house."


    Shang Kui''s face was puzzled: "good, what are you doing to inquire about the sheriff''s house?"


    Wen Jiucheng: "then you will know."


    Yu Linwei spent the afternoon inquiring, and didn''t come back until it was all dark.


    They summarized the information and reported it to Shang Kui.


    When Shang Kui came to find Wen old city, Wen old city was reading in his room.


    When he saw Shang Kui coming, he put down his book, motioned for each other to sit down, and poured each other a cup of hot tea.


    Shang Kui didn''t know how to taste tea. He drank it like a cow chewing a peony.


    Wen Jiucheng picked up a tea cup and tasted it slowly.


    Shang Kui smashed his mouth.


    "Yu Linwei has inquired about it. Jian Jun''s reputation here is not particularly good or bad.


    He usually takes gifts when others give them to him.


    He is a little greedy and a little Philistine, but he is still under control.


    He is loyal to the imperial court, likes to be kind to the people, and has no official airs.


    In short, there are a lot of small problems. I haven''t found any big problems yet. I''m just a man of the mean. "


    Wen Jiucheng: "what''s the situation in his family?"


    Shang Kui touched his chin and said as he recalled.


    "His father and mother died a few years ago. He has a son and a daughter under his knee. They are all legitimate. His son goes out to study, and his daughter has been married to other places. Now they are not in Fufeng city."


    Wen Jiucheng: "that is to say, there is only his wife in his family except himself?"


    Shang Kui: "it should be. People say that Jian Junshou has a deep relationship with his wife. Now that his wife is seriously ill, Jian Junshou still refuses to give up. He goes around asking for medicine and even praying for God and Buddha. It should be difficult for such a loving couple to intervene with others."


    He paused here with emotion on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Jian Junshou looked very Philistine, but he was so affectionate towards his wife. As expected, he couldn''t look at the surface."


    Wen Jiucheng casually echoed, "well, people have two sides."


    Shang Kui asked, "what are you trying to do?"


    Wen Jiucheng: "nothing. I just want to know what kind of person Jianjun Shou is."


    Shang Kui is still confused.


    He didn''t understand why Wen Jiucheng suddenly became curious about Jian Shujie?


    These two people had nothing to do with each other before. They were totally out of touch!


    Wen Jiucheng: "let''s go out of town tomorrow."


    Shang Kui was surprised: "we haven''t found Fang Taiyi yet! What about Fang Taiyi if he leaves the city tomorrow?"


    Wen Jiucheng said reluctantly, "we''ve tried our best. We''ve found all the places we can find. We really can''t find anyone. Instead of spending things here, we''d better go elsewhere. Maybe doctor Fang has left Fufeng city and gone to other places?"


    Shang Kui still hesitated: "but the imperial concubine said that doctor Fang was in Fufeng city."


    Wen Jiucheng: "maybe she made a mistake."


    Shang Kui wanted to say something more, but he saw Wen Jiucheng winking at himself quietly by lowering his head to drink tea.


    Shang Kui saw the meaning of that look¡ª¡ª


    That was a hint to stop him talking.


    Shankui''s brain is spinning fast.


    Mr. Wen suddenly refused to let him say, obviously because he was worried about something.


    Thinking of what had happened before, Shang Kui quickly came to the conclusion that someone was secretly watching them!


    Yu Linwei is guarding the door. It must be safe. The window is open. Moreover, this is the second floor. Downstairs is a crowded street. If someone climbs up the second floor to peep, he will be found by pedestrians in the street.


    Then, the only place where people can hide is the roof!


    Shangkui subconsciously wants to look up, but he coughs heavily in the old city.


    "Cough! I don''t feel well in my throat. I may have caught a cold."


    Shang Kui pressed down his impulse to look up and asked with concern, "do you want the doctor to show you?"


    Wen Jiucheng waved his hand: "no, it''s just a small problem. Let me have a good sleep and it should be all right."


    Shang Kui stood up and said, "have a good rest and I won''t disturb you."


    He refused to see Wen off from the old city, went straight out of the room, and finally didn''t forget to bring the door.


    There is only Wenjiu city left in the house.


    He called the waiter, cleaned up the teapots and cups on the table, then simply washed, blew out the oil lamp and went to bed.


    The night wind blew and made a slight sound.


    A dark shadow flashed through the open window and soon disappeared into the night.


    Wenjiu City, which had already fallen asleep, opened its eyes quietly.


    He took out a piece of paper with the smell of incense ash from his sleeve.


    This is the note he took out from the incense burner in the ancestral hall, and it is also the clue left to him by the eldest martial brother.


    Unfold the note. There are only three words on it¡ª¡ª


    Sheriff''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    I want to move all future updates to the daytime. What do you think?

 Chapter 1022

    The next morning, Shang Kui and Wen Jiucheng went through the check-out procedures.


    They left Fufeng city in the face of the cold wind.


    Above the city wall, a military general was staring at the departure direction of Yulin guards until the back of the pedestrian completely disappeared at the end of his sight. The military general just took back his sight.


    He called in a soldier and whispered.


    "Go to the prefect''s house and say that those Shengjing people have gone."


    "Here!"


    The soldiers quickly ran down the city wall, turned over and rode on the fast horse, and went straight to the sheriff''s house all the way.


    In the sheriff''s house, Jian Shujie picked his eyebrow and smiled when he learned that Yu Linwei had left the city.


    After the spy came back last night, he relayed the dialogue between Shang Kui and Wen old city word for word.


    At that time, Jian Shujie was still a little skeptical.


    He felt that Shang Kui and Wen''s old city would not give up so easily, especially Wen''s old city, which seemed to have a deep mind and didn''t look like a person who could be dismissed easily.


    Unless


    It was Wen Jiucheng who noticed something, but was afraid of startling the snake, so he deliberately swaggered out of the city to create the illusion that they had left.


    After their opponents relax their vigilance, they dress up and sneak into the city to kill back.


    This meticulous and circuitous work style is really in line with the feeling of Wen old city.


    Jian Shujie curled his lips and sneered. He hates people who like to be smart.


    Where does Wen Jiucheng think Fufeng city is? Come and go if you want. Dream!


    Still want to kill a horse gun?


    Absolutely not!


    Jian Shujie called Chang Shi and said.


    "After the order, we will strengthen the guard of all city gates from today. We must strictly investigate outsiders entering the city. If anyone is found suspicious, they will be locked in prison as detailed work!"


    "Here!"


    Fufeng city has four gates, including two large gates and two small gates.


    After receiving the order from the sheriff, all the four city gates began martial law.


    When the night was getting dark, Jian Shujie washed and went to bed after dinner as usual.


    He was sleepy when he suddenly heard a cry outside.


    "There are thieves! Come on! There are thieves in the house!"


    Jian Shujie suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    He quickly opened the quilt and sat up. He casually pulled the coat hanging at the head of the bed and put it on. He didn''t even have time to wear socks, so he pulled his shoes and rushed out.


    As soon as the door opened, the cold wind poured into the house, which made him shiver.


    But he didn''t care so much and ran out with the cold.


    It happened that the housekeeper led the party here.


    Jian Shujie grabbed the housekeeper and asked fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there thieves in the mansion?"


    The housekeeper obviously just got up from bed, didn''t wear his clothes, and his hair was messy.


    He said quickly.


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that there are thieves in the house.


    Now all the guards in the mansion have moved, and everyone is tracking down the thief''s whereabouts.


    It''s very cold outside. Please go back to the house and stay.


    We will stay here to protect your safety.


    If so many guards catch a thief, they will be able to catch people soon. Adults don''t have to worry. "


    Jian Shujie only wore a coat. The winter night was cold. He just stood outside for a while, and his hands and feet were numb with cold.


    He turned back to the warm room.


    Before the thief was caught, Jian Shujie was completely sleepless.


    He dressed up his clothes, shoes and socks at the service of his servants.


    It''s late at night, but the lights in the sheriff''s house are still bright. There are running figures everywhere in the house. You can hear shouts from time to time, which is even more lively than the temple fair during the new year.


    Jian Shujie waited patiently for some time, but he didn''t wait until the news of catching the thief came.


    He asked, frowning as his patience ran out.


    "Didn''t you say there was only one thief? Why haven''t you caught it yet?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "I''ll ask now. Sir, please wait a moment."


    He ran out in a hurry and came back soon.


    "Sir, the thief hid after he was found. The guards searched the whole sheriff''s house and couldn''t find the thief. What''s more strange is that nothing was lost in the house, and they don''t know what the thief was trying to do."


    In the end, the housekeeper thought it was strange.


    Jian Shujie didn''t know what he thought, and his face suddenly changed.


    He asked anxiously, "have the guards searched the West courtyard?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "no, the West hospital is where the lady lives. The lady is seriously ill. The doctor said she must rest. The guards are afraid to scare the lady. No one dares to enter the West hospital."


    Jian Shujie scolded low: "that dog day must be in the west yard!"


    He pushed the housekeeper away, got up and rushed out.


    The housekeeper was stunned by the sudden move of the sheriff.


    But he quickly reacted and hurried up with a group of servants.


    "Sir, please slow down. The road is slippery in dark. Be careful to fall!"


    Jian Shujie is dying of anxiety now. Where else is he in the mood to slide the pipeline?!


    He almost tried his best to nurse and ran all the way to the West courtyard.


    At this time, the gate of the West courtyard was closed, and several guards were wandering outside the West courtyard. Obviously, they wanted to go in and search, but they were afraid to disturb their wife. They hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    The guards saw the sheriff suddenly appear and hurriedly knelt on one knee.


    "My subordinates, meet the sheriff!"


    Without looking at the guards, Jian Shujie strode forward and slapped the gate of the West courtyard.


    Soon the gate was opened.


    The woman who opened the door was a rough envoy. In fact, she had heard the noise outside. She knew that there was a thief in the house. She was afraid that the thief would break into the West courtyard. She closed the courtyard door at the first time and locked it from the inside.


    At this time, seeing the sheriff coming in person, the woman was like seeing the Savior. She fell on her knees with a plop.


    Jian Shujie asked sternly, "did the thief enter the West courtyard?"


    The woman shook her head quickly without thinking.


    "No! My maidservant has been here all the time. I didn''t see anyone enter the West courtyard."


    Jian Shujie asked, "where''s your wife?"


    Woman: "madam is still sleeping."


    Jian Shujie strode into the West courtyard and went straight to the bedroom of the main house.


    The door of the bedroom was tightly closed, and there was a little servant girl at the door.


    The servant girl was still sleepy. Suddenly, she saw the sheriff rush over with a large group of people. She was scared away from sleep.


    She quickly bent her knees and saluted: "I''ll see the sheriff!"


    Jian Shujie looked at the closed door and asked in a low voice.


    "Madam is still resting?"


    The servant girl nodded vigorously, "yes."


    Jian Shujie: "has anyone else been here?"


    The servant girl quickly shook her head: "no!"


    Jian Shujie was a little relieved.


    But to be on the safe side, he decided to go in and have a look in person.

 Chapter 1023

    Jian Shujie turned to look at the group of people behind him and ordered in a deep voice.


    "You go to other places in the West courtyard to search and see if you can find the trace of the thief. Remember to be small and don''t make noise, so as not to disturb the lady''s rest."


    The housekeeper quickly replied, "here!"


    Jian Shujie took a deep breath and put his hand on the door.


    With a little effort, the door was pushed gently, followed by an extremely slight creak.


    Jian Shujie took the lantern from the servant girl and stepped into the bedroom.


    The room was dark and silent.


    The lantern in his hand emits a faint warm yellow light, and the area that can be illuminated is very limited.


    He called softly as he walked towards the inner room.


    "Are you awake, madam?"


    A moment later, there was a small sound in the house, like the sound of clothes and quilts rubbing against each other.


    Jian Shujie walked around the screen into the inner room and just saw his wife lift the quilt and prepare to sit up.


    "Madam, why are you up?"


    He quickly put down the lantern, walked quickly over and reached out to help his wife''s arm.


    But his wife dodged.


    Mrs. Jane is less than 40, but because of her illness, she is as thin as firewood, her face is sallow, her cheeks are slightly sunken, and there are even a few wisps of white hair on her temples. The whole person looks like she is in her fifties, and the whole person exudes an unhealthy and weak atmosphere.


    Her hair was disheveled, and she was wearing only a light colored middle coat. Her exposed wrist was extremely thin, as if it could be broken with a little force.


    At this time, she was looking at Jian Shujie with frightened eyes.


    "You, you go away, don''t touch me."


    Jian Shujie showed helplessness: "madam, I just care about you. I don''t mean any harm to you."


    Mrs. Jane pursed her bloodless lips and refused to respond.


    Jian Shujie sighed, "I don''t understand. Since two months ago, you have avoided me like snakes and scorpions. Why? Obviously, we were so loving before. I think I''ve never failed you for so many years. Why do you suddenly seem to be a different person and resist me so much?"


    Mrs. Jane clung to the quilt like the last straw.


    Her eyes to Jian Shujie were full of fear and doubt, and she didn''t look at her husband''s warmth and attachment.


    As if standing in front of her, it was not her husband who had been with her for many years, but a stranger in her husband''s skin.


    Jian Shujie''s tone was very gentle and full of love: "if I did something wrong, you can tell me that I will change it. Please don''t do this again, okay?"


    He held out his hand again, trying to hold his wife''s hand.


    Mrs. Jane hurried back.


    But the bed is so big, where can she hide?


    Soon she could not retreat and was forced to a dead corner.


    Jian Shujie couldn''t help holding her hand, and his face became more and more gentle.


    "Well, let''s stop.


    I''ll stay here tonight and watch you until the thief leaves.


    Don''t be afraid. I''m your husband. As long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. "


    Mrs. Jane couldn''t get rid of his hand with all her strength. Her mood became excited and her face became more and more frightened.


    "You let go of me! You''re not my husband at all! You''re not!"


    Jian Shujie''s face sank instantly after hearing this.


    But he still clung to Mrs. Jane''s wrist.


    He stared at Mrs. Jane''s eyes trembling with fear and said word by word.


    "I''m Jian Shujie! I''m your husband! I''m the Sheriff of Lu''an County! If you dare to say another word, I''ll make you unable to say another word in your life!"


    Mrs. Jane was so frightened that she shut her mouth.


    She trembled with fear and her eyes turned red.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Jian Shujie''s expression eased down


    He touched her hair and coaxed softly.


    "You should remember that no matter before, now or in the future, I am your only husband. You must stop talking. As long as you listen to me, I will take good care of you, including our two children."


    When she heard the word "child", Mrs. Jane couldn''t help it any more, and her tears fell down.


    But she dared not resist any more, so she could only clench her teeth and not cry.


    Jian Shujie wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief and said in a warm voice, "well, don''t cry. You''re still sick. Crying too much is bad for your health."


    Obviously, his actions and tone are very gentle, but for Mrs. Jane, it''s like a poisonous snake crawling over her, which makes her feel creepy.


    Her body trembled even more.


    Jian Shujie comforted, "don''t be afraid. Have a good sleep. Nothing will happen when you wake up."


    With an unquestionable force, he pushed Mrs. Jane back to bed and forced her to lie down.


    Jian Shujie covered her with a quilt: "I''ll go and see what''s going on outside. Don''t move, you know?"


    Mrs. Jane nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Jian Shujie smiled with satisfaction: "that''s good."


    He helped his wife tuck in the quilt, and his movements were skilled and natural. If he ignored the fear on Mrs. Jane''s face, the picture looked no different from the loving husband and wife of ordinary people.


    He straightened up and turned around.


    At this moment, a breeze seemed to blow his hair.


    Then he felt something cold sticking to his neck.


    He subconsciously wanted to hide, but he heard someone say to him.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move."


    Jian Shujie stood still and dared not move.


    With the faint warm light from the lantern, he saw a long sword near his neck, with a sharp edge.


    The man holding the hilt stood a step away.


    Jian Shujie saw each other''s company clearly and couldn''t help shouting: "warm the old city!"


    Wen Jiucheng was wearing a black night suit and looked like a crown jade. When he saw the other party calling out his name, he smiled gently. He was not like a cold-blooded and ruthless assassin, but more like a graceful gentleman.


    "Good evening."


    Jian Shujie asked suspiciously, "is it you who sneaked into the sheriff''s house tonight? But haven''t you been out of town? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Wen Jiucheng explained slowly.


    "I haven''t been out of town since the beginning.


    I just found someone who was similar to me and asked him to put on my clothes and pretend to be me. They left Fufeng city together.


    The real me has always been in the city and never left. "


    The man disguised as Wen old city covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief all the way, as if he had caught the wind cold and kept coughing.


    He and Wen Jiucheng are similar in shape. With a handkerchief covering his face and a little makeup, people who are not familiar with him can''t tell the true from the false.


    Through eavesdropping the night before, those spies learned that Wen Jiucheng''s throat was uncomfortable. Seeing him cough so badly this morning, they would only think that his condition was getting worse and would not doubt the authenticity of Wen Jiucheng at all.

 Chapter 1024

    So the fake Wenjiu City mixed with yulinwei and left Fufeng city smoothly.


    Jianshujie thought wenjiucheng was trying to kill him, but he didn''t think this guy was just fooling around and playing with him on purpose.


    This guy is more cunning than he expected!


    Jian Shujie was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and his eyes were almost ready to spit fire.


    Wen old city seemed to dislike that the fire in his heart was not strong enough and continued to add oil and firewood.


    "As for why I am here? Naturally, it is because I want to see what secret is hidden in the sheriff''s house. The result didn''t disappoint me. The sheriff indeed hid a big secret."


    The letter Xi Xi gave him not only stated that the eldest martial brother was trapped in Fufeng City, but also said that the matter was related to Tianmen. Let him be more careful.


    When he saw the clues left by the eldest martial brother in Fang''s ancestral hall, his first reaction was to suspect that the sheriff''s house had hidden Tianmen.


    But after several contacts with Jian Shujie, Wen Jiucheng gradually suspected that he was a sheriff who looked like a shrewd philistine but loved his wife.


    He suspected that the sheriff had been bribed by Tianmen and became the insider of Tianmen in the imperial court.


    In order to test this guess, Wen Jiucheng deliberately asked Shang Kui to cooperate with him to play a play, deceived Jian Shujie into believing it, and then sneaked into the sheriff''s office when Jian Shujie relaxed his vigilance.


    Since the eldest martial brother wrote the sheriff''s house on the note, there must be a problem in the sheriff''s house!


    However, the sheriff''s office said it was big and small.


    It is too difficult for Wen old city alone to dig out the secrets hidden in the sheriff''s house in a short time.


    So he deliberately exposed his whereabouts and caused riots in the sheriff''s house.


    According to his expectation, if there is a ghost in Jian Shujie''s heart, after discovering that people from unknown sources sneak into the sheriff''s office, his first reaction will certainly go to the place he cares about most to ensure that the people or things he cares about are safe and sound.


    In fact, it did develop in the direction expected by Wen Jiucheng.


    Jian Shujie rushed to the West courtyard.


    Wen old city hid in the dark and followed Jian Shujie quietly.


    When Jian Shujie entered the bedroom, Wen Jiucheng reached out to stun the servant girl guarding the door, hid her, and then quietly touched her into the bedroom.


    He happened to hear Mrs. Jane''s cry when he entered the room¡ª¡ª


    "You are not my husband at all! You are not!"


    After that, everything Jian Shujie said was clearly heard by Wen Jiucheng.


    Only then did he know that the dignified sheriff and senior official of the third grade had already been replaced by others.


    The fake''s acting skills were so superb that no one noticed that Jian Shujie had been replaced.


    Only Mrs. Jane, who had been with Jane Shujie for many years, noticed something wrong with him.


    So Mrs. Jane was put under house arrest in the West courtyard and completely isolated from the outside world. Her children are in other places. No one can help her if she will come back for a while and a half.


    Jian Shujie declared that his wife was seriously ill and needed a good rest.


    Outsiders could not enter the West courtyard, and Mrs. Jane could not get out, so the secret was well hidden.


    This secret was not revealed until the sudden appearance of Wen''s old city tonight.


    Wen Jiucheng looked at the "Jian Shujie" whose face was gradually distorted in front of him and asked with a smile.


    "Sheriff... No, you''re not a sheriff. Who are you?"


    The pupil of "Jian Shujie" trembled suddenly.


    He immediately denied: "you''re nonsense! I''m the Sheriff of Lu''an County!"


    Wen Jiucheng smiled.


    "I heard what the sheriff said just now.


    She said you''re not Jane sheriff. You''re just a fake dressed as Jane sheriff. "


    When he said this, he glanced at Mrs. Jane on the bed.


    "Madam sheriff, I should have heard you right?"


    Mrs. Jane looked at the two men in front of her. To her, they were strangers. Her heart was full of panic and uneasiness, and her body shrank in the quilt trembled.


    "Jian Shujie" took advantage of the moment when Wen old city glanced at Mrs. Jane, suddenly raised his hand and bumped into Wen old city''s chest!


    He wanted to take the opportunity to break up the old city of Wen, so as to take this opportunity to escape the shackles.


    However, he underestimated the responsiveness of Wenjiu city.


    At the moment when "Jian Shujie" raised his hand, Wen Jiucheng had kicked his knee!


    He was kicked so that his kneecaps were almost broken that he screamed with pain, and the whole person staggered and fell to the ground.


    Wen Jiucheng raised his foot and stepped on his back, with the tip of the sword close to his ear.


    With just a little effort, the tip of the sword scratched a thin blood mark at the root of his ear.


    "Jian Shujie" screamed in pain.


    In order to attract reinforcements, he deliberately shouted very loudly.


    Wen Jiucheng was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "you can shout. When you attract people, I''ll let the sheriff''s wife make all the things she knows public. How can you explain it then?"


    "Jian Shujie" immediately shut up and dared not shout any more.


    Wen Jiucheng bent down and stared at his iron blue side face.


    No matter how you observe it, you can''t see a trace of easy appearance.


    Wen old city showed a thoughtful look.


    "It seems that you haven''t changed your face.


    Yes, even the highest level of cosmetic surgery can hardly change a person''s body, appearance and voice.


    Unless you''re using disguised poison.


    In the world, only by changing the capacity of insects can one person completely become another person.


    Forgive me for my limited knowledge. Among the people I know, Yu Jiu is the only one who makes good use of the poison.


    You are him, aren''t you? "


    "Jian Shujie" clenched his teeth and said nothing, and his red eyes were full of killing intention.


    If you give him a chance now, he will kill the guy in front of him without hesitation!


    Wen Jiucheng turned a blind eye to his murderous spirit. The tip of the sword moved slowly up, close to the corner of his eyes and forced him to ask.


    "Say, are you the guy who almost killed my junior sister?"


    At this time, the cold and sharp sword tip is less than an inch away from the pupil of "Jian Shujie".


    As long as Wen old city makes a little effort, the tip of the sword can pierce the eye of "Jian Shujie" and make him completely lose his light.


    "Jian Shujie" has never faced such a desperate situation in such a big life.


    He trembled all over, his pupils tightened involuntarily, and his face looked exactly like Mrs. Jane¡ª¡ª


    Fear, panic, helplessness, fear.


    The smile on Wen Jiucheng''s face has completely dispersed, leaving only complete indifference.


    He looked down at "Jian Shujie" from a commanding position. His eyes were not like looking at a living creature, but more like looking at a corpse.


    "If you tell the truth, I can give you a good time, otherwise..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but "Jian Shujie" had understood his unfinished meaning.


    "Jian Shujie" became more and more frightened and frightened.


    His mouth trembled violently.


    His throat was like an old window in disrepair. He had to work very hard to make a very hoarse voice.


    "I, I am not..."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing that the fake was dying, he had to speak hard. Wen''s last patience in old city was completely exhausted.


    His dark eyes were quickly covered with anger, and his hand holding the handle of the sword was about to stab down!


    At this moment.


    A silver needle pierces the back neck of Wen old city!


    Wen''s actions in the old city stopped, and the whole person froze in place.


    He wanted to look back, but his body had been fixed and couldn''t move any more.


    Behind him came the slight sound of cloth rubbing.


    A moment later, a thin figure came to Wen old city.


    This is Mrs. Jane.


    She stepped on the cold ground barefoot, wearing only a light Chinese dress, with long hair scattered behind her. With her thin body and her sallow haggard face, she felt sick and weak.


    But on her face, the appearance of panic had faded, revealing the dangerous appearance hidden under the appearance.


    She raised her pale, bloodless lips and gave a chuckle.


    Oh!


    The laughter was very low, not as delicate as a woman. It was obviously a man''s voice.


    Wenjiucheng feels numb on the scalp.


    He looked at the "Mrs. Jane" in front of him, and a person''s name - Yu Jiu instantly appeared in his mind!


    Jian Shujie is not disguised by Yu Jiu. Jian Fu is a talent!


    "Mrs. Jane" smiled and said, "it seems that you should have guessed it. I''m Yu Jiu you''re looking for."


    Wen old city''s face still became very ugly.


    He miscalculated!


    He only saw that there was a problem with Jian Shujie and devoted himself to Jian Shujie, trying to dig out Jian Shujie''s secret, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Jian, hidden behind Jian Shujie, was the most dangerous person.


    In this way, Mrs. Jane should have found that Wen old city was hiding in the dark, so she deliberately played a play with Jane Shujie.


    Their purpose is to let Wenjiu City relax its vigilance and seize the opportunity to control Wenjiu city.


    As a result, they succeeded.


    In the old city of Wen, silver needles were, and the acupoints were sealed. They could neither move nor speak.


    Like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, it has no resistance.


    Mrs. Jane... No, it should be Yu Jiu now. He stretched out his slender and pale right hand and easily took the sword away from Wenjiu city.


    "Jian Shujie", who was lying on his back, found that the situation had turned over, immediately put away the panic color on his face, lifted the old city of Wen stepped on himself, and got up from the ground with hands and feet.


    He touched the wound at the root of his lower ear and touched the blood of his hand.


    He bared his teeth and scolded.


    "Grass, this guy is so fucking cruel!"


    He raised his foot to kick Wen old city in anger.


    Wen Jiucheng was still in a fixed state at this time. He couldn''t resist. He had to bite his teeth and bear it, allowing the other party''s feet to kick him hard.


    Yu Jiu lowered his head and played with his sword, turning a blind eye to what happened in front of him.


    Seeing that "Jian Shujie" kicked harder and harder, as if to kick people to death, Yu Jiu was finally willing to lift his eyelids and casually reminded him.


    "It''s still useful to keep this man. If you kill someone, go back and tell my father."


    "Jian Shujie" seemed to be very afraid of Yu Jiu''s father. Hearing the speech, he immediately withdrew his feet and dared not fight any more.


    At this time, Wen old city was lying on the ground. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His face was white with pain. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    Yu Jiu threw his sword to the ground, slightly disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the great Xuanmen used only an ordinary iron sword. It''s really boring."


    "Jian Shujie" pressed his silk handkerchief on his wound and asked, "childe, what should I do with this man?"


    Yu Jiu yawned and said casually.


    "Like the guy last time, they were thrown into death row."


    With that, he threw it away, and another silver needle flew out and plunged into the body of Wenjiu city.


    Wen Jiucheng only felt that it was dark in front of him, and then he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a dark and cold cell with his hands and feet chained.


    The iron door of the cell was locked from the outside. Wen old city pushed it several times. The iron door was motionless and firm.


    There is a window hole beside the iron door. The window hole is very small, just enough for an adult to put his head out.


    Wen Jiucheng looked out and found that there was a walkway opposite. The walkway was quiet and there was no one.


    There were two iron doors and two window openings opposite the corridor, and obviously there were two cells opposite.


    Wen Jiucheng gave a tentative shout.


    "Anyone?"


    He thought he would not get any response, but the next moment a head poked out of the window hole opposite.


    Wen Jiucheng was stunned when he saw the familiar head.


    He involuntarily exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The man in the cell opposite is Fang Wujiu!


    Fang Wujiu smiled very calmly when he saw Wen''s old city.


    "Second younger martial brother, long time no see."


    Wen Jiucheng: "Why are you locked up here?"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly.


    "It''s a long story.


    I arrived in Fufeng city a month ago.


    As soon as I entered the city, I noticed someone stalking me.


    After a little exploration, I found that the person following me came from the sheriff''s house.


    At that time, the news that the princess was seriously ill was spreading all over the city. I pretended to be a traveling doctor and took the initiative to find the princess''s house, saying that I could help the princess cure her illness.


    Unexpectedly, the sheriff''s wife is a hidden expert.


    She attacked me unprepared. I was knocked unconscious and thrown here. I''ve been locked up until now. "


    Wen Jiucheng asked, "is that note a clue you deliberately left?"


    Fang Wujiu: "well, at that time, I noticed that there was a problem in the sheriff''s house and planned to go to the sheriff''s house to test it. I was afraid I would never return, so I left that note in the hope of providing some clues to the people who came to rescue me. Unexpectedly..."


    Wen Jiucheng answered with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I also turned in. The clues you provided were in vain."


    They looked at each other and sighed together.


    After they noticed that there was a problem in the sheriff''s house, Fang Wujiu calmly spit out two words.


    "Heavenly eye."

 Chapter 1026

    Across a wall, Yu Jiu''s dialogue between Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng could be heard clearly.


    He said hello to the guards of the death row and motioned them to keep an eye on the people in the prison. Then he turned and left the death row and took a carriage to the free view.


    At this time, there was a little light in the sky. People who got up early in the street rushed to the market with a burden, trying to occupy a good position in the market when there were few people.


    When the carriage of the sheriff''s house sped past, these people retreated one after another and tried to keep a distance from the carriage so as not to be rubbed by the carriage.


    Yu Jiu''s carriage entered the view of freedom through the back door.


    Because the effect of changing the capacity of Gu hasn''t disappeared, Yu Jiu is still like Mrs. Jane at this time.


    But in order to facilitate his movement, he was wearing men''s clothes, and his hair was tied to his head and fixed with Fu head.


    He jumped out of the car and went straight to the bedroom where the old fairy lived.


    Several Taoists met Yu Jiu on the road. They were not surprised at all. Instead, they saluted him respectfully and called him childe nine.


    The old fairy had got up. He was sitting on the soft couch and meditating with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Yu Jiu coming, the old fairy raised her loose eyelids slightly and asked slowly..


    "Someone caught it?"


    Yu Jiu put away all his recklessness in front of him and became particularly obedient and honest.


    He bowed to the old fairy and said, "tell your father that we have caught people and they are now in death row."


    Old immortal: "two people in the Xuanmen are folded in Fufeng city one after another, which will inevitably arouse the emperor''s suspicion."


    Yu Jiu asked cautiously, "are we going to do it in advance?"


    The old fairy raised her right hand and slowly stroked the snow-white beard.


    "That child hasn''t been born yet. Without him, we''ll be out of nowhere."


    Yu Jiu: "aren''t you ready for oxytocin?"


    The old fairy sighed and looked compassionate: "the medicine does great harm to pregnant women and children. Even if the medicine makes the child born early, his health will become very poor. If he dies prematurely, our efforts will not be in vain? We''d better wait."


    Yu Jiu nodded: "I know."


    Old immortal: "I''ll find something to distract the emperor. For the time being, I can''t notice the small movements here in Fufeng city. You should strengthen your vigilance and don''t let suspicious people sneak into the city."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the end of the year getting closer and closer, the people in Shengjing began to buy new year goods.


    The imperial palace is also busier than usual. All the palaces are sorting out the accounts of this year. According to the Convention, the Palace should check the accounts once a year to avoid someone filling their private pockets and losing public funds.


    The person in charge of checking the accounts is usually the queen.


    But now there is no queen in the palace, so the imperial concubine can only preside over this matter.


    These two days, Xi Xi has been a little restless. She is not in the mood to take care of those trivial things. She simply pushes out all the things and hands them over to Baoqin and broken branches.


    Today, she followed Luo QingHan to the imperial study as usual.


    Luo QingHan and his courtiers were discussing political affairs. Xiao Xixi lay on the soft and comfortable collapse as usual, but he couldn''t sleep.


    There was always a feeling of uneasiness in her heart.


    This is an uneasy premonition.


    And her hunch has always been accurate.


    Xiao Xixi opened the quilt, sat up and began to count the time with his fingers. It has been less than half a month since the second senior brother Wen Jiucheng and monk Kui went to Fufeng city.


    In the past half a month, she hasn''t received any news from her second senior brother.


    Is it because the second senior brother monk Kui had an accident?


    Xiao Xixi wants to make a divination for the second senior brother, but according to her current physical condition, if she does it now, she may fall asleep again. At that time, Luo QingHan must be angry that she doesn''t cherish her body.


    She thought seriously with a small face, and finally decided to tell Luo QingHan the truth.


    She wants to explain the severity of the matter to him. She believes that Luo QingHan is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish the importance. This matter is related to the safety of the second senior brother. Luo QingHan should understand her.


    Just then she heard a startling cry outside.


    "Did the Thousand Island Kingdom really send troops?"


    Xiao Xixi heard it. It was the voice of one of the cabinet ministers.


    Then came Luo QingHan''s voice. His voice was low, cold and recognizable.


    "I have received the secret report from 800 Li.


    The secret report said that the thousand island country has sent nearly 100 ships.


    The ships of the thousand island countries plundered our Dasheng merchant ships at sea and killed all the Dasheng people on board.


    And those ships are rapidly approaching Wanhai city.


    Calculate the time. They should be near wanhaicheng port by now. Maybe the two sides have started a war. "


    This statement is tantamount to one stone arousing thousands of waves.


    The courtiers knew that it was no small matter. Wanhai city was their important port for maritime trade. Once it was captured, it would cause huge losses to the imperial court.


    More importantly, the war related to the face of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    As a great country, they are now bullied by a small thousand island country. If they can''t make a strong response, other countries will regard them as useless soft eggs in the future!


    The cabinet ministers immediately had a heated discussion on who should be sent to lead troops to assist Wanhai city and the specific plan of Maritime Warfare.


    The discussion did not end until late at night.


    Luo QingHan got up and went to the inner room.


    He thought Xi Xi was asleep, but he didn''t think she was sitting on the soft couch in a daze.


    Luo QingHan was quite surprised: "why didn''t you sleep?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep."


    Luo QingHan was more surprised: "do you still have time to sleep?"


    Xiao Xixi solemnly defended himself: "I''m also a human being. Of course, I can''t sleep when I''m disturbed by my mind."


    Luo QingHan: "isn''t hunger the only thing that can hinder you from sleeping in this world?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    You don''t have to be so straight.


    Xiao Xi hummed, "why don''t you ask me what''s on my mind?"


    Luo QingHan sat down beside her, put his hand around her waist and asked along with her words.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "my second elder martial brother went to Fufeng city to find the eldest martial brother. It''s been less than half a month. He hasn''t come back yet. I''m worried about his accident."


    Luo QingHan heard the string song and knew his elegance: "do you want to calculate a divination for your second senior brother?"


    "Well, I wonder if he''s safe now."


    Xiao Xi''s face showed a flattering smile. She gently shook Luo QingHan''s sleeve and begged in a soft voice.


    "I''m really worried about the safety of the second senior brother. I can''t sleep. Can you let me calculate a divination for the second senior brother? Just a divination, okay?"


    Luo QingHan gently stroked her cheek and whispered two words.


    "Not good."

 Chapter 1027

    Before Xiao Xi continued to beg, Luo QingHan continued,


    "It''s related to your health. It''s not negotiable."


    Xiao Xi immediately wilted, and even the dull hair on his head drooped, like a young seedling without water. It looked pathetic.


    Luo QingHan: "I will send someone to check the whereabouts of Wen''s old city. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said, "then you should hurry up. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for the eldest and second senior brothers."


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows. His long and thick eyelashes fell slightly, covering the fleeting dark awn in his eyes.


    He whispered, "I know."


    Knowing that Luo QingHan would send someone to look for two senior brothers, Xiao Xixi relaxed a little and was no longer as restless as before.


    She turned to ask about the thousand island country.


    "Younger martial brother and the third princess have gone back to Qiandao country. Why did Qiandao country send troops?"


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips caught a strand of her hair and said slowly.


    "If you count the time, Chu Jian and Yi Mei should have just arrived at Wanhai city.


    But the Kuril state had sent ships before that.


    This shows that Qiandao has long received the news of the accident between Iraq, the United States and Iraq.


    In other words, someone has planned all this long ago.


    The purpose is to let Da Sheng fight with Qiandao. "


    You don''t have to think about it. You can only know that the person who planned all this must be Guan win, and there is Tianmen behind Guan win.


    In other words, Tianmen deliberately instigated the relationship between Qiandao state and Dasheng Dynasty.


    Xiao Xi frowned and said, "I thought the three princesses could stop the war. Unexpectedly, it was still a step late."


    Luo QingHan said, "not necessarily."


    Xiao Xi looked at him puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Luo QingHan: "before Chu Jian left, I asked someone to give him a sum of silver, which can be regarded as his money for going south. In addition, I gave him a brocade bag."


    Xiao Xi grabbed his sleeve and asked, "how much did you give him?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Luo QingHan: "shouldn''t you ask me what''s in the brocade bag?"


    Xiao Xixi said with words: "even if I don''t ask, you will certainly tell me what''s in the brocade bag, but if I don''t ask, you won''t tell me how much silver you gave younger martial brother. In that case, of course I want to ask for silver."


    Luo QingHan pinched her face: "you always have a bunch of crooked theories."


    Xiao Xi urged, "speak quickly."


    Luo QingHan: "I gave him five hundred taels of silver."


    At this time, five big words -- envy, jealousy and hate -- appeared in Xiao Xi''s eyes!


    She wants spicy silver tickets, too!


    Luo QingHan picked up a plate of red bean cakes on the table next to him.


    He handed over the red bean cake: "there is no silver ticket for the time being. There is a plate to eat. Do you want it?"


    Xiao Xi, of course!


    Without hesitation, she took the red bean cake and ate it with relish.


    Luo QingHan: "do you still want to know what''s in the brocade bag?"


    Xiao Xi ate and said, "yes."


    Luo QingHan: "kiss me, I will..."


    Before he finished his words, Xiao Xixi came up and took a sip on his mouth, and then continued to eat her red bean cake. The whole set of movements was very skilled.


    Luo QingHan touched his lips and found a little broken residue of red bean cake.


    She kissed it just now.


    Luo QingHan stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the lower lip. He could also taste a little red bean taste. It was very sweet.


    The tiredness of the whole day seemed to dissipate in such a kiss.


    He looked down at the man eating red bean cake and said slowly.


    "I put a note in the brocade bag."


    Xiao Xi glanced: "I found that you like to put a note in the brocade bag like my master. Did you also write something on the note?"


    Luo QingHan put one hand around her waist, lowered his head close to her ear and said softly in her ear.


    "I wrote a sentence on the note. Guess what it is?"


    His breath sprayed on Xi Xi''s ears, making Xi Xi feel itchy.


    She couldn''t help hiding back: "I don''t guess."


    The next morning, Xiao Lingfeng of Yong''an Bo left Shengjing with 20000 troops to join the 20000 troops in Mingtai County, and then went to Wanhai city to resist the invasion of Qiandao army.


    At this time, the atmosphere in Wanhai city was very tense.


    Especially near the port, there were many ships of the thousand island country. The ships were full of soldiers of the thousand island country. Each one was fully armed and the visitors were not good.


    The local officers and soldiers of Wanhai city have had two short clashes with Qiandao state, both of which were dominated by Qiandao state.


    Although Qiandao is a small country, it is on the sea. People in China, men, women and children, are very familiar with water. Their experience in fighting on water is far richer than that of Wanhai city.


    The local magistrate of Wanhai city knows that he can''t take advantage of it. He can only try his best to delay the time and intend to delay the reinforcements. At that time, they can turn the situation around by virtue of the number advantage.


    In this tense atmosphere, a group of people quietly left wanhaicheng port by boat when no one paid attention in the middle of the night.


    This pedestrian is the Qiandao state mission headed by Chu Jian and the three princesses.


    The members of the mission rowed hard, and the oars made a splash.


    When the boat was close to the fleet of thousand island country, it was found by the soldiers on guard at the bow, and then a horn was sounded.


    All the ships were disturbed, and footsteps and shouts continued to ring from the ships.


    Then a huge fishing net fell from the sky, covering the ship where the three princesses and Chu Jian were.


    In order to avoid hurting the three princesses, Chu Jianfei quickly pulled the three princesses into his arms and blocked the falling fishy fishing net with his back.


    When they were caught on the ship, the officers and men of the thousand island country found that the person they caught was the missing three princesses!


    They scrambled to remove the nets, and they went down to their knees and asked for forgiveness from the three princesses.


    If it were before, Amy would be so angry that she would throw all these blind guys into the sea!


    But now she has more important things. She doesn''t have time to waste time with these guys.


    She opened her mouth and asked, "who sent you to attack Dasheng?"


    The tall and strong general stepped forward and answered respectfully.


    "Return to your royal highness," is the order of the teacher.


    Yimei frowned: "how could the national division interfere in the affairs of the army?"


    Although the National Division has a high prestige in Qiandao, he generally rarely interferes in political affairs, especially in military affairs. He almost never asks.


    The general said in detail.


    "The emperor learned that the third princess and the little prince were killed in Shengjing city. He couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill.


    Now the affairs in the court are managed by the national master.


    The National Master said that the killing of the third princess and the little prince had something to do with the emperor Dasheng. Therefore, he sent troops to Dasheng to force the emperor to explain. "


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1028

    When Yimei learned that her father was seriously ill, she was very worried.


    She wanted to fly back to her father at once


    Unfortunately, she had no wings and couldn''t fly. She could only suppress her anxiety and asked quickly.


    "Is general Jin on this ship?"


    General Jin is the highest ranking military general in Qiandao country. At the same time, he is also the brother of Queen Jin, that is, Yimei''s uncle. He is a famous hero in Qiandao country.


    Now Qiandao country has sent troops to attack Dasheng, and general Jin will certainly participate in it.


    However


    General Zheng shook his head in front of him: "general Jin is not here."


    General Zheng took the initiative to explain why the three princesses were stunned and puzzled.


    "After hearing the news that the three princesses were killed and the emperor was seriously ill, general Jin rushed to the palace to see the emperor in spite of the heavy rain.


    Due to the slippery road in rainy days and general Jin''s impatience, there was an accident on the road.


    The general fell off his horse and broke a leg and was unable to go out.


    Now the general is still in the mansion to recover. "


    If it were the three princesses who had been raised in the deep palace and were arrogant and self willed and didn''t understand anything, they would be flustered by successive blows, and might even cry on the spot.


    But now she was unexpectedly calm.


    After Guan Ying''s betrayal, she knew that not all the people around her were good people, and that there were many invisible enemies in Qiandao.


    At the same time, she also had the consciousness of being a princess¡ª¡ª


    While enjoying the support of the state, the princess also has to bear the corresponding responsibilities. The people have exchanged a large amount of taxes for her silk, pearly and emerald. Then she should also stand up and do her best to protect her subjects at the time of the survival of her family and country!


    Just like the imperial concubine and empress, for the sake of the great interests of our family and country, we will never retreat!


    Amy clenched her fist and said word by word.


    "I want to go back to Qiandao."


    General Zheng hesitated, but in full view of the public, he could not refuse the princess''s order, so he had to bow his hands.


    "Obey! Please let your three princesses go to the cabin for a short rest, and then you will arrange the ship and manpower to send you home."


    Yimei, Chu Jian and the mission were taken to the cabin.


    As the third princess, Yimei has a noble status and naturally occupies the largest guest room.


    But she didn''t want to rest. Her mind was full of things about her father and uncle.


    It was no accident that father and uncle had accidents one after another.


    She suspected that there was a pipe win in it.


    But Guan Ying''s status alone can''t reach out to the emperor and general Jin.


    Someone must help him behind his back.


    Knock, knock.


    The door was knocked.


    Amy got up, walked over and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    The man standing outside the door is general Zheng.


    The general was very tall. He stood straight at the door, like a high wall, blocking the door tightly.


    The petite Amy stood in front of him and was set off more and more small and exquisite, like a child who had not grown up.


    Amy had heard about the deeds of general Zheng. She knew that he was a brave and good fighter, and she didn''t deal with her uncle general Jin da.


    She looked up at the tall general in front of her and asked.


    "What''s up?"


    General Cheng''s boxing ceremony: "at the end, there will be something I want to talk to my Highness Princess alone."


    Amy thought for a moment, then turned aside and let him into the room.


    Chu Jian just came to find Yimei and saw this scene. It was not that he spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but that he thought everything should be careful. Especially the third princess is in a dangerous situation, so he should be more cautious.


    He hurried to the door of Amy''s room.


    Amy asked him what was the matter?


    Chu Jian has now learned a lot of Qiandao Mandarin. His basic daily communication is no problem, but his pronunciation is still not very standard, with a bit of Dasheng''s unique accent.


    He said, "I''ll protect you."


    In a word, Yimei''s heart beat faster.


    She pretended to disdain and snorted, "I don''t need your protection."


    Then she turned and entered the house, but she didn''t close the door.


    She thought Chu Jian would come in by herself. She took two steps, but she didn''t hear footsteps.


    She looked back and saw Chu Jian still standing in place.


    He stood so straight at the door, neither coming in nor leaving. There was a sword hanging around his waist, like a large canine, which made people feel extremely reliable.


    Haramoto Yimei also wanted to say two words to him. When she saw that her heart was soft, her tone was soft.


    "Come in."


    Yimei has always been arrogant and never cared about other people''s ideas. Now it''s rare to take the initiative to show kindness to others. Others must be flattered.


    However, Chu sword is an elm knot that doesn''t understand the customs.


    Instead of feeling happy, he shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "I''ll just stand here. You''re busy."


    Amy: "


    Stupid man, forget it!


    She stamped her feet in anger, ignored him, turned to the low bed and sat down.


    General Zheng''s eyes turned back and forth on the three princesses and Chu Jian, secretly guessing what the relationship between the two was?


    With a cold little face, Yimei said, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    General Zheng immediately pressed down those messy guesses in his heart and said respectfully.


    "At the end of the day, I want to remind your royal highness that the injuries to General Kim may not be simple."


    Referring to the business, Amy immediately put away her unhappiness and asked positively.


    "What do you know?"


    General Zheng looked at Chu Jian standing at the door.


    Amy: "he is my man and can be trusted."


    Although her voice was not very loud when she said this, Chu Jian heard it.


    Chu Jian''s face was a little hot when he heard the sentence "he is my man".


    When general Zheng saw this, he didn''t hesitate and said everything he knew.


    "In fact, general Jin disagreed with this expedition.


    But the master insisted on doing so. More than half of the people in the court supported him, and the master also took out the imperial edict written by the Emperor himself, indicating that the emperor also agreed to the war.


    General Jin Da couldn''t disobey the emperor''s order. In addition, he broke a leg and couldn''t go into the palace to verify the matter with the emperor in person.


    Finally, he could only watch the master launch the war. "


    Amy looked at him up and down and asked doubtfully.


    "How do you know these things?"


    General Zheng: "to tell you the truth, general Jin told the last general himself.


    General Jin Da knew that the war with the Dasheng Dynasty was inevitable, so he had to find a way secretly.


    The last general and general Jin had a lot of contradictions before because of their different style of behavior and the fact that they were military generals with similar rank. Everyone thought that the relationship between us was very poor.


    But in fact, the last general was saved by general Jin da. They have a good private relationship. "

 Chapter 1029

    General Zheng: "general Jin Da thinks he has been plotted against this time. The purpose is to prevent him from meddling in the affairs between Qiandao state and Dasheng.


    In fact, it is true that all generals who are closer to general Jin''s army failed to join the war.


    General Jin secretly contacted me and asked me to compete for the post of chief General leading the army this time, and told me to be careful of the national master. "


    When Amy heard this, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and look stunned.


    Even though she had expected it, she was still shocked.


    In her impression, the master has always been a kind elder. She never thought that the master would murder her uncle.


    General Cheng went on to say, "General Kim has always been worried about the safety of his three princesses.


    He hoped that I could send someone to Shengjing to find traces of his three Royal Highness.


    The last general originally planned to arrange several spies to dress up as Da Sheng people and go all the way north to Shengjing to explore your whereabouts.


    I didn''t expect you to appear first.


    Fortunately, you are safe. The emperor and general Jin will be very happy to learn about it. "


    Amy said seriously, "since I''m back, can this war stop?"


    General Zheng smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it won''t work. General Jin Da specially reminded the last general before. If you find the trace of the three princesses, don''t make a public announcement. In particular, you can''t let the national master know. It''s best to find a safe and secret place to hide you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Amy.


    "My father is seriously ill, my uncle is plotted, and my country is going to war with other countries.


    How can I hide like a coward in such a crisis?


    I want to go back. I have to let everyone in Qiandao know that the three princesses are back!


    Emperor Dasheng did not murder me. Everything is controlled by that sinister villain. My subjects should not fight for their lives! "


    General Zheng looked at her in amazement.


    In his impression, the three princesses have always been an unruly, willful, arrogant and domineering character.


    He never thought that the three princesses would change their willfulness and become brave and firm at this critical juncture related to their lives.


    Let him in shock at the same time, not only gave birth to a sense of relief.


    Their three princesses have finally grown up.


    General Zheng stopped dissuading her and began to give her advice seriously.


    "At the end of the doubt, the master of the army planted a liner on the boat. Presumably the news of his three Royal Highness appeared.


    Those Eyeliner will try every means to kill you.


    As long as you die, the master will be able to prove your death.


    Three if your highness insists on going back, it would be better to play a play with the last one, and then you will return home quietly.


    In this way, you can avoid those assassinations to the greatest extent and ensure your safety as much as possible. "


    Yimei was upright, her small body was straight, her two small hands hidden in her sleeves clenched into fists, and her beautiful big eyes were full of perseverance.


    She thought the general''s suggestion was feasible and nodded.


    "OK, just do what you say."


    Just before dawn, a crisp sound of porcelain cracking suddenly sounded on the ship of Qiandao state, followed by the angry cry of general Zheng.


    "What do you want? Let go of the three princesses!"


    The whole ship was awakened, and the soldiers standing on the high platform followed suit.


    The soldiers saw that the three princesses were being strangled by a young bodyguard. They stood on the deck and retreated step by step.


    The three princesses were so frightened that they trembled and tears fell down. The whole person was so flustered that they lost their reason that they could only repeat in their mouth.


    "Help me! General, help me! Woo woo!"


    General Zheng drew a bow and arrow, aimed at the young bodyguard behind the three princesses, and said angrily, "if you don''t let go of the three princesses, the general will kill you!"


    That young bodyguard is Chu Jian.


    He pinched the three princesses by the neck with one hand and hugged her body from behind with the other. He roared ferociously.


    "I''m under the master. If you dare to kill me, the master will not let you go!"


    General Zheng hesitated when he heard this.


    All the officers and men on board were deeply shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that there would be an assassin arranged by the master on board, let alone that the assassin dared to be detrimental to the three princesses.


    Chu Jian jumped with Yimei in his arms while everyone was stunned!


    The two men fell straight into the sea, making a plop and splashing high water.


    General Zheng rushed over and looked down. He found that there were only a circle of ripples on the sea. He could no longer see the trace of the third princess and the bodyguard. He was in a hurry.


    He hurriedly organized people to go into the water to save people.


    The officers and men of the thousand island country have been busy for most of the day, but they still get nothing.


    General Zheng had to announce the death of the three princesses sadly and said bitterly.


    "Although the assassin who killed the three princesses claimed to be under the master, I never believe that the master can do such a treacherous thing!"


    All the officers and men echoed, saying that the general was right.


    But in fact, many people here have expressed doubts about the life of National Normal University.


    Only a few people are secretly worried.


    These talents are the real Eyeliner of the National Normal University who have been placed on the boat. The national teachers did give them orders, so that once they found out the three princesses, they would try their best to kill her, and never let her return to the thousand island state alive.


    But the people of National Normal University have repeatedly told us to keep a low profile and never let people notice anything strange, let alone let people know that it was the work of the national normal adult.


    The assassin who kidnapped the three princesses last night was extremely high-profile, which not only attracted the attention of the whole ship, but also publicly showed that he was the assassin sent by the national master.


    It''s like slapping people in the face!


    If this matter comes to the ears of the national master, I''m afraid they will all suffer.


    At the thought of this, they were so anxious that they wanted to fly back immediately to inform the national master of this matter and get rid of the relationship between themselves and the pig teammate.


    When no one noticed, these people slipped out to meet and discuss what to do next?


    In order not to let the national master anger them, they must find a way to quickly convey the news that the three princesses were coerced into the sea back home.


    How to naturally leave the big team and quietly return home has become a big problem they must solve.


    While they were seriously discussing how to solve this problem, the door of the room was suddenly broken. A team of soldiers rushed into the room with weapons, and general Zheng came in last.


    He glanced at several people present and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Catch all these fine works!"

 Chapter 1030

    Be frightened and change color.


    They tried to argue for themselves, but it was useless.


    General Cheng deliberately made Chu Jian as a member of the National Normal University, hoping to draw hidden lines in the dark, and proved his plan to be very successful.


    Now these Eyeliner has been wiped out by him, which has left him a lot of scruples.


    General Zheng ordered all these lines to be put into the dungeon, and they were tortured to see if they could find the evidence of their mutual connection with the national teachers.


    In addition, general Zheng also ordered people to send orders. All ships retreated and tried to distance themselves from the port of Wanhai city to reduce the friction between the two.


    General Zheng stood on the deck and looked at the direction of Qiandao country from a distance.


    "I''ve done everything I can. It''s up to you next."


    All he can do is delay time. If he really wants to stop the war, it depends on the three princesses.


    After Yimei and Chu Jian fell into the sea, they immediately circled to the other side of the ship.


    There is a wupeng boat docked here, and supplies and food have been prepared on board.


    Chu Jian held the ship''s side with one hand and raised imeto with the other.


    Amy climbed onto the boat with his strength, then turned around and lay on the side of the boat and stretched out her hand to pull Chu''s sword.


    When they both got on the boat, Chu Jian didn''t care to change his wet clothes. He grabbed the oar and rowed hard.


    The boat went in the direction of thousand island country.


    At this time, the attention of everyone on board was attracted by general Zheng, and no one noticed the boat leaving quietly.


    Chu Jian kept rowing for most of the day until he could no longer see the warships of Qiandao country. He slowed down and was a little relieved.


    The first level passed without danger.


    Once his nerves relaxed, Chu Jian felt that his clothes were cold and heavy. Even if he was a martial artist, he was white with cold at this time.


    Amy had hid in the canopy and changed into clean clothes.


    She said to Chu Jian, "I''ll row and you change your clothes."


    Chu Jian saw that she had thin arms and legs. At a glance, she was a man with little strength. She walked down the sidewalk.


    "No, just stop."


    He bent down into the canopy and took out a clean suit from his baggage.


    Amy tried to go boating, but she had never done such work. Let alone rowing the boat, it was difficult for her to even pick up the oars.


    She tried her best to paddle the boat, but she still couldn''t make the boat go forward half a minute.


    Angry, she threw the oars back into the boat and strode back to the canopy with her sleeves.


    At this time, Chu Jian had just put on his pants, and his upper body was still naked. Yimei came in just in time to see this scene.


    Chu Jian is not old. He is still young, but he is taller and taller than his peers because he practices martial arts all the year round.


    He turned his back to Amy and bent down to get his clothes. When he bent over, his back muscles were tight. His waist seemed very thin, but it was full of a sense of strength.


    The sun fell on his back with a faint glow of Warm gold.


    It''s amazing!


    Amy was stunned.


    When she was a child, she had seen her brothers compete with each other naked, but the feeling was very different from that at this time.


    When facing her brothers, she would only envy them that they were taller than herself, but at this time, looking at Chu Jian, she had an impulse to reach out and touch


    When she recovered, the fingertip of her right hand had touched the back of Chu Jian.


    Chu Jian was stiff at first and immediately turned to look at her.


    His face turned red. He thought he wanted to avoid, but he didn''t. He was also stuttering.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Amy woke up to what she had done and was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a way to get in!


    As the grand third princess of Qiandao country, she actually started to move on a man.


    If it gets out, will her face be lost?!


    How will she see people in the future?!


    Amy wants face and doesn''t want to show her timidity at this time.


    She forced herself to suppress the panic and shame and anger in her heart, deliberately pretended to be nothing, poked her fingers on his back and snorted disdainfully.


    "I just want to see how much meat you have. Why? Can''t I see it?"


    Chu Jian wanted to say, of course not.


    After all, men and women are incompatible.


    But Chu Jian couldn''t bear to expose Yimei when he touched her face, which was so ashamed and angry that her cheeks burst red, but he had to pretend to be calm. He had to follow her words.


    "You can see."


    Amy took back her hand, raised her chin and snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    Then she turned and walked out.


    She raised her chin all the way, looking very proud and calm.


    When she walked to the door while maintaining the word, she suddenly tripped over the steps. The whole person fell straight to the ground and fell on the spot.


    The fall was so bad that the whole hull shook.


    Chu Jian casually put on his clothes, quickly walked over, helped Yimei up and asked with concern.


    "Are you okay?"


    Amy tried her best to maintain her last pride as a princess and responded calmly.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    She stared quietly at the step that made her fall and lose face, gnashing her teeth with hate.


    She secretly vowed that when she arrived at the thousand island country, the first thing she did was to let people tear down the damn steps!


    Chu Jian felt relieved when he saw that she didn''t fall.


    Although the ship is small, it has plenty of materials on board.


    After Chu Jian changed his clothes, he hung the wet clothes on the mast and let the sea breeze dry them.


    He has a brocade bag in his hand.


    The silver tickets in the brocade bag were soaked. He spread them out one by one and pressed them with a cup to prevent them from being blown away by the wind.


    The last thing I took out was a note.


    The handwriting on the note has been pasted out. It must be carefully identified to barely distinguish a sentence written on it¡ª¡ª


    Catch the king before the thief.


    At this time, Luo QingHan asked someone to give the brocade bag to Chu Jian.


    Chu Jian originally thought that Luo QingHan wanted him to attack the emperor of Qiandao state. Due to the relationship between Iraq and the United States, Chu Jian struggled and hesitated. Until now, he realized that Luo QingHan wanted him to find a way to solve the national teacher of Qiandao state.


    The national master was the culprit of the war.


    Chu Jian tore up the notes and let them fall into the sea.


    Amy had forgotten her embarrassment and asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Jian: "nothing. I threw some useless things. Are you hungry?"


    In fact, Amy was already hungry, but she nodded modestly with the airs of being a princess on her face.


    "OK."


    Chu Jian walked into the canopy and said, "let''s eat."


    Amy cheered in her heart and finally could eat!


    Chu Jian took out fresh water and dry food and had a simple lunch with Amy.


    After a short repair, Chu Jian continued to row.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1031

    Fufeng city.


    There is no change in the weather outside the death row. Wen Jiucheng can only estimate the time according to his intuition.


    Every day, he would draw a cross bar on the wall with a hairpin.


    When he drew the seventh crossbar, a smile appeared on his face.


    He put the hairpin back into his bun, lay down on the window hole, put his head out and shouted big brother.


    Fang Wujiu''s head poked out of the window hole opposite.


    When he saw the smile on Wen''s face, he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it today?"


    Wen Jiucheng smiled and said, "yes, it''s today."


    Fang Wujiu asked, "are your injuries better?"


    Wen Jiucheng: "it''s much better. It won''t affect normal action."


    Fang Wujiu: "well, that''s good."


    What the two people said was endless, so that the Tianmen people in charge of monitoring their dialogue were completely confused. They didn''t understand what the two people were selling?


    Yu Jiu, disguised as the county guard''s wife, came in. He asked, "Lao Wu, how are they?"


    The Tianmen man named Lao Wu stepped forward, gave a salute with both hands and answered truthfully.


    "They are still the same."


    Yu Jiu went to the wall and listened. The people on the other side of the wall had stopped talking. He couldn''t hear any sound.


    He looked at Lao Wu again and asked, "what have they said these two days?"


    Yu Jiu shut Fang Wujiu and Wenjiu in the same place and left a window opening for them so that they could exchange information with each other, while Yu Jiu could obtain some useful information by monitoring their communication.


    Lao Wu repeated the dialogue between Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng these two days word for word.


    When he finished the last paragraph, Yu Jiu frowned.


    Yu Jiu was acutely aware that Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng seemed to be planning something secretly.


    Yu Jiu asked someone to open the iron door.


    He stepped in and finally stopped at the window of the cell where Wen used to be held.


    Through the narrow window, he saw the old city in his cell.


    At this time, Wen Jiucheng was sitting on the ground, his clothes had become wrinkled, and a layer of light cyan beard grew on his chin. He looked decadent, but his spirit was very good.


    When Wen Jiucheng heard the sound of the iron gate opening, he knew someone had come in.


    He looked up slightly and noticed the man standing outside the window.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Yu Jiu took the lead in saying, "are your injuries better?"


    Wen Jiucheng laughed mockingly, "thanks to your blessing, it''s not good yet."


    Yu Jiu: "I know some medical skills and can help you treat it."


    Wen Jiucheng: "no, I''m afraid you''ll take the opportunity to cure me."


    This is actually a cold joke that is not very funny, but Yu Jiu laughed and seemed to have a good laugh.


    "If I want to kill you, I won''t wait until now. You are still useful to me."


    Wen old city asked coolly, "then I have to thank you for your kindness of not killing?"


    Yu Jiu gradually put away his smile: "I''m serious. I don''t need to kill you. As long as you are obedient and don''t do anything, I''ll let you go when we''re done."


    Wen Jiucheng looked at him with a fool''s eyes: "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Yu Jiu sneered and said, "believe it or not, anyway, I have made it clear. If you don''t believe in evil, you can have a try. Anyway, life is your own. How to deal with love is your own business. What''s the matter with me?"


    Wen Jiucheng: "in that case, why do you come to us to talk nonsense? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    Yu Jiu stared at him with gloomy eyes.


    Wen Jiucheng raised his mouth and smiled calmly.


    At this time, Fang Wujiu, who was locked in the opposite cell, suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice sounded a little smiling.


    "Madam sheriff, instead of wasting your breath with us here, you might as well go and see how your husband is. If you hurry up, he may still be saved."


    Yu Jiu suddenly turned around, and his cold eyes swept to Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu stood in the cell, his hands in his sleeves, and his smile was as gentle as ever.


    It seemed that he was not in a death row, but in his own home.


    His calm and steady appearance made Yu Jiu feel very dazzling.


    Yu Jiu sneered: "I originally wanted you to live safely until your last day. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. Come on, drag this unkind thing to the prison. I''ll let him know what will happen if he doesn''t know how to praise!"


    Lao Wu opened the iron door and hurried in.


    Instead of opening the prison door as Yu Jiu ordered, he whispered to Yu Jiu.


    "Nine childe, just now the people in the mansion sent a message that the sheriff suddenly vomited blood and fainted. He''s dying!"


    Yu Jiu''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    He subconsciously looked at Fang Wujiu in his cell.


    Fang Wujiu still smiled mildly: "I have reminded you that if you speed up, maybe he can be saved."


    Yu Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you who moved your hands and feet on ER!"


    Fang Wujiu suddenly said, "the name of the man pretending to be a sheriff is Yu Er."


    Wen Jiucheng in another cell answered, "that''s a bad name."


    Yu Jiu didn''t have time to talk to these two guys. He told Lao Wu with a gloomy face.


    "Keep an eye on these two people. Before I come back, don''t give them food and water, and don''t allow others to step here!"


    Lao Wu quickly replied, "here."


    Yu Jiu left the death row in a hurry.


    Hearing the clanging sound of the iron door closed again, Fang Wujiu and Wen old city smiled at the same time.


    The atmosphere in the sheriff''s house was very tense.


    When Yu Jiu, pretending to be the sheriff''s wife, walked quickly to the bedroom door, he just saw the government doctor shaking his head to the housekeeper and said helplessly.


    "Please forgive me for my lack of talent and learning. I can''t cure the sheriff."


    Yu Jiu walked into the bedroom with the help of the servant girl.


    When the housekeeper and the doctor saw the sheriff''s wife coming, they immediately stopped talking and saluted respectfully.


    The housekeeper explained in a low voice.


    "Just now, the sheriff was dealing with his official business. He suddenly vomited blood and fainted. We hurriedly carried people here and asked the government doctor to come and treat him, but the government doctor was powerless."


    At the last word, the housekeeper''s voice was almost inaudible, and his eyes were red.


    Yu Jiu went straight to the bed and saw Jian Shujie lying on the bed dying.


    Yu Er, disguised as Jian Shujie, was in great pain at this time.


    His face was gray, his lips were purple, his pupils were tight, and his expression was slightly ferocious.


    Seeing Yu Jiu coming, he immediately stretched out his trembling right hand, grabbed Yu Jiu''s sleeve and spit out two words with difficulty.


    "Help me..."

 Chapter 1032

    Yu Er knows that Yu Jiu is not only good at Gu poison, but also knows medical skills.


    Maybe Yu Jiu can cure him.


    As there are outsiders present, Yu Jiu needs to maintain the staffing of the sheriff''s wife.


    He looked at Yu Er with a worried face and said with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you."


    The government doctor carefully reminded: "madam, I just checked the sheriff. His internal organs have been seriously exhausted. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he may not be able to save people."


    Yu Jiu shook her head in tears and showed a poor lady who was unwilling to accept the cruel reality that her husband was about to die.


    "No, he won''t die. I can find a way to save him!"


    The government doctor advised again, but the sheriff''s wife couldn''t listen.


    Finally, the government doctor had no choice but to shut up. In fact, he could understand that anyone who encountered such bad news could not accept the reality for a while.


    Yu Jiu, in turn, held Yu Er''s hand, pretending to be sad, while quietly giving Yu Er a pulse.


    Soon Yu Jiu came to the conclusion that Yu Er was not ill, but poisoned by drunkenness for seven days!


    Yu Jiu also used to get drunk for seven days, so he knew the characteristics of this poison very well.


    People will not have any symptoms after being drunk for seven days, and the toxicity will not attack until seven days later.


    Once this poison breaks out, there is no cure!


    Now it''s toxic on Tuesday.


    Yu Jiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He finally knew what the endless dialogue between Fang Wujiu and wenjiucheng meant.


    What they said today means that the seven days of drunkenness in the two bodies will happen today!


    Wen Jiucheng was put in death row seven days ago. Before he was put in prison, he had a confrontation with Yu Er, and he cut a deep wound at the root of Yu Er''s ear with the tip of his sword


    wait! That wound!


    Yu Jiu suddenly reacted. He leaned over and raised Yu Er''s hair. He saw a long wound at the root of his ear.


    The wound has scabbed and seems to be healing well. The blood scab can fall off in two days.


    But Yu Jiu stared at the wound, and his anger kept surging.


    He and Yu Er were calculated by Wenjiu city!


    They all thought that Wen''s real purpose was to poison Yu Er!


    Yu Er stared at him, his voice getting lower and lower, and his breath getting weaker and weaker.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    Yu Jiu took great pains to suppress the surging anger in his heart and said to the housekeeper and the doctor.


    "I know a famous doctor who may cure the sheriff, but the doctor never visits. I have to take him out."


    The housekeeper asked which doctor was it?


    Yu Jiu just shook his head and said with tears, "that doctor is a recluse expert. He doesn''t want to be known by outsiders. Just do what I say."


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he had to shut up and stop questioning. He quickly asked someone to prepare the carriage.


    They carefully carried the sheriff into the carriage.


    Yu Jiu sat in the carriage with his skirt and told the housekeeper standing next to him.


    "In order to prevent people from floating, don''t spread the news that the sheriff is seriously ill for the time being. If someone comes to the sheriff, you will say that the adult is out and can''t come back in two days."


    The housekeeper said, "I see."


    The carriage left the sheriff''s house through the back door and went straight to the free view all the way.


    Today''s view of freedom is still full of incense. Inside and outside, there are all pilgrims who come to worship. Many pilgrims want to ask the old immortal to give them a divination, but they are rejected by the Taoists.


    At this time, the old fairy is in the wing room in the backyard to treat the dying Yu Er.


    Yu Jiu stood quietly watching.


    A moment later, the old fairy took back her hand, shook her head and sighed, "it''s too late. He has been poisoned for seven days and has no medicine to cure."


    At this time, Yu Er was in a trance. He didn''t have much reaction when he heard this. He just mechanically repeated those two words¡ª¡ª


    "Help me..."


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to die.


    However, the old fairy is not a real fairy after all. He can''t bring people back to life.


    Yu Jiu was not surprised by this result.


    Seven days drunk can only be saved when it has not been poisoned. Once poisoned, it is basically hopeless.


    He deliberately sent people here, but with the last chance.


    At this time, the last chance has been dashed, and Yu Jiu has to accept the fact that he has been calculated.


    The old fairy said slowly while washing her hands.


    "Yu Er can''t die at this time. He''s still useful to us."


    Yu Jiu knelt down on one knee: "this time, I did not work well and let people take advantage of the loophole. Please punish my father."


    The old immortal wiped his hands clean and spoke with great sincerity.


    "You go to the punishment hall and order fifty whips. As for the hole left after the second death, you have to find a way to fill it. You know, Tianmen doesn''t raise waste, even if you are my adopted son."


    Yu Jiu lowered his head: "here!"


    He got up and went out.


    The torture hall is a special place for execution and torture in Tianmen. Yu Jiu is no stranger to this place.


    From small to large, as long as he made a mistake, he would come here to receive punishment.


    The poisonous insects in his body are still there, and his appearance still maintains the appearance of the sheriff''s wife. He looks weak, as if a gust of wind can blow him away.


    Even so, the head of the execution hall, who was responsible for the execution, still showed no mercy.


    Fifty whips, each with full strength.


    Yu Jiu put his hands on the wall, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    When he was punished as a child, he would cry because he couldn''t help the pain, but his cry would not exchange sympathy and pity, but would be punished more severely.


    Because my father said that Tianmen doesn''t raise waste.


    If you can''t stand this pain, it''s no different from waste.


    When the fifty whip was finished, the head of the punishment hall put away the bloody whip and saluted Yu Jiu respectfully.


    "Nine childe, offended."


    Yu Jiu pulled down the corners of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile.


    He picked up the coat that had been thrown aside, put it back on his body and covered the large mottled blood behind him.


    Yu Jiu has his own secluded courtyard in the view of freedom.


    The yard is cleaned every day. It is clean inside and outside.


    He went to the small courtyard, took off his bloody clothes, wiped the blood off his back with a wet pad, and then poured a bottle of medicine powder on his back.


    His movements were very casual, and he didn''t seem to care whether the powder could be evenly sprinkled on the wound.


    This medicine has a strong hemostatic effect. Soon the blood at the wound began to coagulate and scab.


    He threw two more pills into his mouth that could help heal the wound and chewed them like sugar beans.


    After cleaning up, Yu Jiu left the yard as usual.


    He always haggles over every penny.


    Whoever has sinned against him, he has to let that man pay ten times!

 Chapter 1033

    Yu Jiu came to the death row again with his anger.


    "Open the door!"


    Lao Wu quickly opened the prison door with a key.


    Just as Wen Jiucheng was about to stand up, he was kicked to the ground by Yu Jiuyi who rushed in.


    Even though Yu Jiu still maintains the weak appearance of the sheriff''s wife, his martial arts and internal power are still there. This foot has great strength. Wen Jiucheng only feels that his ribs on his chest seem to be broken, which makes him take a breath of cold air.


    Yu Jiu raised his feet and stepped on him, curling his lips and sneering.


    "How dare you plan on me?"


    All the acupoints on Wen Jiucheng''s body are sealed, so he can''t use internal power.


    At this time, he had no resistance.


    But there was a little smile on his face.


    "Yu Er died?"


    He used questions, but with his expression, it was obviously a declarative sentence.


    Yu Jiu increased his strength under his feet: "Yu Er is dead, you don''t want to feel better. I want you to pay for your self cleverness!"


    Wen Jiucheng felt that his internal organs were about to be crushed, and the pain twisted his whole face.


    At this time, Fang Wujiu''s voice suddenly came in from the opposite side.


    "If I were you, the best thing I should do now is to find a way to muddle through the sheriff''s death."


    Yu Jiu''s action was a meal.


    He looked back at the opposite cell.


    Fang Wujiu stood in his cell and looked at Yu Jiu through the window. His tone was always stable and calm.


    "Fufeng city is an important stronghold of Tianmen. Once the sheriff here dies, the imperial court will send someone to investigate the cause of the sheriff''s death as soon as possible and send a new sheriff.


    At that time, the imperial court will find everything you Tianmen arranged in Fufeng city.


    The interests of Tianmen should be more important than our life and death? "


    Yu Jiu stared at him coldly: "it won''t take much time to kill you two. I can kill you and find someone to pretend to be Jian Shujie."


    Fang Wujiu said slowly: "finding someone to replace the sheriff temporarily is likely to reveal flaws. Once it causes others'' doubt, the matter will become more complicated. This should not be the situation you want to see."


    Yu Jiu raised his eyebrow: "what do you think we should do?"


    Fang Wujiu raised his finger to the cell next door.


    "If I guess correctly, the person next door should be the real Jian Shujie. Instead of finding someone to carry the bag temporarily, you''d better let the real Jian Shujie out."


    Yu Jiu looked at the cell next door and hissed.


    "The reason why we keep Jian Shujie here is to prevent him from interfering with us. If we let him out now, wouldn''t it be like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Even if you want to deceive people, you shouldn''t use such a mean means."


    Facing his sarcasm, Fang Wujiu was not angry, and his attitude was still warm and stable.


    "Didn''t you catch the sheriff''s wife? You can threaten him with the life of the sheriff''s wife and let him listen to you. He has a deep relationship with the sheriff''s wife. I''m sure he won''t be willing to let his wife suffer."


    Yu Jiu looked at him suspiciously: "how do you know that the sheriff''s wife is in our hands?"


    Fang Wujiu: "to play a person perfectly, you need not only the same appearance, but also the same personality and preferences.


    These can not be learned at a glance. We must understand them slowly.


    The sheriff and his wife will certainly not take the initiative to disclose their information to you. It is not accurate to rely on others'' description alone.


    The most likely way for you to do this is to imprison them and force them to tell you all their information.


    If I were you, in order to prevent them from lying, I would deliberately separate them and threaten each other with their lives and force them to tell the truth.


    Now the sheriff is locked up in the cell next door, so the sheriff''s wife must be locked up elsewhere by you.


    Am I right, Sheriff? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Fang Wujiu raised his hand and knocked on the wall next to him.


    There was no response in the next cell.


    Yu Jiu''s face had sunk: "did Jian Shujie tell you all this?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "no, I guessed it myself."


    When he learned that the real Jian Shujie was locked in the cell next door, he had guessed the whole story.


    Fang Wujiu said slowly.


    "The reason why you still keep the real Jian Shujie is that you can''t guarantee that Yu Er can completely replace Jian Shujie.


    You need to rely on Jian Shujie to provide real and useful information.


    In this way, Yu Er can better play Jian Shujie and prevent him from revealing his flaws in front of outsiders.


    This is the greatest use of his survival to this day.


    If he had no such use, you would have killed him. "


    Yu Jiu took back his feet on Wen old city and clapped lazily. The scattered applause sounded in the cell, which was particularly abrupt.


    "You really deserve to be the big disciple of Xuanmen, smart!"


    Then he turned again, and his expression suddenly became cruel and cold.


    "But what I hate most is smart people!"


    He raised his hand and shook it. A silver needle flew out of his sleeve and shot it at a very fast speed!


    Fang Wujiu moved aside and hid behind the wall.


    The silver needle shot empty.


    Yu Jiu raised his feet and walked towards the opposite cell.


    He was going to start with the old town of Wynn, but now he has changed his mind.


    He decided to kill Fang Wujiu first, and then slowly torture Wenjiu city.


    He wants these two guys to pay for their self righteousness!


    Just then, Lao Wu hurried over.


    "Nine childe, it''s bad! The news of the sheriff''s sudden death has spread. Now all the officials in the city have rushed to the sheriff''s house, shouting to find out the truth of the sheriff''s sudden death!"


    Yu Jiu suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Lao Wu in disbelief.


    "Didn''t I tell them not to spread the news that the sheriff was seriously ill? Why did the city officials know about it?"


    Lao Wu shook his head: "I don''t know. The visitor didn''t say."


    Wen old city has risen from the ground.


    He sat on the ground, gently rubbed his chest with one hand and said with pain.


    "Now the only way to appease those officials is to let the sheriff appear immediately. As long as the sheriff himself appears, the rumors of the sheriff''s sudden death can be broken."


    Yu Jiu knows that Wen Jiucheng is telling the truth, but he thinks that Wen Jiucheng and Fang Wujiu are not the kind of people who will kindly provide advice. These two guys must have a bad idea!


    But things have evolved to this point, Yu Jiu has no choice.


    He must appease the officials as soon as possible.


    Before the Tianmen plan is officially implemented, no changes can occur in Fufeng city!


    Yu Jiu regretted it at this time.


    He shouldn''t underestimate Fang Wujiu and Wenjiu city. Even if these two guys are sealed and their hands and feet are locked, they can force everyone into the trap they set.


    "I should have killed you when I saw you first!"


    Wen Jiucheng smiled with pain: "can I take this as a compliment to us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1034

    Yu Jiu ordered people to open the prison door and drag a unkempt man out of the cell.


    The man was wearing dirty coarse cloth clothes, his messy hair spread out, covering most of his face, his chin was covered with a beard, and his hands and feet were locked with iron ropes.


    When he was dragged out, the chains collided with each other and made a clear sound.


    The sleeves slipped down, revealing the withered wrists. The nails had not been trimmed for a long time, and the nail seams were full of black dirt.


    No one could have imagined that this seemingly embarrassed prisoner was Jian Shujie, the sheriff in charge of the whole Lu''an county.


    Jane Shujie may have been locked up for too long, so that his reaction is a little slow.


    Yu Jiu called him two times in succession, and then he realized that the other party was calling himself.


    Jian Shujie raised his head slightly, his hair parted on both sides, revealing a pair of confused eyes.


    Yu Jiu stared into his eyes and said word by word.


    "I''ll take you out later, but you must listen to my arrangement.


    You can do whatever I ask you to do.


    If I don''t have instructions, you can''t say a word more.


    If you dare to mess around, your wife''s life will be lost. "


    Hearing the word "madam", Jian Shujie''s eyes turned a little.


    He opened his chapped lips and made a hoarse voice.


    "I want to see my wife."


    Yu Jiu: "when this matter is settled, I will consider letting you meet your wife."


    Jian Shujie: "I want to see her now."


    Yu Jiu stepped forward and approached him, with a thick smell of danger in his low voice.


    "You have no right to bargain with me."


    Jian Shujie suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Jiu''s collar.


    At this time, as like as two peas, Mrs. Yu still maintained the shape of his wife, and his appearance was exactly the same as that of Jian Shujie''s wife. But Jian Shujie did not miss it. Some of her heart was just nine days of hate.


    "I want to see her now!"


    Lao Wu hurried to pull Jian Shujie away.


    Jian Shujie, who has been imprisoned for many days, has become extremely thin, his body is far less tall and his strength has become much smaller.


    Lao Wu broke his hand without much effort.


    Then Yu Jiu reached out and grabbed Jian Shujie''s neck.


    He is now a little shorter than Jian Shujie, but with great strength, he forcibly lifted Jian Shujie away.


    Jian Shujie''s feet were off the ground, his breathing was difficult, and his face gradually turned purple.


    Yu Jiu stared at him with gloomy eyes: "I want to kill you now. It''s no different from crushing an ant. Do you think ants are qualified to talk to me?"


    Jian Shujie struggled desperately, but he couldn''t open the hand that pinched his neck.


    Just as he was about to pass out because of suffocation, Fang Wujiu in the cell next door said slowly.


    "Kill him quickly.


    As long as he dies, no one can solve your dilemma now.


    Then the big and small officials in the city will force you to give an explanation.


    You can''t cope, so you can only hide in the sheriff''s house and dare not go out.


    When the imperial court receives the news and sends someone to investigate the situation, your arrangement of Tianmen in Fufeng city will be completely exposed.


    We may be able to get out. "


    Lao Wu next to him was trying to dissuade: "nine childe, please calm down. Killing Jian Shujie at this time will do us more harm than good. When things get worse, we can''t explain to the sect leader!"


    Yu Jiu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and tried to keep himself calm.


    Jian Shujie can''t die yet, at least not at this time.


    Yu Jiu slowly released his fingers.


    Jian Shujie couldn''t stand steadily, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion.


    He was like an old dog, holding his hands on the ground, breathing heavily, his chest heaved violently, and his throat whistled like a broken bellows.


    It took him a long time to speak hoarsely.


    "If I don''t see my wife, I won''t go with you."


    Yu Jiu raised the corners of his mouth and showed a mocking smile.


    "Why don''t you delay here for half an hour, and I''ll have someone chop off one of your wife''s fingers.


    Your wife has ten fingers, which can delay you for five hours.


    If you don''t leave in five hours, we''ll cure your wife of cutting meat.


    Although your wife is very thin now and doesn''t have any meat on her body, she should still be able to cut several liang of meat if she looks carefully... "


    Jian Shujie suddenly raised his head, his eyes red, his face ferocious, and hissed.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Yu Jiu looked down at him and said coldly.


    "You have only two choices now, either listen to us, and I''ll consider meeting your husband and wife when it''s done.


    Or you just stay here and wait for us to send your wife''s fingers.


    Choose for yourself. "


    Jian Shujie stared at him, and the hatred in his eyes could almost turn into reality.


    Yu Jiu didn''t hide or flash, so he looked at him quietly.


    Finally, Jian Shujie was defeated.


    "I can do what you say, but you must ensure my wife''s safety."


    Yu Jiu smiled happily: "of course."


    Jian Shujie was taken away.


    Yu Jiu and Lao Wu also left, and the death row was quiet again.


    Fang Wujiu asked Wen Jiucheng in the opposite cell.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wen old city leaned back against the wall, frowned and inhaled.


    "Hiss! I feel like my ribs are broken. Yu Jiu is really cruel."


    Fang Wujiu told, "don''t move around and don''t go to the bruise, so as not to poke your ribs into your internal organs. We can go out in one day at most. I''ll cure you later."


    Wen Jiucheng endured the pain and said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    The beard on Jian Shujie''s face was shaved off, his hair was combed neatly, and the whole person was washed clean.


    He put on his luxurious and solemn robe and Dark Jade hair crown, and the whole man returned to his former style, but his body was much thinner than before, and his face looked a little pale.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    It seems that such a long period of imprisonment and coercion is a nightmare.


    Now I wake up and everything is back to its original state.


    Jian Shujie''s eyes moved and looked at the lady standing next to her. She was still the same as before, with a gentle and soft smile on her face.


    He looked at her in a daze and it took him a long time to recover.


    This man is not his wife.


    She''s just a fake.


    The trance in Jian Shujie''s eyes faded away, leaving only deep indifference and fear.


    Yu Jiu took a panoramic view of his expression changes, hooked his lips and smiled, and took the initiative to help him tidy up his skirt. His action was very gentle.


    "Remember what I told you before. If you want your wife to be safe, don''t try to challenge our bottom line."


    Jian Shujie said coldly with a gloomy face, "I hope you keep your word."

 Chapter 1035

    Many officials gathered in front of the gate of the sheriff''s house, including civil servants and military generals.


    When they heard the news of the sheriff''s sudden death, they were shocked and came to the sheriff''s house to verify the truth.


    At this time, the gate was blocked by these officials. The guards of the sheriff''s house did not dare to fight them. They could only guard in front of the door with shields to prevent these officials from rushing into the sheriff''s house in a hurry.


    The changes here attracted the attention of the people in the city, and more and more people gathered here.


    They also want to know whether the sheriff is dead or not?


    With the passage of time, the sheriff did not appear, and the door of the sheriff''s house was closed. No one came out to give an explanation. This evasive attitude made the hearts of officials sink rapidly.


    They only suspected that the sheriff had an accident. Now it seems that their suspicion is likely to be true.


    As a senior official of the third grade, the sheriff is in charge of the land of a county and a real frontier official. His life and death is related to the pattern of the whole Lu''an county.


    Especially those local officials who followed Jian Shujie.


    They almost tied their future to Jian Shujie. Once Jian Shujie disappeared, their future would be worrying.


    After all, who knows who the next new sheriff will be?


    If the new sheriff has a grudge against Jian Shujie, the confidants left by their former officials will certainly become a thorn in the eye.


    If things really get to that point, they must be prepared in advance, at least to find a way out for themselves before the new sheriff arrives.


    Now, the life and death of the Sheriff has become their most concern.


    The mood of the officials gradually became excited.


    Some impatient officials even wanted to rush into the sheriff''s house to find out, but they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    The generals immediately sent a message back, and soon a large number of soldiers and horses were transferred.


    The onlookers were shocked. I''m afraid they transferred the officers and soldiers of the whole Fufeng city. It''s really a big deal!


    The sheriff''s house was tightly surrounded by the army.


    The guards at the gate turned pale with fear of the battle in front of them, and their arms holding shields trembled.


    The two sides were deadlocked and the atmosphere was tense.


    At this time, the originally closed gate of the prefectural mansion was suddenly opened from inside!


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the gate.


    But the sheriff in a dark cloak stepped out.


    Behind him were two guards with swords and extraordinary skills.


    In fact, these two guards are from Tianmen.


    Yu Jiu specially arranged them to follow Jian Shujie. It was called to protect Jian Shujie''s safety. In fact, it was to monitor Jian Shujie''s words and deeds.


    Once Jian Shujie makes any strange move, the two Tianmen people disguised as guards will immediately stop Jian Shujie.


    Jian Shujie stood still on the steps in front of the door, glanced at all the officials present and asked in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the sheriff''s house?"


    The officials had prepared for the worst. At this time, when they first saw the sheriff appear in front of them unharmed, the mood that had sunk to the bottom of the valley soared again.


    This is really a test of people''s tolerance.


    After a short pause, the officials finally recovered. They hurriedly saluted the sheriff, bowing and boxing. The movements were not neat at all, and even a little messy.


    A civil servant came out of the queue and said loudly.


    "When I heard that the sheriff had an accident, I was very worried. I rushed to disturb him. If there is any disrespect, I hope the sheriff can see that in the past, the sheriff was still responsible and didn''t have the same experience as the sheriff."


    Others also began to beg for mercy, hoping that the sheriff would not be dissatisfied with their abruptness.


    Jian Shujie: "I''m just unwell. Don''t listen to the rumors outside."


    Everyone saw that the sheriff was indeed much thinner than before. His face looked quite pale and looked very bad. It was obviously because he was ill. It must be because the sheriff didn''t show up just now.


    With a reasonable explanation for everything, the officials were finally completely relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark dungeon, it was still so dark.


    Wen old city sat on the ground, his back against the cold and hard wall, and bursts of severe pain came from his chest.


    He dared not touch or move, for fear of aggravating his injury.


    In order to ignore the pain from the injury, Wen Jiucheng tried to divert his attention by talking.


    He shouted big brother.


    Fang Wujiu, who was locked in the opposite cell, replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jiucheng: "will Jian Shujie really stand on our side?"


    Fang Wujiu: "well, this is his only way out."


    Wen Jiucheng: "but his wife is still in Tianmen''s hands. If he suddenly rebelled, Tianmen will kill his wife. Can he be cruel?"


    Fang Wujiu: "if the sheriff''s wife is still alive, Jian Shujie really can''t be cruel."


    This answer stunned Wen Jiucheng.


    He asked in surprise, "you mean the sheriff''s wife is dead? But how do you know?"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly.


    "Before you came here, I had some contact with Jian Shujie..."


    Half a month ago, it was still this cell.


    Fang Wujiu leaned against the wall and said to the people in the cell next door.


    "As a sheriff and a senior official of the third grade, you should have many capable and strange people. How can you be easily controlled by the people of Tianmen?"


    It took a long time to hear Jian Shujie''s answer.


    "They first controlled my wife. I was afraid they would hurt her before they could control her."


    How clever is Fang Wujiu? I figured out the whole story in an instant.


    He asked, "have you ever seen your wife since you were locked up?"


    Jian Shujie: "I''ve seen it twice."


    Fang Wujiu: "when was the last time?"


    Jian Shujie is probably remembering. It took a long time to say.


    "I don''t remember. It was a long time ago anyway."


    He has been locked up for too long. He can''t tell the changes day and night in his cell. He has long lost his sense of time.


    Fang Wujiu: "haven''t they let you see your wife recently?"


    Jian Shujie: "they say my wife is ill and inconvenient to go out. They will bring me a letter written by my wife every few days."


    Fang Wujiu''s tone became a little deep: "are you sure those letters were written by your wife?"


    Jian Shujie''s voice suddenly became impatient: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Wujiu''s mood is always calm and calm.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just doubt that those letters were written by others imitating your wife''s handwriting. The real sheriff''s wife may be gone."

 Chapter 1036

    Jian Shujie thinks Fang Wujiu is talking nonsense.


    He even lost his temper rarely and didn''t want to have any communication with Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu was not affected at all, and went on.


    "Although I haven''t seen a real sheriff''s wife, judging from your concern for your wife, the relationship between your husband and wife must be very deep.


    If I guessed right, your wife must have been very depressed when she came to see you.


    She must have been thinking¡ª¡ª


    Her husband used to be so beautiful, but now he is forced to become a prisoner. The reason for all this lies in her. She dragged you down... "


    There was a dull noise from the next cell, like the sound of a fist pounding on the wall.


    Then came Jian Shujie''s hoarse roar.


    "Shut up! Stop talking!"


    Fang Wujiu turned a blind eye to his protest and continued.


    "She loves you so much, even more than you love him. She doesn''t want you to be implicated. She doesn''t want to see you lose your freedom and dignity and become a poor creature played with applause.


    Anyway, your children have grown up. Even without her mother, it won''t have much impact on their lives.


    Her existence is meaningless except to drag you down. "


    A more violent beating came from the wall. The sound startled people, as if Jian Shujie''s hand bones were about to be broken.


    Jian Shujie screamed bitterly, "you''re nonsense! You''re all nonsense! She''s not my drag! She''s my hairy wife, the woman I swear to be with all my life!"


    Fang Wujiu: "yes, she is your first wife, so she doesn''t want to see you continue to be trapped in this dark cell. She would rather end her life than let you continue to be manipulated."


    Jian Shujie roared, "these are all your conjectures. You have no evidence at all. You''re just talking nonsense!"


    Fang Wujiu: "I really have no evidence, but I have a way to let you know whether your wife is still alive."


    The next cell suddenly quieted down.


    It took a long time to hear Jian Shujie''s hoarse voice.


    "What can I do?"


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear the voice trembling slightly.


    It''s like trying to suppress some emotion.


    Fang Wujiu: "there may be unrest in the city soon. You need to come forward to settle it. You can take that opportunity to ask Yu Jiu to let him agree you to meet your wife. In that emergency, Yu Jiu will agree to this request in nine cases out of ten in order to strengthen his control over you and reduce unnecessary risks."


    Instead of asking him how he knew unrest would break out, Jian Shujie asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    Fang Wujiu: "that only means that your wife is probably gone."


    A simple sentence, like a yoke, firmly stuck Jian Shujie''s neck, making him a little unable to breathe.


    The cell fell into a dead silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wujiu''s narration stopped here.


    When he learned that the sheriff''s wife was Yu Jiu pretending to be the sheriff''s wife, he felt a little strange. Yu Jiu spent so much energy pretending to be the sheriff''s wife, but he hid in the West courtyard every day. It was really a waste of talent.


    It was not until he communicated with Jian Shujie that he guessed the reason.


    The reason why Yu Jiu hid in the West courtyard is that the real sheriff''s wife is no longer there.


    He has lost the object he can refer to and imitate, and it is more difficult to play. If he rashly appears in front of people, he may expose flaws, which is very easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    For the sake of safety, he can only live in the West Hospital in the name of recuperation and minimize contact with the outside world.


    Wen Jiucheng sighed: "presumably Jian Shujie has understood the truth now."


    A very cruel truth.


    In order to protect his first wife, Jian Shujie is willing to give up fame, wealth, identity and freedom and become a humble prisoner.


    But I didn''t know that his wife had already ended her life in order to let him regain his freedom.


    Now he finally knows the truth. All the forbearance and concessions he made before have become accomplices to tyranny.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the sheriff''s house.


    When the officials learned that the sheriff was safe and sound, their hearts were relieved.


    They left one after another.


    But the sheriff suddenly shouted a man''s name.


    "Ding Chunhui, come here."


    Ding Chunhui is a five big and three thick general. According to his clothes, his official position is not low.


    When he saw the sheriff call himself over, he didn''t think much. He immediately strode over with a knife.


    "What can I do for you, Sheriff?"


    Jian Shujie waved to him, "come here again. I have something to tell you."


    The two guards standing behind were alert and wanted to stop, but in front of so many people, they were really bad. They could only cough to remind Jian Shujie not to act rashly.


    Jian Shujie turned a blind eye to the reminders of the two guards behind him.


    When Ding Chunhui came to him, Jian Shujie suddenly pulled out the sabre around Ding Chunhui''s waist!


    The blade made a sharp arc in the air.


    The next moment, it slashed the guard''s waist behind him!


    Jian Shujie used 100% of the strength of this knife. In addition, it is a rare good knife. The blade is sharper than ordinary weapons.


    It was embedded in the bodyguard''s body and almost cut off the bodyguard''s whole waist!


    The guard was killed on the spot.


    Another guard was splashed with blood, but he didn''t stop. He quickly pulled out his sword and stabbed Jian Shujie. He planned to catch Jian Shujie on the spot!


    At this time, Jian Shujie''s hand was still on the handle. The blade was too deep and stuck in the bone. He pulled it out, but he didn''t pull it out.


    Seeing the tip of the sword stabbing at him, it was too late for Jian Shujie to dodge.


    At this critical moment, a short knife stretched sideways from the side and stood in front of Jian Shujie.


    The man holding the knife is Ding Chunhui.


    Although he looks big and thick, he seems very careless. In fact, he is a very cautious person.


    He always carries two knives when he goes out on weekdays. One long knife is hung brightly at his waist, and the other short knife is hidden in his sleeve just in case.


    Not many people know his habit, and Jian Shujie is one of them.


    It was precisely because he knew Ding Chunhui had such a habit that Jian Shujie deliberately chose to borrow his sabre.


    The sword tip collided with the short knife and made a crisp sound!


    Jian Shujie took the opportunity to loosen the handle of the sword and stepped back to distance himself from the guard with the sword.


    The accident came so fast that most of the people present were scared silly.


    Until Ding Chunhui burst out: "what are you doing? Hurry to protect the sheriff!"


    The people woke up like a dream and moved one after another.


    The civil servants knew they couldn''t help. In order to avoid holding back, they consciously retreated to the side and made way for the generals.


    The generals pulled out their sabres and rushed at the guard angrily.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. Even if the guard is an expert, he can''t bear the siege of so many people.


    Soon he was defeated and blood splashed on the spot.


    The onlookers had already turned pale with fear and kept screaming in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1037

    Yu Jiu is investigating how the news of "sheriff''s sudden death" leaked out?


    Not many people know about this. Except for the people inside Tianmen, there are only the housekeeper and doctor of the sheriff''s house.


    Yu Jiu ordered people to bring the housekeeper and the government doctor. He planned to check the two people to see if one of them had revealed the news to the outside world?


    As a result, the people he sent only found the housekeeper, and the government doctor was missing.


    It was obviously unusual to suddenly play missing at this juncture. Yu Jiu''s suspicion of the government doctor doubled.


    The doctors usually live in the sheriff''s house, which is more convenient to see a doctor and take care of the noble people in the house, but the family of the doctors live outside.


    Yu Jiu wants people to go to the doctor''s home to get people. When he asks, he knows that no one in the whole sheriff''s house knows where the doctor''s home lives?


    As for the information of government doctors, they know nothing.


    At this point, Yu Jiu is a fool if he doesn''t know there is a problem with the government doctor!


    He was beating the fortune teller to close the gate of the city. When the whole city searched for the government doctor, he saw a servant running in a hurry.


    "Madam, the Sheriff has an accident!"


    Yu Jiuyi was surprised: "what happened to him?"


    The servant panted and said, "just now the people in the front yard reported that the sheriff was not stimulated and suddenly shot at the guards around him. Another guard directly drew his sword at the adults. Fortunately, general Ding shot and saved the sheriff in time. The two guards are dead now."


    The more Yu Jiu listens, the worse his face becomes.


    Others don''t know why the sheriff suddenly started on the guard, but he knows it very well.


    The two guards were sent by him to monitor Jian Shujie. Now Jian Shujie killed the two guards, obviously to sing against Tianmen.


    As for the reason why Jian Shujie did this


    Nine times out of ten, he already knew the truth about his wife''s death.


    Without the hostage of the sheriff''s wife, Tianmen will have no chips to control Jian Shujie. At this time, Jian Shujie is full of hatred towards Tianmen. Once he turns over, he will launch a crazy counterattack against Tianmen.


    Things have been completely out of the control of Tianmen!


    Yu Jiu turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, the servant girl hurried to chase after her: "madam, your illness is not well yet. You need to rest and recuperate. You can''t go out at will!"


    Yu Jiu didn''t even look at the servant girl. The speed under his feet was faster and faster.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the servant girl was left behind,


    Finally, Yu Jiu directly used the lightness skill to easily climb over the wall and fly out of the sheriff''s house.


    But at the moment he landed, his body suddenly froze.


    Not far ahead, more than twenty Yu Linwei were holding bows and arrows, pointing the arrows at him.


    Each bow string was pulled tight, and the metal arrows glittered in the sun.


    As long as Yu Jiu dared to move, the arrows would roar and shoot him into a sieve on the spot.


    Shang Kui, dressed in military uniform, stood at the front of the queue.


    He put one hand on his sword and grinned, showing his snow-white teeth.


    "Why does the sheriff''s wife leave the main door and want to climb over the wall like the thief?"


    Yu Jiu slowly stood up straight and glanced at the bows and arrows in the hands of Yu Linwei. His face was hard to see the extreme.


    He ignored Shang Kui''s jokes and asked coldly.


    "Are you deliberately waiting here for me to fall into the net?"


    Shang Kui frankly admitted: "yes, the Sheriff has turned against the water. Your first reaction must be to escape after learning the news. We''ll just wait for you here and wait for a rabbit."


    Yu Jiu immediately responded: "you arranged the slave who reported the news just now?"


    The front foot asked someone to send him a letter to inform him that the sheriff had turned against the water, and the back foot was waiting for him outside the sheriff''s house.


    This is a serial set. No matter what step he takes, he will fall into each other''s trap.


    Shang Kui''s smile became more and more proud.


    "Yes, have you only reacted now?"


    Yu Jiu was gnashing his teeth with hate: "haven''t you been out of town?"


    Shang Kui: "we are out of town, but we are back."


    Seven days ago, he left Fufeng city with Yu Linwei. Instead of going far, he hid near Fufeng city.


    According to the plan discussed with them in advance by Wen Jiucheng, they want to find a way to sneak into Fufeng city during this period, but Yu Er and Yu Jiu are too cautious and strengthen the guard and inventory of each city gate, so they can''t find a chance to sneak into the city.


    Until this morning, the news of the sudden death of the sheriff came out of the city.


    The general in charge of guarding the city gate immediately panicked. They hurried to the sheriff''s house to verify the truth.


    The sheriff''s residence attracted the attention of a large number of people, resulting in the looseness of the guards of each city gate.


    Shang Kui seized this opportunity and led Yu Linwei into the city again.


    Almost as soon as the sheriff started, Shang Kui rushed to the sheriff''s house with Yu Linwei.


    The timing is just right.


    Shangkui looked at Yu Jiu who was at a dead end and asked.


    "Are you going to have a fight first, or are you going to catch it honestly?"


    When Yu Jiu knew he had no way to go, he calmed down.


    He asked without expression.


    "If I want to fight, can I choose one-on-one?"


    Shang Kui refused very bluntly: "no, you have only two choices. Either you pick all of us alone, or all of us beat you in groups. Choose yourself."


    Yu Jiu was laughed angrily: "I thought general Shang was a aboveboard person. I didn''t expect to play rogue so skillfully."


    Shang Kui said frankly, "people who are really open and aboveboard will not mix officialdom at all."


    Yu Jiu agreed with this remark.


    He raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.


    "I''m careless this time. I admit it."


    Seeing that he was so dry and crisp that he chose to be caught, Shang Kui put away his proud smile and became cautious.


    Shang Kui specially chose two better Yu Linwei and ordered them to come forward and catch people.


    Others still hold bows and arrows and maintain the position of being able to shoot arrows at any time.


    The two selected Yu Linwei were very careful. With chains in one hand and knives in the other, they slowly moved to Yu Jiu in a ready to fight posture.


    Yu Jiu always raised his hands, with theout any superfluous actions.


    The two Yu Linwei smoothly grabbed Yu Jiu, tied his hands behind his back and handcuffed him with chains.


    Until this time, Shang Kui Fang relaxed a little.


    He looked at Yu Jiu, who was firmly clamped down, and showed a rather unexpected look.


    "I thought you would find a chance to sneak attack."


    Yu Jiu said calmly.


    "The premise of sneak attack is that the other party is not prepared, but now you are all like great enemies. Even if I want to sneak attack, I can''t find a chance.


    What''s more, I still have injuries on my body, and my reaction power and speed have decreased.


    If I really want to fight, my chance of winning is almost zero.


    Since I''m doomed to fail, why should I insult myself? "

 Chapter 1038

    Shang Kui didn''t expect Yu Jiu to be hurt.


    He asked someone to check and found that Yu Jiu didn''t lie. Yu Jiu did have a large whip injury on his back. It seems that it is still a new injury.


    Shang Kui was not interested in why Yu Jiu was injured. He asked directly.


    "Where did you lock up doctor Fang and Mr. Wen?"


    Yu jiupi smiled and meat didn''t laugh: "guess."


    Shang Kui narrowed his eyes: "you have fallen into our hands. Have you ever thought of performing well and redeeming your achievements?"


    Yu Jiu continued to fake a smile: "yes, I''ve been like this anyway. I still care about what I''ve done. I''ll kill or cut whatever I want.


    But I have to remind you.


    Jian Shujie''s rebellion against the water has made so much noise that the news must have reached the head of Tianmen.


    As revenge, they will kill Fang Wujiu and Wenjiu city at the first time.


    If you delay any longer, you''ll have to collect the bodies for both of them. "


    At the end, he raised his mouth and deliberately showed a provocative sneer.


    Shang Kui stared at him for a moment. At last, instead of being angered, he smiled.


    "Do you really think we can''t find doctor Fang and Mr. Wen?"


    Yu Jiu''s expression was a meal.


    The smile on his face quickly disappeared and said gloomily, "it''s no use even asking Jian Shujie. He can''t know where to keep Fang Wujiu and Wenjiu in the old city."


    He is telling the truth.


    No matter when Jian Shujie was put in the death row or when Jian Shujie was taken out of the death row, Jian Shujie''s head was covered with a cloth bag.


    His eyes could see nothing and could not infer the exact location of the death row according to the route.


    Shang Kui said, "don''t you understand? Since Mr. Wen dares to break into the sheriff''s house alone, he must be fully prepared. Even if he is caught, he will leave clues so that we can find him."


    He raised his hand and made a gesture. Soon a Yu Linwei came over with a big dog.


    This dog is specially domesticated by the county government. It is used to help capture and search prisoners on weekdays. Shang Kui specially borrowed it from the county government.


    Shang Kui took out a sachet, put it in front of the dog''s nose and said in his mouth.


    "This sachet was left to me by Mr. Wen.


    Some special medicinal materials are used in the sachet. The fragrance is very light, and ordinary people can hardly smell it.


    But the taste is very special to animals.


    The clothes Mr. Wen wore were soaked in the same medicine.


    The fragrance will last at least half a month. "


    As soon as Shang Kui finished, the big dog barked twice in one direction, and then ran in that direction.


    A small team of Yu Linwei followed.


    Watching their backs go away quickly, Yu Jiu can''t even fake a smile.


    In fact, when he was holding wenjiucheng, Yu Jiu once asked people to search wenjiucheng. They searched all the things on wenjiucheng and left him only a suit of clothes.


    Who could have thought that the key is the seemingly ordinary clothes?


    What a secret!


    Shang Kui didn''t give Yu Jiu too much time to regret. He asked someone to knock Yu Jiu out and take him away on the spot.


    In a dark death row.


    Wen old city still maintains a sitting posture with its back against the wall.


    His chest ached and his face was frighteningly white.


    Just then, Lao Wu took a strong man into the death row.


    Both of them were carrying knives in their hands, and their faces were full of fierce anger. They knew at a glance that the comer was not good.


    Lao Wu asked, "do you solve it one by one or do it together?"


    The other strong man seemed a little impatient and frowned.


    "Let''s do it together. Hurry up. We don''t have much time. We''ll solve it quickly and leave!"


    Lao Wu simply replied, "OK, your left and my right."


    He used the key to open the cell on the left, where Fang Wujiu was locked.


    In addition, the strong man opened the cell on the right, which was locked in Wenjiu city.


    As soon as Fang Wujiu saw Lao Wu coming in, he immediately stepped back and said quickly.


    "I know your name is Lao Wu. Don''t be impulsive. As long as you can let us go, I can promise to let bygones be bygones, and I can persuade the imperial court to let you go."


    Lao Wu couldn''t help slowing down when he heard this.


    He has already put up his name with Jian Shujie. Jian Shujie is sure to be chased and killed. Even if he escapes from Fufeng city today, he can only live a humble life and can no longer appear in front of people openly.


    If the court could really let him go, he would not have to live a precarious escape life in the future.


    It''s too tempting for him.


    Hearing Fang Wujiu''s words, the strong man in the opposite cell immediately turned to Lao Wu and scolded fiercely.


    "He''s deliberately fooling you in order to delay time. You really believe his nonsense? Did you get your head pinched by the door when you went out?"


    Lao Wu was scolded with a long face, and he did not reply well.


    "I know he''s lying!"


    With that, he waved his knife angrily and cut at Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu''s hands and feet are chained, and his acupoints are sealed. He can''t use his internal power. He can only dodge by relying on the inertia developed by years of martial arts practice.


    He dodged left and right and avoided Lao Wu''s attack flexibly. Lao Wu was angry and scolded, and the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    In contrast, Wenjiu city in the opposite cell is much more embarrassed.


    He was not only unable to use his internal power, but also injured. Every move hurt him so much that he took a breath.


    This made his movements extremely slow.


    Soon he was kicked to the ground by the strong man, and his injury became worse. The pain made him black in front of his eyes and he had no strength to move. He could only watch the blade in the strong man''s hand chop down towards himself.


    Fortunately, Fang Wujiu arrived in time.


    He ran from the opposite cell and pretended to be a strong man with his body.


    The strong man stumbled and almost fell.


    This is Lao Wu, who has also caught up.


    He and the strong man attack together and force Fang Wujiu to the corner.


    No wine can be returned.


    The blade in Lao Wu''s hand fell head-on!


    Fang Wujiu raised his hands, and the metal chain was stretched straight.


    The blade hit the chain hard and splashed a little spark.


    The chain was cut a notch.


    Fang Wujiu raised his hand and wrapped the blade in Lao Wu''s hand with a chain.


    In addition, the strong man immediately took a knife and cut off Fang''s wine free neck!


    Fang Wujiu grabbed the chain and threw it violently.


    Lao Wu grabbed the handle of the knife and refused to let go. He was immediately stumbled by this powerful force and hit the blade in the strong man''s hand.


    Lao Wu''s right arm was cut, and he screamed with pain.


    The strong man had to stop his strength and deflect the blade.


    Lao Wu shouted, "don''t you have eyes?!"


    The strong man retorted angrily, "how did I know you would hit me?!"


    Suddenly a loud dog barked outside.


    Woof, woof!!


    Then there was a rush of footsteps, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Obviously someone came to the death row, and there were a lot of people!

 Chapter 1039

    The dispute between Lao Wu and the strong man came to an abrupt end.


    Tianmen is busy evacuating and hiding at this time. I should have no time to come here.


    Now the people who appear here can only be the rescuers who come to save Fang Wujiu and warm the old city!


    They became nervous at the thought of this.


    Fang Wujiu grabbed the moment they were distracted, violently waved the chain on his wrist and threw it hard at Lao Wu''s forehead!


    Caught off guard, Lao Wu was beaten to pieces by this.


    He cried out in pain!


    The strong man next to him immediately returned to his senses. His eyes were red and his expression was ferocious. He fiercely waved a knife and chopped at Fang Wujiu.


    At this point, he has no way back.


    When you stretch your head, you shrink your head.


    In that case, he will fight hard. Even if he dies, he will drag one to cushion himself!


    Fang Wujiu raised his hands again, straightened the chain and carried the knife.


    The blade fell hard on the chain, just on the notch.


    A crisp click.


    The chain was cut off directly!


    Fang Wujiu regained his freedom with both hands. When he sidestepped away from the falling blade, he reached out and grabbed the strong man''s arm, pinched the acupoint and pressed it down.


    The whole right arm of the strong man lost its strength in an instant, and the knife in his hand crashed to the ground.


    Fang Wujiu''s toes hooked the handle of the knife and kicked it up.


    The knife then flew into the air and was firmly caught by his hand.


    Lao Wu stared at the blood on his forehead and slashed the back neck of the court without wine!


    Fang Wujiu turned around and raised his hand. The blade was across in front of him, and just stopped the knife.


    At the same time, Yulin guards have stormed into the cell.


    They rushed up and controlled Lao Wu and the strong man.


    The two men were pressed to the ground, their hands tied behind their backs, and their faces were very ferocious.


    They are like beasts at a dead end, roaring with resentment.


    Yu Linwei found the key from them and used the key to open the shackles on Fang Wujiu and Wenjiu city.


    They finally regained their freedom.


    At this time, there was no blood on Wen''s old city''s face, he was sweating with pain, and a trace of red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Wujiu checked his injury and found that he was more seriously injured than expected. He immediately said to Yu Linwei.


    "Find a stretcher and carry him out."


    "Here!"


    There is no stretcher nearby. They can only remove a door panel to serve as a simple stretcher.


    Yulin guards carefully picked up Wen''s old city and walked steadily out.


    Fang Wujiu followed.


    When they got out of the death row, they found that there was an antique shop outside.


    Lao Wu is the nominal shopkeeper of this antique shop.


    The other two guys in the antique shop had already run away because they realized that the situation was wrong. Before they left, they took away all the cash and many valuable antiques from the counter.


    Now the whole stock shop is quiet.


    The gate was broken when Yu Linwei broke in, and the two door panels lay quietly on the ground.


    People outside the door are looking inside. They seem very curious about what happened in the antique shop?


    Fang Wujiu left two Yulin guards here to prevent anyone from damaging the scene. He also sent someone to inform Shang Kui and inform him of the situation here.


    After arranging all this, Fang Wujiu took Wen Jiucheng to a recent hospital for treatment.


    There is no wine, so naturally he doesn''t need other doctors to do it. The reason why he took Wen old city to the medical school is mainly to borrow the instruments and medicinal materials in the medical school.


    Two ribs were broken in Wenjiu City, one of which may have hurt the internal organs.


    The injury was very troublesome. Fang Wujiu spent a lot of effort to end the treatment of Wenjiu city.


    Wen Jiucheng has passed out after taking medicine.


    A Yu Linwei came in and whispered that the other party had no wine.


    "Doctor Fang, Shang Tong has brought it and is waiting for you outside."


    Fang Wujiu asked xiaoyaotong to take care of Wen old city, and then walked out.


    He met Shang Kui in the backyard of the hospital.


    It was already the afternoon. There was no sunshine and the cold wind was blowing. People''s scalp was numb with cold.


    Shang Kui shook the wine jar in his hand and said with a smile, "Mrs. Fang, find a place to have a drink?"


    Fang Wujiu put his hands into his sleeves and declined calmly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Drinking hurts my body. I only drink tea."


    Shang Kui lost his smile: "it''s really worthy of being a great doctor. I really pay attention to health preservation."


    Then he waved his hand and said with a careless smile.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what to drink. I just want to find someone to celebrate. We''ve brought a pot of Tianmen''s stronghold in Fufeng city this time. It''s a great credit. How can we be happy!"


    Fang Wujiu asked, "how many people in Tianmen have you caught?"


    Shang Kui: "about one hundred and eighty. I don''t count them. Everyone is locked up in the prison of the prefecture magistrate."


    Fang Wujiu: "did the Tianmen sect leader catch it?"


    Mentioned this, the excitement on Shang Kui''s face dissipated a lot.


    He touched his nose and said sadly, "I didn''t catch it. When I took people to the free view, the old guy had run away with people, and there were only a few little Taoist children who didn''t know anything."


    Fang Wujiu was not surprised by this result.


    Shang Kui then cheered up: "although we didn''t catch the big fish of the Tianmen sect leader, we found the marine flowers in the freedom view!"


    Fang Wujiu was finally a little interested.


    "Are you sure it''s a marine flower?"


    Shang Kui: "I asked the little Taoist children in the Taoist temple. They all said that it was marine flowers."


    In order to prove what he said was true, he specially asked someone to take the sea flower.


    Marine flower was originally a kind of plant produced by the sea. The number is very rare. Few people have really seen it, and few people can recognize it.


    While waiting, Fang Wujiu asked Shang Kui to come in and sit.


    Shang Kui put the wine jar on the table.


    He went to his bed and looked at Wenjiu City, which was still sleeping.


    "Is Mr. Wen badly hurt?"


    Fang Wujiu picked up the teapot, added well water, and threw in some dried chrysanthemums and medlar.


    "Two broken ribs and slightly damaged internal organs."


    Shang Kui practises martial arts all year round. Injuries are common. He knows that broken ribs can grow. It''s not particularly troublesome. The real trouble is the damage of internal organs.


    He asked nervously, "can it be cured?"


    Fang Wujiu put the teapot on the red clay stove: "yes."


    Shang Kui was relieved: "just cure it."


    Then a jade Linwei trotted in.


    After meeting Shang Kui, he carefully took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to him with both hands.


    Shang Kui took the brocade box and opened the lid. Inside, there lay a sea blue dry flower.


    Fang Wujiu reached for the brocade box and carefully observed the dried flowers in the box.


    Finally, confirm that this is the marine flower he is looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1040

    Fang Wujiu was surprised: "Why are marine flowers in the view of freedom?"


    It''s rare to meet something that even doctor Fang doesn''t know. Shang Kui couldn''t help grinning.


    He said proudly, "I heard from the little Taoist boy in the Taoist temple that this was left by a pilgrim who came to see the old immortal. The pilgrim was tall and burly with a beard."


    Fang Wujiu reacted immediately.


    "That man won."


    Shang Kui nodded: "it should be him."


    He roughly explained the process of finding marine flowers,


    Guan Ying presents this marine flower as a gift to the old fairy.


    Although the marine flower is precious, it is actually of little use to ordinary people. The old fairy can''t use it, so people put it away as a collection.


    Unexpectedly, Sheriff Jian Shujie suddenly turned against the water and took Tianmen by surprise. In addition, a large number of troops suddenly appeared in the city. Under the attack of the two sides, the people in Tianmen were defeated and had no chance of winning,


    The old immortal didn''t want to be trapped in Fufeng city. He was caught in a jar. He had to break his tail to survive and hurried away with several confidants.


    They left in such a hurry that they could hardly take anything.


    The sea flower was so forgotten in a corner of the view of freedom.


    It was not until Shang Kui took Yu Linwei in to search for clues that he found it in the corner.


    When Shang Kui said this, a confused look appeared on his face.


    "By the time we arrived at the view of freedom, the whole view of freedom had been surrounded by the army.


    I thought they were sent by Sheriff Jane. Later, I communicated with their generals. Only then did I know that they were transferred from white tiger camp.


    I remember that the white tiger camp should be stationed near Shengjing, and only the emperor is qualified to dispatch them.


    Why did they suddenly appear in Fufeng city? "


    Fang Wujiu smiled softly, "isn''t the answer obvious? Naturally, they came to Fufeng city to exterminate the rebels."


    Shang Kui became more and more confused: "how could the emperor know that there were rebels here? Could the emperor have predicted?"


    Fang Wujiu said slowly.


    "The reason why I came to Fufeng city was to investigate the trace of Tianmen.


    The emperor also knows this.


    With the emperor''s character, since he knew that there might be rebels in Fufeng City, how could he let it go?


    If I guessed right, emperor should have ordered people to sneak into Fufeng city.


    The reason why our plan can go so smoothly must be that people sent by the emperor are secretly helping¡°


    Shang Kui smacked his tongue and sighed heartily.


    "The emperor is really worthy of being the emperor. He has foresight!"


    The water in the teapot boiled, steaming out.


    Fang Wujiu closed the brocade box, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of medlar chrysanthemum tea.


    "I don''t say much else. Thanks to you, I can find the marine flowers this time. It''s hard for you. I''ll drink tea instead of wine to you."


    Then he picked up the teacup and drank it.


    Then he asked.


    "Commander Shang, would you like a cup of tea?"


    Shang Kui quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m not used to tea. I''ll just drink."


    He sat down at the table, picked up the wine jar and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Fang Wujiu called Yaotong and handed over a piece of silver.


    "Please help us get some food and drinks. If you have any extra money, you can buy food."


    Such a piece of silver is enough for them to go to the wine shop for a big meal. If they just buy some wine and vegetables, they will certainly have a lot of surplus.


    The medicine boy accepted the silver and replied happily, "wait a minute, I''ll go back."


    Soon he came back with a heavy food box.


    Open the food box and take out three hot dishes and one cold dish. They are all home-made dishes. It''s just right for drinking.


    Yaotong finally took out two white flour steamed buns: "this steamed bun is free from the store. Please use it slowly."


    He turned and left with an empty lunch box.


    Fang Wujiu didn''t eat for a day. He was just hungry. When he saw steamed bread, he impolitely picked it up and ate it.


    He was quite satisfied with hot steamed bread, hot vegetables and hot tea.


    Shang Kui is not interested in steamed bread. He says while drinking and eating.


    "We already know what the old immortal looks like. Later, we just need to send out the sea arrest text with the appearance of the old immortal. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. At that time, someone will help provide clues to the old guy."


    Fang Wujiu swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth and asked, "do you think what the old immortal showed us is his real appearance?"


    Shang Kui was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    Fang Wujiu: "since he knows that we are enemies and not friends, how can he show his true face in front of us? If he is so honest, he will not be the leader of Tianmen."


    Shang Kui scratched his head: "this old guy is too cunning. I knew it. When I saw him in the free view, I should have killed him with a sword."


    Fang Wujiu stretched out his chopsticks to clip vegetables and said in his mouth.


    "Freedom view is his territory. If you were rash at that time, you would not be able to kill him, but you might be killed by him.


    Don''t think he is really an old man with no strength to bind chickens when he looks old.


    Just look at Yu Jiu.


    He was taught by the old immortal himself. It can be seen that the old immortal''s martial arts and means are above him. "


    At this point, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Where are the nine?"


    Shang Kui said truthfully, "he is in solitary confinement. Do you want to see him?"


    Fang Wujiu took a bite: "no, I''ll find another chance to talk to him on the way back to Beijing. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Shang Kui poured another mouthful of wine and smacked his tongue.


    "It''s really hard for me these days. I have to find a way to get into the city and worry about your safety. I''m so nervous that I''ve lost a lot of my hair. Fortunately, now things have been solved, otherwise I''ll have to become the second Meifu Yin."


    Fang Wujiu has finished two steamed buns and has food in his stomach. The whole person is much more comfortable.


    Holding the hot medlar chrysanthemum tea, he said leisurely.


    "Drink less, stay up less late, pay attention to rest and diet, so as to really avoid baldness."


    Shang Kui sighed: "I know the truth, but who can care about it when it comes to that?"


    Wenjiucheng woke up in the smell of wine and vegetables.


    His first feeling when he woke up was that he was so hungry.


    Like Fang Wujiu, he hasn''t eaten for a day.


    Although he slept and drank a bowl of medicine, he was still hungry.


    Wen Jiucheng opened his lips and made a difficult sound.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Seeing that he woke up, Fang Wujiu immediately walked over and asked, "how are you feeling?"


    Wen Jiucheng said weakly, "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Fang Wujiu looked back at the leftovers on the table and smiled.


    "There are some leftovers, if you don''t mind..."

 Chapter 1041

    Wen Jiucheng looked at him vaguely: "is that how you treat the injured?"


    Fang Wujiu: "don''t look down on leftovers. You should be glad that the person eating here is my monk. If you want to be a younger martial sister, she won''t give you any soup left."


    Wen Jiucheng: "


    Shengjing City Palace, imperial study.


    ahchoo!


    Xiao Xi suddenly sneezed.


    Luo QingHan, who is dealing with government affairs outside, made a meal.


    The cabinet ministers who were originally discussing things also subconsciously lowered their voices


    Since they knew that the imperial concubine and empress slept in the imperial study every day, these high-ranking cabinet ministers gradually became numb from the initial shock. Now they are used to it.


    Don''t you just get some sleep? As long as she doesn''t interfere in the government, she can sleep as she likes!


    She''ll have no problem sleeping in her bed!


    Luo QingHan asked the cabinet ministers to continue their work.


    He put down his Zhu pen, stood up, walked around the screen into the inner room and saw Xi rubbing his nose.


    He asked, "are you infected with wind cold?"


    Xiao Xi quickly waved his hand to deny.


    "No, no, I just feel that my nose is a little itchy. I can''t help sneezing. Don''t you think I''m all right now?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her up and down and saw that although she looked a little pale, her spirit was pretty good, and she didn''t continue to sneeze after sneezing, and there were no other symptoms.


    It seems that the sneeze just now was just an accident.


    Luo QingHan put down his heart, touched her head and whispered.


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll be busy. Call me if you have anything."


    Xiao Xixi replied, "mm-hmm!"


    Luo QingHan bypasses the screen to return to his original position and continues to deal with the memorials at hand.


    The cabinet ministers were all busy with their eyes, nose and heart. They had no idea of exploring the private life of the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    War Reports kept coming from Wanhai city.


    Xiao Lingfeng has led a large army to Wanhai city. With reinforcements, Wanhai city''s military strength has been greatly increased.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong with the thousand island country.


    The fleet of Qiandao state took the initiative to retreat and opened the distance from wanhaicheng port.


    Although those fleets did not leave completely, they did not intend to continue to fight with Dasheng.


    Since they didn''t do it, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t send a fleet to take the initiative. After all, Dasheng''s combat experience at sea is too scarce. It''s a bit worse than Qiandao country. It''s likely that Dasheng''s gains will outweigh the losses by force.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move.


    The two sides are in such a delicate balance.


    As long as the war is not over, food and grass have to be sent to Wanhai city.


    This is not a small expenditure. Fortunately, wanhaicheng has made a lot of money since the opening of maritime trade. The taxes paid each year are enough for the expenditure of food and grass, which can be regarded as a balance of revenue and expenditure in another sense.


    By analyzing the war reports, the cabinet ministers speculated on the current situation of wanhaicheng. After many years of ups and downs in officialdom, they probably guessed that there should be a problem in Qiandao, so Qiandao will unilaterally and suddenly shrink the front.


    As for the specific internal problems?


    Nothing more than fighting for power and profit.


    Now we are waiting to see which power in Qiandao can win in the end?


    The focus of the cabinet ministers'' discussion gradually shifted from war to the division of power in Qiandao.


    On the surface, the emperor is the biggest power of Qiandao state, but Qiandao state is a country that believes in the God of the sea. Since there is faith, there will naturally be religion, and the leader of religion, master, occupies an extremely noble position in Qiandao.


    The prestige of national teachers in the hearts of the people is not even lower than that of the emperor.


    In fact, this has posed a great threat to the emperor''s authority in the hearts of the people.


    No matter how magnanimous the emperor of Qiandao state was, he would certainly be afraid of this national teacher.


    The reverse is the same.


    It can be inferred that there are separatist contradictions in Qiandao, and it is very likely that these two people rise.


    Now we can only wait and see who can be the final winner?


    Just as the cabinet ministers were discussing vigorously, father-in-law Chang walked in quickly, with a red paint tray in his hand and a letter quietly placed on the tray.


    The voices of cabinet ministers stopped.


    They all glanced at the letter.


    Is it the war report from Wanhai city again?


    Father Chang respectfully said, "Your Majesty, this is an urgent report from Fufeng city. Have you seen it now?"


    Luo QingHan: "take it."


    Father Chang touched the tray in front of the emperor with both hands.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his bony right hand and picked up the urgent report.


    The red wax on the envelope is intact, which means that it has not been opened by anyone since it was sent out.


    Luo QingHan picked up the paper knife next to him, opened the envelope and took out a thin piece of letter paper.


    The paper was covered with words.


    Luo QingHan read the whole content word for word.


    He put the letter paper aside and looked up at the ministers.


    The five cabinet ministers were looking at the emperor eagerly, waiting for the emperor to explain the contents of the urgent report.


    Since it is an urgent report, it shows that it must be an extremely important thing, and they all care about it.


    Not only these cabinet ministers, but also Xiao Xi, who is separated by a screen, is very concerned.


    She was just going to sleep when she suddenly heard father-in-law Chang mention the word Fufeng city. At that time, she was sleepless and the whole person became nervous.


    Is something wrong with Fufeng city?


    The eldest martial brother, the second martial brother and Shang Kui are all in Fufeng city. If something happens to Fufeng City, will they be involved?


    Luo''s cold voice sounded in the imperial study.


    "Tianmen rebels appeared in Fufeng city."


    A simple sentence surprised everyone present.


    Xiao Xi jumped out of the bed, put on her shoes and ran behind the screen.


    She pricked her ears against the screen.


    A cabinet minister hurriedly asked, "how can there be a traitor in Fufeng city? Weichen remembers that Jian Shujie, the Sheriff of Lu''an County, lives in Fufeng city. If there is a traitor in the city, does Jian Shujie care?"


    Luo QingHan said calmly.


    "The rebels designed to kidnap the sheriff Jian Shujie and tried to replace Jian Shujie with an unorthodox way to control the whole Lu''an county.


    Now their plot has been broken and all the rebels in Fufeng city have been arrested.


    But the head of Tianmen and his confidants have fled and are still missing. "


    As for how the rebels were exposed and killed, all these were slightly passed by Luo QingHan.


    The cabinet ministers were relieved.


    Fortunately, the traitor''s plan did not succeed, otherwise the whole Lu''an county will become the traitor''s bag, which is not only a huge loss to the imperial court, but also a great threat.

 Chapter 1042

    Luo QingHan noticed the figure behind the screen and guessed that Xi Xi should want to know the specific situation in Fufeng City, so he said to the cabinet ministers.


    "That''s all for today. You all go back."


    The cabinet ministers don''t really want to go. There are still many things unclear about the rebellion in Fufeng city. They want to find out the context.


    However, the emperor was no longer in the mood to deal with them and mercilessly bombarded them all away.


    Father-in-law Chang also retreated wisely.


    When all the outsiders were gone, Xi Xi immediately jumped out from behind the screen, rushed to the bookcase and reached for the letter paper on the bookcase.


    She read the contents of the letter quickly.


    After reading it, she was afraid of missing something, so she read the letter carefully again.


    This is a letter from a man named Zheng Xiang. He is in Fufeng city. He clearly wrote all the recent changes in Fufeng city.


    This includes the deployment of Tianmen in Fufeng city and the gratitude and resentment between Tianmen and Jian Shujie.


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng are also mentioned at the end. These two people were imprisoned by Tianmen for some time. Now Fang Wujiu is safe, but Wen Jiucheng has been injured and is no longer in serious danger.


    In addition, Yu Linwei was lucky to get marine flowers.


    Knowing that the two elder martial brothers have been out of danger, Xiao Xi can finally relax.


    Then she had the heart to think about something else.


    She asked curiously, "who is this Zheng Xiang? Why don''t I know him?"


    Luo QingHan: "he is a doctor in the sheriff''s house and a spy I installed in Fufeng city."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "is there your spy in Fufeng city?"


    Luo QingHan said calmly.


    "What''s so strange about that?


    Every emperor would place spies everywhere to prevent local officials from colluding and cheating.


    The emperor is in the palace, but he must not trap himself in the palace.


    These spies are not only my ears and eyes, but also become knives in our hands when necessary.


    There are special officials in the court, these spy agencies, but few people know. "


    Xiao Xi became more and more curious. He leaned over and grabbed his sleeve, and asked with bright eyes.


    "What organization is it? What''s its name?"


    Luo QingHan: "do you want to know?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "uh huh!"


    Luo QingHan: "kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Xiao Xi immediately rushed into his arms, hugged his neck, leaned up to his lips and gave him a mouthful.


    She asked, "enough? Enough. I''ll kiss you again."


    Luo QingHan was tickled by her lovely appearance.


    He raised his hand and stroked her white and tender face. His fingertips rubbed her earlobes and inserted them into her hair.


    "I don''t think it''s enough."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi went up again and kissed him several times.


    Luo QingHan soon turned away from the guest, pressed her back neck, sealed her lips, and gave a very deep kiss.


    It took a long time for the two to separate.


    Xi Xi''s face is red, and her eyes are more and more bright, like two small suns, especially dazzling.


    "Is that ok?"


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips rubbed her ruddy and full lips, leaving a little cool.


    He whispered, "call the thousand machine guard."


    Xiao Xi blinked: "since you have already installed spies in Fufeng City, did you know there were rebels in Fufeng city?"


    Luo QingHan: "I''m just suspicious, but I''m not really sure. Fang Wujiu is going to Fufeng city to explore. I''ll ask the spy to pay more attention to him and help him if necessary."


    Xiao Xi grinded his silver teeth: "well, you already know everything and don''t tell me anything. I''m worried to death."


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose, smiling.


    "I was wrong."


    Xiao Xi took the opportunity to bargain: "I don''t accept verbal apology!"


    Luo QingHan: "what compensation do you want?"


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "I want you to sleep with me."


    Luo QingHan agreed without thinking.


    "OK."


    Seeing that he promised so happily, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid that the courtiers say you are addicted to beauty and delay the government?"


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips caught up a strand of her hair and explained faintly.


    "There was no rule in the Dasheng Dynasty, which stipulated that the emperor must go to the court every day.


    In fact, the emperors before me had a small meeting every two or three days and a big meeting every half a month.


    An emperor like me who goes to the court on time every day is an example.


    Even if I don''t go for a few days, they can''t say anything about me. "


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t understand: "since you can be lazy, why do you have to run to court early in the morning every day?"


    Luo QingHan: "because as long as I''m lazy, the people below will relax, which is called the effect of upper action and lower effect.


    Everyone can be lazy at the end of the day, but I can''t.


    I have to set an example and let the courtiers follow me day by day, be diligent in government affairs and not slack off. "


    After listening to his words, Xiao Xixi didn''t know who to sympathize with for a moment?


    According to Luo QingHan''s posture of working hard, if it continues to develop, I''m afraid there will be many bald parties in the future.


    Eh? Why did she say again?


    Luo QingHan looked at the sky outside and saw that it was almost dark. He raised his hand and gently patted her on the back.


    "Let''s go."


    Xi Xi nodded and said yes, took his hand and got up together.


    At the moment when he stood up, Luo QingHan suddenly felt that his eyes were black, his limbs fell off, and the whole person fell forward!


    Fortunately, Xi Xi''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast, and he hugged his waist.


    This prevented him from having a close contact with the ground.


    Xi Xi helped him sit back and asked nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Luo QingHan leaned against her, his eyes still closed and didn''t respond to her inquiry.


    Xiao Xi was even more worried.


    She shouted out to Grandpa Chang.


    Father-in-law Chang immediately pushed the door and came in: "what can I do for you?"


    Xi Xi: "the emperor is ill. Go and ask someone to call a doctor."


    Seeing that the emperor was leaning on the imperial concubine, Duke Chang quickly replied, "here!"


    He hurried out and sent someone to the hospital.


    When the imperial doctor hurried to the imperial study with the medicine box on his back, Luo QingHan woke up, but his spirit was still not very good and looked wilted.


    The imperial doctor ordered the emperor to check carefully, but he found nothing wrong.


    Finally, we can only attribute all this to the emperor''s overwork, physical loss and need to take good care of himself.


    The imperial doctor ordered to leave a prescription for warming and tonifying the body, and then left.


    Xiao Xi looked at Luo QingHan anxiously.


    "Are you okay?"


    Luo QingHan whispered, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. I should be able to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1043

    Probably because of his physical discomfort, Luo QingHan had a poor appetite. After casually eating two dishes for dinner, he put down his silver chopsticks and didn''t want to eat any more.


    Xi Xi tried his best to sell cute, but he could only coax him to drink half a bowl of soup.


    After dinner, Luo QingHan took a bath as usual.


    He was soaking in warm hot water and the whole person was drowsy.


    Xi Xi couldn''t help worrying at the thought of Luo QingHan''s current physical state.


    However, the imperial doctor ordered him to check again and again and confirmed that Luo QingHan had no problem.


    What if the problem lies not in Luo QingHan''s body, but in other aspects?


    There are many fragmentary pictures in Xixi''s mind.


    For example, the weird statue brought back by Xiao Lingfeng, the Yellow talisman with the word "lonely", and the nightmare Xi Xi had


    These things seem irrelevant, but when you think about them, they all seem to be involved with Luo QingHan.


    As if a force, with deep malice, quietly approached Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xi became more and more uneasy.


    She has been in Xuanmen for so many years. Even if she doesn''t concentrate on listening in class, she knows that everything in the world has two sides, and so does metaphysics.


    She can use her talent to make Rune paper to help others transit.


    Others can also use crooked door magic to achieve their own ulterior purposes.


    For example, the art of detesting victory.


    Emperor Sheng Yongdi once tried to plant Luo QingHan and cure him of a felony of killing his father and conspiring against him.


    At that time, Emperor Sheng Yongdi''s technique of detesting victory was just superficial and of no practical use. In short, it was just a kind of goods and could only scare people.


    But in fact, the art of detesting victory does exist.


    As long as you carefully read the historical classics, you can find that there are indeed traces left by the art of detestation in history. Some people have benefited a lot from it, but others have broken their families and died for it.


    The main purpose of the art of detesting victory is to destroy the other party''s luck and let the other party be beset with bad luck. It can be as bad as money, or as bad as death without a whole body.


    There are still many evil tricks like this.


    Xiao Xixi now suspects that Luo QingHan is affected by other people''s magic, and his physical condition will become worse.


    Few people know such sorcery, and few people can use them.


    Xiao Xi''s first object of suspicion was the empty Zen with great involvement in Xuanmen.


    Originally, Kong Chan was put into the cell of Dali Temple by Emperor Sheng Yongdi, but since the death of emperor Sheng Yongdi, Kong Chan has disappeared. So far, his whereabouts are unknown. No one knows where he has gone.


    He has plenty of motivation and time.


    Xiao Xi''s second object of suspicion is Tianmen.


    The vigorous ambition of Tianmen at present makes them full of malice towards the emperor.


    And those strange gods come from Tianmen.


    This is enough to show that the suspicion of Tianmen is very high.


    Xiao Xi got up, went to the window and stretched out his hand to open the window.


    The cold north wind poured in and blew her hair up.


    Seeing this, Baoqin quickly picked up a thick fox hair cloak, put it on the imperial concubine, and whispered a reminder.


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t stand by the window too long to avoid being frozen."


    Xiao Xi wants to speculate Luo QingHan''s current situation through the stars.


    However, it has been cloudy and rainy recently. The night sky is dark, not to mention the stars. You can''t even see a star in the sky.


    Xiao Xi could only give up observing the stars and turned to walk in the direction of the wardrobe.


    Baoqin quickly closes the window to prevent the cold wind from pouring into the house.


    Xiao Xixi pulled out a small burden of broken flowers on a blue background from the bottom of the wardrobe.


    There are a lot of messy gadgets in this baggage, all of which are given to her by mysterious machines.


    She dug out a small brocade bag from the pile.


    Open the brocade bag and pour out a round white bead.


    This pearl looks very similar to a pearl, but it is whiter and brighter than a pearl.


    It''s called xuanzhu. It was brought out of Xuanmen by martial brothers. It''s said to be the treasure of Xuanmen''s town school.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t know what''s special about xuanzhu. She only knows that this thing is an important material for making avatars.


    Later, the second senior brother popularized the relevant knowledge of avatar to her.


    Double character, also known as double character paper man, as the name suggests, is to make a double character with double character paper.


    This double is connected with the fate of the master and can bear part of the cause and effect for the master.


    for instance.


    Xi Xi was forced to change her life because she was destined to live no more than 19 years old, and she had to be bound with Luo QingHan to continue to live.


    There is a causal relationship.


    If Xi Xi uses the double talisman, the double talisman can stay with Luo QingHan instead of her, and she won''t have any problem even if she leaves Luo QingHan for more than ten miles.


    Xuanji Zi specially asked the disciples to give xuanzhu to Xi Xi. Obviously, he wanted her to be a double talisman, so as not to be forced to separate from Luo QingHan in the future.


    Xi Xi couldn''t help feeling that although Xuanji Zi was very out of tune on weekdays, he was actually a very considerate person.


    When he was helping Xi Xi change her life, he had come up with countermeasures for what might happen next.


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to bring some necessary tools.


    She smashed the xuanzhu with a hammer and ground it into fine white powder with a pestle.


    Then cut off a strand of hair and burn it to ashes,


    Then mix the two things and pour them into cinnabar.


    Xiao Xi pricked his finger and squeezed out three drops of blood.


    Blood mixed into cinnabar and soon became one with cinnabar.


    She found a thick rice paper, cut it into a palm sized human shape, stained it with vermilion with a brush, and wrote a line of runes on the paper.


    Drawing symbols is a very gifted job.


    The success rate of ordinary people''s drawing is terrible, and one thousand may not succeed.


    Even those with high talent like Fang Wujiu Wenjiu and peiqianhun in the old city can only succeed in one of more than ten.


    Especially for complex talismans such as avatars, their success rate is even lower.


    Only Xi Xi can achieve a 100% success rate.


    She has a special life style and is born with heavenly eyes. She has incomparable talent in drawing symbols and divination.


    Any Rune can be learned only by looking at it, and it never misses.


    This is also the main reason why she can give the amulet to others at will.


    For others, drawing an amulet takes a lot of time and energy, but for her, it''s as easy and simple as drinking water and eating.


    Although the double talisman is much more complex than the amulet, Xi Xi only spent a little more effort.


    Soon a double was drawn by her.


    She saw that there was still a lot of cinnabar left. In order not to waste materials, she drew several avatars.


    She didn''t stop until all the cinnabar was used up.

 Chapter 1044

    Luo QingHan returned to his bedroom. Xiao Xixi handed over a small and exquisite Dai blue brocade bag and smiled mysteriously.


    "I want to give you a baby."


    Luo QingHan had just finished taking a bath. There was still light water vapor on his body. His long hair was scattered behind him. His cold and white skin was plated with a light warm light by candlelight.


    All this made his inhumane cold breath fade a lot, and the whole person even looked a little gentle.


    He stretched out his white slender hand and took the small brocade bag.


    The brocade bag is very light. It doesn''t look like there is something in it.


    But he opened the bag.


    Take out a small folded paper man from it.


    A line of scarlet runes was painted on the paper man. He knew it was made by Xi Xi at a glance.


    He picked up the paper man with his bony fingers and asked.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to cheat him. After hesitating for a while, she decided to tell him the truth.


    "This is called a double talisman. As long as you take it with you, even if I am far away from you in the future, my life will not be in danger."


    Luo QingHan''s eyes darkened: "what are you doing with this for me? Are you going to leave me?"


    Xiao Xixi knew that this guy was extremely insecure in some aspects, so he quickly explained.


    "I love you so much, how can I be willing to leave you? I give you this just in case. When you think about the last time I was kidnapped by Yu Jiu, I almost died."


    Luo QingHan was comforted by her sentence "I love you so much", and his mood calmed down a lot.


    He said in a deep voice, "I won''t make the same mistake again. No one can take you away from me."


    Xiao Xi sighed.


    Why does this person always like to set up a flag?


    She put her hand around his waist, put her face on his chest and rubbed it intimately.


    "The double talisman is just in case. Even if there is no accident, the double talisman can''t hinder us. With it, we can have more protection, which is beneficial and harmless to us, isn''t it?"


    Luo QingHan''s thin lips pursed. He knew the truth, but he was inevitably unhappy.


    Xiao Xi handed his finger to him and said pitifully.


    "You see, I pricked my finger to make a double talisman. It hurts. I sacrificed so much. Just take it as a way to make me happy and bring the double talisman with me."


    Luo QingHan looked down at the almost invisible wound on her finger. He was silent for a moment and finally compromised.


    Seeing that he had promised, Xiao Xi immediately broke his tears into a smile and told him carefully.


    "This double talisman contains not only my blood, but also my hair. In a sense, it is another me. You must carry it close to your body on weekdays. Don''t let others touch it, let alone damage it."


    Luo QingHan answered in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    He grabbed Xi Xi''s hand and stared at the small wound on her fingertip.


    The wound is exaggerated. In fact, it''s just a little red dot.


    You can''t find it without looking carefully.


    Only Xi Xi can justifiably use it to sell miserable sympathy.


    But Luo QingHan still eats this set.


    He lowered his head and kissed her fingertips with his cool lips.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes slightly.


    Luo QingHan stretched out the tip of his tongue again and licked it gently from her fingertips.


    This is actually a little color action, but because his expression is too serious, the picture looks gentle.


    Xiao Xi''s face turned a little red.


    She didn''t know where to put her eyes, she said stutteringly.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    Then she felt that this seemed a little ambiguous, and she hurriedly added another sentence.


    "Go to bed!"


    Luo QingHan smiled low: "what else can we do in addition to going to bed?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I suspect you''re driving, but I have no evidence.


    Luo QingHan kissed her fingertips again: "I can only sleep for the time being."


    The tone revealed obvious regret.


    Xiao Xi''s face became even more red.


    Seeing that her face was almost ripe, Luo QingHan let go of her hand, picked her up and walked steadily in the direction of the bed.


    Xiao Xi was frightened by his sudden action. He hurriedly put his hand around his neck and shouted.


    "You put me down!"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xixi: "your body is not well yet. Don''t mess around. Let go of me quickly. I can go by myself."


    Luo QingHan: "my body has no problem. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    There''s something wrong with your Majesty tonight.


    Teasing her again and again is not in line with his cold personality.


    Luo QingHan put her on the bed, leaned over and kissed her forehead, then whispered close to her lips.


    "Do you want to check it? Anyway, we can sleep in tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if we go to bed later today."


    As he spoke, he took her hand and put it on his belt.


    Hint means don''t be more obvious!


    Xiao Xixi looked at his handsome face close at hand. His dark eyes clearly reflected her face, as if he could only see her at this moment.


    Her heart pounded and her fingertips trembled uncontrollably.


    She tried to maintain her final calm and spoke with difficulty.


    "That''s not very good..."


    Luo QingHan: "what''s wrong? Just check it and don''t do anything else."


    Xiao Xixi struggled: "the imperial doctor said you were too tired recently and fainted today. You should have a lot of rest now."


    Luo QingHan: "just because I''m too tired, you should reward me."


    Xiao Cuixi: "yes, is that so?"


    Luo QingHan: "isn''t it?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Xiao Xi succeeded in being dizzy by his logic. He unfastened his belt according to his meaning.


    At first, it was just a little groping, and gradually there was a spark.


    Then there was a crackling of dry firewood and fire, which almost burned both their senses.


    Fortunately, they stopped the car at the critical moment.


    They looked at each other without blinking. Their breath was in a mess. They didn''t know where their clothes had been thrown, and they were sweating with heat.


    Xiao Xi pulled over the quilt and wrapped himself up, revealing only a small head outside.


    At this time, she was like a round turtle, and she was still a big turtle that was about to be steamed. Her face was red, her eyes were wet, and her lips were kissed red and swollen. She was poor and lovely.


    "No, didn''t you just say to check it?"


    Luo QingHan exerted his strong self-control as an emperor at this time.


    Even if the body is about to explode, the face is still very calm.


    "After you have checked mine, can''t I check yours? It''s fair to come and go."

 Chapter 1045

    Xiao Xixi doesn''t know how Luo QingHan finally solved it. Anyway, when Luo QingHan returned to bed, she was almost asleep.


    Feeling the familiar breath approaching, she turned over and leaned towards the breath.


    Luo QingHan hugged her.


    She skillfully found the most comfortable position in his arms and muttered vaguely.


    "Remember you promised me to sleep in with me tomorrow morning."


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "well, I remember."


    With his assurance, Xiao Xi went to sleep contentedly.


    At midnight.


    Xiao Xi suddenly woke up from the nightmare!


    She opened her eyes and found herself still lying in bed, still leaning against Luo QingHan''s arms.


    It was a while before she recovered from the fear left by the nightmare.


    Just now in her dream, she saw Luo QingHan in a boundless sea of fire. The raging infernal fire was burning his body. Countless evil spirits surrounded him and scrambled to tear him up.


    Luo QingHan was powerless to resist and could only cry bitterly.


    The picture was bleak and thrilling.


    Even if she woke up from her dream and knew it was just a dream, she still felt a lingering fear.


    She subconsciously turned to look at the man around her.


    Luo QingHan closed his eyes, looked quiet and peaceful, and seemed to sleep very heavily.


    Xiao Xi slowly exhaled and silently told himself that it was just a dream, not true.


    She stretched out her hand and held Luo QingHan tighter.


    Snuggling up in his warm and generous arms, Xiao Xi''s mood gradually calmed down, and soon fell asleep again.


    But before long, she woke up from her dream.


    This is still the nightmare.


    Xiao Xixi had to force herself to forget the damn dream and try her best to sleep.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. She used to sleep well, but tonight she kept having nightmares, and she still had the same dream.


    Finally, Xiao Xi had no choice but to give up her plan to continue sleeping and wait for dawn with her eyes open.


    The night was really hard for her.


    It was not easy to stay up until dawn. Xiao Xi felt that her body was going to be hollowed out.


    She turned to look at the man around her and saw that he was still sleeping.


    On weekdays, he had got up at this time and went out to court. Today, he could finally sleep in. Xiao Xi didn''t have the heart to disturb him, so he had to continue lying motionless.


    Two more hours passed.


    Luo QingHan still didn''t wake up.


    Xiao Xixi faintly realized that something was wrong, and she gave a soft cry.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Luo QingHan did not respond.


    Xiao Xi''s letter sank. Based on her understanding of Luo QingHan, this man was very vigilant. Even if he fell asleep, he would not let himself sleep too much. As long as there was a little trouble around him, he would wake up immediately.


    But last night she woke up several times, but he always slept very heavily, motionless and didn''t respond at all.


    Originally, Xi Xi thought it was because he was too tired, so he slept very heavily last night.


    At this point, it seems that things are not as simple as she thought.


    Xiao Xi raised his voice a little and shouted again, "ah Han."


    Luo QingHan still closed his eyes, neither opened them nor gave any other response.


    Xiao Xi was finally completely flustered.


    She grabbed his hand on her waist and shook it hard.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    Luo QingHan''s hand shook with her movements, but he didn''t respond.


    It''s not like falling asleep, it''s more like being unconscious.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were red and he shouted louder and louder.


    Her cry startled the people outside.


    Baoqin and grandpa Chang pushed the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Xiao Xixi raised his head and showed a pair of red eyes: "Your Majesty is unconscious."


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang were almost out of breath.


    They hurried to the bedside and found that the emperor''s eyes were closed. No matter how others called him, he remained motionless.


    Father-in-law Chang dared not delay any longer. He hurried out and sent someone to the imperial hospital to invite the imperial medical order.


    Baoqin tries her best not to panic. The more this time, the less she can panic.


    She noticed that the imperial concubine was still wearing loose bedclothes. The imperial doctor ordered her to come here to see the emperor. It was obviously inappropriate for the imperial concubine to see people like this.


    Baoqin wanted the imperial concubine to get out of bed and put on her clothes, but the imperial concubine turned a blind eye to her words, so she sat on the bed and clung to the emperor''s hand.


    Baoqin had no choice but to call in broken branches and drizzle.


    The three people almost dragged the imperial concubine down from the bed.


    They quickly waited on the imperial concubine to change clothes and wash.


    Baoqin picked up the rouge box and put it down soon. Forget it, you don''t have to make up at this time. If you really want to dress up too well, it''s easy for others to think more.


    Father Chang came in with the imperial medical order.


    The imperial doctor''s order obviously ran all the way, panting.


    He had no time to rest. After putting down the medicine box, he immediately gave the emperor a diagnosis and treatment.


    Xiao Xi stood by and watched without blinking.


    The imperial doctor ordered to check back and forth several times. His eyebrows became more and more wrinkled and tight. It seemed that he had encountered some big problem.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the emperor? Why is he unconscious?"


    The imperial doctor ordered to put down the emperor''s wrist and said shivering.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t know."


    Xiao Xi was very anxious: "aren''t you the imperial doctor''s order? Aren''t you the most skilled person in the imperial hospital? Now the emperor is unconscious, how can you even find out the reason?"


    The imperial doctor ordered him to kneel on the ground and shake his body like chaff.


    "Weichen is not good at learning. Weichen has failed to live up to the expectations of the emperor and the imperial concubine. Weichen should die!"


    Xiao Xi wanted people to drag this useless thing out for a fight, but in the end, reason trumped impulse.


    If the imperial doctor''s order can''t be found out, it''s useless to kill him.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath and asked word by word.


    "Do you really have nothing to do?"


    The voice of the imperial doctor''s order was choking, and it seemed that he was about to cry: "whether it''s pulse or anything else, your Majesty''s body is very normal, and there are no symptoms of illness. Wei Chen has never seen such a thing. He''s really... There''s nothing he can do!"


    At last, he knocked his forehead on the ground and couldn''t get up on his knees.


    No one dared to speak.


    The whole room fell into a dead silence.


    Xiao Xixi looked at Luo QingHan, who was still sleeping, and remembered that before going to bed last night, he personally promised her to sleep in with her today.


    She just wanted him to sleep more. Don''t work so hard. She didn''t expect that he wouldn''t wake up when he slept.


    Xiao Xi feels a little sour in her eyes.


    She looked up and forced her tears back.


    This is not the time to cry.


    She had to think calmly about what to do next?


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1046

    If the king of a country is in a coma, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    Not to mention what civil and military officials will think, but that those enemies hidden in the dark will not miss this great opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi''s eyes swept to the people present.


    The imperial doctor''s order still kept the posture of kneeling on the ground. All the others bowed their heads and dared not breathe.


    Xiao Xi said slowly in an indisputable tone.


    "The imperial doctor ordered to stay here to continue to treat the emperor, and others have to stay in Yunxiu palace. Without the permission of this palace, all of you are not allowed to go out of the gate of Yunxiu palace."


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Xiao Xixi told Baoqin.


    "Pass the order and close the door of Yunxiu palace. If outsiders ask, you will say that the palace is unwell and needs good health and rest.


    The emperor sympathizes with the palace and specially accompanies it.


    No one else should disturb, okay? "


    Baoqin quickly replied, "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    She hurried out to convey the imperial concubine''s order.


    Xiao Xi looked at father-in-law Chang and asked.


    "Do you think there is anything bad about the disposal of this palace?"


    Without hesitation, Duke Chang said, "your mother is right. Slaves are all sent by your mother."


    The broken branch saw the imperial concubine standing all the time and spoke carefully.


    "Would you like to sit down? You haven''t eaten yet. Would you like the small kitchen to prepare something for you?"


    Xiao Xixi wanted to say no, but now she has no appetite, but she changed her mind and nodded.


    Now I don''t know when Luo QingHan will wake up. If he can wake up in a moment, everything will be fine, but if he doesn''t wake up all the time, there will be a hard battle to fight next.


    She must have enough physical support.


    Drizzle immediately ran to the kitchenette to prepare breakfast.


    Soon the hot breakfast was brought over.


    Xiao Xi looked at the exquisite food on a table, but she lost her good appetite in the past.


    She stuffed the food into her stomach little by little with a mentality of completing the task.


    Baoqin was distressed to see it nearby.


    She wanted to say if you don''t want to eat, don''t force yourself, but she still held back.


    At this time, anyone can fall, except the imperial concubine.


    When Xiao Xi felt full at seven or eight, he put down his dishes and chopsticks.


    Broken branches and drizzle immediately went to clean the table.


    Xiao Xixi stood up with the help of the Baoqin.


    She went to the bed, bent down and held Luo QingHan''s hand.


    His palm was warm and his fingertips were a little cold, almost the same as usual.


    But he just can''t wake up.


    Qingsong stood outside the door, respectfully.


    "I''d like to report to the imperial concubine and empress that Yan Cairen learned that you are not feeling well and specially came to see you."


    Xiao Xi was stunned for a while before he remembered who Yan Cairen was.


    She refused without thinking: "No."


    "Here."


    Yan Cairen stood quietly outside the gate of Yunxiu palace.


    She learned that it was rare for the emperor not to go to the early Dynasty today, so she moved her mind.


    She specially dressed up and wanted to brush a sense of existence in front of the emperor in the name of visiting the imperial concubine.


    Although now the imperial concubine dotes on the back palace alone, and the emperor doesn''t go to other imperial concubines at all, Yan Cairen still doesn''t give up. He wants to seize every opportunity he can and try to make the emperor notice her.


    It was winter and the cold wind was howling.


    Yan Cairen didn''t wear too thick to keep warm in order to look good.


    But after standing in the cold wind for a while, she was a little too cold to stand, and her little face was a little blue.


    But in order to see the emperor, she gritted her teeth and continued to wait patiently.


    Finally, the gate of Yunxiu palace opened.


    Yan Cairen''s eyes lit up and immediately looked at the gate, but he saw Qingsong coming out of it.


    Her expression was immediately embarrassed.


    Once Qingsong was a slave around her, but she never regarded him as her own person, and let him be bullied, beaten and scolded by concubine Fei Fei.


    Now Qingsong has become a capable person around the imperial concubine, and Yan Cairen is still the Yan Cairen who can''t be spoiled.


    The change of status made Yan Cairen eat the consequences.


    She also regretted countless times. If she had cared more about Qingsong, she wouldn''t be in such a dilemma now.


    But if time goes back again, she will still choose to ignore Qingsong when she is beaten and scolded by Fei Fei.


    After all, her status and birth are far inferior to the concubine. The imperial concubine can be fearless of the concubine, but she can''t.


    She can''t tear her face with concubine Fei for a humble eunuch.


    Qingsong politely saluted Yan Cairen''s embarrassed expression.


    "Talented person, the imperial concubine has fallen asleep. It''s inconvenient to see guests for the time being. Please go back."


    Yan Cairen didn''t want to give up. He hurriedly said, "I can wait for the imperial concubine to wake up. I promise I won''t disturb her rest."


    As long as she can enter Yunxiu palace, she can have a chance to see the emperor.


    As long as she saw it, she could find a way to leave an impression on the emperor''s heart.


    She has had enough of being a transparent person in this harem.


    She also wants to be held in the palm of her hand by the handsome emperor like the imperial concubine, enjoy boundless glory and wealth, and no longer have to look at other people''s faces.


    No matter her appearance or talent, she thinks she is better than the imperial concubine.


    Why can the imperial concubine be favored by the emperor alone, but she can''t?


    She doesn''t believe in this evil!


    Qingsong: "sorry, I''m afraid not."


    With these words, he stopped seeing Yan Cairen and turned away.


    The gate of Yunxiu palace was closed again.


    Yan Cairen was rejected.


    This scene was clearly seen by the Yulin guards guarding the gate.


    Yan Cairen stood so embarrassed.


    The cold wind, like a big hand, fanned her face hard. She only felt that her face was hot and all her face was lost.


    She felt that those Yu Linwei must be laughing at herself secretly. She wanted to dig out their eyes so that they couldn''t see anything.


    But in fact, she couldn''t do anything. In the end, she had to walk away like a lost dog.


    Back to Yanyu palace, Yan Cairen closed the door and lost his temper.


    When she calmed down, she remembered what she had just encountered outside Yunxiu palace and felt something wrong.


    Usually there are jade guards outside Yunxiu palace, but there are only two or three, not too many.


    But today, there are seven or eight outside the door. In addition, there are Yulin guards on continuous cross patrol.


    Suddenly increase the intensity of defense. Is there something wrong in Yunxiu palace?


    Yan Cairen thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason.


    There are too few effective clues. It is impossible to infer the truth with only a little feeling.


    She called a little eunuch and told him.


    "Do you want to find out and see what has changed in Yunxiu palace these two days?"

 Chapter 1047

    Yan Cairen stuffed two silver ingots into the little eunuch''s hand.


    This is the money for him to inquire about the news.


    The little eunuch kept complaining. He was just an ordinary eunuch. He had no power and limited contacts. How could he hear the news from Yunxiu palace?


    Everyone knows that Yunxiu palace is the territory of the imperial concubine. The emperor has to spend the night there almost every day. The whole Yunxiu palace is organized like an airtight iron bucket.


    When the Empress Dowager was still in the palace, it was difficult to put his hand into Yunxiu palace, let alone such a small eunuch.


    But Yan Cairen had already spoken. As a slave, he didn''t dare not obey, so he had to bite the bullet.


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    The little eunuch racked his brains and carefully inquired about the news, but he still couldn''t hide it from the others in the palace.


    The matter soon reached Cao Nuo''s ears.


    Cao Nuo has served the emperor for a long time. He knows how much the emperor attaches to the imperial concubine, so he always wants to sell the imperial concubine a favor.


    But he was very knowledgeable and knew that the imperial concubine obviously trusted father-in-law Chang more than herself.


    If he crossed father-in-law Chang and went directly to the imperial concubine to report the news, without saying what father-in-law chang would think, the imperial concubine alone would not necessarily take what he said to heart.


    So Cao Nuo went to Yunxiu palace himself.


    The gate of Yunxiu palace was still closed. Cao Nuo waited at the door for a while before waiting for father-in-law Chang to come out.


    Cao Nuo has noticed that the alert level of Yunxiu Palace today is much higher than usual, but he has always been aware of current affairs and knows that curiosity is the last thing in this harem.


    So he didn''t ask a word, and directly passed on the news he learned to father-in-law Chang.


    After hearing this, father-in-law Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yan Cairen is living too comfortably."


    Cao Nuo said in a low voice, "I have sent orders to ensure that Yan Cairen can''t find any useful information."


    Father-in-law Chang smiled and said slowly in a clear tone: "don''t worry, the imperial concubine and empress will remember your kindness."


    With this promise, Cao Nuo immediately had a bottom in his heart.


    He also laughed: "it''s my honor to work for the imperial concubine and empress. I dare not say human feelings."


    The earthworm in the bedroom is very hot and the heating is very warm.


    Xiao Xi sat beside the bed and looked at Luo QingHan who was sleepy.


    Father Chang stood at the door and saluted.


    "The servant paid a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi recovered and turned to look at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duke Chang: "just now Cao Nuo reported that Yan Cairen was quietly inquiring about things in Yunxiu palace."


    Xiao Xi Xi: "do something for her. Don''t let her get too busy."


    Duke Chang: "now Wanhai city is fighting with Qiandao country, and the war in Nanyue is not over yet. The war preparation materials are relatively tight, especially the materials for winter protection.


    Why don''t Yan Cairen help to make some cotton padded jackets and bedding for the border officers and soldiers?


    Although this is only a drop in the bucket, it can at least set an example for people all over the world and make border officers and soldiers feel the care from their home and country. "


    Xiao Xixi thought: "since you want to support the border, you can''t rely on a strict talent alone. Let the other concubines in the palace make cotton padded jackets and bedding together. Before the new year, everyone must finish at least 100 sets of cotton padded jackets and ten bedding, and you will be rewarded."


    The high-ranking concubines in the palace are basically gone. Now all the remaining concubines are low-ranking concubines like Yan Cairen.


    Although they can''t stir up big winds and waves, they don''t know what kind of moths they will make if they let it go.


    It''s OK on weekdays. They don''t need Xi Xi''s hand. Others can press them down.


    But now is a special time. The emperor is sleepy. This news must be kept secret. The palace can''t stand a little waves.


    Xiao Xixi found something to do for them to divert their attention, so that they wouldn''t think about things like Yan Cairen.


    That evening, the imperial concubines in the palace received the order sent by the imperial concubine to make cotton padded jackets and bedding for the border officers and soldiers. There were still requirements for the quantity.


    Yan Cairen was waiting for the little eunuch to inquire about the changes in Yunxiu palace.


    I didn''t expect such bad news.


    A hundred sets of cotton padded jackets and 30 beds of bedding are too difficult for a weak woman like her who doesn''t touch the spring water.


    Yan Cairen asked carefully, "what if you can''t finish the number requested by the imperial concubine?"


    Cao Nuo smiled: "then keep doing it until you complete the quantity required by the imperial concubine and empress."


    Yan Cairen was stunned.


    Isn''t this tantamount to putting her under house arrest in a disguised form?!


    She was very angry, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    She asked cautiously with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Does the emperor know this?"


    Cao Nuo asked, "what do you say?"


    Yan Cairen choked and his heart suddenly cooled.


    It''s impossible for the emperor not to know such a big thing.


    Since the emperor knows and doesn''t stop it, it means that the emperor only supports the imperial concubine.


    Yan Cairen had nothing to say and watched Cao Nuo leave.


    As soon as they left, Yan Cairen immediately pulled down his face and grabbed the handkerchief with his fingers. The jealousy in his eyes was so strong that it almost overflowed.


    It''s humiliating to let the emperor''s concubines make clothes and bedding for the lowly soldiers at the border!


    The imperial concubine is fooling around!


    But the emperor tolerated the mischief of the imperial concubine.


    In the eyes of the emperor, only the imperial concubine could be seen.


    As long as the imperial concubine is still alive, the emperor can''t notice other women!


    Although the concubines of other palaces were surprised by the sudden decision of the imperial concubine, they were not as angry as Yan Cairen.


    Anyway, the emperor wouldn''t call them lucky at ordinary times. They were also idle. It was good to find something to spend time. Moreover, the imperial concubine said that there was a reward for completing the task. They wanted to know what kind of reward they could get?


    The imperial concubines began to get busy because of the imperial concubine''s order.


    At this time, the imperial concubine was also very busy.


    She is busy reading memorials.


    The emperor was sleepy and couldn''t go to the court, but the memorial had to be approved, otherwise the courtiers would immediately know that something had happened to the emperor.


    Finally, there was no way. Xiao Xixi could only review the memorial by imitating Luo QingHan''s handwriting.


    Fortunately, Luo QingHan''s marking style is the same as his own character. They are concise and clear, and cherish words like gold.


    In most cases, she just needs to draw a red circle at the end of the memorial and seal it with a jade seal, which means that the emperor has reviewed it, and the three provinces and six departments can implement it according to the contents of the memorial.


    There are also a few memorials that cannot be passed directly.


    These memorials are divided into two categories¡ª¡ª


    One is to reject directly and refuse to pass. Xiao Xixi needs to imitate the emperor''s handwriting and write a word no with a Zhu pen.


    The other kind needs further discussion, which is more troublesome. The emperor needs to write specific opinions, at least more than a dozen words, or even hundreds of words.

 Chapter 1048

    Xiao Xixi is afraid of being noticed.


    Every time she needs to write specific opinions, she has to practice on white paper more than ten times to make sure that her words are almost the same as Luo QingHan''s, so she dares to write on the memorial.


    She swore that she had never worked so hard in the college entrance examination!


    After reviewing the daily memorials, she felt that her arms were too tired to lift up, and the whole person lay on the table, as if her soul had been hollowed out.


    It''s really tiring to be an emperor!


    She misses her days as a salted fish.


    Baoqin asked her if she would have dinner now? She refused.


    Tired as she is, she has no appetite.


    Xiao Xi got up and went to the bedroom.


    On the bed, Luo QingHan still kept his eyes closed and motionless.


    Xiao Xi dragged her tired body over and sat down next to the bed.


    The floor of the house is hot because it''s burned with earthworms. Sitting on the ground like this won''t feel cold.


    She took Luo QingHan''s hand and shouted low.


    "Ah Han."


    As expected, there was no response.


    Xiao Xi sighed, "wake up quickly. I''m too tired to be an emperor. I can''t last long."


    In the quiet bedroom, I can only hear her nagging alone.


    She said a lot to herself, and finally she lay on the edge of the bed and fell asleep dazed.


    Xiao Xi slept restlessly, and all kinds of strange dreams came one after another.


    She was lost in those dreams and didn''t know where she was.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The emperor still showed no sign of waking up.


    There was no early Dynasty for three days in succession. Even if the civil and military officials in the court were so worried, they also noticed something wrong.


    Someone ran to the cabinet elders to inquire about the emperor. They wanted to know if the emperor was ill? Otherwise, with the emperor''s workaholic attribute, unless he is too ill to get out of bed, he will not ask for leave for three days in succession.


    In fact, the cabinet ministers don''t know what''s going on.


    They didn''t get the emperor''s call these three days. They couldn''t enter the palace. They didn''t know what happened in the palace.


    But the memorials sent to the palace are reviewed every day. It must be no big deal for the emperor.


    The cabinet ministers could only appease the emotions of the following officials and let them not think much. At the same time, they handed a sign to the palace, hoping to see the emperor in the palace.


    Xiao Xixi felt a headache when she received the sign sent by the cabinet ministers.


    The emperor was still asleep and couldn''t see his courtiers.


    She dared not tell the cabinet ministers about the emperor''s unexplained sleep.


    When Luo QingHan first ascended the throne, these old ministers embarrassed him.


    Later, Luo QingHan suppressed these crafty old ministers with his strong means.


    If these old foxes were to know that the emperor was sleepy, they would certainly have to worry.


    Xiao Xi can''t take the risk.


    She took up the five signs, handed them to father-in-law Chang and commanded him.


    "Go and tell them that the emperor was dreamt by his ancestors at night recently. He was inspired. He needs to fast and shut down for a period of time, temporarily stop the early Dynasty, and resume the early Dynasty after the closure. Everything else in the dynasty is as usual."


    "Here."


    Father Chang took the signs with both hands, turned and walked out.


    The courtiers'' request to enter the palace was rejected.


    After hearing the reasons given by the emperor, they all felt a little absurd. Why did the king of a country do these ghosts?


    But then they remembered the miracle of being invulnerable in the face of the siege of thousands of troops when the emperor was still the prince.


    Compared with miracles, holding a dream is nothing at all.


    With this thought, the cabinet ministers naturally accepted the saying that the emperor was entrusted with a dream by his ancestors.


    Xiao Xixi dispelled the courtiers'' doubts in the name of his ancestors'' dreams.


    But she knew in her heart that this was only an expedient measure, which could only delay time and could not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Those officials in the court are not stupid. If the emperor still doesn''t show up after a long time, they will be more suspicious.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Xiao Xi to deceive them.


    In addition to helping to read the memorial every day, she watched Luo QingHan by the bed and prayed in her heart again and again, hoping that he would wake up as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the sky is not what people want.


    Her prayers failed again and again.


    Xiao Xi had to think of the worst outcome¡ª¡ª


    What if Luo QingHan never wakes up?


    At the thought of this, she felt terrible.


    She dared not think any more. She forced herself to forget the worst ending. She comforted and hypnotized herself repeatedly to make herself believe that Luo QingHan would surely wake up. Maybe he would open his eyes the next moment?


    He is a purple micro life style rarely seen in a thousand years. With great luck, he will certainly live a long life!


    When Xiao Xi thought of this, his mind stopped.


    She suddenly remembered what her master had said.


    He said that Luo QingHan had a problem with his life style and was likely to have been tampered with.


    Logically speaking, people with Ziwei''s life style should be favored by God, integrate the atmosphere and transport, and be more successful than others in any aspect.


    Chloe QingHan lost her biological mother when she was a child and was almost killed by her biological mother. Later, she was used by her adoptive mother, feared by her biological father, and plotted by her brothers


    Such a life can''t match the word Shun Sui.


    Xiao Xi turned and remembered the exorcism sign with the word "lonely".


    Without a father and a mother is lonely.


    This simple word tells Luo QingHan''s first twenty years of life.


    If the appearance of the exorcism talisman is not accidental, there must be follow-up.


    Xiao Xixi immediately called father-in-law Chang and asked him if the emperor had any strange things recently?


    Father Chang thought hard for a long time and didn''t think of anything strange.


    Xiao Xi was disappointed.


    In this palace, father-in-law Chang is the most familiar person with Luo QingHan''s life and rest. He follows Luo QingHan almost every day. If Luo QingHan encounters anything strange, he must be unable to avoid him.


    Duke Chang said helplessly, "although slaves follow the emperor every day, the emperor occasionally goes out of the palace. When he goes out of the palace, the emperor usually doesn''t bring slaves."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered that the exorcism talisman Luo QingHan got was also taken back from outside the palace.


    At ordinary times, Luo QingHan occasionally goes out of the palace. Every time he goes out of the palace, he will bring a team of forbidden guards.


    Xiao Xixi immediately ordered someone to call Zhao Xian, the leader of the forbidden guard.


    Zhao Xian had learned from Duke Chang that the emperor was unconscious.


    To tell the truth, he was very flustered.


    But he has always been introverted. Even if he was flustered at this time, he did not show a penny on his face. The cold general''s personnel stood firm.


    He strode into the side hall and saluted the imperial concubine.


    Xiao Xi ignored greeting him and asked when he opened the door.


    "If you think about it carefully, what strange things have happened to the emperor recently? Especially outside the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1049

    Zhao Xian tried to think back for a while and soon remembered one thing.


    "The day of the full moon of the king''s son


    On the day of hail, the emperor will be escorted back to the palace at the end of the day.


    Because the road was too slippery, the carriage overturned on the way.


    The whole carriage fell apart, the coachman died on the spot, and the two horses were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the emperor was not injured.


    Afterwards, we found a word written in blood at the bottom of the carriage. "


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "what''s the word?"


    Zhao Xian: "it''s a broken word."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Zhao Xian: "at the end of the event, I will ask someone to check it. No one knows who wrote the remnant. At the end of the event, I will suspect that someone was playing a trick in the dark, but because the Emperor didn''t mention it later, it''s over."


    Xiao Xi didn''t listen to a word of what he said.


    There are only five words left in her mind¡ª¡ª


    Widowed and widowed, lonely and disabled.


    There is an unwritten saying in the Xuanmen, but those who practice will account for one of the five disadvantages and three deficiencies.


    This is the price of revealing the secret.


    The five disadvantages are widowhood, widowhood, loneliness and disability.


    The third lack refers to money, power and life.


    This statement has no practical basis, but if you think about it carefully, it seems to be true.


    For example, almost all the people in Xuanmen have no father or mother. They occupy a "lonely" place. Xiao Xixi''s parents are here, but she is destined to live no more than 19 years old, so what she lacks is life.


    Kolo QingHan is not a man of practice. It is reasonable to say that he can''t catch up with the five evils and three deficiencies.


    Think of what Xuanji Zi said before, Luo QingHan''s life style may have been tampered with.


    A bold guess came out of Xiao Xi''s heart¡ª¡ª


    Is it that a man of practice tries to exchange life with Luo QingHan?


    Generally speaking, changing one''s life is also a kind of changing one''s life.


    Because the ultimate goal of changing one''s life is also to change one''s own destiny.


    Because some people are dissatisfied with their own life style and hope to get a better life style, they will use the art of changing life to plunder other people''s luck and take other people''s good life style for themselves.


    However, this approach has a low probability of success and is very easy to be backfired.


    Once you bite back, you will die without a place to bury!


    Therefore, all such life changing skills are classified as witchcraft, which is a taboo that can not be mentioned.


    When xuanjizi was teaching, he emphasized the harm brought by the art of changing lives.


    It can not only take away all people''s luck, but also their longevity.


    There was once a man whose life was changed and his family was broken overnight. Until he died, he didn''t know that his life had been taken away by others.


    However, more people were backfired because they failed to change their lives, and died suddenly. The death was extremely terrible.


    Xuanji Zi said so much, mainly to make the disciples be more wary of this kind of magic and avoid the Tao of others.


    As for the specific operation process of life changing, he didn''t say much. There are relevant records in the library of Xuanmen. If you are interested, you can check it yourself.


    Xiao Xixi is not interested in reading. From childhood to childhood, she has stepped into the library a few times. Naturally, she has not read relevant books.


    Only the eldest and second senior brothers often run to the library.


    Especially the second senior brother Wen Jiucheng, he is a bookworm. He has read all the books in the library. He has even read some books back and forth many times. I think he should know the relevant records of the art of changing lives.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xixi calculated the time in his heart. The eldest martial brother and the second martial brother should be on their way back to Beijing. I don''t know when they can get to Shengjing?


    She looked forward to the return of the eldest and second senior brothers to Beijing as soon as possible.


    As a result, the third senior brother Pei qianhun came back first.


    When Pei qianhun appeared in front of Xiao Xixi, the whole person was dusty.


    He has always been a beauty lover. He likes to dress himself and his younger martial sister best. He always dresses up when he goes out to see people.


    But now he was dressed in dusty clothes. He didn''t change his clothes for a long time. His collar and sleeves were worn to change color. His hair was messy. His hairpin was tilted to one side. There was a thin layer of cyan beard on his chin, and his face was full of fatigue and anxiety.


    Xiao Xi was startled when she saw him like this.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you meet a robber on the road? Or did you steal your purse?"


    Pei Qian confused Zhang''s lips, which were dry and cracked, and made a hoarse voice.


    "Get me something to eat first. I haven''t eaten for two days."


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly asked someone to prepare the meal.


    Pei Qianhuang: "don''t make it too complicated. Hurry up. I''m so hungry."


    Baoqin cooked a large bowl of noodles with bone soup, covered the remaining braised meat at noon, scalded two green vegetables and sprinkled some scallions.


    She put the hot noodles with braised pork soup in front of Pei qianhun.


    Pei qianhun was immediately hooked up by the oily and shiny braised meat.


    He is prone to get fat. In order to manage his body, he seldom eats meat, especially this oily braised meat.


    But now he doesn''t care about anything.


    He hasn''t had a serious meal for a long time. Now this braised meat is his life!


    He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate them.


    Baoqin brought out a plate of peeled grapefruit meat.


    Soon a large bowl of noodles was eaten up by Pei qianhun, and there was not even any soup residue left.


    The bottom of the bowl was as clean as if it had been licked.


    Xiao Xi asked him if he wanted more?


    Pei qianhun shook his head and refused with strong self-control.


    "No, I''ve had enough."


    If you eat more, you''ll really get fat.


    Xiao Xixi pushed the fruit tray in front of him and motioned him to eat some grapefruit meat to relieve his boredom.


    Eating grapefruit won''t grow meat. Pei Qianhui impolitely picked up a piece of grapefruit meat and ate it.


    Xiao Xi asked, "didn''t you go to huafushan? Why did you come back so long?"


    At the normal rate, he will be back in a month at most.


    But he went for more than two months before he came back.


    If it weren''t for the inconvenient communication these days, she really wanted to call and ask him what he was doing outside?


    Pei qianhun swallowed the grapefruit meat in his mouth and began to tell his experience.


    "First, I went to huafushan and found Dafu stronghold. The place was the same as Li Qingyan. The whole stronghold was burned into ruins and there was nothing left..."


    At that time, it was very dark, and the dark clouds in the air accumulated more and more, as if they could be pressed down at any time.


    Pei qianhun made two rounds in the stockade. He didn''t find any useful clues, so he had to return empty handed.


    But he had just come outside the stockade when the big rain suddenly fell down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was pouring rain!


    It must be hard to walk on the mountain road under such a heavy rain. Pei qianhun had to go back to the stockade again.


    He found a broken house half collapsed and went in to shelter from the rain.


    The rain splashed mud on his clothes.


    This makes Pei qianhun, who loves beauty, very uncomfortable.


    But now there was no place to change his clothes. He could only endure irritability and curl up in the corner where the wind and rain leaked.

 Chapter 1050

    The rain was really heavy, mixed with lightning and thunder, and many people died in this place. It was a standard ghost story stage.


    Anyone who is a little timid can be scared to collapse at the moment.


    Fortunately, Pei Qian was very brave and was not frightened by the battle.


    In order to make himself temporarily forget the fact that his clothes were stained by mud and water, he began to look around and look at the surrounding environment, trying to divert his attention.


    The result really let him find a clue.


    Not far in front of him, under a blackened wall, some of the soil was washed away by the rain, revealing a little black.


    Pei qianhun stared at the black without blinking until the rain stopped gradually.


    He got up and walked out of the corner to the bottom of the wall.


    There was a shovel that was only half a fire left.


    Pei Qianhuo took up the spade and began to shovel the soil.


    With the soil being excavated a little, the little black things gradually show the whole picture¡ª¡ª


    It was a black wooden box.


    The box is made of top-grade shady wood, with heavy weight. A small and exquisite copper lock is also attached to the box.


    Pei qianhun couldn''t pry the lock. He didn''t bother to go down the mountain to find a locksmith to help unlock the lock. He directly destroyed the lock with brute force.


    Open the wooden box and put a statue half a foot high inside.


    The shape of the statue is very strange, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Pei qianhun shook the statue and found that there seemed to be something hidden in the statue, so he smashed the statue on the spot.


    A dark red doll fell out of the statue.


    The doll''s head is wearing an iron hoop, with a string of birth eight characters written on the front and a very strange black Rune painted on the back.


    Pei qianhun didn''t know much about the rune, and he didn''t know who the eight characters of birth were, but he could feel that this thing was definitely a harmful evil thing, and the people who buried it here must be uneasy and kind.


    He immediately put the doll in his arms and hurried away from Dafu stronghold.


    After going down the mountain, Pei qianhun found an inn nearby and planned to take a hot bath, change his dirty clothes and have a good rest for another night.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the guest room, two masked assassins jumped out of the corner and raised their knives to cut him on the forehead!


    Pei qianhun killed each other with one enemy and two by virtue of his vigorous skill.


    But he dared not stay in the inn.


    He suspected that he was being watched. If he stayed here, he was likely to be assassinated again.


    His suspicion proved right.


    In the next few days, he experienced three assassinations, and the number of assassins became more and more.


    Even if Pei qianhun has excellent martial arts, he can''t carry so many people to besiege him.


    According to his plan, he returned to Shengjing as soon as possible. As long as he arrived in Shengjing, he would be safe.


    But the assassins seemed to know that he was going back to Shengjing. They ambushed at the necessary place to return to Shengjing in advance, waiting for him to fall into the net.


    In order to avoid these assassins, Pei qianhun had to give up his official way and choose to take the rugged and hidden mountain road.


    Because he was not familiar with the terrain, he often went in the wrong direction, lost his way several times, and circled back and forth in the mountains.


    It only took him more than ten days to return to Shengjing. In order to avoid the chase, it took him four times longer to reach his destination.


    Pei qianhun finished his experience. He was distracted and had no love. He was like a rag doll that had been broken.


    "You know what?


    I didn''t even have a chance to catch my breath all the way. When I was hungry, I had to eat dry food.


    Later, when the dry food was finished, I had to eat wild fruits.


    I haven''t had a bath for more than 40 days. I live like a savage.


    I am no longer the delicate, clean and free from fine dust.


    I feel so dirty. "


    Xiao Xi comforted, "it''s all right. I don''t dislike you."


    Pei qianhun turned his eyes to see her: "really? Now give me a hug."


    Xiao Xi looked at his dirty clothes and the rancid smell from him. She showed a business fake smile.


    "I''m married. I can''t hug third senior brother anymore. It''s against women''s morality."


    Pei qianhun pulled the corners of his mouth: "I knew what women said could not be trusted."


    He took a cloth bag out of his arms and slapped it on the table.


    Even though separated by a thick layer of cloth, Xiao Xi can still see the thick blood light emitted from inside, which is an ominous sign.


    She carefully opened the cloth bag to reveal a slap sized doll.


    The whole body of this doll is dark red, as if it had been soaked in blood, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Xiao Xi immediately responded, "this is the doll you dug out of Dafu stronghold?"


    Pei Qian replied lazily, "yes."


    Xiao Xixi picked up the doll. As soon as he approached, he smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    This thing is really stained with blood!


    The birth eight characters written on the front of the doll are Luo QingHan''s birth eight characters.


    As for the black Rune painted on the back, Xiao Xi also felt very familiar. She only remembered it a little.


    At first, Xiao Lingfeng brought back a statue from the members of the salvation cult. After the statue was smashed, a piece of Rune paper fell from it.


    The rune as like as two peas on the back of the doll are exactly the same as the rune on the back of this doll.


    Pei Qian was stunned to see her staring at the doll and couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you know what this doll is for?"


    Xiao Xi murmured, "I suspect someone wants to change Luo QingHan''s purple micro life style. This doll may be one of them."


    Pei Qian was puzzled and stunned. He was suddenly surprised.


    "No wonder those people chased me like crazy because I broke their plot!


    In other words, I robbed this doll. Does that mean that their life changing skill failed? "


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "it''s not so simple. If the art of changing life fails, Luo QingHan should wake up at this time, but he is still in a coma."


    Pei qianhun didn''t know that Luo QingHan was unconscious until now.


    After he asked Luo QingHan about the process of coma, he touched his chin and thought.


    "Suppose your guess is true. Now Luo QingHan is unconscious, it shows that the other party''s life changing technique has entered the last step. There is only one foot left from success. Luo QingHan is very dangerous."


    Xiao Xi clenched the doll in her hand and said it word by word.


    "We can''t let their tricks succeed!"


    Pei qianhun doesn''t care about Luo QingHan''s life or death, but Luo QingHan is tied to Xi Xi''s life.


    If Luo QingHan dies, Xi Xi will die.


    For the sake of Xi Xi, Pei qianhun couldn''t sit idly by.


    He asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Xixi didn''t answer and asked, "do you know the process of implementing the art of changing lives?"


    Pei Qian shook his head: "I don''t know. Master didn''t teach this at the beginning."

 Chapter 1051

    Although Pei qianhun is not as lazy as Xi Xi, he doesn''t particularly like reading. He can only complete the tasks assigned by his master. In addition, he won''t take the initiative to study. He spends almost all his spare time thinking about how to dress up.


    Xiao Xi was not surprised by the result and sighed.


    "At present, we can only wait for the eldest and second senior brothers to come back."


    If you want to destroy the art of life changing, you must first understand it.


    Now the only people who can help her understand the art of life changing are the eldest and second senior brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Fufeng city fell behind for a while, and Yu Linwei set out to return to Beijing.


    They also returned to Beijing with Fang Wujiu, Wen Jiucheng and Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu, as a key detainee, was not only sealed by Fang Wujiu with a silver needle, but also forced to take cartilage powder. Now he can''t use his internal power, and even has trouble getting up.


    The cold wind howled, mixed with flakes of snow.


    The team drove on the official road and slowly approached Shengjing.


    Fang Wujiu pushed open the window and looked at the city gate getting closer and closer in front.


    "I''m going to town soon."


    Wen old city leaned against the car wall, covered with a thick blanket and holding a roll of books in his hand.


    His injury is not well, and his complexion doesn''t look very good. Wen Yan moves his eyes away from the book, looks at the scenery outside the window and whispers.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xi Xi?"


    Fang Wujiu closed the window and said thoughtfully, "I hope everything is all right with her."


    Wen Jiucheng looked at him for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "You''re always worried all the way. What are you worried about?"


    It''s reasonable to say that they caught Yu Jiu and got the sea flowers. It should be a happy thing, but fang had no wine, but he didn''t have much joy. On the contrary, there was some worry in his eyebrows.


    Fang Wujiu: "the important stronghold of Tianmen in Fufeng city was destroyed by us. We also caught Yu Jiu. Tianmen suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid Tianmen will jump over the wall."


    Wen Jiucheng: "haven''t you talked to Yu Jiu? He is the son of the Tianmen sect leader. He should know a lot of useful information?"


    Speaking of this matter, Fang Wujiu is even more headache.


    He did talk to Yu Jiu, but Yu Jiu is very cunning. He can''t tell the true from the false.


    Fang Wujiu also tried to use special means, such as drugs and Psychological Hypnosis, to make Yu Jiu tell the truth.


    It turned out to have little effect.


    Yu Jiu should have received a long time of high-intensity professional training, resulting in his endurance becoming extremely strong. Neither physical destruction nor mental torture can make him yield.


    Fang Wujiu: "Yu Jiu doesn''t want to cooperate. He says he won''t say anything unless he can see Xi Xi."


    Wen Jiucheng raised his eyebrow: "what does he do when he sees Xi Xi?"


    Fang Wujiu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Wen Jiucheng was more and more surprised: "can''t you even guess him?"


    Among the five people in Xuanmen, Fang Wujiu is the best at understanding people''s hearts. He rarely sees people who can''t even understand him.


    "Yu Jiu is not only cunning, but also a little strange here."


    Fang Wujiu pointed to his head as he spoke.


    "Sometimes he is very rational, sometimes he has no logic at all. I can''t guess him with normal people''s thinking."


    The motorcade stopped at the gate of the city.


    As soon as the garrison officers and soldiers saw the costumes of these people, they knew they were Yu Linwei and hurried to let them open the way.


    The gate of the city opened wide and the motorcade entered the city smoothly.


    Xiao Xi specially asked people to stare at the city gates.


    As soon as Yu Linwei came back, someone immediately stopped the team and said to the leader Shang Kui.


    "After the imperial concubine asked you to return to Beijing, go to the palace to see her immediately. She has something important to tell you."


    Shang Kui did not dare to delay and immediately took Yu Linwei into the palace.


    Knowing that they had finally returned, Xiao Xi immediately got up and went to the door, craned her neck and looked out.


    When she saw the elder martial brother and the second martial brother, her eyes lit up and the whole person was refreshed.


    Shang Kui bowed: "at the end of the day, I will pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng also gave a decent gift.


    After entering the side hall, Shang Kuili told them about their experience in Fufeng city from beginning to end.


    He presented the brocade box containing marine flowers with both hands.


    Xiao Xixi took the brocade box, looked at it and said seriously, "it''s hard for you this time."


    Shang Kui hurriedly said, "the last general didn''t do anything. All this is the credit of doctor Fang and Mr. Wen."


    Fang Wujiu: "without your help this time, our plan will not be so easy to succeed. You owe a lot."


    Shang Kui politely refused: "doctor Fang is too famous."


    Xiao Xi glanced at the Baoqin.


    Baoqin immediately ordered someone to take out the items already prepared.


    In addition to silver and silk, there is also a valuable sword at first sight.


    This Sabre was found by Xiao Xixi from Shaofu. It is said that it was made by a famous family. It is very famous in the Jianghu. It can be regarded as a peerless famous sabre.


    Xiao Cuixi: "these are the rewards given to you by the palace. Take them. Later, the palace will mention them to the emperor and see if you can mention your official position again."


    Shangkui was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed to thank him.


    He took the reward with both hands and left happily.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Xixi immediately stood up and said, "elder martial brother, second martial brother, come with me."


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng stood up.


    As Wen''s injury in the old city is still not good, his movement can not help but be a little slow.


    Aware of this, Xiao Xixi thought of his injury and asked quickly.


    "How''s your injury? Is it serious? You can tell me if you lack any medicine. I''ll ask the Tai hospital to prepare it for you."


    Wen Jiucheng smiled: "it''s all right. It''s just a flesh wound."


    In fact, it was badly hurt. Two ribs were broken and almost pierced the internal organs.


    But he didn''t want to worry younger martial sister, so he deliberately made things light.


    Xiao Xixi blamed himself and said, "I''m sorry. If I hadn''t asked you to go to Fufeng city to find the eldest martial brother, you wouldn''t be hurt."


    Wen old city touched her head: "family, what do you say?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes are a little sour.


    Although she didn''t get the love of her parents in her life, she got double love from her master and martial brothers.


    God treated her well.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Fang Wujiu changed the topic with a smile.


    "Doesn''t it mean there''s something important to tell us?"


    Xiao Xi took a breath and pressed down the sour mood.


    "We said as we walked."


    They went out of the side hall and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Xiao Xixi said Luo QingHan''s coma in a concise and comprehensive way, and mentioned the speculation about the art of changing life.


    They entered the bedroom and saw Luo QingHan who was still sleeping.


    Fang Wujiu pressed Luo QingHan''s pulse and released it a moment later.


    Xiao Xi asked nervously, "how''s it going?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1052

    Fang Wujiu frowned: "except for a little deficiency in his pulse, there is no big problem. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be in a coma."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s what the imperial doctor said. I can''t find the reason why the emperor was unconscious."


    Fang Wujiu: "it seems that it may have something to do with the art of changing lives."


    Xiao Xi''s heart lifted up: "how much do you know about the art of changing lives?"


    Fang Wujiu looks at the old city.


    Wen Jiucheng said slowly as he recalled the contents of his memory.


    "I once saw records about the art of changing lives in the library of Xuanmen.


    This kind of magic is generally divided into three steps¡ª¡ª


    The first step is to find a way to get the birth date, blood and hair of the person whose life has been changed, and use these three things to make evil things.


    The second step is to water the evil thing with the blood of a close relative and bury it in the land of yin and evil.


    The third step is to choose a suitable day to hold Dharma.


    After the official start of the Dharma, the body of the person whose life is changed will be dizzy.


    With the advancement of Dharma, the physical condition of the changed person will become worse and worse, and even fall into a coma.


    When the spell is completed, the change of life will be successful¡°


    Xiao Xi took out a doll from the cabinet changed by the bed.


    She handed the doll over: "is this an evil thing used to perform the art of changing lives?"


    Wen Jiucheng stretched out his pale right hand, took the doll and looked carefully: "it looks like it should be. Cut it off."


    Xiao Xixi summoned a small pair of gold scissors and carefully cut the doll open. He found that there was a wisp of soft hair in addition to a lot of cotton wool that was blackened by blood.


    Fang Wujiu picked up the wisp of hair and looked at it.


    The hair is very thin and soft, with a little curl at the end.


    "It''s not like an adult''s hair, it''s more like a baby''s fetal hair," he said


    Xiao Xi was stunned: "shouldn''t this be Luo QingHan''s hair? How can it be fetal hair?"


    Fang Wujiu: "there is a custom in many places in the Dasheng Dynasty. When the child is full moon, cut off the child''s fetal hair and leave part of the fetal hair as a souvenir. Luo QingHan''s biological mother may do the same."


    When Luo QingHan was just born, Shen Zhaoyi didn''t know that the Shen family was about to be destroyed. She should love her son very much and leave some fetal hair for her son as a souvenir like other parents.


    But then Shen Zhaoyi died, and the fetal hair that should have been a memorial disappeared.


    Xiao Xi''s voice is a little dry.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t the man who tried to change Luo QingHan''s life style already staring at him when he was just born?"


    It''s a terrible thought!


    A newborn baby is regarded as prey by people with ulterior motives before he has time to understand the world.


    The man was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, showing greedy and vicious eyes to the ignorant Luo QingHan.


    Fang Wujiu sighed meaningfully.


    "Ziwei''s life style is rare in a thousand years.


    If you can get this life style, you can not only succeed in everything and live a long life, but also win the dragon throne and dominate the world, making people all over the world bow to it.


    This is the best life style that countless people dream of.


    When such a life style appears in an ignorant and unprotected baby, it is difficult to avoid greed.


    Especially those who have bad intentions.


    They can''t help but fantasize in their hearts. Why isn''t Ziwei''s life style mine?


    Why can''t I rob the purple micro life form from this little fart child? "


    Xiao Xixi felt very angry when she heard this. At the same time, an unknown fire rose up.


    Just because of the greed of a shameless man, Luo QingHan''s good life was forcibly reversed, and he suffered so many sins in vain!


    When she finds out the shameless man, she must blow that guy''s dog''s head!


    Wen Jiucheng pondered, "but it''s reasonable to say that the purple and micro life style like Luo QingHan is difficult to be replaced."


    The success rate of the art of changing life is extremely low, not to mention that Luo QingHan is still a Ziwei life style favored by God. If he forcibly performs the art of changing life, he will be double eaten immediately, and the man will die suddenly on the spot.


    But now Luo QingHan has fallen asleep, which shows that the art of changing life has reached the final critical period, and there is only one step away from success.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    Fang Wujiu: "maybe the man used some special means."


    Wen Jiucheng: "no matter what means it is, it is difficult to get rid of the inherent luck of Ziwei''s life style, because the person with Ziwei''s life style is destined to reign in the world, which means that Ziwei''s life style has an inseparable relationship with national luck. Unless that person can destroy the National luck of the great prosperous Dynasty, he can''t change Ziwei''s life style."


    Fang Wujiu: "what if that man destroyed the national fortune of the Dasheng dynasty?"


    Wen Jiucheng: "the great prosperous Dynasty is not a remote and small country. For such a large country, the national fortune must be very prosperous. It''s not easy to destroy it?"


    Xiao Xixi remembered that a long time ago, he lay in bed on the platform of picking stars. When he woke up, he happened to see master playing with the compass against the stars.


    It should be a summer night. The night wind is very cool and very comfortable on people.


    Xiao Xi sat up, yawned and asked vaguely.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Xuanji said without raising his head, "I''m checking the national fortune of the Dasheng Dynasty through the stars."


    Xiao Xi came to him, looked at the ordinary compass in his hand and asked curiously.


    "Why did you suddenly want to see this?"


    Xuanji Zi: "I look at the stars every once in a while to see how the national fortune of the Dasheng Dynasty is. From the current stars, the national fortune of the Dasheng Dynasty is very prosperous, and it can last for at least another 500 years."


    Xiao Xi said, "it''s been so long!"


    Xuanji Zi sighed leisurely: "when Emperor Ming comes to the world, Dasheng will become a real prosperous age."


    Xiao Xixi suddenly wondered, "what if someone on the way destroys the national fortune of Dasheng dynasty?"


    Xuanjizi seldom put on a serious look and told her seriously.


    "The national fortune of the prosperous Dynasty is not so easy to be destroyed.


    Unless that person can cut off the dragon vein of the Dasheng Dynasty and dry up the national fortune of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    But in that case, the whole Dasheng Dynasty will fall into continuous war.


    It will definitely be a terrible disaster for the people at the bottom. "


    Xiao Xixi was startled by his serious look and hurriedly closed his mouth and dared not ask any more questions.


    Xuanjizi gave her a meaningful look.


    "If you encounter such a thing in the future, you must find a way to protect the national fortune of the Dasheng Dynasty, which is not only related to one''s life and death, but also related to the fate of people all over the world."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t quite understand what master meant, but he nodded obediently.


    "I remember."

 Chapter 1053

    Xuanji Zi''s words gradually coincided with those of Wen Jiucheng.


    "For such a big country, the national fortune must be very prosperous. How easy is it to destroy it?"


    Xiao Xi suddenly said, "as long as you can cut off the dragon vein, you can destroy the national fortune!"


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng looked at her at the same time.


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to take the map of Dasheng Dynasty.


    The map was laid flat on the table.


    Three people stood around the table.


    On the slightly yellow map, the lines representing mountains and rivers meander and fluctuate, converging into a magnificent mountain and river.


    This is the whole land of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    The dragon vein representing the national movement is hidden in it.


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng looked at the old city for a while, but they couldn''t see where the dragon vein was?


    They couldn''t help looking at me.


    Xiao Xi looked at the map and was stunned. It took a long time to move.


    She stretched out her slender, white and tender index finger of her right hand, crossed half a map and gently landed on the three words "Chen Liujun".


    "This is the tail of the dragon vein."


    Her fingertips left chenliujun, moved slowly to the left, drew a big semicircle on the map, and finally stopped at the position of dafushan.


    "This is the middle of the dragon vein."


    Her fingers moved again, meandering along the river and landed on the words Shengjing city.


    "This is the head of the dragon vein."


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng were confused.


    "How do you know this is the dragon vein?"


    Xiao Xi''s voice was so dry that his voice was hoarse.


    "There have been massacres in these three places. So many people have been slaughtered and burned after death.


    Those who die in vain have many grievances. These three places are undoubtedly the best places for Yin and evil.


    Burying evil objects in the place of yin and evil can not only further complete the art of changing lives, but also pollute the dragon vein with the blood and grievances of those who died in vain, so that the dragon vein can no longer operate normally.


    And didn''t you find out?


    Connecting these places is the shape of the Big Dipper.


    The purple micro star is located at the top of the Big Dipper, which is where Shengjing city is located.


    From the very beginning, the celestial phenomena have told us that this is the dragon vein. "


    When she was in the Xuanmen, she looked at the purple stars in the sky more than once, but she never thought it was actually a reminder.


    If she could think of the relationship between the two earlier, maybe Luo QingHan wouldn''t fall into a coma.


    Strong self reproach surged into her heart, which made her feel self disgust for the first time.


    Why is she so stupid? Why is it so useless?


    If she could be a little smarter, things would not evolve to this point.


    Tears fell silently and hit the table with a gentle click.


    A big hand fell gently on her head.


    Xiao Xi raised her head and showed her eyes full of tears.


    She looked at Fang Wujiu and choked.


    "I''m really useless!"


    If you were senior brothers, you might have figured out why.


    Only she is the most useless. She can''t do anything but wait to be protected.


    Fang Wujiu said softly, "you''ve done a good job."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "I''m not doing well at all. All of you are running around for me and almost lost your life, but I can''t help at all. I''m really, really useless."


    Wen Jiucheng sighed, "don''t drill a bull''s horn. It''s not your fault. No one thought it would go so far."


    Xiao Xi lowered her head, wiped her eyes with her sleeves, and said in a crying voice.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. The top priority now is to destroy the art of changing lives as soon as possible."


    Fang Wujiu looked down at her and saw that although her eyes were still red, she looked calm and knew that she had figured it out.


    He withdrew his hand and asked calmly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Xi pointed to the map and calmly analyzed it.


    "The last step in the art of changing lives is to hold a spell.


    But the man not only wanted to change his life, but also wanted to destroy the dragon vein.


    In order to reach both sides, the man will certainly create a place of yin and evil along the dragon vein.


    I predict that there will be at least seven places of yin and evil.


    That is to say, there should be seven evil things with the eight characters of Luo QingHan''s birthday.


    We have to find out and destroy all the seven evil things!


    Those evil objects are important props for casting the art of changing lives. Once they are gone, the art of changing lives will certainly be interrupted. "


    This is also the reason why Pei qianhun was chased and killed like crazy after taking the evil thing.


    Because he not only discovered the truth of life changing, but also may destroy the implementation of life changing.


    Fang Wujiu and Wen Jiucheng nodded at the same time and agreed with her words.


    Xiao Xi looked up at them.


    "Now Luo QingHan is in a coma. I must stay with him to avoid people with evil intentions entering. The task of looking for evil things can only be entrusted to you."


    Changing his life is no small matter. Xiao Xi dare not tell others.


    The only thing she can trust now is her senior brothers.


    Fang Wujiu: "we are willing to help you, but even if we try our best to find them, we may not be able to find those evil things before the completion of the art of changing lives."


    Wen Jiucheng then said, "once the life changing technique is successful, it can no longer be reversed. Luo QingHan is likely to die."


    Xiao Xi sipped her lips; A flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "I have a way to solve this problem."


    Fang Wujiu stared at her: "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Xi said, gritting her teeth.


    "I suspect that the real culprit behind the art of changing lives comes from Tianmen, and may even be the leader of Tianmen.


    Didn''t you catch Yu Jiu?


    Yu Jiu happens to be an important member of Tianmen. He must know about the leader of Tianmen.


    I''ll try to get information from him.


    As long as I can find the Tianmen sect leader, I can kill the Tianmen sect leader.


    Once the real murderer behind the scenes dies, the art of changing lives will naturally fail. "


    Wen Jiucheng: "how can you be sure that the real murderer behind the scenes must be the Tianmen sect leader?"


    Xiao Xi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "take a gamble and have a look. When things come to this point, I have no other way but to gamble."


    Fang Wujiu still had doubts: "do you really think so?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "what else can I think? Now for me, Yu Jiu is the only breakthrough. I can only start from him. I hope he won''t let me down."


    Fang Wujiu looked at her for a moment, but could not see anything different from her face. He could only believe what she said for the time being.


    "We have to go back and prepare first."


    Although Xiao Xixi was worried, she also knew that they had been working hard for such a long time and couldn''t have a good rest. She was really embarrassed to urge them again, so she could only stare.


    "I will send an order and let Yu Linwei fully assist you in finding evil things."


    Fang Wujiu nodded with Wen Jiucheng.


    Before leaving, Fang Wujiu took the sea flower away.

 Chapter 1054

    At dawn the next day, Fang Wujiu, Wen Jiucheng and Pei qianhun set out again to leave Shengjing.


    Yu Linwei, led by Shang Kui, went with them.


    Before departure, Fang Wujiu specially asked someone to send something to the palace.


    Father Chang said respectfully, holding a small porcelain bottle containing pills in both hands.


    "Doctor Fang said, this is a pill made of sea flowers. It can cure my mother''s internal injury. Please take it as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xi took the small porcelain bottle and poured out a round milky white pill.


    The pill is as big as your thumb and emits a faint fragrance.


    Xiao Xixi put the pill into his mouth without much hesitation. After chewing, it was not bitter at all, even a little sweet.


    In the past, the eldest martial brother would deliberately make the medicine bitter every time when he filled it for her, so as to warn her to take good care of herself and don''t let herself get sick and hurt again.


    But this time, the medicine given to her by the eldest martial brother was not bitter at all.


    This is a silent support.


    It''s like telling her that no matter how difficult she is, don''t be afraid. She still has them.


    Even if she has no place to go in the future, she can go back to the Xuanmen with them.


    Xiao Xi''s heart is sour and warm.


    She closed her eyes and felt the medicine dissolve in her body.


    The originally blocked acupoints have been opened one after another, gradually restored patency, and the internal injury is healing rapidly.


    A warm heat flow spread all over her body, making her feel very comfortable.


    She tried to use her internal power and found that her internal power had recovered.


    She used her internal power to force the residual congestion of internal injury out a little bit.


    Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood!


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang were startled. They were about to ask someone to call a doctor, but Xiao Xi shouted.


    "I''m fine. Don''t call a doctor."


    Xiao Xi picked up her silk handkerchief and wiped away the residual blood on her mouth with a relaxed tone.


    "I just spit out the accumulated congestion in my body. Now the internal injury in my body is almost better."


    Not only that, even the poison left by the use of avatar poison was also discharged.


    Now her body has basically recovered, her martial arts have increased instead of falling, and her internal power has increased a little more than before, becoming more thick and solid.


    Baoqin and grandpa Chang were relieved when they saw that she looked much better.


    Xiao Xi feels that the whole person has become very relaxed.


    It seems that the things blocked in the heart have disappeared, and even breathing is lighter and more comfortable than before.


    She threw herself on the book case and began to read the memorials.


    Today she works extra hard.


    She has other things to do. She can''t delay too much time because of these memorials.


    As the internal injury has healed and the Gu poison has been cleaned up, her physique is no longer as weak as before. After reviewing the memorial, her spirit is full and she is not tired at all.


    Xiao Xi went to see Luo QingHan.


    He was still in a coma and showed no sign of waking up.


    What''s worse, Xiao Xixi could clearly see the black smell around Luo QingHan.


    It represents death and bad luck.


    It seems that the art of changing life has progressed to the last step. Luo QingHan''s Qi is being continuously taken away. If it goes on like this, he is likely to die!


    Xiao Xi''s heart and hair are tight.


    She didn''t dare to delay any more. She was going to meet Yu Jiu for a while.


    When she turned around, she caught a glimpse of Grandpa Chang standing next to her. A very important thing suddenly occurred to her mind.


    She asked coldly.


    "How long have you been in the palace?"


    Father Chang obviously didn''t expect that the imperial concubine would suddenly ask about it and was stunned.


    "If you go back to your mother, it has been nearly 20 years since I entered the palace when I was five."


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s been 20 years. At that time, Emperor Sheng Yong should have succeeded to the throne for a short time?"


    Duke Chang nodded: "yes, it was the second year after emperor Sheng Yongdi succeeded to the throne."


    When Emperor Sheng Yongdi was in power, he did a lot of stupid things and killed many people in the harem. After emperor Sheng Yongdi succeeded to the throne, he killed many people because of clearing up old grievances in the past, which directly reduced the number of people in the harem and didn''t have enough people to serve.


    So in the second year after emperor Sheng Yongdi succeeded to the throne, the palace bought a large number of palace women eunuchs. Father Chang was sold into the palace by his parents that year and became an ordinary little Eunuch in the palace.


    Later, after several twists and turns, he was assigned to serve Luo QingHan, and has been serving until today.


    He also changed from an ordinary low-level eunuch to a eunuch in the palace.


    Xiao Xi broke his fingers and counted the time: "the emperor should have been only one year old at that time."


    Duke Chang: "yes, the emperor was still the third prince at that time."


    Xiao Xixi: "did you ever see any strange people when you were transferred to the third prince?"


    It was too long ago. Grandpa Chang thought for a while before he said.


    "No."


    At that time, the Shen family was still well, and Shen Zhaoyi did not fall into madness because of hatred.


    Like other mothers, she is full of love for her son.


    All the people around the third prince were carefully selected by Shen Zhaoyi. There can never be any strange people.


    Xiao Xi turned and asked, "do you know whether the third prince''s fetal hair was thrown away or put away after it was cut off?"


    Father Chang gave an answer soon this time.


    "According to folk customs, Shen Zhaoyi cut his hair on the full moon of the third prince and divided his hair into two parts. Shen Zhaoyi kept one and sent the other to Emperor Sheng Yongdi."


    Sheng Yongdi is Luo QingHan''s father. It''s normal to send his son''s fetus to his father and keep one.


    All this makes sense. There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Xiao Xixi: "is that part of the fetal hair left by Shen Zhaoyi still there?"


    Duke Chang shook his head: "no, because Shen Zhaoyi died of illness, and the imperial doctor said that her disease might be contagious and could not be buried normally. She had to cremate her body, and all the things she used before her death were burned, including the fetal hair of the third prince."


    Everyone knows exactly how Shen Zhaoyi died.


    The imperial doctor said this just to cover the matter with a layer of shame so that everyone''s face would not look bad.


    Since the part of fetal hair left in Shen Zhaoyi''s hand has been burned, the fetal hair in the evil object may have been stolen from Sheng Yongdi.


    Xiao Xixi then asked, "where is the part of fetal hair in emperor Sheng Yongdi''s hand?"


    Duke Chang: "I haven''t served around emperor Sheng Yongdi. I don''t know these things."


    He paused and went on.


    "If you want to know these things, you might as well ask Gan Fu. He has served emperor Sheng Yongdi for many years. He basically knows everything about Emperor Sheng Yongdi."


    After the death of emperor Sheng Yongdi, Ganfu was asked by the Empress Dowager.


    Now the Empress Dowager is under house arrest in the imperial temple, and the people around her are sent elsewhere.


    Xiao Xixi remembered that Gan Fu was sent to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    "You ask someone to send a message to the imperial mausoleum and bring Ganfu into the palace. We have something to ask him."


    "Here."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s double eleven. Are your hands still there?

 Chapter 1055

    Zhao Xian took people to the imperial mausoleum, but returned empty handed.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that Ganfu is gone."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how could it be gone?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully.


    "The last general sent someone to search the whole imperial mausoleum, but he couldn''t find the trace of Gan Fu.


    After asking the guards guarding the imperial mausoleum, general Mo learned that Gan Fu was ill two days ago.


    Gan Fu hasn''t stepped out of the house these two days. Everyone thinks he is recuperating in his own house, and no one bothers him.


    Until the end of today, I will take people to the imperial mausoleum to find him. I found that he had disappeared. "


    Xiao Cuixi: "so Ganfu probably ran away two days ago?"


    Zhao Xian: "yes."


    If you don''t run early or late, you have to run at this time. Xiao Xixi doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence. Someone must have secretly tipped off Gan Fu!


    So, Ganfu has more doubts!


    Xiao Xixi turned to Grandpa Chang and asked.


    "Do you know who else is in Ganfu''s family?"


    Duke Chang: "as far as the slave knows, Gan Fu is an orphan without father or mother. As for who else in his family... The slave only knows that he has a brother."


    Xiao Xi asked, "how much do you know about his brother?"


    Duke Chang: "the slave only knew that his brother had come to Shengjing to find him. At that time, the slave knew that Ganfu had a brother. After that, he never heard of his brother. He never mentioned that he had a brother in front of others."


    Xiao Xixi wants to find out who stole Luo QingHan''s fetal hair. As long as he knows this, he can find the despicable man hiding in the dark to calculate Luo QingHan!


    Now Ganfu is a good entry point.


    Xiao Xixi sent orders in the name of the emperor to issue arrest documents to the whole country. He offered a high reward to arrest Ganfu. In addition, he ordered someone to secretly find out the news about Ganfu''s brother.


    If you can find Ganfu''s brother, you can use him to catch Ganfu.


    After handling Gan Fu''s affairs, Xiao Xi ordered someone to bring Yu Jiu.


    Father Chang hesitated and decided to remind him.


    "Before Dr. Fang left, he had a message for you."


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you say?"


    Duke Chang: "doctor Fang said Yu Jiu is a very dangerous person. Please be careful."


    Of course, Xiao Xixi also knows that Yu Jiu is not easy to deal with, but when things come to this point, she has no other choice. Even if she knows that there may be a pit ahead, she has to break through for the sake of her beloved!


    Soon Yu Jiu was brought to Xiao Xi''s face.


    Yu Jiu''s poisonous insects have failed. He has returned to a man''s appearance. His appearance is exquisite and beautiful, his skin color is slightly pale, and there is a kind of feminine beauty that can''t distinguish between male and female.


    His acupoints are still sealed, so he can''t use his internal power, and his limbs can''t lift up because of the scattered cartilage.


    But even so, Zhao Xian still ordered people to shackle his hands and feet.


    As soon as the guards let go, Yu Jiu sat on the ground like soft mud. He pulled the heavy chain hanging on his wrist, raised his eyelids and looked at Xiao Xi, lazily.


    "Imperial concubine, long time no see."


    Baoqin frowned and scolded, "you are presumptuous! You can''t be polite when you see the imperial concubine!"


    Zhao Xianli is about to drag Yu Jiu from the ground.


    He twisted Yu Jiu''s arm behind him, pressed Yu Jiu''s back neck with his other hand, forced Yu Jiu to kneel down and salute the imperial concubine.


    Yu Jiu knew he couldn''t resist, so he simply gave up resistance and knelt down with his strength.


    He sneered: "if the imperial concubine wants me to kneel, just say it. It doesn''t take so much effort."


    Xiao Xixi: "you should know what your situation is now. If you don''t want to suffer, don''t play tricks."


    Yu Jiu pretended to sigh: "what tricks can I play if I am a knife and I am a fish?"


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to waste time talking to him.


    She asked Zhao Xian to let Yu Jiu go and said straight to the point, "I know you are the son of the Tianmen sect leader. Now the Tianmen sect leader is missing. Do you know where he has gone?"


    Yu Jiu sat on the ground and said casually, "sorry, I don''t know."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    Yu Jiu: "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know where my father has gone. They ran in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell me."


    Xiao Xi stared at him: "don''t you have any agreed agreement in advance? For example, if you are separated by accident, you must meet somewhere or in a way."


    Yu Jiu said slowly.


    "We do have an agreed way to meet.


    But my father now knows that I''ve been arrested. Even if I tell you how to meet, my father won''t be fooled.


    He may even turn around and use this opportunity to pit you. "


    Xiao Xi pursed his lower lip: "but you are his son after all. The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. He can''t ignore your life and death?"


    Yu Jiu smiled vaguely.


    "I''m just his adopted son. I have no blood relationship with him."


    Seeing Xiao Xi''s skepticism, he continued.


    "To tell you the truth, he has many adopted sons like me.


    Do you know why my name is nine?


    Because I''m his ninth son.


    Even without me, he has other sons.


    I''m more than one, I''m less than one.


    So I can tell you clearly that my father won''t care about my life and death.


    Even if you cut me to pieces, he won''t show up. "


    Xiao Xi frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect such an inside story.


    She asked, "then you should have many brothers?"


    Yu Jiu sneered and disdained: "they are not brothers with me. They and I are at most puppies in the same cage."


    Xiao Xixi nodded his head seriously to express his appreciation: "your metaphor is very appropriate."


    Yu Jiu: "


    Leng Buding was connoted.


    Yu Jiu pulled down the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    "It''s OK to have a place for unwanted pups like us. They don''t look like imperial concubines. Even if their father doesn''t love their mother, so many people are willing to pet you like a baby."


    Xiao Xixi was not biased by his words, and then asked, "don''t you want to go to find your parents and family?"


    Yu Jiu seemed to hear some funny jokes and laughed directly.


    "Ha ha, the imperial concubine said it lightly. I don''t even know who my parents are. How can I find them?


    Ten thousand steps back, what can I do even if I find them?


    Can they turn all my experiences over the past twenty years into a blank? "


    "They can''t erase your past, but they can give you a better future."


    Yu jiugou sneered: "what future can a wild dog have?"

 Chapter 1056

    In the next hour, Xiao Xixi madly poured chicken soup into Yu Jiu to let him understand what knowledge changes fate? What is my life? I can''t help it!


    The more Yu Jiu listens, the weirder his expression becomes.


    When Xiao Xi was thirsty and stopped to drink milk tea to have a rest, Yu Jiu opened his mouth leisurely.


    "Why is the imperial concubine so interested in my parents and family?"


    Xiao Xixi: "this palace wants you to feel the warmth of your family again, change your ways and become an ordinary person. Don''t mix with those people in Tianmen. They are not good people."


    Yu Jiu probably had never heard such words before, and his tears were coming out with laughter.


    Xiao Xi was not angry, so he looked at him, smiled and said calmly.


    "You should not join Tianmen voluntarily. As long as you can help the palace seize the Tianmen master, you can get rid of the control of Tianmen and start your free life again."


    Yu Jiu gradually stopped laughing: "this is what you really want to say? The so-called comfort before was just about the relationship between me and my father."


    Xiao Xi generously admitted, "that''s right."


    Yu Jiu''s fingertips hooked up a chain and asked while playing carelessly.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "Tianmen is mainly dead, which is good for us all."


    Yu Jiu: "it''s just good for you. It''s not good for me. Although my father didn''t take me seriously, he at least gave me a bite to eat."


    Xiao Cuixi: "in the future, when he is down, you can also give him a bite to eat. It will come and go. Isn''t it fair?"


    Yu Jiu laughed again: "ha ha ha, what a coming and going! The imperial concubine is really interesting!"


    Xiao Xixi: "my palace really wants to cooperate with you."


    Yu Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth was filled with a strange smile: "I can promise to cooperate with you, but I have a condition."


    Xiao Xixi: "you say."


    Yu Jiuchao hooked her finger: "come here, come to me."


    Xiao Xi stood up and walked towards him. His long skirt meandered from the white marble floor.


    When Baoqin saw this, she was in a hurry.


    "Madam, don''t get close to him. He''s not a good thing!"


    Father-in-law Chang nearby was also very nervous for fear that the imperial concubine would be hurt by Yu Jiu.


    Zhao Xian''s hand has grasped the handle of the knife and can pull out the scabbard at any time to kill Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu turned a blind eye to the dangers around him.


    He stared at the imperial concubine without blinking.


    Seeing her getting closer, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Like a gorgeous and dangerous cannibal flower, she finally found her favorite prey.


    Xiao Xi stood a foot away from Yu Jiu.


    "Come on, what conditions do you have?"


    Yu Jiuyang raised his lips and smiled maliciously: "it will make me very stressed if you stand and talk to me like this."


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang made a voice to dissuade.


    However, Xiao Xi waved his hand to show them that they didn''t have to worry.


    She squatted down calmly under Yu Jiu''s warm gaze.


    In this way, their eyes were finally flat.


    Xiao Cuixi: "is that right?"


    Yu Jiu put one hand on his knee and leaned forward, like a cannibal opening its petals towards his prey.


    Seeing the distance between the two people getting closer and closer, the hearts of all the people around me were raised to their throat.


    On the back of Zhao Xian''s hand holding the sword handle, green tendons burst up, and his knuckles were faintly white.


    He stared at Yu Jiu closely. As long as Yu Jiu had any change, he could pull out his knife and scabbard immediately!


    Yu Jiu stopped about three inches from Xiao Xi.


    Three inches is a very close distance for two strangers.


    Although they are not strangers, their relationship is worse than strangers.


    Yu Jiu looked at her beautiful face close at hand and couldn''t help smiling and bending his eyes.


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said vaguely.


    "My conditions are actually very simple. As long as you can kiss me, you must kiss here."


    He raised his right hand and pointed his lips with his fingertips.


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Yu Jiu licked the lower lip corner: "I''m no worse than the emperor. If you try with me, you won''t suffer."


    Xiao Xi said expressionless, "but when I see your face, I can''t help but want to beat you. What should I do?"


    Before the other party could answer, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Yu Jiu in the face!


    Her internal power had been restored. This slap directly fanned Yu Jiu out.


    The scene stunned everyone present.


    Yu Jiu''s voice was very low just now. No one heard what he said except Xiao Xi.


    In everyone''s opinion, the imperial concubine and Yu Jiu were almost face to face just now.


    The picture looked inexplicably intimate. They thought the imperial concubine had some thoughts about Yu Jiu.


    After all, Yu Jiu''s appearance is really high, with a high nose, deep eyes, thin lips, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Even if he is now a prisoner, he is still surprisingly handsome.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. It is not impossible for a noble princess to be confused by beauty.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the next moment the imperial concubine suddenly hit her hand and slapped the handsome prisoner out!


    It really flew out!


    Yu Jiu''s body drew a parabola in mid air, and then fell heavily to the ground with a dull bang.


    Just looking at that picture makes people feel so painful.


    Xiao Xi stood up and shook his numb right hand.


    The best way to deal with perverts is to slap them in the face.


    If one slap is not enough, add another.


    Zhao Xian still maintained the action of drawing the knife. He was frozen in place and didn''t know what to do?


    Did he pull the knife or not?


    Yu Jiu can''t use his internal power now. He''s also scattered by cartilage. His physique is no different from that of ordinary people.


    After landing, he immediately fainted.


    Xiao Xi pointed to Yu Jiu.


    "Drag this guy down and beat him up."


    Zhao Xian immediately released his sweaty hand and dragged Yu Jiu out himself.


    Xiao Xi has long wanted to beat Yu Jiu!


    If this guy hadn''t plotted against her, she wouldn''t have suffered internal injury and almost died.


    Before, he also locked Fang Wujiu and Wenjiu City, and Wenjiu city was broken by him.


    New hatred and old hatred were added together, and her endurance was amazing that she could not kill him.


    How dare this guy run to her and jump in front of her?


    I''m tired of living!


    Baoqin asked someone to bring a basin of warm water to personally serve the imperial concubine to wash her hands and talk while washing.


    "If you don''t like people in the future, just let others do it. Don''t do it yourself.


    You are a golden man. If you hurt your hand, thank you! "


    Xiao Xi hummed, "he really deserves to be beaten. I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1057

    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang were worried that the imperial concubine would be fascinated by beauty. Now it seems that they worry about it blindly.


    There is no string in the mind of the imperial concubine!


    The only thing that can fascinate her in the world is food!


    Zhao Xian cleaned up Yu Jiu severely according to the imperial concubine''s instructions.


    Yu Jiu was beaten to death. His original beautiful face had become extremely miserable. Especially his left face was slapped red and swollen by Xiao Xi, like a red steamed bread.


    He was dragged to the imperial concubine again by Zhao Xian and handed over to the imperial concubine for acceptance.


    Xiao Xi was very satisfied with Yu Jiu''s tragedy at this time.


    She also specially asked someone to bring a glass mirror and turn the mirror to Yu Jiu to let him have a good look at how scary he is now.


    Yu Jiu pulled down the corner of his mouth: "didn''t the imperial concubine say she wanted to cooperate with me? Is this your cooperative attitude?"


    Xiao Xixi: "the palace has shown the greatest sincerity. It''s you who give face and don''t want face."


    Yu Jiuding looked at her for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    If it were normal, his smile would be gorgeous, but now he has a pig head face, and then such a smile will only make people feel funny.


    He slowly spit out a word.


    "The imperial concubine will regret it."


    Xiao Xixi: "are you threatening the palace?"


    Yu Jiu: "Tianmen has already arranged everything. Originally, according to my father''s plan, he planned to wait until the end of the new year, but what you did in Fufeng City disrupted my father''s rhythm. He will certainly do it in advance in order to stop creating complications."


    When he said this, his tone gradually became cheerful, as if he was full of expectations for the next good play.


    "Imperial concubine, you don''t have much time left."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes sank: "what is Tianmen''s plan?"


    Yu Jiu tilted his head: "guess."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you think this palace can''t guess?"


    Yu Jiu said, "since the imperial concubine can guess, why ask me?"


    Looking at him like this, it is obvious that Xiao Xi can''t guess anything.


    Xiao Cuixi: "Tianmen has been dormant for so many years. It''s obviously a big plot to recruit troops and horses."


    Yu Jiu was noncommittal about her words.


    Xiao Xixi: "I guess you want to rebel."


    Yu Jiu''s eyes flashed.


    Everyone in the house was frightened by this sentence and took a breath.


    Tianmen is going to rebel!


    Xiao Cuixi: "the so-called old immortal is an ambitious man. Tianmen is his tool to realize his ambition. You are all his chess pieces."


    Yu Jiu raised his head and looked at her.


    "Not only us, but also you. They are all chess pieces in his hands."


    Xiao Xixi: "do you admit that Tianmen is going to rebel?"


    Yu Jiu: "it''s time for me to admit that it''s no longer important. Anyway, you will know the truth soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jiu is not alarmist.


    Early the next morning, an urgent newspaper was sent to the palace and handed over to Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xi unfolded the urgent report and read the contents quickly.


    The urgent report said that Youmen county was attacked by rebels. Before Youmen county magistrate could organize a resistance, he was assassinated at home by assassins. Not only that, together with more than a dozen people in the county magistrate''s family, they were all killed by assassins.


    After the rebels invaded the county, anyone who dared to resist was killed.


    The bodies of those people were hung on the wall, and their death was very miserable.


    The people in the city trembled with fear, and no one dared to resist.


    Only one official broke through the heavy siege, escaped from Youmen county with serious injuries, sent the news to the nearby post station, and then the post envoy rushed to send the urgent news to Shengjing.


    Although the urgent report did not mention who the rebel leader was, Xiao Xi understood everything as long as he contacted what Yu Jiu said yesterday.


    Those rebels must be from Tianmen!


    The leader of the rebels is the head of Tianmen.


    The guy called the old fairy!


    Xiao Xi ordered someone to bring the map.


    She soon found the location of Youmen County on the map.


    Youmen county is not far from Shengjing city. It takes up to three days.


    These three days are the last time for the imperial court to respond.


    Xiao Xixi immediately issued a decree in the name of the emperor, ordering the white tiger camp and rosefinch camp stationed near Shengjing city to stop the rebels. At the same time, he also issued an emergency military order to several county yamen near Youmen county to make them fully cooperate with the white tiger camp and rosefinch camp.


    After writing the imperial edict, she picked up the jade seal and stamped it on the imperial edict. In addition, she took out the tiger amulet that Luo QingHan carried with him, stained the tiger amulet with ink and covered it at the end of the imperial edict.


    The two edicts were quickly sent out of the palace.


    The generals of white tiger camp and rosefinch camp received the edict almost at the same time.


    When they learned that there was a rebellion, they dared not delay their time. They immediately summoned all the people to go straight to Youmen county.


    The officers and men of the two battalions went out together. Such a big news could not be concealed. The news soon spread to the cabinet ministers.


    They are all old foxes who have been immersed in officialdom for many years. They have a very flexible sense of smell and brain.


    They thought of the urgent report sent to the Palace this morning, and immediately guessed that something big might happen.


    They asked people to inquire about the whereabouts of the white tiger camp and the rosefinch camp. They handed a sign into the palace and asked for a holy face.


    Xiao Xixi received the sign sent to the palace by the cabinet ministers again.


    She was not surprised by the result.


    When she decided to mobilize the white tiger camp like the rosefinch, she was destined to hide the rebellion.


    Besides, she didn''t want to hide it.


    The Tianmen gate has been dormant for so many years. It has been recruiting troops and horses continuously. Its strength can not be underestimated.


    Even if they lost their stronghold in Fufeng City, they still have other cards.


    Now they must rely on the white tiger camp and the rosefinch camp to completely wipe out the rebels.


    The main function of white tiger camp and rosefinch camp is to delay the pace of rebel attack and buy time for the imperial court.


    Now the emperor is unconscious. If he wants to solve the rebels, he can only rely on the advice of the courtiers.


    At this time, the biggest problem facing Xiao Xixi was how to explain to the courtiers that the emperor was unconscious?


    Seeing that she had not acted for a long time, Grandpa Chang was worried.


    "Madam, are you all right?"


    Xiao Xi smiled bitterly and said, "I feel like I''ve been forced into a dead end. It''s neither going in nor going back."


    If she told all civil and military officials about the emperor''s unconsciousness at this juncture, it would be tantamount to pouring a basin of water into the hot oil pot. She didn''t dare to think about the fierce consequences.


    But at this point, there is no way to hide it.


    Father Chang didn''t know what to do, so he had to try his best to appease him.


    "Let''s think again and think it over. There will be a way."


    ¡­¡­


    After double eleven, I lost both my hands.


    Now I''m updating your code with my toes. Please praise me for my disability and determination.

 Chapter 1058

    Xiao Xi thought all night and couldn''t think of a proper way.


    On the contrary, an urgent report came from Youmen county.


    Xiao Xi opened the urgent newspaper and quickly read the contents.


    The urgent report shows that the rebels are expanding to the surrounding counties and towns. Their name is "kill the demon imperial concubine and destroy the faint king"!


    They want to support a new emperor and bring peace to the world!


    Xiao Xi can know that "demon Princess" refers to herself without thinking.


    What she was curious about was, who was the new Emperor they were going to support?


    This doubt was answered in the subsequent urgent report.


    The new emperor established by the rebels is called luolongzhao!


    The name shocked people.


    The king''s arrogance came to his face.


    Xiao Xi rummaged through his memories, but he couldn''t find a person named Luo Longzhao in his memory.


    She didn''t know the identity of Luo Longzhao until she saw the second half of the urgent report.


    This man is the son of King luoyanzhi of Jingxian county.


    Koloyan was executed for treason more than half a year ago.


    How could he have a son out of thin air?!


    Xiao Xi couldn''t figure out why.


    She asked someone to bring Yu Jiu.


    The bruise on Yu Jiu''s face was even more obvious than before. The whole person looked miserable.


    He seemed to have expected that the imperial concubine would see him again, and deliberately smiled in a triumphant tone.


    "Does the imperial concubine want to cooperate with me again? My condition is still that one. Kiss me and I''ll tell you everything."


    Xiao Xixi: "I want to make a deal with you. I can help you find your parents and let you know your true identity. In exchange, you have to answer three questions."


    Yu Jiu disdained to sneer: "my parents have long died. What do you want to do with them? Go to their graves?"


    Xiao Xixi: "but don''t you want to know how your parents died?"


    Yu Jiu said without hesitation, "No."


    Xiao Cuixi: "maybe they were killed, maybe the people who killed them are still at large. Don''t you want to catch the person who killed your parents and let him pay for his past behavior?"


    Yu Jiu: "you''d better save your worry. I don''t remember what my parents look like at all. Apart from a little blood relationship, I have no feelings at all. I won''t bother to avenge them."


    Xiao Xi is good at persuasion.


    "Not to avenge anyone, but to make the murderer who destroyed your family pay the price.


    If that person hadn''t killed your parents, you wouldn''t have become an orphan and you wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    The murderer ruined your life. Do you really want to hold him accountable? "


    Yu Jiu narrowed his eyes.


    Although he knew that the woman was fooling him, he couldn''t help his heart.


    He is not a kind person, but he has to double back all the hardships others have made him suffer.


    He knows that people like himself will come to no good end, and he has prepared for the worst, but why can the culprit who destroyed his life get away with it?


    Even if he will die hard in the future, he has to let the guy who ruined his life go to hell together!


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked suspiciously, "can you really find the murderer?"


    Xiao Xi smiled. She pointed to her eyes: "you know how special my eyes are. I can calculate your past and future through your face and birth date. It''s not difficult for you to find the murderer."


    Yu Jiu knows that she has a pair of heavenly eyes.


    That''s why the leader of Tianmen wants to catch her.


    Yu Jiu''s character is always unpredictable.


    He can do anything special as long as he is happy.


    This is no exception.


    Now that he was excited, he didn''t hesitate and answered.


    "You can only ask three questions."


    Xiao Cuixi: "OK, the first question is, what''s the matter with Luo Longzhao?"


    Yu Jiu obviously knows Luo Long''s photos.


    He laughed as soon as he heard the name.


    "It seems that my father has started the army! Luolongzhao is the son of luoyanzhi, king of Jingxian county."


    Xiao Xixi: "koloyan died a long time ago. Where did he get his son?"


    Yu Jiu: "is that the second question?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is still the first question. What I ask is what''s the matter with Luo Longzhao. You have to make clear the context of Luo Longzhao."


    Yu Jiu tut said, "I can''t see you''re quite smart. OK, OK, I''ll tell you everything.


    When Luo Yanzhi was executed, his princess was already pregnant.


    There are only a few people who know about it. It''s normal for the imperial concubine to not know. "


    Xia Yuran is the daughter of Princess Hua''an.


    In order to prevent her daughter from being implicated by Luo Yan, Princess Hua''an quietly sent Xia Yuran to a village in the countryside for rest, and asked someone to send Xia Yuran abortion medicine to kill her baby.


    To the surprise of Princess Hua''an, her daughter was kidnapped by Tianmen shortly after she left Shengjing.


    As for the woman she later sent to deliver abortion medicine to her daughter, she was also killed.


    Princess Hua''an still thinks that her daughter is still recuperating in Chuang Tzu. She doesn''t know that her daughter has been kidnapped and forced to give birth to that son.


    As soon as the child was born, he was sent to the head of Tianmen.


    Yu Jiu: "luolongzhao was named by my father himself. The real dragon comes and shines on the common people. Tut Tut, just listen to the name, you can know what my father is thinking."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xixi already knew what the Tianmen sect leader wanted to do with this child.


    He wants to use this ignorant child to start a rebellion and make this child a flag for them.


    When it is done, he can control the young emperor as the Regent and let the young emperor become a puppet in his hands.


    Xiao Cuixi: "second question, what is the real identity of the Tianmen sect leader?"


    Yu Jiu: "I thought the imperial concubine would ask my father what the whole plan was."


    Xiao Xixi: "his plan is to use the name of Luo Longzhao to start a rebellion and usurp the throne while the emperor is unconscious. When things get to this point, you don''t have to say that this palace can guess 7788."


    Yu Jiu was a little disappointed when he heard the speech.


    He originally wanted to use this to deceive the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she already knew.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about my father''s identity. I only know that his former Taoist name was immortal Tianyan. He once stayed in the palace for a period of time and seems to be trusted by Emperor Sheng Chang."


    When he said this, he smiled and his tone became strange.


    "In fact, with these alone, you should have guessed his identity."

 Chapter 1059

    Xiao Xixi has never heard of the name of immortal Tianyan, but as far as she knows, Emperor Shengchang was very superstitious and asked for immortality. He even once believed that there was a secret method of immortality in the world. Therefore, he recruited a group of Taoists to help him search for the secret recipe of immortality. He had made a lot of absurd things, and the former imperial harem was confused.


    After the death of emperor Shengchang, the first thing emperor Shengyong did when he succeeded to the throne was to settle old accounts.


    He ordered people to catch all those Taoist priests who pretended to be ghosts and divide them into five parts!


    It is reasonable to say that those Taoists have died. Unexpectedly, there is a fish that has escaped the net.


    Xiao Cuoxi: "the third question..."


    As soon as she started, Yu Jiu interrupted her.


    Yu Jiu smiled rather than smiled.


    "I have answered your two questions, which is enough to show my sincerity. Next, it''s your turn to show my sincerity.


    In business, you have to come and go. That''s fair, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Cuixi: "it makes sense. You tell me the eight characters of your birthday. I''ll give you a divination."


    Yu Jiu said his birthday without hesitation.


    It''s Xiao Xi''s turn. It''s a little unexpected.


    She thought this guy wouldn''t confidently tell others his birthday.


    Yu Jiu seemed to see what she thought, lazily.


    "You already have my blood in your hand. Even if I don''t tell you the eight characters of my birthday, you can find me."


    Xiao Xixi wrote down the eight characters of his birthday, closed his eyes and divined.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes and looked at Yu Jiu. Her eyes became strange.


    Yu Jiu: "what did you calculate?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you have half of the blood of western people in your body.?


    Yu Jiu sneered: "isn''t this a very obvious thing?"


    His facial features are more profound than ordinary people. Even his pupils are black, with a little light blue in them.


    Such a distinctive face can easily remind people of those people with high noses, deep eyes, blue eyes and long curly hair in the western regions.


    Xiao Xixi ignored his sarcasm and went on.


    "Your mother is dead."


    Yu Jiu disdained: "I already knew that."


    Xiao Xixi: "what you don''t know is that your biological father is still alive."


    Yu Jiu was stunned and showed an incredible look on his face.


    "How could this be possible? My adoptive father clearly said that my parents were dead."


    Xiao Xixi: "he''s lying to you."


    Yu Jiu wanted to say no, but soon he remembered his adoptive father. His adoptive father was a man who did everything to achieve his goal. If lying could benefit him, he could immediately make up hundreds of different lies.


    Just look at the believers who were fooled by him to find the north.


    Yu Jiu: "where is my father?"


    Xiao Xi said, "the three questions in this palace haven''t been asked yet."


    Yu Jiu: "what''s your third question?"


    Xiao Xixi: "where is the leader of Tianmen?"


    Yu Jiu shut up and stopped talking.


    Obviously, he can''t answer this question.


    In fact, Xiao Xixi was very worried, but she knew that being anxious could not eat hot tofu. Especially in the face of Yu Jiu, who was eccentric, she had to be more careful and never let him take the initiative.


    She said, pretending to be calm.


    "You can think about it carefully. As long as you tell the whereabouts of the Tianmen sect leader, this palace can let you see your biological father."


    Yu Jiu opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say anything.


    So he was taken down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the cabinet ministers sent the sign to the palace, they were waiting for the emperor''s summons.


    However, after waiting for a day and a night, I didn''t see anyone in the palace.


    The spies they sent to investigate the white tiger camp and the rosefinch camp came back one after another and brought back an amazing news¡ª¡ª


    Youmen county was captured by the rebels!


    The reason why white tiger camp and rosefinch camp suddenly left Beijing was to counter the rebellion.


    The news was like a bomb, which exploded in the minds of the cabinet ministers.


    They were all frightened.


    After returning to God, their first reaction was to go into the palace and ask the emperor.


    If such a big thing happens, even if the emperor is closed, they must see the emperor!


    At this time, it was dark and the Palace door was closed.


    But the cabinet ministers didn''t want to wait any longer for one night. They put on their official clothes and went to the palace in person.


    They were stopped at the gate of the palace.


    The guards said seriously, "no one is allowed to enter the palace without the emperor''s summons!"


    The cabinet ministers did not want to leave. They gathered at the gate of the palace and asked the forbidden guards to help convey a message to the emperor.


    It is urgent to put an end to the rebellion. They must see the emperor tonight!


    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi hasn''t slept yet.


    She sat on the low couch beside the bed and looked at Luo QingHan in her sleep.


    The door was knocked gently, and father-in-law Chang''s voice came in through the door.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that General Zhao is coming."


    Xiao Xixi: "let him in."


    "Here."


    A moment later, the door was pushed open, and Zhao Xian strode in, his silver light armor shining cold.


    He saluted the imperial concubine through a screen.


    "At the end of the day, I will pay a visit to the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Qixi: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xian: "five cabinet ministers gathered outside the palace and asked to see the emperor face to face."


    Xiao Cuixi: "do they know anything?"


    Zhao Xian answered truthfully, "they have found out that Youmen county was captured by the rebels."


    Xiao Xi was not surprised by the result.


    Those who can enter the cabinet, whether they are scheming or contacts, are second to none.


    As long as they are willing, it is not difficult for them to find out that Youmen county was captured.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath and slowly tunnel.


    "Go and tell them that the emperor already knows about the rebellion. Let them go back first.


    The emperor will summon them in person tomorrow morning. Whatever happens, wait until tomorrow morning. "


    Zhao Xian was stunned.


    He couldn''t help raising his head and looking across the screen at the place where the imperial concubine was.


    As far as he knows, the emperor is still unconscious. The imperial doctor racked his brains and failed to find out the reason.


    No one knows when the emperor will wake up?


    Maybe he''ll wake up the next moment, but maybe he won''t wake up all his life.


    According to the meaning of the imperial concubine, she seems to be sure that the emperor will wake up tomorrow morning.


    Where did she get her confidence?


    Zhao Xian was very curious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He silently ordered him to leave.


    He passed on the imperial concubine''s words to the cabinet ministers.


    The cabinet ministers gathered at the gate of the palace and refused to leave in order to get a letter. Since they already knew that they would see the emperor in the morning, they didn''t need to entangle anymore and left one by one.


    Xiao Xi walked out of the door.


    The palace maids and eunuchs waiting outside the door saluted her one after another.


    Xiao Xi looked at them and said, "I''m busy. You don''t need to be served here."


    "Here."


    These people left obediently.

 Chapter 1060

    In the silent courtyard, only Xiao Xi was left.


    She looked up into the night sky.


    Stars can be seen in the night sky tonight.


    Among those stars, Xiao Xixi suddenly found the purple star representing Luo QingHan.


    The once dazzling purple star has become dim.


    If you don''t deliberately look for it, it''s hard to notice its existence.


    According to the astrology, Xiao Xixi estimated that the three senior brothers and Yu Linwei should have found four evil objects. Plus the doll found in Dafu stronghold, five evil objects were found and destroyed by them, leaving the last two.


    However, time is running out.


    Tonight is the deadline.


    After tonight, the purple micro star will fall completely, and Luo QingHan will fall into eternal sleep.


    Xiao Xixi is not sure whether senior brothers can find the remaining two evil things on the last night.


    If it is not found, not only Luo QingHan will die, but the whole Dasheng Dynasty will fall into war.


    I don''t know how many people will die then?


    Whether it''s Baoqin, Duke Chang and Zhao Xian in the palace, or Yingwang and his wife outside the palace, Li Qingyan, Princess Li, Yao Jieyu and so on.


    They will be forced to get involved in this war and become a trivial grain of dust in the torrent of the times.


    The building is going to collapse. No one can be alone.


    Perhaps some people are lucky enough to jump out of the war and become a hero.


    But more people can only be swallowed by the war and turned into ashes.


    Xiao Xixi doesn''t want the people around him to be involved in this catastrophe for no reason.


    She hopes everyone will be well.


    "Imperial concubine, why are you standing here?"


    Xiao Xi returned to his senses, followed his reputation and saw the Baoqin standing not far away.


    Baoqin said with concern, "it''s so cold outside. My mother''s better go back to the house quickly so as not to get cold and sick."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyebrows: "I want to see the stars."


    Baoqin had no choice but to take out a thick cloak from the house and put it on her.


    In the courtyard of Yunxiu palace, earthworms were also burned, and a steady stream of hot air came out. In fact, it was not cold at all.


    But there is a kind of cold, called mom thinks you are cold.


    Baoqin is this kind of psychology.


    She wanted to wrap her silly girl into a big hairball for fear that she would be frozen.


    Xiao Xi gently called, "Baoqin."


    Baoqin: "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "do you want to get married?"


    The question was puzzling, and Baoqin was stunned.


    "I don''t want to."


    She doesn''t have any prejudice against marriage. She just feels that her current life is very good and there is no need to change at all.


    Xiao Xi said slowly without illness.


    "You know where I put the silver note.


    In case I''m gone in the future, you can use those silver notes.


    If you don''t want to go to the palace, you can stay in the palace and be a female official.


    If you feel tired of staying in the palace, you can also go out of the palace to live. The money is enough for you to do a small business.


    Of course, if you are not interested in doing business, you can also find a good family to marry.


    It''s up to you anyway. As long as you can have a good time, everything will be fine. "


    Baoqin was flustered by what she said.


    She sounded like a dying man telling the story.


    Baoqin nervously said, "well, what do you do when you suddenly say this? The money is the private money you saved with difficulty. How can I take your money? What''s more, I don''t want to go to the palace. I just want to be with you. I want to serve you all my life."


    Xiao Xixi: "how can I let you serve for a lifetime? Then I''m too selfish. You''re still young and should have your own life."


    Baoqin almost cried.


    "Madam, have you met something? You don''t want to leave the palace again? You promised to take your maidservant wherever you go in the future. You can''t leave your maidservant any more!"


    When she was still in the East Palace, concubine Xiao told her what happened. As a result, concubine Xiao never returned until more than a year later.


    For more than a year, Baoqin was worried about the safety of concubine Xiao almost every day.


    She didn''t want to go through that again.


    This time, no matter what the imperial concubine wants to do or where she wants to go, she will follow the imperial concubine!


    Xiao Xi said helplessly, "I''m going to do a very dangerous thing. I don''t guarantee whether I can get out of it after it is done."


    Baoqin immediately said, "I can help you do this!"


    Xiao Xi gently shook her head, and the golden steps in her hair bun shook with it, reflecting a faint golden light in the night.


    She said in a calm and determined tone.


    "Only I can do it, and I must do it."


    Baoqin asked eagerly, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "I want to change my life for someone."


    Baoqin was stunned.


    She doesn''t understand what changing her life means? I don''t understand the consequences of changing my life?


    But she knew that only the emperor needed to change his life at this time.


    Baoqin: "do you want to save the emperor?"


    Xiao Xi nodded: "well, the emperor is in danger. I must save him."


    She wants to save Luo QingHan at all costs, not only because she loves him, but also because his life and death is related to the fate of too many people.


    For example, the Baoqin standing in front of her.


    If Luo QingHan dies, the Dasheng Dynasty collapses, and the rebels rush into the palace, the Baoqin, as the big maid next to the imperial concubine, will be doomed.


    Who will protect her then?


    And father-in-law Chang, who is the most trusted eunuch of the emperor and the head of the whole palace is too tight. The rebels will certainly not let him go. In the end, he will only die.


    There are also martial brothers, the British king and his wife, Li Qingyan, Princess Li and Yao Jieyu


    Can they survive the rebels?


    Xiao Xixi wants to protect not only Luo QingHan, but also many people who have shown kindness to her.


    If you are destined to sacrifice one person, you can keep the peace of the world.


    She is willing to be the one who was sacrificed.


    Anyway, she should have died as early as nineteen years old. She has earned her living now.


    Baoqin stared at the imperial concubine.


    She saw the resolute determination in the eyes of the imperial concubine.


    She knew that the imperial concubine had made a decision and would not change anyway.


    The only thing Baoqin can do now is to face the uneasiness in her heart and try to squeeze out a smile.


    "You can do whatever you want. No matter what the result is, I will always stand on your side."


    Xiao Xi stretched out her hand and gently hugged her.


    "Thank you."


    Baoqin has exhausted all her strength to suppress it, and finally she can''t help crying.


    She sobbed loudly: "you will be all right, the emperor will be all right, you will all be all right!"


    Xiao Xi let go of her and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief.


    "I have one more thing you need to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1061

    Baoqin sucked her nose: "just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will help you even if I go through fire and water."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "I don''t need you to go through fire and water, as long as you help pass a word."


    Baoqin looked at her with red eyes: "what words?"


    Xiao Xi leaned over and whispered something in her ear.


    The Baoqin looked stunned.


    She seemed so frightened that she even forgot to cry. She opened her eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "we can''t lock him up. He will get out sooner or later. Instead of being caught off guard by him, we''d better take the initiative to send the opportunity to him. In this way, the rhythm of things is in our hands."


    Baoqin still doesn''t understand, but she can see that the imperial concubine has a plan in her heart.


    Even though she was puzzled, she still nodded.


    "I''ll help you deliver the message."


    Xiao Xixi: "go and tell others by the way, don''t let anyone near here tonight. I can''t be disturbed¡°


    "Here."


    Baoqin walked back three steps.


    Xiao Xi returned to the house.


    She closed all the doors and windows and went to the bed.


    Luo QingHan lay quietly in bed, his lips pale without a trace of blood.


    The black death that lingered around him became stronger and stronger.


    This shows that he is only one step away from death.


    Xiao Xi remembered what her master had warned her.


    He said never change your life for others, because it costs a lot to change your life against the sky.


    Xuanji Zi himself is a warning.


    He is only in his thirties, but he has full hair and looks like an old man.


    All this was because he had forcibly changed her life in order to save the king of the South moon, which made him lose half of his life.


    Xiao Xixi promised Shifu that he would not change his life easily.


    But now, she''s going to break her promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the mountains, a fierce fight had just ended


    Fang Wujiu, as the winner, stood in the cold wind, and the long sword in his hand was dripping blood.


    Almost everyone of the more than a dozen Yu Linwei following him was injured and quite embarrassed.


    But their eyes twinkled with ferocious light, like a group of wild wolves just finished eating.


    As for their enemies, they have all fallen into a pool of blood and can no longer stand up.


    Fang Wujiu shook off the blood beads on the tip of the sword, put the sword into the scabbard and ordered the jade guards behind him.


    "Keep going."


    The group of people have been using lightness skills to drive all day and night. They haven''t had a rest during this period. They are already very tired.


    But no one complained.


    Because they know that this mission is extremely important. If they fail, the consequences will be unbearable to all of them.


    Everyone braced up, clenched their teeth, continued to use lightness skills and quickly moved towards the depths of the mountain.


    Their goal is a small mountain village in the deepest part of the mountain.


    That small mountain village is similar to Dafu village. It is isolated from the world, and its location is just above the line of the Big Dipper.


    It is said that ten years ago, because of a fire, the small mountain village was burned clean overnight, and all the people in the village were burned to dry bodies.


    What''s worse, because the small mountain village never communicates with outsiders, even if it is burned, no one knows about it.


    The bodies were laid out on the ground in the open among the ruins, not even a grave.


    It was not until two years ago that a group of hunters went hunting in the mountain. Unfortunately, they lost their way and walked to the small mountain village. Only then did they know that there was still a village deep in the mountain.


    When the hunters saw that the village was full of ruins and bones, they were so scared that they ran away crying and shouting all the way.


    When they got home, the story about the ghost village in the mountain spread out.


    There were also officials who went into the mountain to check, but because they were not familiar with the terrain, they could only make a net in vain after wandering around the mountain for a few times.


    As for those hunters, after experiencing the "ghost village in the mountain", they had a deep fear of the deep mountains and forests. Since then, they only dare to wander around the periphery of the mountains and forests and never dare to enter the deep mountains again.


    When Fang Wujiu took Yu Linwei to find the hunters and asked them to help lead the way, they were severely refused.


    Even if Fang Wujiu gave more money, those people were unwilling to take the risk.


    Finally, they were only willing to provide a rough topographic map.


    According to the tips on the topographic map and the accounts of the hunters, Fang Wujiu took the jade guards to look for them in the mountains all day and night. On the way, he was suddenly attacked by a group of assassins.


    Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides.


    This is the scene just now.


    After eliminating the assassins, Fang Wujiu knew that it must not be far from the small mountain village.


    Otherwise, the assassins would not suddenly intercept them at this time.


    Fang Wujiu speeds up with Yu Linwei and continues on his way.


    There is little time left. They must hurry.


    At the same time, Wen Jiucheng, Pei qianhun and Shang Kui are also on their way with a team of people and horses.


    They must find and destroy the last two evil things as soon as possible!


    There was a voice urging them.


    Come on, come on, faster!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Youmen County, white tiger camp and Zhuque camp are fighting the rebels.


    In the light and shadow of the sword, the sound of fighting rises and falls one after another.


    People kept falling, and the war was very fierce.


    Immortal Tianyan, wearing a loose gray Taoist robe and a dust brush in his hand, stood on the high wall.


    He lowered his eyes and looked down at the soldiers still fighting under the gate.


    From this point of view, those soldiers who fought bloody battles were like a group of tiny mole ants. They could crush all these ordinary and stupid mole ants with a gentle lift of their feet.


    Immortal Tianyan took back his sight, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a winner''s smile.


    This war will be the ultimate victory for Tianmen.


    Because his life changing technique has entered the last step.


    Just wait until dawn, he can take Luo QingHan''s purple micro life grid as his own.


    Ziwei''s life style is the fate of heaven. With the protection of heaven, the Tianmen rebel army led by him will look down and be invincible!


    However, at this time, a young Taoist hurried up the gate.


    Because he ran too fast, he stumbled on the stairs and scratched his palm.


    But ignoring the pain, he got up and ran to immortal Tianyan, shouting in his mouth.


    "Sect leader, it''s bad!"


    Immortal Tianyan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s boldness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young Taoist said eagerly, "there''s an accident at the Dharma altar!"


    Immortal Tianyan''s face immediately changed.


    He only prepared a Dharma altar in Youmen County, which is the Dharma altar used to complete the last step of life changing!


    Now the art of changing lives has reached the last step and will succeed immediately. How can there be a sudden problem?


    Thinking of this, immortal Tianyan felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    He looked up into the night sky.


    In the dark night, the purple micro star, which had been so dim that it could hardly be seen, lit up again!

 Chapter 1062

    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi finally completed the last step of changing her life.


    She fell to the ground with her hands on her side, and a wisp of long snow-white hair slipped from her shoulders and fell on the back of her hands.


    Xiao Xi looked at the wisp of white hair and was stunned. It took her a long time to raise her head and look at the colored glass dressing mirror next to her.


    On the mirror, you can clearly see her at this time.


    Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and her eyes were blankly at a loss.


    Originally black hair turned white like snow.


    Xiao Xi raised her right hand, touched her hair and murmured.


    "Unexpectedly, they all turned white..."


    Although she had already made psychological preparations, it was still difficult for her to adapt when she really saw that she had become like this.


    She turned her head and looked at Luo QingHan lying in bed.


    The black death that haunted him had disappeared.


    He looks much better than before.


    It seems that the change of life has been successful.


    Xiao Xi breathed softly.


    As long as he can survive tonight, senior brothers can dispose of all evil things and the art of changing lives will be forced to stop.


    Luo QingHan''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    He seems to be waking up.


    Xiao Xi''s heart tightened and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his hair.


    Soon she reacted that she couldn''t cover her white hair with her hands alone.


    She doesn''t want Luo QingHan to see her like this.


    She clenched her teeth and struggled to get up from the ground with her last strength.


    Xiao Xi staggered to the door. When she passed the screen, she pulled off her cloak and put it on herself.


    She pulled up her wide hood to cover her white hair.


    Then open the door and go out.


    The sky outside was a little white.


    It looks like it''s going to dawn.


    Xiao Xi stood in the corridor and looked at the empty silence. He was very far away. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next?


    Just then, she noticed footsteps approaching her side.


    I went and saw that the visitor was a little eunuch.


    The little eunuch stopped in front of Xiao Xi and raised his head slightly, revealing a face that Xiao Xi was very familiar with.


    "Slave Yu Jiu, meet the imperial concubine."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes coagulated and attacked each other without thinking about it!


    Yu Jiu firmly caught the palm she swept over, hooked his lips and smiled.


    "The imperial concubine is not in a good state now. How can she be soft and have no strength?"


    Xiao Xixi has just helped Luo QingHan change his life. His strength is exhausted, and the whole person is in a state of collapse.


    At this time, her whole body was weak and weak, and her moves were not as fierce as usual.


    She bit her teeth and continued to attack Yu Jiu. At the same time, she shouted loudly.


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    As soon as the voice landed, Yu Jiu grabbed her right hand and twisted it behind her. At the same time, he grabbed her neck from behind.


    The life gate was held by someone, and Xiao Xi couldn''t move any more.


    She wanted to shout and call the guards as soon as possible.


    However, Yu Jiu knocked her out first.


    Yu Jiusong opened her hand and let her fall to the ground. Her long snow-white hair hidden in her hood slipped out.


    He was a little stunned when he saw the white hair.


    But the time was urgent. He didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his feet and walked into the house.


    At this time, the emperor did not wake up. It was the best time to assassinate him. Once he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to kill him in the future.


    In fact, after Fang Wujiu left, Yu Jiu was able to get away.


    Although cartilaginous powder makes his movement very slow and makes him unable to use internal power, he can also use Gu and poison.


    The guards couldn''t see him at all. He could leave the prison at any time if he wanted.


    The main reason why he has been kept honest is to find a chance to assassinate the emperor.


    He knew that tonight was the critical moment for the success of life changing, so he put down the guards guarding him with two silver needles hidden in the bun, slipped out of the cell quietly, and then disguised as a small eunuch and sneaked into Yunxiu palace.


    He drew a sharp dagger from his sleeve and strode towards the emperor lying on the bed.


    Just then, the sound of Baoqin outside.


    "The imperial concubine fainted! Come quickly!"


    Yu Jiu gave a meal.


    At this time, he was only a foot away from his bed. As long as he flew, he rushed up and killed the emperor.


    But the emperor''s finger suddenly moved.


    He will wake up soon.


    The footsteps outside are more and more, closer and closer.


    A large crowd is running this way.


    Yu Jiu knew that his assassination plan would not succeed.


    He could only quickly step back, ran to the door and happened to meet the Baoqin.


    Baoqin was holding the unconscious imperial concubine and shouted for people to come. Leng Buding was startled when he saw a eunuch rushing out of the house.


    When she saw the eunuch''s face clearly, her heart beat faster and screamed.


    "Yu Jiu, you..."


    Before she finished, she was knocked unconscious by Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu pushed her away, picked up the comatose imperial concubine and carried her on his shoulder. Then he used his lightness skill to fly to the roof and quickly left Yunxiu palace.


    When Zhao Xian rushed into the bedroom door with the guards, he found that there was only a faint Baoqin at the door, and the imperial concubine had disappeared.


    Duke Chang and other palace maids and eunuchs also rushed over.


    They heard the imperial concubine''s cry just now, and then heard the sound of the Baoqin. Knowing that something had happened, they immediately rushed here. Unexpectedly, they were still a step late.


    Father Chang asked someone to help the Baoqin up, and he went into the bedroom.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw the emperor safe and sound.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the emperor.


    The next moment, he saw the emperor slowly open his eyes.


    Father Chang was stunned on the spot.


    After a while, he suddenly regained his consciousness and made a surprise sound.


    "Your Majesty, you finally wake up!"


    Zhao Xian outside the door heard the startled voice and hurried in.


    When he entered the door, he happened to see the picture of the emperor sitting up. He was overjoyed and knelt on one knee immediately.


    "I will see your majesty at the end!"


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and rubbed his lower forehead.


    He felt as if he had slept for a long time, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t sleep long.


    Mr. Chang asked eagerly, "Your Majesty, do you have any discomfort?"


    Luo QingHan felt it carefully. There was nothing uncomfortable except that his limbs were a little weak.


    He first glanced at father-in-law Chang and Zhao Xian, and then turned his eyes to the direction of the door.


    "I just heard someone shouting for help outside. What''s the matter?"


    Duke Chang hurriedly said, "just now an assassin sneaked into Yunxiu palace and stunned Baoqin girl. The help you heard just now should be called by Baoqin girl."


    As soon as he heard the word assassin, Luo QingHan''s expression immediately changed a little.


    Black eyes looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    "What about the imperial concubine? Did the assassin hurt her?"


    ¡­¡­


    To explain, from today on, there will be only two shifts every day.


    It should explode on the 21st of this month.


    When the explosion is over, the text of salted fish will basically come to an end. It is predicted that it should end next month.


    Don''t rush. The more I write in the back, the more I spend my mind. I rack my brains to think about the plot every day. My hair falls off a lot. If this goes on, I''m really going to be bald and cry haw, QAQ

 Chapter 1063

    Fang Wujiu threw the seven star lamp into the fire.


    The seven star lamp was quickly swallowed by the flame and burned into a pile of ashes.


    The last evil thing was finally destroyed.


    It was already bright.


    The sun shines through the cracks between the branches and leaves on the ground covered with fallen leaves.


    Fang Wujiu raised his sleeves, brought a gust of wind, and scattered the pile of ashes.


    "Let''s go."


    Yulin guards were relieved. They finally destroyed all evil things.


    The party took a break and returned the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xi woke up, she found herself in a carriage.


    Her hands and feet were tied up and she couldn''t get up.


    Judging from the shaking body, the carriage should be driving on the road.


    She tried to shout.


    "Yu Jiu?"


    A moment later, the carriage stopped.


    The door was pushed open, and Yu Jiu, dressed as a civilian, bent down and got into the car.


    He reached out to help Xiao Xi up, put her back against the car wall and asked with a smile.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?"


    Xiao Xi said, "I''m not hungry!"


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, her stomach made a grunt.


    Even if she had a thick skin, she could not help feeling a little hot at this time.


    Yu Jiu chuckled impolitely.


    "You are so funny."


    Xiao Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Yu Jiu opened the baggage beside him and took out two cakes.


    He handed the bread to Xiao Xi''s mouth.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Xiao Xixi: "I can eat myself. I don''t need you to feed me."


    Yu Jiuyi was impatient. Seeing that she didn''t know what to do, she didn''t bother to serve her again.


    "OK, you can eat it yourself." he threw one cake on her, picked up another and nibbled at it.


    While eating, he glanced at Xiao Xi with his eyes to see how she wanted to eat?


    Xiao Xi''s hands and feet were tied and couldn''t move at all.


    She could only stare at the bread, like a big salted fish dying in peace.


    Yu Jiu said in a strange way, "aren''t you very capable? Then you eat!"


    Xiao Xi grinded his silver teeth: "even if I starve to death, even if I jump from here, I will never eat what you give."


    "Oh, you really have backbone. Then you''ll starve to death."


    Yu Jiu reached out and took the cake from her and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He ate both cakes in front of her, leaving no residue for her.


    Xiao Xixi told herself that it was just two broken noodles. It was not delicious at all. At the same time, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yu Jiu drank two mouthfuls of water and handed the water bag to her.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Xiao Xixi expressed disgust: "I don''t want to drink the water you have drunk."


    Yu Jiu was angry and smiled: "very good. Then you don''t want to drink water in the future. I want to see how long you can last?"


    Then he really put the water bag away.


    Out of the car, he sat on the shaft and continued to drive.


    He didn''t close the door. Xiao Xi could see the outside.


    The road is winding, and the road surface is also bumpy. There are even a lot of weeds in the middle of the road. On both sides are wilderness mountains, and no one can be seen.


    At first glance, I know this is not Shengjing city.


    They must have left the city. I don''t know where they have gone?


    Xiao Xixi tried to distract her attention by looking for something to say in order to make her forget her hunger.


    "How did you get me out of the palace?"


    Yu jiutou didn''t return to the tunnel: "naturally, it''s because someone helped me."


    Even if he has excellent martial arts, he can''t sneak out of the palace quietly with a big living man under the eyes of many forbidden guards.


    Someone has to help him.


    Xiao Xi frowned, "do you have a helper in the palace? Who is it?"


    Yu Jiu: "guess."


    Or the usual beating tone.


    Xiao Xi then asked, "the reason why you can sneak into Yunxiu palace so smoothly is because someone is helping you secretly?"


    Yu Jiu frankly admitted: "yes."


    Xiao Cuixi: "who is that person?"


    Yu Jiu: "you guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right."


    Xiao Xi was speechless: "if I guessed right, what else do you need to tell me?"


    Yu Jiu tut tut said, "aren''t you very smart? You can read the memorial instead of the emperor. You can''t guess this little thing."


    Xiao Cuixi: "where are you from?"


    Yu Jiu doesn''t know why: "Yin and Yang people?"


    Xiao Xixi: "people like you who are weird when you open your mouth, especially those who want to be beaten, are collectively referred to as yin-yang people."


    I don''t know where this poked Yu Jiu''s smile. He immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha! You''re so funny!"


    When he had laughed enough, Xiao Xi began to speak again.


    "Is the person who helped you princess Hua An?"


    Yu Jiu glanced at her: "how are you sure it''s her?"


    Xiao Xi said while thinking.


    "A very simple logic.


    The Tianmen sect leader started a rebellion under the banner of Luo Longzhao, who is not only the son of Luo Yanzhi, but also the grandson of Princess Hua''an.


    In other words, Princess Hua''an''s daughter and grandson are in your hands.


    I don''t believe you will let go of such a good threat target as Princess Hua''an.


    In order to make his plan go more smoothly, the leader of Tianmen will definitely contact Princess Hua''an before starting the army and threaten her to help Tianmen.


    If she doesn''t cooperate, Tianmen will kill her daughter and grandson.


    With the love of Princess Hua''an for her daughter, she will probably compromise. "


    Yu Jiu praised without stinginess: "you little brain is really smart. No wonder the emperor will like you so much."


    His attitude is to confirm Xiao Xi''s guess in disguise.


    Xiao Xixi: "but I remember that during the emperor''s coma, Princess Hua''an didn''t enter the palace. She was outside the palace. How can she help you in the palace? Is there an insider arranged by her in the palace?"


    Yu Jiu: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Xi could not help worrying.


    Although Luo Qing woke up, now the rebels have sharpened their swords, and the war over Wanhai city has not come to an end.


    A lot of things are waiting for Luo QingHan to deal with. He may not be able to separate his mind to guard against Princess Hua''an.


    If Princess Hua''an stabs him in the back, can he prevent it?


    Yu Jiu waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for Xiao Xi''s voice. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you worried about your emperor?"


    Xiao Xi sipped his lower lip: "it''s none of your business."


    Yu Jiu: "it''s really none of my business. I just want to remind you that you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You''d better worry more about yourself than worry about others."


    Xiao Xixi: "does your family live by the sea? It''s so wide."

 Chapter 1064

    The morning after stopping for more than ten days finally began again today.


    The courtiers gathered neatly in the Council hall.


    When they saw the emperor walking out slowly, they knelt down and saluted.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the emperor! Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!"


    Luo QingHan sat down and said in a low voice, "flat."


    Everyone got up.


    The five cabinet ministers standing at the front of the team couldn''t help but look up quietly and carefully at the emperor.


    They found that the emperor looked no different from before.


    If there is any difference, it is probably that the emperor''s expression today is particularly indifferent.


    Especially his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    As long as he takes a look at it, the man can''t help feeling cold.


    The courtiers stared at the emperor''s cold eyes and reported their work tremblingly.


    At present, the most important thing is to put an end to the rebellion as soon as possible and catch all those rebel parties!


    Faced with the traitors who threatened their own interests, the civil and military officials showed unprecedented unity. They actively gave advice and tried every means to solve the traitors.


    Luo QingHan listened quietly all the way and nodded occasionally to express his approval.


    Soon, a complete set of perfect counter insurgency plans came out.


    The early Dynasty came to an end.


    As soon as the emperor left, all the courtiers were relieved.


    They have been with the young and handsome emperor for a long time. They know the emperor quite well. On weekdays, although the emperor always has a hard face and an inhumane cold look.


    But today''s emperor Ge is frightening. It''s like an active volcano hidden under an iceberg. There may be a big eruption at any time!


    Someone whispered: "I don''t know who provoked the Emperor today?"


    The colleague nearby whispered: "probably because there are too many troubles. The 30000 troops sent to Nanyue for support have not come back, and the war in Qiandao country has not ended. Now there is another rebellion, one wave after another. Everyone will be upset."


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study, Luo QingHan asked Zhao Xian to come over.


    "Haven''t you found the whereabouts of the imperial concubine yet?"


    Zhao Xian lowered his head and replied respectfully, "the last general has ordered people to search the whole palace, but he can''t find the trace of the imperial concubine."


    Luo QingHan gently rubbed the brocade bag hanging around his waist, which contained the double talisman Xi Xi gave him.


    Fortunately, there is a double talisman. Even if she is far away, she won''t lose her life.


    Luo QingHan asked in a deep voice, "what about outside the palace? Is there any news?"


    Zhao Xian: "all the city gates have been blocked. The patrol department and the people of Jingzhao house are searching door to door. So far, no news has come."


    No news means no clue.


    Luo QingHan took a deep breath and tried to press down the restlessness in his heart.


    It still didn''t hold.


    He slapped his hand on the bookcase!


    A click.


    A hole was made in the thick and flat desktop.


    The pen, ink, paper and inkstone originally placed on the table were shaken in a mess, and many memorials fell to the ground.


    Everyone in the imperial study was startled and hurriedly knelt down.


    "Please calm down!"


    In their impression, the emperor has always been a man of joy and anger.


    They had never seen the emperor so angry.


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at the mess in front of him, and the emotion in his black eyes surged fiercely.


    Xiao Xi was captured by Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu is from Tianmen. The leader of Tianmen probably knows that Xiao Xixi has heavenly eyes.


    If Xiao Xi falls into the hands of the Tianmen sect leader, he will come to no good end.


    At the beginning, the head of Tianmen was desperate to take his life because he was greedy for his purple life.


    Now, the head of Tianmen can dig out her eyes because of her greedy eyes!


    Luo QingHan can''t keep calm as long as he thinks of that picture.


    He would rather the Tianmen sect leader threaten him with Xiao Xixi as a hostage and force him to give up the throne. He also doesn''t want the Tianmen sect leader to make Xiao Xixi''s idea.


    "Then check it for me!


    If yu Jiu wants to leave the palace, he must go out of the palace gate.


    You go and screen all the palace doors one by one.


    But all those who left the Palace this morning must be arrested by me.


    Check the sites one by one. Don''t let go of any clues! "


    Zhao Xian replied, "here!"


    Luo QingHan: "there are those guards who are responsible for guarding Yu Jiu. They can''t even look at them. They are all punished for dereliction of duty, and they beat a hundred boards again!"


    Even if the guards are martial arts practitioners, they may not be able to resist a hundred big boards.


    Even if you barely resist, you have to be disabled for life.


    Luo QingHan is really very angry.


    If you catch one, you''ll be punished severely!


    Zhao Xian looked puzzled: "Your Majesty, it may not be their fault."


    Luo Qing looked at him coldly: "do you want to plead for them?"


    Zhao Xian knew that the emperor was angry now. He would be angry if he stood up and begged, but he couldn''t let the people under his hand be punished


    He said word by word under great pressure.


    "Mo Jiang doesn''t want to intercede for anyone. Mo Jiang just wants to tell the emperor the truth.


    Last night, Baoqin girl came to the last general. She said that the imperial concubine wanted to test Yu Jiu and let the last general deliberately relax the prevention and control.


    The last general did as the imperial concubine ordered and deliberately reduced the number of guards near the prison.


    So those guards who are responsible for guarding Yu Jiu are not neglecting their duties. They are just acting under orders. "


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect to have such an inside story.


    He said to father-in-law Chang.


    "Let someone bring the Baoqin."


    He is going to confront Baoqin with Zhao Xian face to face, so that he can know whether what Zhao Xian said is true or false.


    As a result, father-in-law Chang just walked out of the imperial study and just saw the Baoqin coming to the imperial study.


    The two sides met at the door of the imperial study.


    Baoqin blessed the body: "is the emperor there? Could you please pass it on for me?"


    Duke Chang: "the emperor is looking for you. Come in with me."


    Baoqin wondered, "why does the emperor want me?"


    Father-in-law Chang looked around and saw that no one had noticed this. He just lowered his voice and said.


    "It''s because of Yu Jiu."


    Baoqin immediately understood what was going on.


    She followed father chang into the imperial study.


    After seeing the ceremony, Baoqin took the initiative to explain before the emperor asked.


    "Your Majesty, last night, at the order of the imperial concubine, I went to see General Zhao.


    The reason why Yu Jiu could escape from the prison so easily was actually the intention of the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine said that Yu Jiu could not be shut down by those guards alone, and Yu Jiu would escape sooner or later.


    Instead of being caught off guard by him, it''s better to take the initiative to bring the opportunity to him.


    In this way, at least we can take the initiative. "


    Luo QingHan stared at her face and asked coldly while observing the change of her look.


    "Since the imperial concubine had expected Yu Jiu to escape, didn''t she take any countermeasures?"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1065

    Baoqin shook her head: "no, the imperial concubine has been staying in the bedroom with you since she sent her away last night. She hasn''t come out again. The imperial concubine also told her to keep away the people near the bedroom and don''t let anyone disturb her."


    It is precisely because everyone was paid in advance. Everyone guessed that they would arrive at the scene so late.


    Luo QingHan: "as you say, the imperial concubine wants Yu Jiu to take her away on purpose?"


    The Baoqin can''t answer, but can only dry tunnel.


    "Please forgive me for my stupidity. I can''t guess the intention of the imperial concubine."


    Luo QingHan didn''t expect her to give a correct answer.


    He drove everyone out without expression.


    As for the punishment of those guards, they also changed from playing the board to punishing one month''s salary.


    Compared with a hundred big boards, this punishment is nothing at all.


    Zhao Xian put down his heart and backed out honestly.


    All the people were gone, and Luo QingHan was the only one left in the imperial study.


    Ignoring the mess in front of him, he strode around the screen to the side of soft collapse.


    Usually Xi Xi likes to lie on this soft couch.


    Because she came here too many times, there were two soft pillows on the soft couch, which she specially asked for folding branches to help make, and the lovely kitten pattern was embroidered with colored silk thread.


    Take away one of the pillows and you can see a script.


    There is a bookmark in the script, which means that she has read half of the book.


    She took the bookmark casually from Luo QingHan''s bookshelf.


    Luo QingHan originally wanted to make a set of bookmarks for Xi Xi''s next birthday.


    But now she''s gone.


    He could only stand in the empty room and guard a pile of things she left. He didn''t know where to find her?


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage is still moving forward.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, there were still wild mountains around, and there was nothing else to see except trees.


    Xiao Xi was so hungry that his chest was close to his back.


    She leaned against the car wall and asked weakly.


    "Are you going to take me to the Tianmen sect leader?"


    Yu jiutou replied without looking back: "yes, my father is very interested in your heavenly eye and has always wanted to see you. I failed to kill the emperor this time. The task has failed, but if I can take you back, I should be able to make atonement for my achievements."


    Xiao Xixi: "does your father want to dig out my eyes and put them in his own eyes?"


    Yu Jiu: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xi stopped talking.


    When the night was completely dark, Yu Jiu finally found a broken Temple by the mountain road.


    He stopped the carriage at the gate of the broken temple, then put Xiao Xi on his shoulder and threw it into the broken temple.


    His movements were quite rough, and Xiao Xi was hurt in his back.


    Yu Jiu picked up some firewood in the temple.


    He lit the firewood, then took out two cakes from the baggage and baked them on the fire.


    The dough cake was baked golden on both sides, emitting the unique smell of wheat.


    Xiao Xixi was already very hungry. Now he smelled the smell of food and the whole person was greedy.


    Her mouth spits madly, and her stomach plays a loud hunger march.


    Yu Jiu glanced at her and asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Xi closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Yu Jiu shook one of the cakes in front of her and said deliberately in a seductive tone.


    "As long as you sincerely apologize to me and promise not to lose your temper with me in the future, I''ll feed you this bread."


    Xiao Xixi turned her head directly and turned her eyes away!


    Yu Jiu sneered: "the bones are still very hard."


    He picked up the delicious baked bread and bit it down. The crisp layer on the surface of the bread made a click.


    Even if Xiao Xi deliberately doesn''t see it, just hearing the sound, you can know how fragrant the bread is!


    Her stomach immediately screamed louder.


    Yu Jiu said while eating, "is it hard to feel hungry?"


    Xiao Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Because she had been in the welfare home for a long time, she knew better than anyone how hard it was to starve.


    Yu Jiu deliberately bit the dough cake very hard: "this cake is really fragrant!"


    Xiao Xixi lowered her head and tried to imitate the ostrich''s posture and put her head into her knees, so as to eliminate all external sounds.


    Yu Jiu is eating and forcing.


    But no matter how he was a demon, Xiao Xi ignored him.


    After a long time, he felt boring himself.


    He ate the rest of the bread in twos and threes, drank two more mouthfuls, turned his head and saw that Xiao Xixi still maintained the ostrich position of putting his head into his knee.


    Yu Jiu asked, "why do you ignore people?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head slightly and glanced at him.


    "Know what I don''t want to talk to you? Not because I can''t swear, but because I can only swear."


    Yu Jiu thought about it and then came back: "you''re turning a corner and scolding me for not being human?"


    Xiao Xi turned his face in a direction and continued to ignore him.


    Her face was right in the direction of the gate, and she caught a glimpse of an orange figure passing by.


    If you look carefully again, there is only darkness outside the door and nothing.


    Yu Jiu got up and went out. A moment later, he turned back.


    I have an extra bed in my hand.


    He wrapped his quilt around him, sat down by the fire, leaned against the post and began to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The winter night was extremely cold, and the wind leaked from all sides of the broken temple, which made it even colder.


    Seeing that the firewood was gradually burned away, the flame was getting smaller and smaller.


    Xiao Xixi felt that the surrounding temperature had also decreased a lot.


    She pulled her cloak and wrapped herself tighter.


    Fortunately, her internal injury has healed and she has internal power. Coupled with this thick cloak, she should not be frozen to death.


    At this time, hunger was far more difficult for her than cold.


    She''s really hungry!


    She looked around to see if there was anything to eat nearby?


    Just then, Yu Jiu opened his eyes.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were cold and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Yu Jiu asked with a smile.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I want to find something to kill you."


    Yu Jiu stretched out his hand and added two firewood to the fire, which made the fire flourish again.


    Like a trick, he took a bread out of his arms.


    "Want to eat?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up at the moment she saw the bread.


    But soon she forced herself not to open her face: "I won''t bow to you, you''ll die."


    Yu Jiu smiled: "don''t worry, I didn''t mean to force you to bow your head. This bread can be given to you."


    Xiao Xi turned back and stared at the bread in his hand.


    Yu Jiu handed the bread to her.


    At this distance, she can bite the bread as long as she leans forward slightly.


    Facing such a huge temptation, she just gritted her teeth and resisted the impulse to bite.


    She said, "I don''t want you to feed me. Untie the rope for me. I can eat it myself."

 Chapter 1066

    Xiao Xi thought Yu Jiu would refuse, but Yu Jiu agreed.


    "No problem."


    The result was beyond Xiao Xi''s expectation.


    She was stunned for a while and said, "are you serious?"


    Yu Jiu: "of course, I did what I said. It''s just to untie the rope. Come on, I''ll untie it for you."


    As he spoke, he drew out two silver needles.


    He quickly pierced the silver needle into Xi Xi''s body.


    Xiao Xixi''s whole body was stiff, and then he asked angrily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Jiu put the bread aside, untied the rope for her, and said casually.


    "In order to prevent you from running away, I have to seal your acupoints temporarily."


    Xiao Xixi felt it carefully and found that his internal power was useless again!


    She glared angrily, "you''re doing it again!"


    The last time she was sealed with a silver needle, she almost lost her life. This time he did it again.


    Yu Jiu sat back and wrapped himself in a quilt again.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t think about using your internal power to force open the acupoints. You were lucky to save your life last time, but you can''t guarantee your luck every time."


    Xiao Xi grinded her silver teeth and secretly recorded the account in the small book.


    When she finds a chance later, she has to beat this guy again!


    She rubbed her sore wrists, picked up the bread next to her and ate it in a big gulp.


    A small piece of bread should not be enough for her to fill her teeth.


    She ate it in three or two.


    Yu Jiu smiled: "aren''t you afraid I''ll put medicine in the cake?"


    Xiao Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and deliberately said in a disgusting tone.


    "People are so scared. Please don''t give them medicine."


    Yu Jiu: "


    Xiao Xi turned his big white eyes.


    Yu Jiu smiled again: "you are so interesting."


    Xiao Xixi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He raised his hand, pulled up his hood, covered his head, and wrapped his cloak tightly for a sleep.


    Yu Jiu suddenly asked.


    "Do you remember the deal between us?"


    Xiao Xi glanced up at him.


    Yu Jiu: "we agreed. I''ll answer you three questions. You want to help me find my biological father. Now you''re still short of the last question."


    Xiao Xixi: "I have nothing to ask you now."


    Yu Jiu: "don''t you want to know where my father is?"


    Xiao Xixi: "but don''t you want to take me to your father now? Anyway, I''ll see him soon. Why should I ask you?"


    Yu Jiu was slightly stunned and immediately reacted.


    He blurted out: "are you intentional? You deliberately let yourself be captured by me so that I can take you to the Tianmen master!"


    Xiao Xi admitted frankly, "yes."


    Yu Jiu''s eyes sank.


    "You''re using me."


    Xiao Xixi said, "you want to use me to atone for your sins. I use you to see the leader of Tianmen. Let''s be each other."


    Yu Jiuding looked at her and spoke for a long time.


    "You admit it like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    Without answering, Xiao Xi asked, "if I die, who will take you to your father?"


    Yu Jiu was speechless.


    He found himself in a strange circle of logic.


    He is in this strange circle. No matter what choice he makes, the final result will be as Xiao Xi wishes.


    The woman must have arranged everything long ago, so she deliberately offered to make a deal with him.


    She deliberately named his life experience to arouse his curiosity, and then used his curiosity to force him to go in the direction she intended.


    Yu Jiu found that he underestimated the woman.


    She is much smarter than he expected.


    Yu Jiu: "I know you want to find the Tianmen sect leader. I can take you to see him, but before that, you must help me find my biological parents."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    The guy reacted quickly enough. As soon as he realized her purpose, he immediately changed his mind and negotiated with her with what she wanted most.


    However, this was also expected by Xiao Xi.


    She nodded and said yes.


    Yu Jiu couldn''t help but be suspicious again when he saw her promise so crisp and neat.


    "Did you dig another trap waiting for me?"


    Xiao Xi smiled Chunliang: "don''t worry, I''m a very trustworthy person. Since I promised to help you find your parents, I''ll do it."


    Yu jiuban believed and doubted: "I hope so."


    Xiao Xi stretched out his hand to him: "is there anything else to eat?"


    Yu Jiu: "weren''t you tough before? Why are you taking the initiative to find me something to eat now?"


    Xiao Xi confidently said, "I''m not tough. Can you untie the rope for me?"


    As a result, the rope was untied, and Yu Jiu sealed her acupoints again.


    She didn''t know whether she had lost or earned.


    Yu Jiu opened the baggage beside him and took out two cakes.


    Xiao Xixi took the cake, put it on the fire to bake, and ate it.


    After eating, she held out her hand again.


    "Anything else?"


    Yu Jiu: "


    Did he come back with a big stomach?


    Without expression, he took out two more cakes.


    After eating this time, Xiao Xixi still felt that he was not finished.


    But she knew that enough was enough. The wool should be kept and collected slowly. She could not collect the sheep at once.


    She licked her finger and didn''t speak again.


    Yu Jiu yawned and fell asleep against the post.


    Xiao Xi glanced at him.


    Seeing that he was asleep, she stood up quietly.


    Just one step outside, Yu Jiu asked coldly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Xi looked back at him and found that he didn''t know when he had opened his eyes.


    This guy''s vigilance is too strong. Even if he sleeps, he just sleeps. He will wake up immediately if there is a little wind and grass.


    Xiao Xi pointed out: "I want to go out for convenience."


    Yu Jiu smiled: "you can solve it here. I close my eyes and don''t look."


    Xiao Xixi politely declined: "I haven''t been so open."


    Yu Jiu let go of his quilt and stood up to stretch.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, I won''t go far. I''ll be back soon."


    Yu Jiu looked at her with an eyebrow: "if you keep grinding like this, I have to doubt whether you want to take the opportunity to escape."


    Xiao Xixi: "I still expect you to take me to Tianmen sect leader. How can I be willing to leave you and run away?"


    "So you don''t want me?"


    When Yu Jiu said this, he deliberately lengthened the tone of each word, adding some ambiguous meaning to this sentence for no reason.


    Xiao Xi turned his eyes: "if you like to follow, just follow. Anyway, your legs are long on yourself."


    She strode out.


    Yu Jiu followed her slowly.


    There was a short distance between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1067

    After leaving the ruined temple, Xiao Xixi found a bush to drill in and said to Yu Jiu behind.


    "All right, just stand there and don''t lean over to avoid embarrassment."


    Yu Jiu stopped.


    Although there were bushes between them, he could still vaguely see her.


    He watched her stand where she was for a while, and then she squatted down.


    As a result, she almost hid herself in the bushes, leaving only the bun on her head exposed outside the bushes.


    Xiao Xixi squatted in the grass, pinched his nose and learned two cat barks.


    There was a slight shake in the depths of the bushes.


    Then an orange shadow came out slowly.


    Through the hazy moonlight, Xiao Xi saw clearly that the orange figure was Lao Wang.


    She was right.


    The shadow outside the door she caught a glimpse of just now was Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang chased him out of the palace all the way. After chasing him all day, the whole cat was very tired.


    The original oily orange fur has become messy. Its four claws are dirty and stained with many withered branches and leaves. It looks very embarrassed.


    It shouted at Xiao Xi, then ran to her and rubbed her palm with its head.


    Xiao Xi was both surprised and moved by its appearance.


    Lao Wang should have found that she was taken away for fear of her accident, so he chased her out.


    At such a long distance, I don''t know how it caught up?


    Xiao Xixi helped him remove the grass leaves from his body and comb the messy cat hair with his fingers.


    Lao Wang was very comfortable. He fell to the ground, spread out his limbs and showed his soft belly. His fluffy tail was still shaking. He looked very happy.


    Xiao Xi put two pieces of meat on his stomach and said in a low voice.


    "Stop following me and go to the palace."


    Yu Jiu is not a good stubble for loving small animals.


    If Lao Wang is discovered by Yu Jiu, Yu Jiu will definitely take him as a hostage and threaten Xiao Xi.


    To say the least, even if yu Jiu didn''t find Lao Wang, Xiao Xi was worried about whether Lao Wang would encounter other dangers. After all, Lao Wang is just a kitten. There are more ferocious beasts in the wild than him. He is a brother in front of those large carnivores.


    Lao Wang didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand. He still shook his tail.


    Yu Jiu''s voice came from behind.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Probably out of the intuition of small animals, Lao Wang also knows that Yu Jiu is not easy to mess with.


    As soon as it heard the sound, it immediately turned over, stood up, put up its tail and looked in the direction of Yu Jiu.


    Xiao Xi rushed back.


    "It''s almost ready. If you don''t want to wait, you can go back first!"


    Yu Jiu tut said, "women are really troublesome. It takes so long to go to the toilet."


    Xiao Xi is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    She gently pushed Lao Wang in front of her and whispered.


    "Go back."


    Lao Wang licked her finger, then meowed twice, looking reluctant to leave.


    Xiao Xi touched its head: "it''s no use to be coquettish. It''s too dangerous for you to follow me. I may not be able to protect you. Besides, if you go back, you can help me lead a way."


    At this point, her heart moved.


    She took off her sachet.


    Open the sachet and take out a small bag of fragrant powder.


    She poured a little incense powder on the ground and said to Lao Wang.


    "Remember the smell. You can follow it to find me later."


    Lao Wang looked down and smelled the fragrant powder on the ground, then looked up and meowed to her twice.


    It seems that he understands.


    Xiao Xi put away the sachet and took off the necklace around her neck.


    The thin silver chain has a small and exquisite kitten jade seal in the middle.


    This is a birthday gift carved by Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xi touched it with pity, and then hung it on Lao Wang''s neck. In this way, as long as the emperor saw the necklace on his neck, he could know that he had seen her, and then he naturally knew what to do.


    Xiao Xi touched Lao Wang''s head again.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Jiu''s voice sounded again behind him, and there was some doubt in his tone.


    "Are you talking to anyone?"


    Xiao Xi turned back without blinking: "yes, I''m talking to a ghost in the wild mountains!"


    Lao Wang looked at her again for a while, and then ran away reluctantly.


    The fluffy and round orange figure soon disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Xi took off her pants and finished quickly.


    It''s convenient for her to say it. It''s not entirely an excuse. She hasn''t been to the toilet all day. Her bladder is suffocating. She must solve it now.


    Xiao Xi put on her pants, stood up, turned around and happened to see Yu Jiuzheng coming this way.


    It seems that he should have noticed something wrong and wanted to check the situation himself.


    Xiao Xi stepped up and said, "what are you doing here? Do you still want to pee at me?"


    Yu Jiu: "


    He was obviously shocked by her too straightforward words.


    He lived so long that he had never seen a woman speak urine so openly.


    His expression became quite subtle.


    "Do you usually talk to the emperor like that?"


    Xiao Xi admitted frankly, "yes."


    Yu jiugou chuckled: "I didn''t expect the emperor to be very heavy."


    Xiao Xixi: "that''s not as good as you. You know it''s an old yin-yang person with one mouth."


    Then she stopped talking to him and went straight past him.


    Yu Jiu stood still. He watched Xiao Xi walk into the broken temple, then took back his sight and looked at the place where Xiao Xi had just squatted.


    There is nothing there except shrubs and weeds.


    At midnight, it snowed in the mountains.


    The cold wind with snowflakes poured into the broken temple. The fire was blown shaky and was about to go out.


    Yu Jiu opened his eyes and woke up.


    He picked up two pieces of firewood and threw them into the fire.


    Looking up at the woman opposite, he saw that the woman was still sleeping and had no intention of waking up.


    He couldn''t help admiring that he could sleep so well in this environment. This woman''s heart is really big!


    Xiao Xi wrapped herself in a ball with a cloak. Even her head was covered with a hood. At first glance, it looked like a large hairball.


    Yu Jiu poked the fire with a wooden stick to make the flame run higher.


    As a result, the temperature near the fire also increased a little.


    When Xiao Xi woke up when Yu Jiu called, the outside of the broken temple was covered with ice and snow.


    At a glance, it seems to be in the world of ice and snow.


    Yu Jiu squatted at the gate of the broken temple, picked up a pile of ice and snow with both hands, and directly attacked himself in the face.


    After a rough operation, his face was red with snow and water.


    It''s obviously freezing.


    But the goods also showed a happy smile: "cool!"


    Xiao Xixi thinks this man has something wrong with his brain.

 Chapter 1068

    Xiao Xixi wants to find a container to melt the snow. It''s best to heat it up and use it again.


    But after looking around, I couldn''t find a container as I wanted.


    Finally, she could only wrap the ice and snow with her handkerchief and put it by the fire.


    After the snow melted, the snow soaked the handkerchief. She wiped her face with the handkerchief, then grabbed it, put it in her mouth, and spit it out a moment later.


    In this way, we can barely finish the washing task.


    Yu Jiu handed over the baked dough cake.


    When the woman opposite reached for it, he suddenly retracted.


    Xiao Xixi:???


    Yu Jiu smiled: "if you want to eat, you have to tell me where my father is?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "to be honest, I don''t know where your father is."


    Yu Jiu''s smile solidified on his face.


    He stared at Xiao Xi''s face. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, he immediately sank his face.


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    Xiao Xi comforted: "don''t worry, listen to me. Although I don''t know where your father is, I know how to find your father."


    Yu Jiu looked at her suspiciously, obviously doubting her words.


    Xiao Cuixi: "don''t look at me like that. I mean it. I can calculate your past and future. You will see your biological father in the next three years. Now I can advance it three years."


    Yu Jiu narrowed his eyes: "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, you''ll be killed by me."


    The tone was full of strong threat.


    Xiao Xixi ignored his threat and stretched out two small white claws.


    "Give me the food."


    Yu Jiu stuffed a cake into her hand.


    Xiao Xi picked up the bread and ate it.


    This cake is made of pure flour. It doesn''t put sugar or salt. It''s dry in the mouth. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s really not delicious.


    But Xiao Xi is never picky about food.


    For her, all she needs is food.


    She treats all food that can satisfy her stomach equally!


    After Xiao Xi finished eating a cake, she held out her hand for the second one.


    Yu Jiu looked at her with disgust: "how can you eat so much?"


    Xiao Xixi righteously went back: "I call it a blessing to eat."


    Yu Jiu simply gave her all the four cakes in his hand.


    He thought it was enough.


    However, he underestimated the woman''s appetite.


    Xiao Xi rubbed the four cakes and stretched out his claws to him again.


    "Anything else?"


    Yu Jiu: "


    Without expression, he opened the package and took out four more dough cakes.


    He planned to give two to Xiao Xixi, and the remaining two to eat by himself.


    As a result, Xiao Xi grabbed all four cakes in his hand as soon as he reached out.


    She ate and said, "thank you. That''s enough."


    Yu Jiu: "


    He roared grimly, "you ate all my share. What am I eating?"


    Xiao Xi retorted, "don''t you still have?"


    Yu Jiu roared: "no! None! You''ve eaten it all!"


    As soon as Xiao Xixi heard this, the speed of eating cakes immediately slowed down.


    Yu Jiu saw this and thought she was going to give herself two cakes. The expression on her face eased quickly.


    He was about to reach out to pick it up when he saw Xiao Xi stuffed two cakes into his arms and moved back two steps to distance himself from him. It was obvious that he was afraid of robbing the food in her hand.


    Yu Jiu: "


    His hands were so stiff in mid air that he was in a dilemma.


    He deeply felt what was called suffocating anger!


    Xiao Xi is still stuffing cakes into her mouth.


    He ate with bulging cheeks on both sides, like a squirrel eating fast.


    Yu Jiu was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and his tone was very vicious.


    "Eat so much, fat dead you!"


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent his eyes: "I''m not fat by nature."


    Yu Jiu: "


    His breath was stuck in his throat and almost suffocated him.


    Xiao Xi ate two cakes happily, and then touched the remaining two cakes in her arms.


    Actually, she''s not full yet.


    But I don''t know where the next meal is.


    To be on the safe side, she decided to keep the last two cakes until it was too bad.


    Yu Jiu was even more angry when he saw that she would rather store food than give it to herself.


    That''s his food! It''s his!


    She didn''t even give him a bread!


    It''s so hateful!


    Xiao Xi ignored his angry eyes and calmed down.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Yu Jiu said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m hungry."


    Xiao Xi raised his small hand and pointed to the water bag next to him.


    "Don''t you still have water? Drink more water and at least you can get full."


    Yu Jiu: "


    He squeezed out a ferocious smile: "no, I''m full of gas."


    Xiao Xi shrugged: "in that case, let''s go."


    Yu Jiu extinguished the fire with ice and snow and got up and walked out of the broken temple.


    When he sat on the shaft and began to catch the bus, he suddenly reacted¡ª¡ª


    Why did he unconsciously follow the woman''s pace?


    He should have taken the initiative!


    Yu Jiu secretly scolded himself for being too stupid, and then became 12 points vigilant. He must not let himself be led by Xiao Xi.


    The snow hasn''t stopped.


    Snowflakes are falling down one after another, and the mountain path is covered with a layer of white ice and snow.


    When the carriage drives past, two clear ruts will be left behind.


    But the two rut marks were soon covered by falling snowflakes.


    Xiao Xi lay on the window and looked back with her head out.


    I wonder where Lao Wang has gone?


    I hope it can remember the way back and have a good trip.


    Xiao Xixi opened the sachet, twisted a little powder with her fingertips and sprinkled it on the mountain road.


    She said to Yu Jiu, who was driving.


    "Let''s go to Lingtai county first."


    Yu Jiu: "what are you doing there?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "that''s your hometown. You can not only see your father, but also worship your mother."


    According to the divinatory symbols she calculated, Yu Jiu should have met his father when he went to Lingtai county to worship his dead mother three years later.


    However, Xiao Xi didn''t think there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    The reason why his father could appear in Lingtai county at that time must be that someone notified his father in advance.


    As for who will inform his father?


    I don''t know yet.


    However, Xiao Xi believes that when they find Yu Jiu''s biological father, they will naturally know the answer.


    Lingtai county is a very remote place.


    In order not to be discovered, Yu Jiu gave up the more flat and fast official road and specialized in drilling into the winding and remote mountain road.


    In this way, they spend more time on the road.


    It was ten days after they arrived in Lingtai county.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1069

    Lingtai county is a small remote county.


    Even so, Lingtai county also received the sea arrest document sent by the imperial court.


    Among them is the wanted warrant for Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu stood in front of the bulletin board in a rough cloth short fight and a hat. He looked up at the wanted notice posted at the top of the bulletin board and tutted.


    "It''s quite similar!"


    Generally, there is a big gap between the portrait on the wanted notice and myself, because the painter in charge of painting has not seen the wanted criminal himself, so he can only draw by relying on other people''s description, and the painted results are inevitably unsatisfactory.


    But in front of Yu Jiu''s wanted notice, Yu Jiu''s image is vividly painted.


    As long as it is a person with eyes, you can connect the real person with the portrait at a glance.


    Xiao Xi is also looking at the portrait.


    She recognized the portrait at the first sight.


    It was painted by Luo QingHan.


    His painting skills are exquisite, and he has seen Yu Jiu himself with his own eyes. Naturally, his painting is particularly realistic.


    But the more you draw, the less useful it is.


    Yu Jiu had expected this to happen, so he changed his face first.


    At this time, he looked like an ordinary mountain man with dark and rough skin and a layer of beard under his chin.


    Xiao Xi''s palace dress had been replaced by the most common apricot jacket and skirt. Even the fox fur cloak brought out from the palace was left in the carriage.


    At this time, she was wearing a rough black cloak.


    She pulled up her hood to cover her head and cover her white hair.


    There are still officers and soldiers guarding near the notice board.


    It is estimated that the officers and soldiers did not expect that the wanted criminals would come to them openly, so they didn''t even look at Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi, but were still chatting and laughing.


    Xiao Xi sniffed.


    She smelled the smell of roasted sweet potato and immediately turned to follow the smell.


    Seeing that she was walking so fast, Yu Jiu thought she had found something and hurried up,


    Finally, I saw her stop in front of a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes.


    Yu Jiu: "


    He''s such a fool that he shouldn''t have much hope for this woman.


    The stall owner picked up a delicious roasted sweet potato and enthusiastically promoted it.


    "Little lady, would you like a roasted sweet potato?"


    Xiao Xi stared at the roasted sweet potato and couldn''t help swallowing.


    But she has no money.


    She could only turn her head to Yu Jiu and asked eagerly.


    "Can you lend me some money?"


    Yu jiugou sneered, "No."


    Before, she would rather store food than give it to him, which made him go hungry.


    He still remembers this revenge!


    Xiao Xi''s eyes quickly turned red, tears accumulated in his eyes, and his mouth shook into a wavy line.


    "Woo woo, people want to roast sweet potatoes!"


    Yu Jiu turned a blind eye to her coquetry and trickery and sneered: "I don''t have money to fart."


    Seeing this, the stall owner couldn''t bear to see it anymore. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and persuade him.


    "How does the little man talk? Your wife just wants to eat a roasted sweet potato. It''s not worth a lot of money. Even if you don''t want to buy it for her, you won''t scold her like that?"


    Before Yu Jiu could argue, Xiao Xi took the lead.


    "Brother, you misunderstood. I''m not his daughter-in-law."


    The stall owner looked at her and Yu Jiu next to her, and asked in confusion.


    "Aren''t you husband and wife?"


    Xiao Xi''s tearful eyes whirled and said, "my husband has another man, but because this man stabbed me horizontally, he forcibly robbed me from my husband. Wuwuwuwu, I miss my husband now. In the past, every time I went out with my husband, he would buy me delicious food."


    The stall owner was shocked: "it''s an individual dealer!"


    He immediately threw away the roasted sweet potato in his hand and ran to the officers and soldiers not far away, shouting as he ran.


    "Officer, there is a trafficker who abducts and sells good family women here. Catch him quickly!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Yu Jiu grabbed Xiao Xi''s arm and ran away.


    Yu Jiu didn''t stop until he ran out for a long distance and determined that the group of officers and soldiers couldn''t catch up.


    He stared angrily at Xiao Xi.


    "You just did it on purpose!"


    The tears in Xiao Xi''s eyes have long been clean.


    She lifted her chin and spoke triumphantly.


    "Yes, who made you refuse to lend me money to buy roasted sweet potatoes?"


    Yu Jiu gnashed his teeth with hate: "eat, eat, you know! Do you remember what you came here for?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I know I''m here to help you find your father, but it doesn''t prevent me from eating roasted sweet potatoes. We can go to your parents while eating roasted sweet potatoes."


    Yu Jiu roared, "is that the point?"


    Xiao Xi blinked innocently, "isn''t that it?"


    Yu Jiu was so angry that his heart ached.


    Xiao Xi looked around and soon found a place to eat nearby.


    It was a mutton restaurant. The colorful flag hanging at the door read the words "Weiji mutton".


    Xiao Xi immediately cheered up and was excited.


    "Let''s go to dinner!"


    Yu Jiu didn''t want to eat, but he was afraid that the woman would make a moth again.


    In order not to make trouble, he had to go into Weiji mutton restaurant with her gloomy face.


    The mutton restaurant has a good business. It''s almost full.


    Xiao Xi found an empty table and sat down.


    The landlady asked enthusiastically while helping them pour tea.


    "What would you like to eat? The signs in our shop are mutton noodles, mutton dumplings and mutton pot. What would you like?"


    Children make choices. Xiao Xixi, as an adult, immediately said without hesitation.


    "I want them all!"


    The landlady was stunned and asked uncertainly, "do you mean to have a copy of everything?"


    Xiao Xixi: "mutton pot first, mutton noodles and mutton dumplings, two each, all large."


    The landlady kindly reminded: "the weight in our store is very large. A little couple like you can eat up to one mutton pot and two courses of instant boiled vegetables."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi hurried.


    "There''s also instant boiled food! I want instant boiled food too. What instant boiled food do you have? Forget it, whatever dish is OK. Give us one of each instant boiled food."


    Landlady: "


    The proprietress probably had never seen such a nice little lady who ordered food. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you finish eating?"


    Xiao Xi nodded vigorously, "I''m sure I can finish eating!"


    The landlady couldn''t help but respond subtly.


    "Wait a minute, guys. I''ll inform the kitchen to prepare food for you."


    Xiao Xi urged, "hurry up, we''re all hungry."


    The landlady smiled and replied, "OK."


    Soon the dishes were served.


    It''s a big table. It''s full.


    There are still some dishes that can''t be put on, so they can only be put on the small shelf next to them.


    There was a small stove in the middle of the table. There was a large casserole on the stove. The soup in it was rolling and steaming out.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of mutton from the casserole, wrapped it with the secret sauce given by the store and stuffed it into his mouth.


    She was so hot that she inhaled, but she didn''t want to spit it out. Her expression became quite funny.


    Yu Jiu had a gloomy face. At this time, seeing her like this, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up and sneer with disdain.


    Tut, this woman is so stupid.

 Chapter 1070

    Yu Jiu is not very interested in mutton.


    He had only planned to put down his chopsticks after taking two bites at random, but he couldn''t help eating a lot because he saw that Xiao Xi ate too delicious.


    Xiao Xixi saw that he ate too much. He was afraid that he would rob himself of food. He couldn''t help but speed up his eating.


    After a whirlwind between them, all the dishes on a large table were eaten up.


    Xiao Xi touched her round belly and belched contentedly.


    "I feel so full."


    Yu Jiu is a little full.


    While rubbing his stomach, he secretly regretted that he shouldn''t have eaten so much.


    I blame the woman in front of me for eating too delicious.


    This woman is really poisonous!


    Seeing that they had almost eaten, the landlady came to pour tea for them with a teapot. She caught a glimpse of the bare bowls and plates on the table and couldn''t help but smack her tongue in her heart.


    These two people can eat too much!


    It''s really in accordance with the old saying, not a family, don''t enter a family.


    Two food goods together, a pair made in heaven!


    Xiao Xi is lazy.


    "Young Master Yu, check out."


    Yu Jiu put his hand into his sleeve and took out a purse.


    After paying the money, he led Xiao Xi out.


    Just then, two constables in Indigo uniforms strode in, and they asked the landlady.


    "Lady Wei, are there any outsiders coming to dinner today?"


    The owner of the mutton restaurant''s husband''s family name is Wei. Everyone calls her lady Wei.


    As soon as Lady Wei heard this, she subconsciously looked at Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu.


    The two constables looked along her line of sight and saw Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu at a glance.


    One of the younger captors immediately shouted to them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu have reached the door.


    However, the door was blocked by the two captors. Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu couldn''t get out, so they had to stop.


    Yu Jiu is on guard and ready to start at any time.


    Xiao Xi asked in a puzzled way, "what''s your order?"


    The constable asked suspiciously as he looked up and down at them.


    "We have just received a report that there are human traffickers who abduct and sell good family women in the city. That human trafficker with a little woman, shouldn''t it be you?"


    Before Xiao Xi began to deny, lady Wei took the lead in speaking.


    "Constable Zhang, Constable Liu, you must have misunderstood.


    These two guests should be young couples from other places. You see how they look like husband and wife!


    Besides, how can a trafficker bring abducted people to the store to eat and drink? "


    When the two captains thought about it, it was really this reason, so they slowed down slightly.


    Constable Zhang is older, more experienced in handling cases, and more calm and thoughtful.


    He asked, squinting at Xiao Xi.


    "Little lady, don''t be afraid. Your teacher told us, is this man your husband?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head without hesitation: "No."


    Yu Jiu''s face changed slightly.


    This woman won''t be a demon again, will she?


    No, I can''t be led by the nose by this woman anymore.


    He has to strike first!


    Yu Jiu secretly operated his internal power and was about to put down the two constables in front of him when he heard Xiao Xi and then spit out a word.


    "He is my brother."


    Yu Jiu: "


    He almost choked him to death without raising his breath.


    Constable Zhang''s eyes whirled back and forth on their faces, suspicious.


    "But he looks older than you."


    Xiao Xi said, "probably because he looks worried."


    Yu Jiu coughed violently.


    It''s completely angry!


    Xiao Xi quickly clapped his back and explained to the two officers and soldiers.


    "Although my brother is tall and big, in fact, his body has always been very weak.


    Especially in winter, he is very weak.


    That''s why I brought him here to eat mutton.


    It''s not that mutton supplements his body. Giving him more supplements may make his body better. "


    Yu Jiu: "


    You''re empty! Your whole family is empty!


    Lady Wei was surprised by the result. She didn''t expect that the two were not husband and wife, but siblings.


    However, she soon accepted this reality and automatically made up for the previous misunderstanding. No wonder these two people can eat so much because they are sister and brother!


    Lady Wei smiled and said, "yes, yes, eating more mutton can nourish your body. You can take your brother to eat it often in the future."


    Xiao Xi readily said yes.


    Anyway, it''s not her money. It''s no problem to eat every day!


    When the two captains saw Xiao Xixi, they laughed and behaved calmly and naturally. They didn''t look like abducted women at all. They finally believed that they were brothers and sisters.


    But Constable Zhang asked cautiously.


    "Where''s your guide? Show it to us."


    Xiao Xixi turned to Yu Jiu and shouted loudly: "brother, where''s the road guide? Take it out and show it to the official."


    Yu Jiu was disgusted by her brother, but in order not to show his stuffing in front of outsiders, he had to bear the impulse to go back and grin out a smile.


    "It''s on me."


    At the beginning, he was able to escape Shengjing smoothly because of the help of Princess Hua''an.


    Princess Hua''an had all the carriages, luggage, money and road guides he needed for his journey prepared for him.


    Yu Jiu took out a yellowish brown oil paper envelope from his arms.


    Open the envelope and put two thin guideposts inside.


    Constable Zhang reached for the road guide and looked carefully.


    Liu chukuai next to him also craned his neck to look.


    After they visited the contents of the guide, their expression suddenly became a little subtle.


    Lady Wei asked curiously.


    "Is there anything wrong with this guide?"


    Constable Zhang: "Lu Yin has no problem, but Lu Yin says that the relationship between the two is husband and wife."


    Liu Zhukuai immediately looked at Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu and asked suspiciously.


    "But aren''t you brothers and sisters? How do brothers and sisters become husband and wife?"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    It turned over so quickly.


    Lu Yin has always been kept by Yu Jiu. Xiao Xixi has never seen the content of Lu Yin. She doesn''t know that Lu Yin has set such a person for herself.


    Yu Jiu smiled and looked at Xiao Xi, waiting to see how she made it up?


    Xiao Xixi began to talk nonsense seriously.


    "We are indeed brothers and sisters, but we are not pro brothers and sisters, but cousins.


    My mother''s second aunt''s cousin''s niece is his mother.


    He and I were cousins from afar. Later, our two families paired us up in order to get closer.


    Usually he used to call me sister, and I used to call him brother. "


    Speaking of this, she also turned her head and took a look at Yu Jiu.


    "Don''t you think so, brother?"


    Yu jiupi replied with a smile: "yes, sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1071

    Constable Zhang and Constable Liu were dizzy about the relationship between their characters.


    Lady Wei suddenly said, "I''ll tell you how you two look so alike. It turns out that you are not only cousins, but also husband and wife!"


    Xiao Xi really doesn''t understand that she and Yu Jiu look very different. Why does lady Wei insist that they look alike?


    Constable Zhang returned the road to Yu Jiu and asked several times.


    "Our place is very biased. Few outsiders come here. Why did you come here? Did you come to visit relatives?"


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved, but he pretended to stop talking.


    Hesitated for a long time before he spoke.


    "To tell you the truth, we are looking for relatives. My brother used to be from Lingtai county.


    Because of changes in his family, he was forced to separate from his family when he was very young.


    Now that he finally got married, he wanted to come back and meet his parents and family.


    But over the years, my brother has forgotten where he lives. We haven''t found his home yet. "


    Yu Jiu was choked by her brother''s address.


    The woman was obviously taking advantage of him.


    But he couldn''t expose her in public, so he had to endure it silently.


    Lady Wei enthusiastically said, "so your Xianggong is also from Lingtai county. What''s your Xianggong''s last name? This place is so big. Everyone knows each other. Maybe we can help you."


    Xiao Xixi: "my brother''s surname is Yu."


    Yu is not a common surname.


    There is only one family surnamed Yu in Lingtai county.


    Lady Wei was stunned at first. She seemed to think of something, and her face immediately changed dramatically.


    "So you are from the Yu family!"


    The two constables also reacted quickly and showed surprise one after another.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "what''s the matter with the Yu family? What''s the problem?"


    Lady Wei quickly waved her hand: "no, no problem. I was just surprised that there were still descendants in the Yu family. I thought all the people in the Yu family were dead..."


    At this point, she suddenly shut up and said something about other people''s families in front of others. It''s really inappropriate.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth with an apologetic smile.


    Yu Jiu asked, "what''s the matter with all the people in the Yu family dying?"


    He was adopted by Tianyan immortal when he was very young. At that time, he was just an ignorant child. In addition, after many years, the memory of his parents had become blurred.


    Now he only remembers his mother''s surname Yu, and he doesn''t remember anything else.


    Constable Zhang explained.


    "The Yu family is a famous family in our city. They are not only rich, but also kind-hearted. They have a good reputation here.


    The only bad thing is that it is difficult for children.


    The master of the Yu family is old, but there is only a daughter under his knee, not even a son who can inherit the family property.


    In the end, they can only retreat and ask for the second place. They plan to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law for their daughter. "


    Constable Liu followed.


    "I remember they finally hired an outsider to be their son-in-law. The outsider was from the western regions and looked strange, especially those blue eyes. It looked really scary."


    At this point, he looked at Yu Jiu. Just now, he just felt that this person looked a little different. When he looked closely, he found that Yu Jiu was a little similar to the man from the western regions.


    In terms of facial features alone, Yu Jiu now looks ordinary.


    But his pupils were a little blue.


    This is very much like the man from the western regions.


    Liu chukuai couldn''t help blurting out: "are you the son of Miss Yu family and the life of the western regions?"


    Yu Jiu didn''t answer. It was a default.


    Constable Liu''s eyes widened and his expression was like a ghost: "but aren''t you dead?"


    Yu Jiu frowned: "how did you talk?"


    Constable Zhang helped to explain: "don''t get me wrong. Xiao Liu doesn''t curse you. He''s just scared. He''ll say anything. Don''t take it to heart."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help looking at Yu Jiu quietly,


    Yu Jiu has a ruddy complexion, can speak and breathe, and has a shadow. He is obviously a living man.


    It seems that Yu Jiu is not dead. He is really alive!


    Lady Wei''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "We all thought there was no one in the Yu family. Unexpectedly, you were still alive and so old."


    Yu Jiuyue felt more and more wrong: "what happened in those years? Why do you all think I''m dead?"


    Lady Wei pressed down her surprise, and then went on with her previous words.


    "Although Yu Jiazhao''s son-in-law looks different from us, he has a good character, and he can speak our Dasheng Mandarin. There is no problem in communication.


    Since he entered the door of the Yu family, he has lived peacefully with Miss Yu family.


    The young couple often go out to eat tea and buy things. Seeing their sticky strength, they should have a good relationship.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. It wasn''t long before the door-to-door son-in-law disappeared.


    The two elders of the Yu family sent people to look around and even alerted the government. They still couldn''t find the man from the western regions.


    Even more pitiful, Miss Yu knew she was pregnant at that time.


    She didn''t want to kill the child. She just bit her teeth and gave birth to the child. I remember it was like a boy. "


    At this point, she couldn''t help looking at Yu Jiu again.


    Obviously, the boy born to Miss Yu was Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu said coldly, "she should have knocked out the child."


    The crowd was surprised at his reaction and looked at him puzzled.


    Yu Jiu showed his usual disdain expression again, and his tone was also strange.


    "Am I wrong? She was young at that time and her family had money. Even if she married a second time, she should be able to marry a good family. Why did she have to give birth to that oil bottle? Was it just for her rampant maternal love?"


    Lady Wei shook her head and sighed, "you can''t say that. After all, it''s her own flesh and blood. Mother and son are connected. How can she be willing?"


    She is also a mother herself, and can understand the feeling of being a mother.


    Yu Jiu can''t understand.


    He even thought Miss Yu''s practice was stupid.


    If Miss Yu had knocked out her child, he wouldn''t have to come to this world and go through so many ups and downs.


    His life was a mistake from the beginning.


    If Miss Yu family is smarter, she should stop this mistake in time.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xi and scolded him low.


    "She''s a stupid woman like you."


    Xiao Xi looked puzzled: "what''s none of my business?"


    She''s lying down and shot!


    Xiao Xixi asked lady Wei to leave the mad dog alone and motioned her to go on.


    Lady Wei continued, "Miss Yu''s health is not very good. After giving birth to the child, her health becomes worse. She needs to see the doctor every three or five times.


    Fortunately, the child is in good health and has been healthy since he was born.


    Until the day when the Yu family made the full moon wine for the child, a wandering Taoist suddenly came to the door. "

 Chapter 1072

    "The Taoist said to the second elder of the Yu family that Miss Yu''s son is a lonely star. If you keep him around, you will kill the whole family.


    The reason why Miss Yu is getting worse and worse is that she was given by her son.


    The only solution is to send the child out to someone else as soon as possible.


    The Taoist priest also offered to take over the hot potato.


    Because of the full moon wine, almost all the people in the city were invited to eat wine at Yu''s house. At that time, I also went to Yu wine with my parents, brothers and sisters, so I saw it with my own eyes. "


    Constable Zhang said, "I was there at that time. It was true."


    Constable Liu echoed, "that''s a big deal. Many people in the city know it."


    Yu Jiu didn''t know what he thought, and a sarcastic arc was drawn from the corners of his mouth.


    "So did they promise to give me to the wandering Taoist?"


    That''s how he was adopted by Tianyan immortal.


    However, lady Wei shook her head.


    "No, the two elders of the Yu family didn''t believe the Taoist priest''s words at all. They kicked people out on the spot.


    Miss Yu also said publicly that her health has not been very good and has nothing to do with her son.


    Her son will grow up healthily in the future, start a family and have children. He will never be a lonely star.


    If anyone dares to speak ill of her son, she will fight with that man! "


    Yu Jiu was stunned.


    Xiao Xi secretly breathed out a breath.


    Fortunately, not all parents in the world are as ruthless as her parents.


    Lady Wei sighed heartily, "Miss Yu really loves her son."


    Yu Jiu is used to accepting other people''s malice and calculation. At first, when he learns that he actually has a mother who loves him so much, he can''t help but feel at a loss.


    He stood frozen in place, his lips pressed in a straight line.


    Constable Liu glanced and muttered in a low voice.


    "In fact, if the Yu family could send the child out at that time, the Yu family might not have caused the disaster of extermination. Now it seems that the wandering Taoist was right. It was the child who killed their family."


    Yu Jiu''s body immediately became more rigid.


    Constable Zhang glared at him and motioned him not to talk.


    Lady Wei also disagreed with Constable Liu''s words and frowned.


    "The child is innocent. He doesn''t know anything. The Yu family will cause disaster. It''s entirely because he offended someone he shouldn''t have offended!"


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "who did the Yu family offend?"


    Lady Wei looked complicated and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Just at this time, the guests in the store basically finished eating and left. The store was very quiet.


    The party found a table at random and sat down.


    Lady Wei poured each of them a cup of tea and told them the truth of the year.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, many people in Lingtai County knew that the Yu family had a beautiful girl. She was not only delicate and weak, but also as beautiful as heaven. Countless young children yearned for her and wanted to marry her.


    Unfortunately, the Yu family doesn''t marry their daughter and only wants to recruit a son-in-law.


    In these days, no one who can make a living will be willing to send his son, who was brought up with difficulty, to others as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Most of those who volunteer to be door-to-door son-in-law are ordinary, lazy, and just want to live on women.


    The second old man of the Yu family is unwilling to marry his daughter to such a person.


    Among the many admirers, the little childe of the County Prince''s family has the highest identity and the most presumptuous behavior.


    The little childe already has a wife and several rooms in his concubine''s room, but he is not satisfied. He still often asks for flowers and willows. When he sees a beautiful little lady, he will flirt.


    He has always been greedy for Miss Yu''s beauty and wanted to put Miss Yu into the house as a concubine. He was rejected by the two elders of the Yu family.


    But he didn''t give up. As long as he caught the opportunity, he would harass Miss Yu.


    Miss Yu was so disturbed that she couldn''t ask for justice. She had to hide at home all day and didn''t dare to go out again.


    It was not until she hired a man from the western regions to be her husband that there was a turning point,


    That man from the western regions was not only tall and strong, but also had some Kung Fu.


    He took good care of Miss Yu''s family and secretly taught the little childe of the county magistrate''s family a lesson.


    The little childe is a soft eater and afraid of hard. Seeing that the western region man is a master who wants to die, he dare not go to Miss Yu''s idea again,


    Miss Yu therefore lived a comfortable life for several years.


    Unfortunately, the man from the western regions disappeared later, and Miss Yu''s comfortable life came to an end.


    Knowing that the Yu family''s son-in-law was missing, the little childe of the County Prince''s family immediately swaggered to the Yu family to propose marriage. He insisted on taking Miss Yu as a concubine, but was rejected by the two elders of the Yu family again.


    The young master became angry and scolded on the spot, saying that Miss Yu was a broken shoe dumped by others. If someone wanted her, she should burn Gao Xiang. How dare she be picky? What virtue is it not to pee and take care of yourself!


    The two elders of the Yu family were so angry that they threw their sleeves and left on the spot.


    The little childe probably belongs to a dog. The more he drives him away, he has to chase people to bite.


    In the next period of time, he tried his best to find trouble for the Yu family.


    He also used his own father''s power to stir up the Yu family''s business.


    Therefore, the life of the Yu family is becoming more and more difficult.


    But even so, the second old man of the Yu family still didn''t let go and asked his daughter to be a concubine.


    Until one day.


    The little childe poured more cups of cat urine.


    He was drunk and his head was not clear. He took people to Yu''s house to bow at Miss Yu''s overlord,


    Miss Yu couldn''t resist. At last, she was strangled alive by the little childe.


    Seeing this scene, the second old man of the Yu family hated his reason and rushed up to fight with the little childe.


    Finally, he was beaten on the ground by the servants around the little childe.


    At that time, the young master was a little sober.


    He knew that he had caused great trouble this time, and he couldn''t help regretting it.


    But now that things have come to this point, regret is useless.


    It happened that the second old man of the Yu family was still crying and yelling, shouting that he would go to Shengjing to sue the emperor, swearing to make him pay his blood debt!


    The little childe was shocked and immediately panicked.


    If the two elders of the Yu family were to sue the emperor, his father''s future would come to an end.


    He was so anxious that he ran up. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, the wine strengthened people''s courage. He was so cruel that he asked the slave to kill all the two elders of the Yu family.


    Anyway, Miss Yu is dead. People can''t come back to life after death. It''s better to completely do things so as to save trouble in the future.


    Killing one is killing, and killing a family is killing.


    No difference!


    That night, a fire broke out in the Yu family.


    All the servants of the Yu family escaped. Only the second old man of the Yu family, Miss Yu and young master Yu failed to escape. Four members of the family were buried in the sea of fire, and not even a complete body was left.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1073

    When Lady Wei said this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "If you had asked this three years ago, I wouldn''t have dared to mention it at all.


    But it doesn''t matter now. Everything is over. The county magistrate''s family is gone. "


    Yu Jiu''s face had become extremely gloomy.


    His impression of his parents has long become very vague. He has even forgotten what his mother looks like.


    But according to the descriptions of Lady Wei and the two captains, the image of the mother became more and more vivid.


    It was a beautiful woman who seemed weak but actually strong.


    She loves her parents, husband and son very much.


    If she had not been killed, if the two elders of the Yu family were still alive, he would not have become an orphan, he would not have been forced to learn the means of killing, and he would not have been beaten to death because he made a mistake.


    Like other children, he can be held in the palm of his hand as a baby by his mother and grandparents, and grow up happily.


    However, there is no if in this world.


    Yu Jiu''s voice was a little dry and dumb. His words were particularly low. If you listen carefully, you can even hear a little vibrato.


    "Where''s the county magistrate''s family?"


    Lady Wei: "maybe it''s because their family does too much evil, which makes God despise them.


    When they went out to visit relatives, they unfortunately encountered mountain bandits.


    A large family, together with the accompanying servants and servants, were all killed, and no one was left alive.


    It is said that he died miserably! "


    At the end, she couldn''t help gloating.


    Constable Liu hummed, "that''s what evil is rewarded with evil! None of them is a good thing. The old greedy and small lecherous act recklessly with a little power in their hands. They''ll die long ago!"


    Constable Zhang didn''t speak, but judging from his expression, he also felt that the county magistrate''s family deserved to die.


    When Yu Jiufei learned that his enemy had died, he didn''t feel happy, but he became more depressed.


    He came so late that he didn''t even have a chance to cut his enemy.


    Constable Zhang looked at Yu Jiu with complicated eyes.


    "We all thought Miss Yu''s son was burned, but we didn''t expect you to be alive and so old."


    Lady Wei: "I went to see you when the Yu family made you one year old wine. You were only so big at that time."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and gesticulated in mid air.


    "Such a young child, white and tender, is not afraid of birth. He smiles when he sees people. He is especially cute."


    At this point, she couldn''t help looking at Yu Jiu more and whispering.


    "You don''t look like you were a child."


    Yu Jiu now looks like Yi Rong, just like his original appearance.


    Now he looks like an ordinary country man with rough skin, that is, his eyes are a little special. Naturally, they are completely different from when he was a child.


    Lady Wei sighed heartily.


    "If Miss Yu were still alive, she would be very happy to see you grow so big.


    By the way, would you like to worship your mother and your grandparents?


    You''d better take your daughter-in-law with you.


    They should be glad to see you start a family and business. "


    Yu Jiu asked in a low voice, "where were they buried?"


    Lady Wei: "it''s on the mountain outside the west gate. The tombs are very big. You can easily find them."


    Xiao Cuixi: "who built their graves?"


    Lady Wei: "when the three members of the Yu family just died, no one repaired their graves.


    Those of us who received the favor of the Yu family couldn''t bear it. We pooled together to buy three coffins and asked someone to bury them.


    Later, I don''t know where a group of people came from. After learning about the Yu family, they dug out the Yu family, rebuilt a large and luxurious grave for them, and asked the monk to read them the Sutra of death for three days and nights. "


    Constable Liu smacked his tongue and said, "that grave is really big, bigger than our yard."


    Constable Zhang scolded angrily: "what''s Hu Li''s strength? This kind of words can be said casually, and I''m not afraid of making taboos!"


    Constable Liu angrily shut up.


    Xiao Xi keenly grasped the key.


    "Before we came here, others inquired about the Yu family?"


    Constable Zhang nodded: "well, those people claimed to have received the favor of the Yu family and came to repay their kindness, but we have never seen them in Lingtai County before. I don''t know whether what they said is true or false."


    Xiao Xi thought: "could it be the man sent by the Yu family''s son-in-law?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    They really haven''t thought about it.


    Lady Wei didn''t understand and said, "if it''s really him, why doesn''t he come back in person?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "maybe he has something very important and can''t be separated for the time being."


    Lady Wei disagreed and said, "is it important to have a daughter-in-law and son?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer.


    There are thousands of people in this world. Some people think family is the most important, but others think money, power and reputation are more important.


    She asked, "didn''t those people leave anything before they left?"


    All three shook their heads, indicating they didn''t know.


    Constable Zhang is older and knows more.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "at the beginning, those people not only built a new grave for the Yu family, but also rebuilt the Yu family''s old house, because no one lived in it. The house was locked all year round. Before they left, they left their keys with Uncle Jiang and said that they asked Uncle Jiang to help clean the health student when he was free, so as not to waste the house."


    He looked at Yu Jiu and said.


    "Since you are the descendant of the Yu family, you should inherit the house. I''m just fine. I''ll take you to Uncle Jiang and ask him to give you the key."


    Xiao Xixi thanked him, "it''s too much trouble for you."


    Lady Wei still has to do business. She can''t follow them to watch the excitement. She can only watch them leave.


    When they got out of the mutton restaurant, the four of them went straight to Uncle Jiang''s house.


    As soon as they arrived at Uncle Jiang''s house, they saw a man with a fierce face coming out of the house, still swearing.


    "A broken house with dead people has to hide like a treasure. Bah!


    Old and immortal, you have the ability to guard that broken house all your life and let it feed you to the end of your life!


    Wait, even if you don''t give me the key, I can sell it! "


    He took two steps, turned his head and shouted at the back.


    Accidentally bumped into Yu Jiu''s shoulder.


    He immediately stopped and glared at Yu Jiu.


    "Don''t you walk with eyes?"


    Yu Jiu just choked his anger and had no place to vent. When he saw someone taking the initiative to hit his gun, he directly grabbed the other party''s skirt and lifted the man up with a little force.


    The man was forced to lift his feet off the ground, his face turned red and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Yu Jiu asked with a sneer.


    "Which house did you say you were going to sell?"


    Constable Zhang and Constable Liu quickly gathered around to help pull them apart.

 Chapter 1074

    Constable Zhang explained to Yu Jiu.


    "This is uncle Jiang''s son, Jiang Chengcai. Although this boy is useless, he is uncle Jiang''s flesh and blood after all. In Uncle Jiang''s face, don''t tell him the same."


    To change to normal, Yu Jiu has killed the guy who doesn''t have eyes without hesitation.


    But now he has something more important, so he doesn''t continue to do it.


    Jiang Chengcai has been frightened.


    Just now he really thought he was going to be killed by this man.


    He has never seen anyone with such fierce eyes in his life.


    He feels breathless and frightened just by looking into each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Chengcai asked shivering with fear.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yu jiugou sneered, "I''m the owner of the dead man''s house you just said."


    Jiang Chengcai was stunned and then reacted. His face turned pale in an instant.


    "Are you the child of the Yu family? Why are you here?"


    Yu Jiu thought his reaction was very strange. He was suspicious and asked quietly.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Jiang Chengcai said, "of course you can''t be here. You''ve been taken away. You..."


    At this point, he suddenly regained his consciousness and found that he had accidentally slipped his tongue. He immediately shut up and his face became more and more ugly.


    Not only Yu Jiu, but also Xiao Xi and the two constables noticed something wrong.


    For so many years, everyone thought Yu Jiu died in the fire with his mother and his grandparents. Under this premise, it is reasonable for normal people to wonder why he is still alive when they see Yu Jiu on the first face?


    But in front of him, Jiang Chengcai asked in horror why he was here?


    It''s like Jiang Chengcai knew Yu Jiu wasn''t dead.


    This is very doubtful.


    Constable Zhang and Constable Liu grabbed Jiang Chengcai from left to right and wouldn''t let him go.


    Jiang Chengcai became even more flustered.


    He struggled and shouted.


    "What are you doing? I''m a good citizen. I haven''t done anything bad. Why should you catch me? Let me go!"


    Liu Chuan quickly raised his hand to the back of his head and scolded angrily.


    "You''re a good citizen for your virtue? Who in this city doesn''t know that you''re a rogue local ruffian. You sneak around and steal your father''s coffin. You almost didn''t annoy your father. How can you say you''re a good citizen?"


    Jiang Chengcai''s brain hurts from being smoked.


    He retorted, shrugging his shoulders.


    "That''s my father. All my father''s things are left to me. His money is my money. What happened to me with my own money? What law did I commit?!"


    Constable Liu laughed angrily at his bandit logic.


    "You''re quite reasonable. OK, you''ll go to the Yamen with us now. Let''s go to the cell and reason well."


    Jiang Chengcai shouted in horror, "I don''t want to go to the cell. I didn''t break the law. You can''t catch me and go to jail! Dad, help me! Dad! Your son is going to be caught and go to jail!"


    At this time, he was like a dying duck, desperately turned his head back and shouted for help.


    A thin old man in coarse clothes hurried out of the house.


    He is uncle Jiang in Constable Zhang''s mouth.


    Uncle Jiang was very worried when he saw his son being caught by two captains. He hurried forward to bow his hands.


    "Two officials, please let my son go. If he did anything wrong, please forgive him for his inexperience."


    Liu Chuan was very speechless: "your son is thirty-five this year. He is older than me. He is still young and not sensible?"


    Uncle Jiang''s face is red.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t take care of him. It''s all my fault. If you want to catch me, please spare my son."


    Jiang Chengcai shouted, "yes, if you want to catch him, catch him. If he hadn''t taught me well, I wouldn''t have become today''s virtue!"


    Constable Zhang interrupted the singing of the wonderful father and son and directly explained his intention to Uncle Jiang.


    "This is the little husband of the Yu family. I know what you want to say. Don''t be afraid. He''s not dead. He''s still alive. You see, there''s a shadow under his feet. He''s not a ghost."


    Uncle Jiang saw clearly the shadow at Yu Jiu''s feet and felt a little relieved.


    As long as it''s not a ghost, it''s easy to say anything.


    Constable Zhang said, "you still have the key to Yu''s old house?"


    Uncle Jiang hurriedly said, "yes, yes."


    Constable Zhang: "return the key to its owner."


    Uncle Jiang looked at Yu Jiu and nodded: "it should be."


    He always took the key with him. Wen Yan immediately took out a purse from his arms, opened it and poured out a string of copper keys.


    He handed the key in both hands.


    "Xiao Lang, the biggest key is to open the door, and the others are the door keys."


    Yu Jiu reached out and took the key.


    Although uncle Jiang failed in educating his son, he was very loyal. When he handed over the key, he acted crisp and neat. He didn''t mean to be greedy at all.


    Yu Jiu gently wiped his finger belly from the surface of the key. The mood in the fundus of his eyes was very complex and incomprehensible.


    When he looked up, he just saw Jiang Chengcai staring at the key in his hand.


    Think of the words Jiang Chengcai just scolded. Yu Jiu doesn''t have to go. He can guess what idea this guy is making in his heart.


    Yu Jiu shook the key in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Want?"


    Jiang Chengcai was numb with his smile and hurriedly took back his sight: "no, no, the key belongs to you and has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Jiu: "but didn''t you just shout to sell my house?"


    Jiang Chengcai shrunk his neck and argued in a low voice.


    "No, I just talked nonsense because I quarreled with my father. The house is not mine. How dare I sell it?!"


    In fact, he just wanted to sell the Yu family''s old house.


    Although people have died in the house before, the house has been renovated and there is no sign of burning at all.


    At the beginning, those people didn''t know what kind of ideas they had. They were very generous when renovating the house. They used whatever materials were good. They didn''t care about money at all. Therefore, after the house was renovated, it became more luxurious and exquisite than before.


    Anyway, the people of the Yu family are gone. It''s a waste to leave the house empty. It''s better to sell it. At least you can earn thousands of liang of silver!


    Jiang Chengcai''s wishful thinking is very loud, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The little husband of the Yu family actually came back.


    He looked away with a guilty conscience and dared not look at Yu Jiu.


    Uncle Jiang is still begging the two captors to let their son go.


    Constable Zhang and Constable Liu look at Yu Jiu. He is the victim of this matter. It depends on his meaning.


    Yu Jiu put the key into his sleeve, glanced across Jiang Chengcai''s timid face and smiled vaguely.


    "For uncle Jiang''s sake, it''s OK today."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1075

    After saying goodbye to the two captains, Xiao Xixi and Yu Jiu successfully found the old house of the Yu family after some inquiry.


    It is said to be an old house, but after careful renovation and reconstruction, it has become a new one. It is more appropriate to say that it is a new house.


    Just a gate, it was built extraordinarily.


    Yu Jiu took out the key and opened the copper lock hung on the gate.


    Push the heavy door open.


    The scene in the house was like a picture scroll, slowly unfolding in front of them.


    Yu Jiu stood at the door, staring at the Yu house in front of him. He raised his feet and crossed the high threshold for a long time.


    He looked as he walked.


    Everything around him made him feel both familiar and strange.


    At last he stopped at the door of a bedroom.


    The door was locked.


    Yu Jiu tried the keys one by one and finally opened the door.


    Xiao Xi put his head in to have a look.


    From the arrangement in the room, it can be seen that this should be the bedroom of a young couple.


    This must be Miss Yu and her husband''s house.


    It is also the place where Miss Yu was killed.


    The house is built as like as two peas'' old houses, which are similar to the old houses before they were burned.


    Those who can restore the house to this point must be people who are very familiar with the house.


    Yu Jiu stood in the middle of the room and looked around.


    Because Uncle Jiang often comes here to clean up, even if there is no one living here, it is still clean.


    But also because it is too clean, it makes this place look too cold and smoke free.


    Yu Jiu stayed in this room for a long time.


    When he came out, it was already a little dark.


    Xiao Xixi was sitting on the steps eating grapefruit. When she saw Yu Jiu coming out, she immediately stuffed the last piece of grapefruit meat left in her hand into her mouth.


    His cheeks bulged because he ate too quickly.


    Yu Jiu was speechless.


    "I won''t rob you. Are you so?"


    Xiao Xi chewed quickly and said vaguely, "I''m prepared. As long as I eat fast enough, no one can take food from me."


    Yu Jiu looked at the grapefruit peel piled next to her and asked.


    "Where did you get the grapefruit?"


    Xiao Xi pointed to the grapefruit tree next to him: "I picked it there."


    Yu Jiu looked around and saw a lot of heavy grapefruit hanging on the branches. The branches were bent.


    When he left the Yu family, he was too young to remember whether the Yu family planted grapefruit trees.


    He looked at the two grapefruit trees and wondered if his parents and family would pick grapefruits in winter, sit by the fire and peel them off and eat them slowly.


    Yu Jiu asked coldly.


    "Is grapefruit sweet?"


    Xiao Xi smashed her mouth and said after aftertaste.


    "Very sweet."


    She thought Yu Jiu was greedy, so she encouraged him.


    "If you want to eat, pick some more."


    Yu Jiu saw through her careful thinking at a glance and sneered, "you know, eat, get up, we have other things to do."


    Xiao Xi stood up, patted the dust on the skirt and asked.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Yu Jiu: "go to ask Jiang Chengcai something."


    The reason why he released Jiang Chengcai was not out of kindness, but to find out the truth about the destruction of the Yu family.


    Although everyone said that the Yu family was killed by the little childe of the County Prince''s family, Yu Jiu felt that there were still many doubts.


    For example, why did the little childe happen to think of Miss Yu when he was drunk?


    How did he break into Miss Yu''s room without disturbing others?


    And where were the servants of the Yu family when the three members of the Yu family were killed?


    And how did Yu Jiu, who was only one year old, leave the Yu family?


    At present, there is no reasonable explanation for these problems.


    Yu Jiu wants to find out all these problems.


    Today, Jiang Chengcai''s performance gave him a clue. Maybe he can find the answer he wants from Jiang Chengcai.


    When Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi walked out of Yu''s house, Yu Jiu suddenly stopped and looked to the right.


    Xiao Xi took two steps. Seeing that she didn''t follow up, she immediately looked back at him.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yu Jiu: "it seems that someone was watching us just now."


    Xiao Xi looked down his line of sight and saw no suspicious people in the street except a few pedestrians.


    Xiao Cuixi: "are you sure you read it correctly?"


    Feeling this kind of thing is erratic, Yu Jiu himself can''t determine whether his feeling is wrong.


    He looked at the street on the right for a while. He didn''t see anything. At last, he had to give up.


    "Forget it, no matter what. Maybe I''m hallucinating. Let''s go first."


    Yu Jiu catches up with Xiao Xi, and they go in the direction of the Jiang family.


    This time, instead of going through the front door, they climbed over the wall and touched Jiang''s house at night.


    The population of the Jiang family is very simple. Except uncle Jiang, there are only Jiang Chengcai and his daughter-in-law, as well as Jiang Chengcai''s two children.


    Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi first got used to the dark place for a while and felt the internal layout of the Jiang family. When the Jiang family fell asleep, they directly touched the room where Jiang Chengcai was located.


    Jiang Chengcai drank some wine tonight and fell asleep on the bed. The snoring can be heard far away.


    His daughter-in-law has become accustomed to this. She has not been affected by sleep quality at all and has always slept soundly.


    The couple didn''t notice that the door had been quietly pushed open.


    Yu Jiu quietly walked into the room and raised his hand to throw out two silver needles.


    Silver needles were inserted into Jiang Chengcai and his daughter-in-law''s bodies.


    They immediately fell into a coma and completely lost consciousness.


    Yu Jiu dragged Jiang Chengcai up and threw him to the ground like garbage.


    He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a full pot of cold tea on Jiang Chengcai''s face.


    Jiang Chengcai was immediately stimulated to wake up.


    He opened his eyes and saw Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi standing in front of him. He was stunned at first, and then he was stunned.


    "Why are you here? What do you want?"


    Yu Jiu drew a sharp dagger from his sleeve.


    The blade was cold in the night.


    "I want to ask you some questions. If you can cooperate honestly, we''ll leave after asking questions, but if you dare to lie, I''ll use this knife to cut off one of your fingers."


    Jiang Chengcai is just an ordinary hooligan and local ruffian. He is good at bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Have you ever seen such a powerful battle?


    He was so frightened that he almost lost his control.


    He wanted to get up and run away, but found his body as heavy as iron. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make himself move.


    At this time, the only place where he could move up and down was his eyes and mouth.


    He became even more frightened.


    Jiang Chengcai opened his mouth and wanted to call someone to save himself. Before he could do anything, Yu Jiu put a dagger against his throat.

 Chapter 1076

    Yu Jiu narrowed his eyes in a dangerous tone.


    "Do you want to call someone over? You can try to see whether others come quickly or you die quickly?"


    Jiang Chengcai felt that the skin on his neck was scratched by the blade. He was terrified to the extreme.


    His pupils trembled violently, his mouth trembled violently, and he pleaded in a low voice.


    "I''m wrong. I dare not call people. I''m old and young. What if I die? Please forgive me for my father''s face."


    This guy dares to tell any nonsense in order to survive.


    However, Yu Jiu was very satisfied with Jiang Chengcai''s response.


    The more Jiang Chengcai is afraid of death, the more confident Yu Jiu is to get everything he wants to know from him.


    Yu Jiu squatted down, looked into Jiang Chengcai''s eyes and asked word by word.


    "Where were you when the three members of the Yu family were killed?"


    Jiang Chengcai''s life dictionary has no backbone at all.


    Yu Jiu just bluffed him, and he shook everything out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for Master Yu and Mrs. Yu, but I really didn''t mean it. That man forced me!"


    "I was unlucky at that time. I lost a lot of money in gambling, but I didn''t have money in my hand. I didn''t have so much money at all. The people in the casino came to collect debts every day and threatened to cut off my hand. I was really desperate!"


    "Just at that time, someone found me and said that he could lend me a sum of money to help me out of trouble. The only request was for me to help take the young master of the Yu family out of the Yu family secretly."


    "I know it''s bad to do this, but I really couldn''t help it at that time. If I don''t pay my debt again, those people in the casino will really cut off my hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jiu''s fingers holding the dagger unconsciously exerted force, and his eyes showed some ferocity.


    "So you secretly took me away from Yu''s house?"


    Jiang Chengcai shrunk and said, "yes, yes."


    Yu Jiuqiang endured the impulse to kill this guy, gritted his teeth and asked, "to be clear, how did you take me out of Yu''s house?"


    Jiang Chengcai didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He hung his head with a guilty heart and said shivering.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on.


    Anyway, the Yu family was in a mess that night. First, a poisonous snake appeared from nowhere. Everyone ran to catch the snake.


    Later, because the dinner was not clean, people had a bad stomach and rushed to the toilet one by one.


    It was hard to calm down. Everyone was tired.


    My father was exhausted after he finished his work. As soon as he returned to the house, he fell asleep in bed.


    At that time, I sneaked out of the room and ran to the house where the young master was.


    The nanny was asleep at that time because she was uncomfortable. She didn''t notice that I took the young master away.


    I didn''t know what was going on at that time. The young master was dizzy and didn''t cry when I held him in my arms.


    When I ran to the back door, I suddenly heard a shrill scream behind me!


    The sound made my scalp tingle.


    I thought it was stealing the child. I was so scared that I ran away.


    There was a carriage parked outside the back door.


    I gave the young master to the people in the carriage, and then the people in the carriage gave me a stack of silver notes.


    After the silver goods were cleared, the carriage left immediately.


    Although I was afraid and uneasy, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the thought that the huge gambling debt on me could finally be replaced.


    At this time, the Yu family suddenly caught fire, and the fire was very big.


    As soon as I thought that my father was still in the Yu house, I rushed back and woke my father up.


    My father is a good man. He has to wake up the others when he leaves.


    We wasted a lot of time for this.


    When all of us hurried out of the Yu house, we found that the master, wife and miss didn''t come out.


    Afterwards, I learned that the master, wife and lady were all dead. It is said that they were burned. It is also rumored that they were killed by someone.


    I don''t know what the truth is. Anyway, I don''t dare to ask more. I''m afraid asking more will arouse the suspicion of others. "


    Jiang Chengcai''s luck is pretty good. No one has found him for so many years.


    Everyone thought that the young master of the Yu family had been burned to death.


    Only Jiang Cheng knew that the young master had been quietly sold by him.


    Jiang Chengcai noticed that the killing intention in Yu Jiu''s eyes was becoming more and more prosperous, and quickly explained.


    "I know you must hate me, but think about it carefully. If I hadn''t secretly carried you out, you would have been burned alive. I saved your life. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Yu Jiu laughed angrily.


    "So you''re still my savior? Do I have to thank you for saving my life?"


    Jiang Chengcai smiled awkwardly: "no need to thank you. You just have to raise your hand and spare my life."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Yu Jiu suddenly broke his neck.


    Xiao Xixi could hear the crisp sound when the neck bone was broken from a distance.


    She unconsciously took a step back and raised her hand to touch the back of her neck.


    Gee, this guy is really cruel.


    Jiang Chengcai didn''t expect to die like this.


    He opened his eyes wide, his pupils tightened, and his incredible expression completely solidified on his face, which became the last frame of his life.


    Yu Jiu looked up at Jiang Chengcai''s daughter-in-law. She was still lying unconscious on the bed, completely unaware that her husband had lost his breath.


    Just one Jiang Chengcai is not enough.


    The three members of the Yu family have to pay for their lives with more blood!


    Xiao Xixi noticed Yu Jiu''s abnormality and hurried forward to block his sight.


    "She is innocent!"


    Yu Jiu''s killing intention appeared in his eyes and asked coldly, "isn''t my family innocent?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "if your family is still alive, they won''t want to see you kill innocent people."


    Yu Jiu: "you are not them. How do you know what they will think?"


    Xiao Xixi: "haven''t you heard from those people? They all say that the Yu family is kind to others and often helps the poor. They have a good reputation here. If they are still alive, they won''t let you kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Yu Jiu: "but they are all dead. This is the end of being a good man."


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Yu Jiu sneered: "get out of the way."


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath and said quickly.


    "There''s something wrong with your logical relationship.


    First of all, your family will die not because they have done good things, but because bad people have watched them.


    The responsibility is all on those bad people. It has nothing to do with whether your family is a good person or not.


    Even if your family is a group of bad guys, as long as the little childe of the County Prince''s family is a shameless and obscene color embryo, as long as your mother is entangled by him, the tragedy will eventually happen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1077

    Secondly, because your family has done a lot of good things in the past, so many people still remember their good deeds after they die and raise money to buy coffins and repair graves for them.


    Assuming that they are a group of bad guys, even if their whole family dies, it is estimated that no one will sympathize with them, let alone be willing to bury them out of their own pocket.


    People would even gloat at the death of their family.


    Think about that picture yourself. Do you think you can feel comfortable? "


    Yu Jiu: "


    This time it''s his turn to be speechless.


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "maybe at this moment, your family is watching you in the sky. Would you like them to see you killing innocent people?"


    Yu Jiu didn''t know what he thought, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually dispersed.


    He finally looked at Jiang Chengcai''s body lying on the ground, took back his dagger, turned and strode out.


    Xiao Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally persuaded the sick murderer.


    She hurried up and left the Jiang family with him.


    In the dead of night, there was no one above the street.


    The cold wind blew his hood back, revealing a small piece of snow-white hair.


    She grabbed the brim of her hat and pulled it forward to cover her hair.


    Yu Jiu glanced at her and suddenly said.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you something."


    Xiao Xi said quickly, "I haven''t loved."


    Yu Jiu: "


    Yu Jiu: "I don''t want to ask you this."


    Xiao Xi then said, "no money."


    Yu Jiu: what''s all this and what?!


    He gnashed his teeth.


    "I want to ask you, why is your hair all white?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi immediately relaxed and said with a smile.


    "I''ve always had black hair. I''ve been bored for a long time, so I changed my white hair. What do you think of my new hairstyle? Is it very special?"


    Facing her nonsense, Yu Jiu took it back impolitely.


    "It''s so ugly."


    Xiao Xixi countered: "there is something wrong with your eyes. I strongly suggest you go to a doctor to treat your eyes."


    Yu Jiu sneered: "if your emperor were here, he would say your hair was ugly."


    Xiao Xi suddenly stopped talking.


    One of the reasons why she chose to leave the palace at this time was that she didn''t want Luo QingHan to see her now.


    She doesn''t think Luo QingHan will dislike her because of this. Luo QingHan has never been the kind of person who judges people by appearance, not to mention that their feelings are deep enough and don''t need to rely on appearance.


    She mainly didn''t know how to explain the graying of her hair.


    She was afraid that Luo QingHan would blame herself for it.


    Xiao Xixi''s willingness to change his life is a decision made after careful consideration. It is a sacrifice she is willing to make. She doesn''t want Luo QingHan to bear a heavy sense of guilt.


    Yu Jiu was more and more upset when he saw that she didn''t say a word.


    He can''t tell how this discomfort came from. Anyway, he''s very upset.


    "You..."


    As soon as Yu Jiucai said a word, he suddenly stopped his steps and turned around to look behind.


    This time he saw a figure passing by not far behind!


    Sure enough, someone was staring at them in the dark!


    Yu Jiu rushed in the direction of the disappearance of the figure without thinking.


    Xiao Xixi was puzzled by his sudden action. She followed him for a few steps, but because her internal power was blocked, she couldn''t use lightness skills, and her speed was far from keeping up with Yu Jiu.


    Soon she was far away from Yu Jiu.


    She put her hands on her knees, bent over, gasped and watched Yu Jiu''s back disappear into the deep night.


    She couldn''t help scolding.


    "Even if you want to run when you step on a horse, you have to untie the acupoints for me first!"


    She can''t use her internal power now. It''s no different from ordinary people. If two big men come out at this time to rob her of money and sex, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. She can only lie down and die.


    Just then, two big men suddenly rushed out of the nearby alley and blocked the way.


    Xiao Qixi: "


    No, even the crow''s mouth is not so effective!


    She smiled as she moved back.


    "You two guys are still out for a walk in the middle of the night? It''s really fun. Go on. Don''t worry about me. I''ll leave now. I promise I won''t disturb your world."


    However, before she moved far, she was grabbed by the two big men.


    They forced her away.


    Xiao Xi''s two feet directly off the ground, can only pedal helplessly in mid air, and his mouth is still shouting desperately.


    "Help! Someone robbed civilian women..."


    Before he finished shouting, he was stuffed with a handkerchief.


    She couldn''t speak any more, only a vague sob.


    It''s over, it''s over! Her innocence will be destroyed in the hands of these two big men!


    All blame Yu Jiu''s spicy chicken, patronizing to chase people, regardless of her life or death.


    Xiao Xixi was picked up and ran for two blocks. Finally, he was taken into an inn.


    In the middle of the night, the inn closed long ago.


    The inn was originally tightly closed, but when two strong men came to the door with Xiao Xi, the door was opened from inside.


    A head sticking out from behind the door looked like a young man in his twenties.


    The young man has a harmless baby face. He squints at Xiao Xi.


    "Is this the young master''s wife?"


    The two strong men answered, "well."


    The baby faced youth turned sideways and asked them to take the man in.


    Xiao Xi was thrown into a guest room.


    The baby faced youth stood outside the door and said to her with a smile.


    "Take it easy, young lady. We don''t mean any harm to you. Please wait here for a moment, and soon we will bring the young master. Then we will make things clear in front of you."


    Xiao Xixi''s first reaction was surprise when he heard the words "little lady". Were these people sent by Luo QingHan?


    But then she overturned the speculation.


    First, Luo QingHan can''t have such a fast speed.


    Second, if Luo QingHan wants to see her, he won''t use this semi coercive method.


    Third, and most importantly, the other party said they would bring the young master soon.


    The meaning of "bring it here" is already obvious.


    Xiao Xi thought of what had just happened and came up with a more realistic guess.


    "Are you the people sent by Yu Jiu''s father?"


    The young man with a baby face showed his appreciation: "it''s really worthy of being the wife chosen by the young master. She''s not only beautiful, but also very smart."


    Xiao Xi said seriously, "to tell you the truth, Yu Jiu and I are just pretending to be husband and wife. In fact, I have nothing to do with him. It''s no use even if you lock me here. Yu Jiu won''t care about my life or death at all."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a man ran over and said to the baby faced youth.


    "The young master is coming! He said he would come to pick up the young lady!"


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She must have opened all her mouth tonight, otherwise it couldn''t be so effective!

 Chapter 1078

    The doll''s face smiled happily: "I know the reason why Mrs. Young said that must be to prevent us from threatening the young master with you. It seems that not only the young master has deep feelings for you, but also you have deep feelings for the young master!"


    Xiao Xi stretched out a trembling Erkang hand: "the fact is really not what you think!"


    However, no matter what she explained, the baby faced youth had recognized that she and Yu Jiu were deeply in love.


    The baby faced youth commanded his subordinates.


    "Go and invite the young master over."


    "Here."


    Soon Yu Jiu was brought over.


    He didn''t care about others. He went to see Xiao Xi at the first time. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the woman is all right, otherwise no one will help him find his father.


    Yu Jiu''s reaction fell into the eyes of the baby faced youth, which more and more affirmed the deep feelings of Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi.


    The baby faced youth respectfully saluted Yu Jiu.


    His salute posture was very strange. It was not Da Sheng''s common bow or fist, but his right hand pressed on his left chest and bent down.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the young master."


    Yu Jiu looked at him up and down. His eyes were undisguised vigilance and doubt: "who are you? Why are you staring at us?"


    When he left yuzhai today, he noticed that someone was staring at him in the dark, but the other party hid too fast. He had no substantive evidence, but thought his feeling was wrong.


    Until just now in the street, he had the feeling of being stared at.


    He quickly turned back, and this time he finally found the figure of the stalker.


    He went after him immediately.


    But the other party ran too fast.


    Yu Jiu raised the speed to the extreme and caught up with people for several blocks.


    As a result, before he started, the other party took the initiative to expose his face and told him.


    "We have your wife. If you don''t want her to get hurt, just follow me."


    Xiao Xixi has great use value for Yu Jiu. He doesn''t want her to be robbed by others. In addition, he wants to know the identity and purpose of this group of people, so he cooperates to follow that person.


    So he was taken to the inn.


    Even if he looks relaxed now, he has actually tightened his nerves and is ready to attack at any time.


    The baby faced youth didn''t seem to see the alert in Yu Jiu''s eyes and smiled.


    "We came to pick up the young master and return to the western regions on the order of general lang."


    Yu Jiuyi understood everything when he heard the word "western regions".


    "You are the one who built graves for my mother and grandparents? And you renovated and rebuilt the house of the Yu family? You have been hiding in Lingtai County for years to wait for me to come back?"


    The baby faced young man nodded and said, "yes."


    Yu Jiu: "he sent you here. What about others? Why didn''t he come himself?"


    Baby faced youth: "the general is busy and has no time to come here. We can only do it for him."


    Yu jiugou sneered: "since he is so busy, let''s concentrate on his affairs. I''ll solve our Yu family''s affairs. I don''t need him to intervene."


    Seeing this, the baby faced young man knew that he had a pimple in his heart, so he patiently said all the things of that year.


    "General Lang was killed by a traitor and was forced to flee to Dasheng.


    At that time, he was seriously injured and almost died. It was the kindness of the two elders of the Yu family who saved him and married his daughter to him so that he could have a safe place to live.


    The general was very grateful. After he returned to the western regions to solve the matter at hand, he immediately sent someone to Dasheng to take Miss Yu and her parents to live in the western regions.


    But I didn''t expect to be a step late.


    The three members of the Yu family were killed.


    The general was very sad to learn about it and ordered us to find out about it and avenge the Yu family.


    At the same time, let''s change our face and hide in Lingtai County, hoping to find the trace of the young master. "


    Yu Jiu asked with a smile, "have you found out the truth?"


    Baby faced youth: "we have found out that the three members of the Yu family were killed by the little childe of the County Prince''s family, and we have asked the County Prince''s family to pay for it."


    Xiao Xi''s heart moved: "are you actually pretending to be the mountain bandits who killed the county magistrate''s family?"


    The baby faced youth frankly admitted: "that''s right."


    Xiao Xixi thought that these people are really the same as Yu Jiu''s style. If you kill one, you have to kill the whole family.


    But then again.


    There was such a group of people from the western regions hidden in Dasheng, but the imperial court didn''t notice it at all.


    This is tantamount to inserting a needle into a person''s heart, but the person who was pricked is ignorant and unaware of why nothing happened.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Xiao Xixi makes a decision secretly. When he sees Luo QingHan later, he must tell him about it and let him be more careful.


    Yu Jiu scoffed: "before you killed the County Prince''s family, didn''t you think of asking the little childe of the County Prince''s family face-to-face and why she suddenly thought of going to the Yu family that night?"


    The baby faced young man was stunned: "wasn''t he drunk that day? The drunkard''s brain is not clear. Who can know what he thinks."


    Yu Jiu said in a strange way: "yes, he is too drunk to be sober. He can find my mother''s residence accurately. It''s really sober and confused!"


    The baby faced youth was asked.


    He reacted after he knew it: "young master, what he meant was that there was another inside story in the case of the three Yu family members who were killed that year?"


    Yu jiuleng said in a cold voice, "it has nothing to do with you whether there is an inside story or not. This is a private matter of our Yu family. Please don''t meddle in it any more."


    The baby faced young man frowned: "I''ve made things clear to you. Why can''t you understand the general?"


    Yu Jiu asked, "how do you let me understand him? Do you understand that he abandoned his wife and son? Or that he was cold-blooded and ungrateful?"


    The baby faced young man frowned and looked angry.


    "Please don''t say that, general Lang!


    He is not only your father, but also our hero in the western regions!


    If he hadn''t come back in time and calmed the civil strife in the western regions, we still live in the pain brought by the war. He saved all of us! "


    Yu Jiu sneered.


    "Yes, he saved you. He is your hero.


    But here, he will always be the heartless man who abandoned his wife and son.


    Now that he has made a choice, please let him continue to stick to it, be his great hero and never look back! "


    The baby faced youth couldn''t understand his decision.


    How honored is it for every person in the western regions to be the son of general Lang?


    Why would anyone refuse to admit that they have a great hero father?


    Yu Jiu is not in the mood to explain the reason to them.


    He said to Xiao Xi, "let''s go."


    Then he raised his feet and walked out.

 Chapter 1079

    They left the inn smoothly without any obstruction.


    Xiao Xixi looked back at the inn behind her. No one came out, but she bet that the baby faced young man would secretly send someone to stare at them.


    She turned to look at the man beside her and asked in a low voice.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Yu Jiu pursed his lips, his face tighter, and his eyebrows showed a thick fierce color.


    He spit out a word forcefully.


    "Go back to Yu''s house."


    Xiao Xi touched his little belly: "shall we have a supper?"


    They didn''t eat dinner. Recently, they ate it at Weiji mutton restaurant at noon. It''s six or seven hours since now. Although they ate a grapefruit, they didn''t have enough.


    She''s really hungry now.


    Yu Jiu has no appetite at all. He opens his mouth and wants to say no.


    But when he touched Xiao Xi''s eyes full of expectation, he couldn''t help jamming his lower shell.


    "... what would you like to eat?"


    Xiao Xi looked around.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one in the street, and the shops on both sides had closed. Looking at it, it was all dark.


    But as a competent eater, you can find a place to eat even late at night!


    She took a deep breath and tried to distinguish the smell of food in the cold air.


    It''s like the smell of bone soup!


    As she breathed in, she walked towards the place where the fragrance came.


    Yu nine faces with no expression after her, make complaints about Tucao.


    "You look like a dog."


    Xiao Xixi ignored him and devoted himself to looking for food.


    The fragrance becomes stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after turning several corners in a row, she finally found a restaurant still open at the angle between the two alleys.


    The door of the restaurant is open. The lanterns hanging at the door emit a dim yellow warm light, and a big word "food" is written on the colored flag hanging next to it.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath: "this is it!"


    Yu Jiu looked at the direction she looked at. She didn''t understand how she found such a remote shop? The dog''s nose is not as effective as her?!


    Xiao Xixi ran into the store excitedly while saying "I''m coming to delicious food".


    In small places like Lingtai County, people don''t have nightlife at all. At present, everyone is basically asleep. Naturally, few people are willing to come out for supper.


    The whole shop was empty. A fat middle-aged uncle was dozing off by the table. Next to him was a small stove with a song. There was a pottery urn on the stove, which was constantly sending out the smell of bone soup.


    Xiao Xixi woke up the fat uncle and ordered a large bowl of bone rice noodles with meat, flour and eggs,


    Yu Jiu only wanted a simple bone soup.


    Fat uncle brought up the food and gave four white flour steamed buns.


    He subconsciously thought that the large portion of rice noodles was Yu Jiu''s, so he put it in front of Yu Jiu.


    Before Yu Jiu could speak, Xiao Xi quickly stretched out his hand and consciously dragged the big bowl of rice noodles in front of him.


    This series of movements is done very skillfully.


    The fat uncle looked at the sea bowl two circles bigger than her head and couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you finish eating?"


    Xiao Xi said it was OK.


    She picked up the rice noodles with chopsticks and stuffed them into her mouth. The rice noodles were full of soup and tasted delicious and soft in her mouth.


    She gave the fat uncle a thumbs up: "delicious!"


    The fat uncle suddenly smiled and bent his eyes. "I''ve been boiling this bone soup for a whole day. It must be very fragrant. If I hadn''t sold the next one, I would not have thrown it away. I wouldn''t have opened the shop until this time. By the way, there are cheese bones in the foundation, and there are bone marrow inside, which can be eaten."


    Xiao Xixi flipped in the bowl with his chopsticks. Sure enough, he turned out two pieces of bobbins, and there was some meat at the end of the bones. It looks very fragrant.


    She ate up the meat on the bones first, and then sucked out the bone marrow.


    Fat uncle pointed to the white flour steamed bun next to him.


    "This can be torn up and soaked in soup."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said he knew.


    Seeing that there was nothing to explain, fat uncle said, "take your time and call me if you have something."


    Xiao Xi buried herself in eating with relish.


    Yu Jiu sitting opposite has no appetite.


    He held his cheek in one hand and looked at the deep night outside the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Xi picked up the bowl, drank a mouthful of soup and exhaled with satisfaction.


    "How cool!"


    Yu Jiu looked back at her and said, "you''re full."


    Xiao Cuixi: "who says I''m full? You underestimate me."


    Yu Jiu: "


    He looked at the super large empty bowl in front of Xiao Xi and fell into a strange silence.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the bowl of bone soup in front of him and asked, "haven''t you moved this soup? If you don''t want to eat, you can give it to me and I''ll help you get rid of it."


    Yu Jiu did not move.


    But he didn''t want to take advantage of the woman in front of him, so he deliberately scooped up the soup with a spoon and took a sip.


    "Now it has been moved by me. Do you still want to eat it? If you don''t mind, I can give it to you."


    Then he deliberately showed a very bad smile.


    Xiao Xi vowed: "if you go to the Huashan sword debate, you will be the first."


    Yu Jiu: "why?"


    Xiao Xixi: "on comparison, no one can compare with you."


    Yu Jiu: "


    Xiao Xi raised her chin and showed a provocative smile.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    Yu jiugou sneered: "I shouldn''t have saved you just now. I should have left you to those western people and let them teach you how to be a man."


    Xiao Xi analyzed it carelessly.


    "They caught me because they thought they cared about me.


    But if you don''t care about my life or death at all, I naturally have no value to them. They will let me go in the end.


    I thought you wouldn''t come to save me, but I didn''t expect you to come at last. Is it really like that little brother said, you actually care about me? "


    Yu Jiu seemed to hear some funny jokes, and the sarcasm in his smile became more and more strong.


    "Would I care about you? If you weren''t useful to me, I wouldn''t bother to care about your life and death!"


    Xiao Xi was relieved to hear this.


    "That''s good."


    When Yu Jiu heard her words, he suddenly felt very unhappy.


    What''s her attitude?


    Is it annoying for her to be cared about by him?


    Is he so bad?!


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know what Yu Jiu was thinking. She recalled what happened tonight and asked.


    "Don''t you want to find out the truth about the murder of the Yu family? Why did you kill Jiang Chengcai? Maybe he knows something else?"


    Yu Jiu was in a bad mood. His face was smelly and his tone was hard.


    "I''ll kill if I want. I need to explain to you?"

 Chapter 1080

    Xiao Xi blinked. Did this man eat gunpowder? Why are you so angry?


    Yu Jiugang regretted as soon as he spoke.


    When the other party asks these things, maybe he just wants to care about him. Even if he doesn''t want to answer, he doesn''t have to be so fierce.


    He pursed his lower lip, wanted to apologize, but couldn''t pull his face. Finally, he simply changed the topic.


    "Have you finished? Just leave."


    Xiao Xi nodded, "let''s go."


    Yu Jiu called fat uncle, got up and left after paying the bill.


    They haven''t spoken again all the way.


    The atmosphere was extraordinarily silent.


    Seeing that Yu''s house was approaching, Yu Jiu suddenly turned to the woman around him and asked impatiently.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you angry with me?"


    Xiao Xi looked blankly: "angry? Why should I be angry?"


    She is easy to get sleepy when she is full. In addition, it is so late that she really wants to sleep. She is full of thoughts that she must go to bed immediately after going back.


    She was really puzzled to hear Yu Jiu ask such a question.


    Yu Jiu thought she was angry.


    He frowned and said, "I admit that I was a little angry just now. If you think I had a bad attitude just now, you can tell me directly."


    Xiao Cuixi: "if I tell you, will you change it?"


    Yu Jiu replied without hesitation, "No."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Then you say a hammer?!


    Yu Jiu: "even if you say it, I may not change it, but at least it can make you feel more comfortable and not so oppressed."


    Xiao Cuixi: "no, it will be more oppressive."


    I don''t know which smile point this sentence hit him. He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Xiao Xixi: "what are you laughing at?"


    Yu Jiu: "I want to laugh when I see you holding back."


    Xiao Xixi thought that this man was really a snake spirit disease, and his brain circuit was very different from ordinary people.


    She yawned. She was really sleepy.


    "Then stand here and laugh slowly."


    Then she walked forward without hesitation.


    She has to hurry back to bed. She doesn''t have time to talk to him here.


    Yu Jiu stepped up, the corners of his mouth still tilted upward, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Jiang Chengcai is just a chess piece. He knows very limited things. Even if I press on, I can''t find any useful clues."


    Xiao Xi answered lazily, "Oh."


    Yu Jiu: "according to Jiang Chengcai''s narration, I can probably guess who designed to murder the Yu family in those years?"


    Xiao Xi''s curiosity was aroused.


    She slowed down slightly and looked sideways at him.


    "Who is it?"


    Yu Jiu''s smile became stronger and stronger: "guess."


    Xiao Xixi really doesn''t know where this guy got so many broken problems. He deliberately tried to impress people and refused to finish what he said. He deserves a big beating!


    She said coldly, "it''s Tianyan immortal."


    Yu Jiu smiled and said, "how do you know?"


    Xiao Xi smiled like success: "guess."


    Then she strode forward and never looked at him again.


    This time it was Yu Jiu''s turn to scratch his heart and liver.


    He strode up and said, "do you know anything I don''t know?"


    Xiao Xi is still those two words.


    "Guess."


    Yu Jiu: "


    In the past, when he said "guess" to others, he always made them speechless.


    It would give him the pleasure of teasing others.


    But now it was his turn to be teased, and he was only angry.


    The two returned to Yu''s old house.


    Everything in the house is ready-made, and there are clean sheets and bedding in the cabinet.


    Xiao Xi casually chose a room, made a bed, took off his coat, fell into bed and began to sleep.


    Leaving Yu Jiu in the next room, min thought hard. How did she guess?


    Yu Jiu suspects immortal Tianyan because he knows that immortal Tianyan is not a good person. Immortal Tianyan can even be called a villain who does everything to achieve his goal.


    How could such a villain adopt such a son for no reason?


    Tianyan immortal adopted many orphans. Nominally, he regarded them as adopted children. In fact, he just wanted to use them to do things for himself.


    Yu Jiu didn''t think much before. He just felt that he was accidentally met by Tianyan immortal and adopted.


    But after learning that Yu''s family was killed, Yu Jiu gradually realized that something was wrong.


    Apparently, the Yu family was killed by the little childe of the County Prince''s family, but there are others pushing the boat along the river.


    For example, the mysterious man who bought Tongjiang to become a talent.


    The mysterious man seemed to have expected an accident in the Yu family, so he bought Jiang Chengcai in advance and asked him to steal the young master who had just turned one year old.


    And the servants of the Yu family had a bad stomach together that night. Jiang Chengcai said it was because the food was not clean, but Yu Jiu suspected that someone had tampered with the food.


    It''s obvious that someone has planned everything secretly.


    The man first let the servants of the Yu family eat bad stomach and become slow.


    The second is to find a way to lure the little childe of the County Prince''s family to the Yu family and let him conflict with the Yu family.


    Then use this conflict to kill the three members of the Yu family.


    At the same time, Jiang Chengcai quietly left the back door with the young master in his arms.


    When it''s done, it burns the house.


    Destroy the corpse, clean it up!


    The man who steals Yu Jiu secretly must think Yu Jiu is very useful to him. He will not let Yu Jiu go easily. Yu Jiu was young at that time and didn''t know anything. He must not be able to run away.


    And since Yu Jiu had memory, he had been the adopted son of immortal Tianyan.


    Connect the events before and after. When I think about it, the only person who perfectly matches the crime time is Tianyan real person.


    As for the motive of immortal Tianyan


    Yu Jiu was not sure, but after seeing the baby faced youth, he probably had a guess in his heart.


    His father is a great general in the western regions. It seems that he should hold a heavy army and be a powerful man.


    Tianyan immortal is ambitious. He not only wants to become a prosperous emperor, but also wants to merge the surrounding countries and become an unprecedented emperor.


    He has already put in insiders in Qiandao state and Nanyue state. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let go in the western regions.


    Yu Jiu''s life experience has become a good chess for him to control the western regions.


    Yu Jiu''s ability to speculate these things is based on a sufficient understanding of immortal Tianyan.


    But Xiao Xi hasn''t seen immortal Tianyan at all. How did she suspect immortal Tianyan?


    What other clues did she hide?


    And how did she get her long snow-white hair?


    Throughout the night, Yu Jiu''s mind was full of things related to Xiao Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Xi walked out of the door, stood under the corridor and stretched himself.


    At this time, the door of the next room also opened.


    She turned her head and saw Yu Jiu clearly. She couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "What did you do last night? Why did you look like you were sucked dry by a female goblin?"

 Chapter 1081

    Yu Jiu was speechless by her way of describing.


    "Why must it be a female goblin?"


    Xiao Xi''s Apricot eyes opened wide: "is it a male goblin?"


    She showed a shocked expression dedicated to eating melons. Unexpectedly, Yu Jiu was good at it!


    Yu Jiu''s fist hardened in an instant.


    "Why must it be a goblin? Can''t it be a person?


    No, I wasn''t sucked dry at all!


    I just didn''t sleep well last night! "


    When he failed to eat melons, Xiao Xi was very disappointed: "it''s just insomnia. It''s really boring."


    Yu Jiu: "


    What do you mean by that disappointed look on your face?


    Do you really want me to have something with the goblin?


    Yu Jiu tried to suppress the impulse to break off the woman''s head to see what was inside, and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I couldn''t sleep last night?"


    Xiao Xi yawned and said perfunctorily, "Oh, why couldn''t you sleep last night?"


    Yu Jiu: "


    Why does she look like this? It was as if he had to hurry to tell her.


    While he was tucking away at the heart, he could not help but make complaints about the whole night.


    "How on earth did you suspect immortal Tianyan? Did you hide any clues and didn''t tell me?"


    This time, Xiao Xi finally stopped prevaricating him with the word "guess".


    She smiled.


    "If you want to know, go outside and buy me breakfast. I want to eat the big meat steamed stuffed bun just out of the cage, five!


    We also need hot soybean milk, extra large portions, five fried dough sticks, sweet wine, eggs and steamed dumplings. Three portions of each.


    I also want mung bean porridge with lily and sugar.


    Well, isn''t it not good to eat so much in the morning? "


    Yu Jiu sneered and said, "you know too much."


    He thought Xiao Xi would reduce some of his food.


    However, Xiao Xi clapped his hands and was witty.


    "Then buy me another two catties of oranges and eat some fruit to help digestion."


    Yu Jiu: "


    God, eat some fruit to help digestion!


    How did your logic come from?!


    Xiao Xi smiles and waves her hands, just like a charming cat.


    "Go and come back quickly. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Yu Jiu left Yu''s house with a gloomy face.


    As soon as I left the house, the feeling of being peeped at appeared again.


    He knows it should be those people last night.


    Those people were ordered to pick him up. If the task is not completed, those people will not give up easily.


    Yu Jiu doesn''t bother to take care of those people. If they like to follow, just follow.


    Because Xiao Xixi asked for a variety of food, she couldn''t buy it in one breakfast shop. Yu Jiu had to run to three shops before she bought all the food she wanted.


    He returned to Yu''s house with big and small bags.


    Xiao Xi took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, this steamed stuffed bun has just come out of the cage. The meat filling is also very fresh and delicious!"


    Yu Jiu sat opposite her with a gloomy expression that could drip water.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Xiao Xi was still eating in her mouth, so that her words were a little vague.


    "I don''t have any clues to hide from you. The reason why I suspect immortal Tianyan is because I have encountered similar things before."


    Yu Jiu was stunned: "your family has also been killed?"


    Xiao Xixi swallowed the food in his mouth: "no, my parents are still alive."


    Yu Jiu frowned: "then how could you meet something similar with me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I actually have a twin brother, but when I was born, my brother died unfortunately, but I was fine.


    At that time, a wandering Taoist came to the door and said that I was a lonely star of Tiansha. In fact, my brother was killed by me.


    If I stay at home, maybe my family will be killed by me.


    I''m not as lucky as you. Your family chooses to stand on your side and protect you unconditionally.


    But my parents believed the Taoist priest''s words. They really thought I was a lonely star. "


    Yu Jiu didn''t expect that she had such a past. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It took a long time.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you these things."


    Xiao Xixi drank a mouthful of hot soybean milk, which didn''t matter.


    "It''s been many years. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m doing well now. Those people don''t deserve my heart for them."


    Yu Jiu put himself in her position and thought he would not give up so easily.


    If he knew that he had been abandoned by his parents, he would surely find a way to get revenge.


    Xiao Xi ate quickly and ate most of the breakfast on the table in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that Yu Jiuyi had not moved, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Yu Jiu asked, "aren''t you eating all these?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "at least you paid for it. How can I eat it all?"


    Yu Jiu didn''t expect that the woman had changed her sex and was willing to give him food.


    Before, she didn''t even want to give him a piece of bread!


    Yu Jiu could not help but change his view of her. Just about to be polite to her, he saw her pick up a fried dough stick, pull it hard, break it into two pieces, then break it into two pieces, and then break it into two pieces


    Finally, only half of the fried dough sticks as long as your thumb were left.


    Xiao Xi handed it to Yu Jiu and said it generously.


    "This fried dough stick belongs to you! Eat it slowly. If it''s not enough, you''ll buy two more."


    Yu Jiu: "


    You call this bit of fried dough stick residue a fried dough stick?


    I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about the word "Yigen"?


    What else is "buy two more if it''s not enough"?


    Shouldn''t it be "divide you two if it''s not enough"?


    Xiao Xi saw his eyes staring at himself and urged him.


    "What are you doing? Eat it quickly. The fried dough sticks are not delicious when they are cold."


    Yu Jiu stared down at the little fried dough sticks in his hand and felt his temples jump.


    If time can go back, he must slap himself in the face and clear his mind.


    What about sex? Even if the earth breaks and the river flows back, the woman in front of her can''t turn!


    Her heart is always only food!


    She can''t think of anything but food in her mind!


    A breakfast was full of satisfaction and a heart attack.


    Xiao Xi began to enjoy her fruit after dinner.


    She peeled the oranges happily, and the air was filled with the sour and sweet smell of oranges.


    Yu Jiu asked without expression.


    "The wandering Taoist who came to the door and said you were the lonely star of Tiansha, is that immortal Tianyan?"


    Xiao Xi shook his index finger: "no, the Taoist priest''s name is Zhu Quankun. He is the leader of Dusheng sect.


    Watson taught you, right?


    It is a branch of Tianmen. Zhu Quankun used the money cheated by Dusheng education to supply Tianmen.


    This means that Zhu Quankun is actually working for Tianmen, and Tianyan immortal, the leader of Tianmen, is very interested in my heavenly eye.


    You can taste it yourself. "

 Chapter 1082

    What happened to Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu when they were young is very similar.


    They were all approached by Taoist Youfang and charged with the crime of Tiansha lone star, which forced their families to make a choice.


    If it''s all a coincidence. It''s too far fetched.


    If it''s not a coincidence, it''s designed.


    If you can design a story with such a high degree of coincidence, it is likely to be the same person.


    In addition, these two things are finally related to Tianmen.


    As the leader of Tianmen, immortal Tianyan naturally became the biggest suspect.


    While eating oranges, Xiao Xixi said, "immortal Tianyan wants not only the purple life style, but also the heavenly eye, but also the rule of the world. Tut Tut, he wants so many things."


    Yu Jiu said with a calm face, "he is insatiable!"


    Xiao Xixi: "look at you like this, you should no longer want to recognize immortal Tianyan as your adoptive father."


    Yu Jiu sneered: "he killed my whole family. Do I have to recognize a thief as my father?"


    Although the man who killed the three members of the Yu family is the little childe of the County Prince''s family, the real planner behind the scenes is immortal Tianyan, who is the initiator of everything! He is more damned than the county magistrate''s family!


    Xiao Xixi: "do you want revenge? If you want revenge, we are in the same camp. We can cooperate."


    Yu Jiu stared at her expressionless.


    Xiao Xi blinked: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yu Jiu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Xi''s wrist.


    With a little effort, she dragged the whole person over!


    Xiao Xi reacted very quickly.


    She quickly supported the low table next to her with her other hand to maintain her balance.


    Avoid the embarrassing situation of accidentally falling into Yu jiuhuai.


    Xiao Xixi: "what are you doing? Let go."


    Yu Jiu ignored her struggle and stared into her eyes, which showed some cruel meaning.


    "You knew from the beginning that immortal Tianyan was my enemy, didn''t you?


    You deliberately led me here, let me know the truth, and led me into the trap you designed step by step, forcing me to change my camp and cooperate with you.


    You''ve been counting on me! "


    Xiao Xi thinks this man is really unreasonable.


    "I can really calculate many things with the heavenly eye, but the heavenly eye is not omnipotent. I can''t know everything.


    If I were really so powerful and could control everything, I wouldn''t let myself fall to this point! "


    Then she raised her hand, pulled off her hood and showed her white hair.


    Yu Jiu''s eyes were stabbed by the snow-white hair.


    He subconsciously released his hand.


    Xiao Xixi pulled back his hand and sat back, his face still angry.


    Yu Jiu rubbed the lower corner of his forehead and was very upset.


    He has seen too many dark sides of human nature, so he is used to guessing other people''s ideas with the greatest malice.


    He thought he had been calculated by Xiao Xi, but he forgot that she was just a mortal, and many things were not under her control.


    Like the people sent by general Lang.


    After she arrived in Lingtai County, she knew that there were still a group of people from the western regions.


    Yu Jiu said something very uncomfortable.


    "Sorry."


    He never apologized to humanity. Today is the first time. He feels very uncomfortable all over.


    Xiao Xixi is not a stingy person. Seeing that he took the initiative to apologize, she came down the steps.


    "As long as you treat me to a mutton pot at noon, I won''t see the same as you."


    Yu Jiu said nothing: "haven''t you just had breakfast? You''re thinking about lunch?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I call it preparing for a rainy day."


    She threw the peeled orange into her mouth and ate it with bulging cheeks.


    While it was still early, Yu Jiu decided to worship his mother and grandparents.


    They bought some fruit and melon snacks and incense paper money on the way.


    When they found the grave, they finally understood why lady Wei was so sure that they could quickly find the grave of the Yu family.


    The construction of this grave is too exaggerated!


    The entrance is a cornice bucket arch, covered with five-color glazed tiles, surrounded by trees, interspersed with pavilions and pavilions, with living water, gurgling streams, singing birds and fragrant flowers. Three tombs stand in it.


    Where is this tomb? This is a grand mausoleum!


    Xiao Xi was drowned by the smell of money.


    As a poor man who had to be treated to dinner, strong envy, jealousy and hatred emerged in her heart.


    The two arranged the melon and fruit cakes, lit incense and valuable candles.


    The cold wind almost blew out the candle.


    Yu Jiu hurriedly moved a position and blocked the wind with his body.


    He looked at the three tombstones in front of him and wanted to say something.


    But I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    When he left the Yu family, he was only a year old and didn''t understand anything. His memory of his mother and grandparents had long been blurred.


    He can only piece together the images of the three from what others dictate.


    He felt that his mother should be soft and hard, his grandfather should be strict and restrained, and his grandmother should be kind and kind.


    He tried to imagine the three tombstones in front of him as his mother and grandparents. It took him a long time to spit out a word.


    "Mom, Grandpa and grandma, I came to see you."


    Xiao Xi squatted on the ground and threw pieces of paper money into the fire.


    The fire burned more and more, and the flame kept jumping, as if in response to Yu Jiu''s words.


    Xiao Xixi waited for a long time. When the paper money in his hand was almost burned out, he couldn''t reach Yu Jiu''s next words.


    She couldn''t help looking up at Yu Jiu and asked.


    "Are you finished?"


    Yu Jiu said dryly, "what else can I say?"


    In his more than 20 years of life, he has experienced killing and calculation. He has never felt pure goodwill or got along with his relatives. His experience in dealing with feelings is blank.


    He doesn''t even know how to chat with his family.


    Xiao Xi thought he was quite pitiful, so she suggested.


    "You can tell me about your recent interesting events or whether you have any sad things. It''s really not good. You can also say what you like to eat and drink, what clothes you like to wear, what kind of bed you like to sleep in, what kind of daughter-in-law you want to marry and how many children you plan to have in the future? Anyway, no matter what you say, your family will be happy to listen."


    Yu Jiu thought seriously for a moment, and then said solemnly.


    "I recently met a very interesting person. She eats a lot. She obviously looks like a thin little girl. The amount of a meal can be compared with three me. I''ve never seen such a woman."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Yu Jiu: "the most interesting thing is that she often makes a fool, like a fool, especially funny."


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t bear it: "you talk, others attack."

 Chapter 1083

    Yu Jiu: "you asked me to say something interesting."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t you have any interesting things in your life except me?"


    Yu Jiu answered truthfully, "No."


    He often makes fun of others by teasing others, but that happiness is not real. It often makes him feel dull in retrospect.


    And he felt that his mother and grandparents should not like to hear those things.


    Xiao Xi felt a headache: "forget it, you change the topic and say something that makes you feel sad."


    Yu Jiu: "my most sad thing is to invite you to dinner every day. You eat too much. You''re going to eat up all my money. If you eat like this again, I can only consider robbing my family and supporting your bottomless stomach with the robbed money."


    His tone was serious and not at all joking.


    Xiao Qixi: "


    You don''t have to work so hard.


    Xiao Xixi: "you''d better stop talking about other people''s things and talk about yourself. Your family must want to know more about you. It should be enough for you to say all your preferences for a long time."


    Yu Jiu said while thinking.


    "I don''t like anything to eat or drink.


    I don''t choose the color and style of clothes. Anyway, I wear black, white, green, men and women. I don''t like anything in particular.


    It doesn''t matter whether the bed is soft or hard.


    As for marrying a daughter-in-law


    I want to marry a woman who can''t eat so much. It''s too expensive for me to eat too much. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. "


    Xiao Qixi: "


    I doubt you''re understanding me.


    Yu Jiu: "I haven''t thought so far about having children. As long as my daughter-in-law is willing, it''s no problem to have several. Even if she doesn''t want to have children, I don''t have any requirements in this regard."


    After that, he scanned Xiao Xi from beginning to end with a strange look.


    Xiao Cuixi: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Yu Jiu: "if you can eat like this, the children born must be able to eat very well."


    Xiao Xixi: "what''s none of your business? You don''t have to raise it."


    Yu Jiu: "


    The woman chatted to death in one sentence.


    Then they didn''t talk anymore and burned the paper money quietly.


    Yu Jiu kowtowed three heads to the three tombstones.


    After the worship, they went out.


    After walking out for some distance, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help looking at the luxurious and spectacular mausoleum.


    If you can easily prune such a large cemetery, the leading general must be very rich!


    Xiao Xi stabbed the man around him with her elbow and urged him.


    "Do you really not change your mind? Such a rich father can meet but not ask!"


    Yu Jiu said with a cold face, "I don''t want his stinky money."


    Xiao Xixi earnestly taught: "at first glance, you just haven''t experienced the severe beating of society. You don''t know the importance of money. You can hate your father, but you don''t have to hate the money in your father''s hand. Money doesn''t provoke you. Why should you be angry with it?!"


    Yu Jiu: "


    Xiao Xixi coaxed: "and think carefully. If you don''t recognize your father, he will marry a little wife and have a lot of children. If your mother is still alive, she will be angry to death. Do you have the heart to let your mother suffer this injustice?"


    Yu Jiu disdained to sneer: "maybe he has already married another wife and had children."


    A powerful and respected young general will certainly not live with only one woman, let alone the woman who died long ago.


    Yu Jiu himself is a man. He knows too much about men''s urination.


    His father must have had a lot of wives and concubines.


    Xiao Xixi: "then you have to go back. You have to tell everyone that your mother is the original wife. Even if general Lang marries another woman, it is also the steproom. You must not let the steproom take away your mother''s original title."


    Yu Jiu''s eyes flashed.


    The woman seems to have a point.


    He could not care how many wives and concubines general Lang married, but he could not tolerate general Lang erasing his mother''s original identity.


    At the beginning, the little childe of the County Prince''s family repeatedly threatened Miss Yu to be a concubine, but Miss Yu refused. This shows that she is a high spirited woman. If she is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want her original identity to be occupied by others.


    Yu Jiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Why are you suddenly so interested in the relationship between me and my father?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Xi said, "naturally, it''s because your father is too rich!"


    Yu Jiu: "what does my father''s money have to do with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "if you recognize your father, you will also become a rich man. If I''m short of money in the future, I can borrow some small money from you. Don''t forget your wealth."


    She rubbed her little fingers as she spoke, and her smile was very cunning.


    Yu Jiu: "


    It turned out that in the eyes of this woman, he was a movable bank.


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are.


    He smiled: "even if I become a rich man, I won''t take you a penny!"


    Then he strode away without looking back.


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly chased up: "don''t be so stingy. Money is the source of all evil. It will bring you endless troubles and troubles. Give them to me, and I can help you bear some troubles and troubles!"


    When Yu Jiu heard this, the speed under his feet became faster.


    Xiao Xi trotted after him.


    When they returned to the city, it was already noon.


    In view of Yu Jiu''s promise to Xiao Xi this morning, they went to Weiji mutton restaurant for a meal.


    Lady Wei was very warm and gave them a pot of hot wine.


    "This is our own wine. We drink it ourselves. We never sell it. I''ll give you a pot today. Drink it slowly. If you need anything, call me again."


    Xiao Xi said thanks.


    She picked up the wine pot and smelled it close: "it''s very fragrant. Unfortunately, I can''t drink it."


    Yu Jiu asked, "can''t you drink?"


    Xiao Xixi: "not at all."


    She can drink, but she doesn''t drink very well, and she will go crazy when she is drunk.


    Luo QingHan knew that she had this problem and repeatedly told her not to drink in front of outsiders in case she got drunk.


    Xiao Xi put down the wine pot in pain.


    It''s painful that you can''t drink good wine at present!


    Yu Jiu saw that she was reluctant to part with her. She raised her eyebrows and said, "since you can drink, why not? Are you afraid I''ll do something to you when I''m drunk?"


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "no, I''m afraid I''ll do something to you."


    Yu Jiu: "


    He probably understood why the woman stopped drinking.


    He has also seen a lot of guys with poor wine quality. When they get drunk, they go crazy and become more and more terrible.


    Yu Jiu didn''t know what he thought, and his face burst into a gorgeous smile.


    Like a poppy in full bloom, it is beautiful and deadly.


    "If you just drink a little, it shouldn''t matter."

 Chapter 1084

    Xiao Xi smelled the mellow wine, and the greedy insect in her belly was immediately hooked out.


    But she still remembered Luo QingHan''s words.


    She forced herself to look away from the wine pot: "I don''t drink, I can eat vegetables."


    Then she picked up her chopsticks, took out a large piece of mutton from the hot pot and buried herself in eating.


    Yu Jiu picked up the wine pot and poured two glasses of wine.


    He pushed one of the glasses to Xi Xi''s hand.


    "Really don''t drink some? The wine really smells good."


    Xiao Xi buried his face in a bowl and said, "don''t drink."


    Yu Jiu: "you won''t get drunk if you drink a little."


    Xiao Xi was afraid that she couldn''t control herself. She wanted some more after drinking a little.


    She resolutely ignored Yu Jiu''s seduction and devoted herself to eating vegetables.


    Yu Jiu saw this and gently tutted. He was quite disappointed.


    "No fun."


    When they are full, Yu Jiu is ready to check out.


    But lady Wei said, "the account of your table has been settled."


    Yu Jiuwei was stunned: "who helped us settle the account?"


    Lady Wei pointed to the table in the corner next to her.


    "It''s them."


    Yu Jiushun looked in the direction she pointed, and found that the guest sitting in the corner was the baby faced youth she had seen last night.


    The baby faced youth obviously has been paying attention to Yu Jiu.


    When he saw Yu Jiu looking at him, he bent his lips and smiled.


    Yu jiulue raised his eyebrow.


    He said hello to Xiao Xi and walked towards the table in the corner.


    The baby faced young man didn''t seem to expect him to come directly. He was slightly stunned. He immediately stood up and called respectfully.


    "Young master."


    Yu Jiu sat down in the empty seat opposite him and asked with a smile.


    "Have you been following me?"


    The baby faced youth poured a cup of hot tea, pushed it in front of Yu Jiu and said, "we just want to protect your safety."


    Yu Jiu didn''t touch the cup of tea. His eyes always looked at the baby faced youth in front of him.


    "I don''t need your protection."


    Baby faced youth: "you are the son of general lang. if this matter is known by others, I''m afraid it will bring you danger. We must follow you to ensure your safety.


    If you don''t want to see us, we can be more careful and ensure that we won''t appear in front of you again. "


    Yu Jiu: "so, are you going to follow me all the time?"


    Baby faced youth: "we are acting under orders. Please understand."


    He thought Yu Jiu would be dissatisfied. After all, Yu Jiu seemed to be a very difficult person to get along with.


    However, unexpectedly, Yu Jiufei was not dissatisfied, but smiled gently.


    "In that case, why don''t you do something for me?"


    The baby faced young man was slightly stunned and immediately said, "of course, it''s our honor to serve you."


    Yu Jiuchao hooked his finger and motioned him to lean closer.


    Without hesitation, the baby faced young man got up and walked over, bent down and bowed his head.


    Yu Jiu whispered a few words in his ear.


    The baby faced youth said there was no problem.


    "We are at your disposal!"


    Yu Jiu took a sip of tea and said, "that''s it. I''ll go first."


    He got up and took two steps, then stopped and looked back at the baby faced youth.


    "I haven''t asked you. What should I call you?"


    Baby faced youth: "I''ll do ice cream under the."


    Yu Jiu nodded slightly: "Tu Ling, I remember."


    He returned to Xiao Xi and told her that he could go.


    Xiao Xi got up and followed him out, asking as he walked.


    "What did you say to that man?"


    Yu Jiu smiled mysteriously: "guess."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Forget it, she shouldn''t have said that.


    Before leaving, Yu Jiu wanted to take a final look at Yu Zhai.


    When they passed the Jiang family, they saw a group of people gathered at the gate of the Jiang family, including several captors.


    People whispered and talked.


    "Uncle Jiang doesn''t know what evil he has done. He first raised an unfilial son, and now the unfilial son has been killed."


    "His son is a rascal, and living is also a disaster. It gives everyone peace of mind when he dies."


    "You can''t say that. It''s a human life at least."


    "Uncle Jiang is so old that he has only one son under his knee. Now that his son is dead, he is left with a daughter-in-law, two little grandchildren, orphans, widows and the elderly. How will he live in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was forcibly separated by the constable and cleared a passage.


    Two yamen servants came out with a stretcher.


    The body on the stretcher was covered with white cloth and could see nothing.


    Uncle Jiang and her daughter-in-law followed, crying and heartbroken.


    Yu Jiu stood behind the crowd and quietly looked at the scene in front of him.


    Xiao Xi asked tentatively, "do you regret it?"


    Yu Jiuwan smiled: "not at all."


    In those years, Jiang Chengcai helped the tyrant, separated him from his family and made him recognize a thief as his father. This account can never be paid off by killing Jiang Chengcai.


    He wants the rest of the Jiang family to feel the pain of separation from their close relatives like him.


    This scene happened to be what he wanted.


    He expressed his satisfaction.


    When he returned to Yu''s house, Yu Jiu strolled from inside to outside.


    He looked very carefully, as if he wanted to engrave all the details of the house in his mind so as not to forget it in the future.


    At last he left through the gate.


    The carriage had already stopped at the door.


    Xiao Xi sat in the carriage. She watched Yu Jiu turn around and close the door slowly.


    With the gradual closing of the gate, the scene in the house was gradually reduced, and finally completely isolated on the other side of the gate.


    Yu Jiu locked the gate himself and turned to the carriage.


    Xiao Xi asked, "don''t you need someone to help you look at the house?"


    Many flowers and trees are planted in this house. Someone must take care of it regularly and someone needs to clean it regularly, otherwise the house will soon be abandoned.


    Yu Jiu lifted up his clothes and sat down on the shaft in a natural and unrestrained manner. He said calmly.


    "No, no one will live in this house in the future. It''s no use cleaning it again."


    Home is called home because there are family members who care about him and love him.


    But now he has no family.


    That home is not a home, it can only be regarded as a house with the its own appearance.


    Yu Jiu gently threw down the reins and drove the carriage forward.


    With the distance, the yuzhai behind him becomes smaller and smaller.


    Yu Jiu didn''t look back.


    He looked calmly ahead.


    There is no one here who can let him stop as a souvenir.


    In front of him, however, there are those who have destroyed his family.


    Xiao Xixi pinched some powder from the sachet and sprinkled it out of the window.


    The fragrance drifted in the cold wind and soon faded.


    She put away the sachet and asked.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Yu jiutou did not return to the tunnel: "go back to Tianmen and meet my adoptive father."


    Xiao Xixi: "then untie the acupoints on me so that I can fight."


    Yu Jiu: "not yet. Wait. When the time comes, I will help you unlock the acupoints."

 Chapter 1085

    Shortly after Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu left Lingtai County, a Yulin guard appeared in Lingtai county.


    Lingtai county magistrate and a group of officials hurriedly went out to meet him.


    Shang Kui dismounted, took out two portraits from his arms and handed them to the county magistrate.


    "Look, have you seen the two people on the portrait?"


    The portrait shows a man and a woman.


    The man has a high nose and deep eyes, and his face is feminine. He looks handsome and indistinguishable between male and female.


    The girl''s bright eyes and bright teeth, cherry lips rising slightly, smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes, and two shallow pear vortices at the corner of her mouth, are very likable.


    The county magistrate recognized at a glance that the man on the portrait was the man wanted recently. His wanted notice is still attached in Lingtai county.


    As for the portrait of the woman, he felt very strange. He was sure he had not seen the woman.


    But in order not to miss any clues, the county magistrate called all the people in the County Yamen and asked them to look at the portrait one by one to see who had seen the people on the portrait?


    People in the county yamen say more or less.


    It will take some time for everyone to go through it.


    Fang Wujiu didn''t want to waste his time waiting. He whispered to Shang Kui.


    "I''ll take Lao Wang around and come back soon."


    Shang Kui nodded to show that he knew.


    A round orange cat followed Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu motioned it to go ahead.


    The orange cat sucked hard and soon smelled a familiar fragrance from the cold air.


    It followed the fragrance and followed it slowly.


    At last they stopped in front of a grand house.


    Fang Wujiu looked up, and a black lacquer plaque with the word "Yufu" was hung above the gate.


    Yu is a rare form. Fang Wujiu immediately thought of Yu Jiu as soon as he saw the surname.


    When he saw that the gate was locked, it seemed that there was no one in the house.


    Fang Wujiu skillfully took out a packet of dried fish and fed it to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang was very satisfied to be rewarded as he wished.


    Fang Wujiu took it back to Shang Kui.


    Here, Shang Kui has also asked the results.


    Two constables said they had seen two foreigners appear in Lingtai county. They were a man and a woman, claiming to be a couple. The man was also a native of Lingtai county.


    Constable Zhang was very nervous when he faced such a high-ranking official for the first time.


    He tried to keep calm and said everything he knew.


    "The husband looks different from the man in the portrait, but the little lady looks very similar to the woman in the portrait."


    Shang Kui asked, "where are they now?"


    Constable Zhang: "they have left. They just left yesterday."


    Shang Kui frowned. They''re a little late!


    If they could be a little faster, they might meet the imperial concubine here.


    Fang Wujiu looked at Constable Zhang and asked.


    "Isn''t that gentleman surnamed Yu?"


    Constable Zhang was surprised and subconsciously blurted out: "how do you know?!"


    Then he reacted and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m over, I''m damned."


    Fang Wujiu didn''t take the other party''s gaffe to heart and continued to ask.


    "Can you take us to Yu''s house?"


    Constable Zhang nodded immediately: "of course."


    The party arrived at the yuzhai in a mighty manner.


    The gate was closed and hung with a heavy brass lock.


    The county magistrate quickly asked someone to smash the lock.


    The Yu family has long been deserted. This house is just an empty house. Even if the door is smashed, no one will take care of it.


    People living nearby heard the news and went out of their homes to see the excitement.


    Fang Wujiu stopped the magistrate from smashing the lock.


    He pulled out a hairpin from his bun, inserted the thin hairpin into the keyhole and turned it gently twice.


    Just a click.


    The brass lock is open.


    The county magistrate stood by and was stunned.


    He didn''t expect senior officials from Shengjing to have such skills!


    Do you still have to learn some unorthodox skills if you want to be able to eat in officialdom now?!


    Fang Wujiu didn''t know how much impact his small move had on the county magistrate. He inserted the hairpin back into the bun, pushed open the door and walked in with people.


    The inside of the house is more exquisite than the outside, but it is particularly deserted because it has not been inhabited for a long time.


    Shang Kui immediately arranged to search the whole house.


    Fang Wujiu went to the backyard and looked at the two grapefruit trees in the yard.


    Heavy grapefruit hung on his fingers. Some grapefruits fell to the ground and rotted because they were so ripe that no one picked them.


    Uncle Jiang used to help clean up, but now no one comes here again. Just in the past two days, it has become more decadent than before.


    Lao Wang''s nose moved.


    It went to a pile of grapefruit skins and meowed twice.


    Fang Wujiu was attracted by its cry.


    When he saw the pile of grapefruit skin, he immediately guessed that it should be the skin peeled off by eating grapefruit.


    She has always been like this. No matter where she goes, she has to fill her stomach first.


    Just then, Shang Kui came quickly.


    "Dr. Fang, we found a note under the pillow in a guest room."


    He handed the note to Fang Wujiu.


    A few lines were written on the thin paper.


    At the sight of the ghostly scrawl, Fang Wujiu knew that it must have come from Xi Xi.


    Her handwriting has always been arbitrary. Sometimes she can''t understand the words she writes. The success rate of others trying to imitate her handwriting is basically zero.


    Because Shang Kui couldn''t understand what was written on the paper, he hurried to find Fang Wujiu to see if he could recognize these words?


    The results proved that Fang Laogou was really worthy of Fang Laogou. Even in the face of a pile of ghost symbols, he still recognized the contents on the paper.


    Fang Wujiu: "this is a note left by the imperial concubine. She explained two things. The first is that she is temporarily safe, so we don''t have to worry. The second is that there are a group of western people in Lingtai county. The imperial court should be more careful."


    Shang Kui frowned: "how can there be people from the western regions in Lingtai county?"


    Over the years, the contacts between Dasheng and the western regions have been very close. Every year, the western region missions will send tribute to the emperor of Dasheng. As a reward, the emperor of Dasheng will allow the Hu people to exchange business with Dasheng.


    In prosperous places like Shengjing, Hu people''s caravans can often be seen selling and purchasing goods.


    Everyone has taken it for granted.


    But how can there be Hu people in the western regions in such an unknown place as Lingtai county?


    Fang Wujiu asked someone to invite the county magistrate.


    He asked the county magistrate about the Hu people in the western regions.


    However, the county magistrate did not know when he asked.


    In the cold weather, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I took office in Lingtai County three years ago. In these three years, I really haven''t seen the Hu people in the western regions. The Hu people look so distinctive. If I have seen them, I will remember them!"

 Chapter 1086

    The magistrate himself didn''t know anything. He had to ask someone to call Constable Zhang.


    Constable Zhang is a native of Lingtai county and has worked for many years. He knows much more about Lingtai County than the county magistrate.


    Knowing that Shang Kui and Fang Wujiu wanted to ask about the Hu people in the western regions, Constable Zhang immediately said.


    "The door-to-door son-in-law of the Yu family is from the western regions, but that was more than 20 years ago. The door-to-door son-in-law has also disappeared. He still doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    Fang Wujiu keenly captured the key information and asked.


    "There is a visiting son-in-law in the Yu family?"


    Constable Zhang didn''t dare to hide, and immediately told everything about the Yu family.


    After listening to his narration, Fang Wujiu has pieced together the whole story in his mind.


    If he guesses correctly, Yu Jiu should have changed camp now. Next, Yu Jiu should go to Tianmen sect leader with Xiao Xixi. Yu Jiu wants revenge, and Xiao Xixi wants to never suffer.


    These two people are determined to do things!


    But is the leader of Tianmen the little man they can solve?


    Tianmen has been hidden for so many years in the Dasheng Dynasty, and has developed into such a huge thing today, which is enough to show how powerful the Tianmen master''s means are.


    If Xiao Xixi and Yu Jiu confront him, it is obvious that the latter has a better chance of winning.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Xiao Xixi and Yu Jiu are lucky, there are still so many people in Tianmen. Can they still leave with their whole body after killing their sect leaders?


    I''m afraid I''m going to jump on them and devour them alive!


    Fang Wujiu immediately wrote a letter to Shang Kui.


    "You must send someone to send this letter back to Shengjing and hand it to the emperor quickly!"


    Shang Kui: "OK."


    Fang Wujiu: "send another team to find out the people of the western regions and find out their details."


    Shang Kui immediately sent someone to do these two things.


    The secret letter was quickly sent back to Shengjing by Yu Linwei.


    In the palace.


    Luo QingHan has had insomnia for nearly ten days.


    As long as he closes his eyes, he will see the picture of Xi Xi hiding in an unknown corner and losing his breath of life.


    He dared not close his eyes to rest or look at the picture.


    He could only stay up till dawn with his eyes open.


    After such a long time, he finally broke down his body.


    When the emperor fell ill, the imperial doctors were so anxious that they racked their brains to help him recuperate.


    However, no matter how much medicine he took, the emperor''s physical condition never improved.


    The imperial doctor''s order said to father-in-law Chang privately.


    "Your Majesty is suffering from a heart disease, which must be treated with heart medicine."


    Duke Chang knew that the emperor''s heart was the imperial concubine.


    Now the imperial concubine''s whereabouts are unknown and her life and death are uncertain. The emperor is worried that he will not think about food and tea. In the long run, his health will be worse and worse.


    After father-in-law Chang sent away the imperial doctor''s order, he returned to the bedroom.


    He looked at the little maid standing on his knees with soup medicine, while the emperor sat on the bookcase with the memorial just sent by the cabinet in his hand. He didn''t give any light to the little maid next to him.


    Seeing father-in-law Chang coming in, the little maid hurried to look at him with her eyes for help.


    As soon as father-in-law Chang saw this picture, he knew that the emperor did not want to take medicine again. The little maid in waiting did not dare to persuade him or leave. She had to kneel beside him and wait eagerly.


    Father Chang carefully reminded, "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to drink medicine."


    Although the imperial medical order said that the emperor''s disease originated from his heart, he still had to take the medicine that should be taken, otherwise his body would collapse faster.


    Luo QingHan replied without raising his head.


    "Put it there."


    Father Chang wanted to say that the medicine had to be drunk while it was hot, but he was familiar with the emperor''s temperament. It was enough to say something once. If he said more, the emperor would be annoyed. Especially recently, the emperor has been in a bad mood and his temper is unpredictable.


    Finally, father-in-law Chang could only let the little palace lady put down the soup.


    The little maid in waiting, if granted amnesty, put the medicine on the small table next to her, and then quickly withdrew.


    She was really afraid of the emperor.


    Especially during the period when the imperial concubine left, the emperor''s character became more and more cold and severe. On weekdays, he hardly spoke unless necessary. As long as people around him made a little mistake, they would be dealt with mercilessly by the emperor.


    All the people who waited on the emperor were trembling for fear of making the emperor dissatisfied.


    The emperor was not like this before.


    Although he was inhumane in the past, he generally wouldn''t be investigated too much for those harmless small problems.


    It will never be as uncertain as it is now.


    Everyone knows that all this is because the imperial concubine left.


    Father-in-law Chang watched the soup cool a little, but the Emperor didn''t want to drink the medicine. After reading one Memorial after another, he seemed to never know how tired he was.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    Father-in-law Chang couldn''t help whispering a reminder.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll heat the medicine for you."


    Luo QingHan answered: "yes."


    Father Chang immediately asked someone to take down the bowl of medicine.


    A moment later, a bowl of steaming soup was brought up again.


    However, Luo QingHan still looked at the decoction that night.


    He is immersed in his work. He must rely on busy work to distract his attention so as not to lose his mind because of worrying about his safety.


    Father-in-law Chang boldly advised.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t recovered yet. The imperial doctor told you to have more rest so that you can recover faster."


    Luo QingHan did not lift his head and said, "my body, my heart knows that I have nothing to do."


    Duke Chang: "Your Majesty, if the imperial concubine and empress were here, she would not like to see you tossing your body like this."


    Luo QingHan''s action of reviewing memorials.


    The ink on the tip of the nose dropped a little black on the memorial.


    He raised his head slowly, revealing a slightly pale and beautiful face.


    He looked haggard because of continuous insomnia.


    Duke Chang knew that the imperial concubine was the emperor''s death and could not be touched by others. But now, only by mentioning the imperial concubine could the emperor be touched. Otherwise, no matter what others said, the emperor would be indifferent.


    Under the silent gaze of the emperor, father-in-law Chang was under great pressure. He continued with difficulty.


    "I know you''re worried about the safety of the imperial concubine. That''s why you should take care of your health. If you fall ill, how can you find the imperial concubine?"


    Luo QingHan''s thin lips moved gently: "can she come back?"


    Father-in-law Chang hurriedly said: "of course she will come back. The imperial concubine and empress attach great importance to you. In order to save you, she even doesn''t hesitate to kill herself..."


    Then he stopped suddenly.


    He was going to say the wrong thing for a moment!

 Chapter 1087

    When the emperor fell into a coma, the imperial doctors tried their best to cure him. Finally, the imperial concubine woke him up with the secret method of changing his life.


    But changing your life comes at a price.


    After Fang Wujiu came back, he learned that the emperor woke up early, and immediately guessed that Xi helped the emperor change his life.


    Fang Wujiu told the emperor bluntly that changing his life would cost a lot.


    At the beginning, xuanjizi paid half of his life in order to change his life for the king of the South moon.


    Xi Xi will never pay less than Xuan Ji Zi.


    When Luo QingHan knew this, the whole person was frozen in place and didn''t come back for a long time.


    That day, Luo QingHan locked himself in the bedroom of Yunxiu palace for a whole day and night.


    All the food can''t be sent in.


    He was so hungry day and night.


    It was not until Fang Wujiu came to him and said that he had the news of Xi Xi that the door was opened.


    Luo QingHan, with haggard face and red eyes, came out of the dark room.


    He asked in a husky, tired voice.


    "Where is she?"


    Fang Wujiu raised the heavy orange cat in his hand and motioned to the other party to see what was on the cat''s neck.


    On the neck of the orange cat, there is a thin silver chain with a small and exquisite kitten seal hanging in the middle of the silver chain.


    Luo QingHan''s pupil trembled slightly when he saw the kitten''s seal.


    This is a birthday present he carved for Xi Xi!


    Xi Xi kept it close to her. How could it appear on Lao Wang?


    Can I say Lao Wang has seen it?


    Fang Wujiu gave a positive reply: "Lao Wang knows where Xi Xi is."


    Luo QingHan wants Lao Wang to take him to find Xi Xi, but Fang Wujiu persuades him.


    "Although the Tianmen sect leader''s skill of changing his life has failed, the rebellion in Youmen county has not ended, and the war in Qiandao country continues. Your Majesty must not leave Shengjing at this time. You must stay in the palace and take command.


    Please leave the matter of looking for Xi Xi to Wei Chen. Once you have Xi Xi''s news, Wei Chen will inform you as soon as possible. "


    Luo QingHan calmed down and agreed to Fang Wujiu''s proposal.


    Fang Wujiu, monk Kui, takes a team of Yulin guards to open Shengjing. Lao Wang is responsible for guiding the way. Luo QingHan stays in the palace to deal with the important government affairs sent from everywhere.


    Luo QingHan had a hard time because he was worried about his safety.


    As long as he thought that his life was bought with his life, he felt terrible.


    At this time, father-in-law Chang suddenly mentioned this matter, which made Luo QingHan''s calm performance disguised very hard suddenly burst.


    He pulled down the corners of his mouth and laughed at himself.


    "How useless am I to let Xi Xi risk his life to save me?"


    Duke Chang hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "it''s the slave who said the wrong thing. The slave should die! The slave wants to persuade your majesty to cheer up and live up to the wishes of your imperial concubine and empress."


    Luo QingHan asked, "I have worked so hard to deal with government affairs. Isn''t it enough to cheer up?"


    Father Chang: "you just worked so hard that you were ill. You need a good rest now."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t want to rest.


    He had so much emotion in his heart that he had to do something else to divert his attention.


    If he is allowed to lie quietly in bed alone, those heavy and chaotic emotions can completely crush his reason.


    Father Chang said so much that he just wanted him to drink medicine.


    Luo QingHan directly picked up the bowl and drank the medicine in one breath.


    Seeing that the emperor was finally willing to drink medicine, father-in-law Chang was secretly relieved.


    At this time, Cao Nuo''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao Xian, commander of the forbidden guards, asked for an audience."


    Luo QingHan: "Xuan."


    A moment later, Zhao Xian, dressed as a military general, strode in.


    He saluted respectfully and said, "tell your majesty that you have made the end general look into things."


    Luo QingHan: "say."


    Zhao Xian said flatly.


    "General Mo has checked all the access records of the palace gates, but all the people who went in and out of the palace gates on the morning of the disappearance of the imperial concubine have been found by general mo.


    After rigorous investigation, the suspect was finally locked in a eunuch named Rong GUI.


    But when the last general sent someone to find Ronggui, Ronggui had hanged himself.


    He chose to commit suicide at this time, which is obviously a problem.


    The end will continue to follow his clue.


    The end general found out all the people who had contacts with Ronggui, checked them one by one, and finally found a clue.


    It is said that Ronggui is a fellow countryman with a palace maid in the palace.


    Although Ronggui never mentions the maid''s hometown in front of outsiders, according to the confession of the little eunuch who lives in the same room with Ronggui, Ronggui once met a maid quietly.


    The little eunuch didn''t know the maid. Judging from her dress, she should not be an ordinary maid.


    In the past, Ronggui was punished for making mistakes and was seriously injured. He was almost dead, but later miraculously recovered.


    It is likely that the maid in waiting secretly sent Ronggui medicine. "


    Obviously, he is a fellow townsman with a good relationship, but he has to pretend to be unfamiliar. The more he tries to cover up, the more problematic he appears.


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "did you find out who the maid in waiting is?"


    Zhao Xian: "at the end of the year, the general is going to gather the big maids of each palace and the female officials everywhere in the palace to check one by one. It needs your Majesty''s instructions."


    Big maids and female officials are different from ordinary small maids and small eunuchs.


    They are either the confidants of a concubine, or they have some power in their hands.


    Even if Zhao Xian was the commander of the forbidden guards, he could not casually take them away for interrogation.


    Luo QingHan immediately wrote an imperial edict and handed it to Zhao Xian.


    With this edict, no one can stop the guards from continuing to investigate the matter.


    In the side hall of Yanyu palace.


    Baofu hurried to the piano room.


    Because she ran so fast, the bead hairpin on her head was shaky.


    But she didn''t even have time to reach for it.


    When she rushed into the piano room, she immediately fell to her knees with a plop.


    "Talented man, please help me!"


    Yan Cairen was playing the piano when he was suddenly interrupted. He frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Baofu raised his head and showed a small white face because of fear.


    She pleaded tremblingly.


    "The emperor has ordered that the forbidden guards be allowed to take away the big maids in the palaces and all female officials for interrogation.


    Now general Zhao has been arresting people with people. They will arrive at Yanyu palace soon.


    I''m sure they''ll take them away!


    Please, for the sake of your loyalty, save me!?


    Then she began to kowtow hard, and her forehead coughed the hard ground.


    Soon her forehead was broken and bleeding.


    With her frightened appearance, she looked particularly embarrassed.

 Chapter 1088

    Yan Cai was stunned.


    She knew that the guard had been investigating the details of the day when the imperial concubine disappeared, but she didn''t expect to find her head so soon.


    The reason why the imperial concubine disappeared is that she was kidnapped by Yu Jiu.


    But only a few people know the details of how Yu Jiu quietly took people out of the palace.


    Yan Cairen is one, and Baofu is one.


    Rong GUI was the one who helped Yu Jiu take the imperial concubine out of the palace.


    And the person who ordered Ronggui to do it was Baofu.


    Baofu, as the great maid of honor around Yan Cairen, was naturally inspired by Yan Cairen to do such a bold thing.


    As for Yan Cairen''s purpose of doing so, naturally, is to solve the powerful enemy of the imperial concubine.


    As long as the imperial concubine is in the palace for one day, it is impossible for the emperor to see other women.


    Yan Cairen neither wants to wither and grow old quietly in the palace, nor wants to be sent to Ziyun nunnery like Li Fei and Yao Jieyu.


    She wants to be loved by the emperor, to be the envy of everyone, and to live a beautiful life of prosperity.


    She even wants to sit on the throne of the queen and record her name in history. Celebrities will last forever!


    To achieve these ideals, the first thing to do is to get rid of the stumbling block of the imperial concubine.


    Yan Cairen imagined everything very well.


    As long as there is no imperial concubine, she can take advantage of the weakness to get the emperor''s attention, then deepen the emperor''s impression of herself step by step, and finally wait for the opportunity to take the place of the imperial concubine in the emperor''s heart.


    These days she has been trying to get close to the emperor.


    Send him soup and food, make clothes and shoes for him, and show his talents in front of him.


    She even used the trick of pretending to be ill.


    It didn''t succeed.


    The emperor turned a blind eye to what she had done.


    Later, because she was so annoyed, the emperor directly ordered her to be banned from taking another step in Yanyu palace.


    Yan Cairen''s pet competition plan has ended before it began.


    She was so angry that she wanted to ease her mood by playing the piano.


    But before he finished talking about a song, Baofu hurried to her for help.


    Yan Cairen''s mood completely fell to the bottom and became extremely bad.


    Baofu is still kowtowing hard and begging her to save herself.


    However, Yan Cairen can''t protect himself now. Where else can she save her?


    Yan Cairen tried to suppress those gloomy emotions in his heart and showed a kind smile on his face.


    She got up and walked over, picked up the Baoqin herself, and Wensheng comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you. You are the big maid beside me. The person I trust most in this palace is you. I will never watch you taken away."


    Baofu''s face immediately showed a surprise.


    "Are you really willing to save your maidservant? As long as you can keep your maidservant, she is willing to make cattle and horses for you. No matter what you let her do in the future, she is willing to do it for you!"


    Yan Cairen first helped her insert the falling hairpin back, and then took out a silk handkerchief to help her gently wipe the blood off her forehead.


    "Go back to the house and lie down. When the guards come, I''ll tell them that you are very ill and can''t get out of bed now. In this way, they can''t take you away."


    Baofu nodded vigorously, "thank you, I''ll go back and lie down now."


    "Go."


    As soon as Baofu left, the smile on Yan Cai''s face disappeared in an instant.


    She looked at Baofu''s departure direction with deep eyes and ordered a moment later.


    "Let the people in the small kitchen send a bowl of soup. Any soup will do. Hurry up."


    "Here."


    After a while, a little maid came in with a porcelain cup.


    "Talent, the soup you want."


    Yan Cairen waved his hand and motioned the little maid to withdraw.


    After they left, Yan Cairen took out a small oil paper bag from his sleeve.


    Open the oil paper bag. There are some white powder in it.


    This is arsenic, which she specially prepared for Baofu.


    Since the emperor ordered a thorough investigation into the disappearance of the imperial concubine, Yan Cairen guessed that it would find out on her head sooner or later, so she prepared arsenic in advance in order to kill Baofu forever.


    The only thing she didn''t expect was that the guards investigated so fast.


    Now that things have reached this point, Yan Cairen has no choice but to solve Baofu in advance so that Baofu won''t shake her out.


    Yan Cairen held the spoon and stirred the white powder in the chicken soup evenly.


    Until she could no longer see the slightest trace, she stopped and wiped the soup juice on the spoon with a silk handkerchief.


    She covered the porcelain cup and carried it to Baofu''s residence.


    Baofu had already taken off his coat and lay on the bed.


    Because her heart was too nervous, her body could not stop trembling slightly, her face was as white as paper, and her hands were full of cold sweat.


    She looks really sick. She doesn''t need to disguise at all.


    When she saw Yan Cairen coming, she quickly opened the quilt and sat up.


    Yan Cairen smiled.


    "Don''t move. Don''t be polite at this time.


    This is the chicken soup I asked someone to stew for you.


    I added some medicine to the soup.


    Don''t be nervous. It''s not a poison, but a medicine that can make your body uncomfortable in a short time.


    This will make your disguise more realistic.


    Even if the guards invite the imperial doctor to treat you, you don''t have to worry about revealing the truth.


    After the efficacy disappears, your body will return to normal and will never leave any side effects. "


    Baofu is worried about how to deceive the guards. At this time, hearing Yan Cairen''s words, he thinks this method is very good and quickly thanks him.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I''ve spent so much time for my maidservant."


    Yan Cairen handed the porcelain cup to her and said in a warm voice, "drink it while it''s hot. It takes some time for the efficacy to play. You drink it now. When the forbidden guards come, the medicine will play its role."


    Baofu took the porcelain cup with both hands and drank it up.


    She handed over the empty porcelain cup and thanked again.


    Yan Cairen took the empty porcelain cup and his smile became softer and softer.


    "Lie down. If you feel uncomfortable later, just bear it. As long as you bear it for this period of time, you''ll be fine."


    Baofu replied gratefully, "I know."


    Yan Cairen left Baofu''s residence.


    Not long after she left, Baofu felt abdominal pain.


    Baofu kept Yan Cairen''s advice in mind, didn''t make a sound, shrank in the quilt, clenched his teeth and endured.


    The stomachache was getting worse and worse. Her internal organs seemed to be corroded by something. The pain made her sweating and shaking badly.


    A stream of fishy sweetness poured into my throat.


    She couldn''t help but open her mouth and spit out a big mouthful of black blood.


    Looking at the sheets and bedding soiled by black blood, Baofu finally noticed something wrong.


    This is different from what Yan Cairen said!


    She was calculated by Yan Cairen!

 Chapter 1089

    Baofu struggled to get out of bed.


    She doesn''t want to die. She wants to live.


    She''s going to ask for help.


    However, the arsenic in her body had been poisoned, the sharp pain swept through her whole body, and her limbs were weak and weak. Even if she tried her best, she didn''t stand up.


    At last, she fell out of bed to the ground.


    She lay on the cold flat ground, clenched her teeth, used her hands and feet, and climbed a little towards the door.


    But before she climbed to the door, she suddenly blacked out.


    Zhao Xian rushed into Yanyu palace with the forbidden guards.


    Yan Cairen had already made preparations. When he saw them coming, he deliberately showed a look of amazement.


    "What are you doing here? This is the residence of the concubines of the harem. How can you break in at will?"


    Zhao Xianliang gave the imperial edict written by the emperor and said in a deep voice.


    "The last general is ordered to take Baofu girl to ask for a few words and ask a talented person for convenience."


    Although Yan Cairen was dissatisfied, he still said, "since it is the emperor''s order, I naturally dare not disobey it, but Baofu is a little uncomfortable these two days. She is resting in the house. If you want to see her, you have to go to her house to find her."


    Zhao Xian: "please take a path."


    Yan Cairen estimated the time in his heart. At this time, arsenic had broken out, and Baofu must have died.


    She nodded. "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of Yan Cairen, the guards successfully found Baofu''s residence.


    The doors and windows are closed.


    Zhao Xian knocked on the door several times and didn''t see any reaction from the people inside.


    His heart sank, he immediately raised his foot and kicked the door open!


    On the ground behind the door, Baofu lay prone in an extremely awkward position.


    Her eyes were wide open, her lips were purple, there was a wisp of black blood around her mouth, her face was very white, her hair was gray, her expression was ferocious, the wound on her forehead had not been healed, her light colored middle coat was stained with spots of blood, and her hair was scattered.


    Everyone outside the door was surprised by this scene.


    Even Yan Cairen, who had already made psychological preparations, could not help taking a breath at this time.


    She took two steps back subconsciously, her face full of fear.


    "Baofu is dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xian glanced back at her.


    There was something strange in that look.


    "I haven''t checked yet. How can you be sure she''s dead?"


    Yan Cairen was in a panic and hurriedly explained, "I guessed. She looks really dead. I don''t understand this. If you say something wrong, please don''t take it to heart."


    At last, her eyes had turned a little red, her face was begging and looked pitiful.


    She was a rare beauty. At this time, she showed such a mood, which was more pitiful. As long as she was a man, she could not help but be attracted by her.


    Zhao Xian couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    But soon he recovered and became alert.


    The woman was just pretending to be pathetic, trying to win his sympathy and make him lower his doubts about her.


    If Yan Cairen has a clear conscience, she doesn''t need to do so at all.


    Zhao Xian quietly took back his eyes and personally came forward to check Baofu''s breath.


    Unexpectedly, Baofu hasn''t stopped breathing!


    She''s still alive!


    Zhao Xianli immediately asked someone to lift Baofu up and put him on the bed, and sent someone to ask the imperial doctor.


    Yan Cairen looked white.


    Why didn''t Baofu die? She has finished the chicken soup. There is a lot of arsenic in the soup. She will be poisoned!


    Zhao Xian has been secretly observing her every move since she was alert to Yan Cai''s life.


    At this time, seeing her face showing fear, the whole person was sitting and uneasy.


    Zhao Xian''s suspicion of her deepened a little.


    He sent a message to the emperor.


    Luo QingHan immediately put down the memorial in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Drive the Yanyu palace."


    Duke Chang respectfully replied, "here."


    The Dragon chariot carried the emperor to Yanyu palace, and the light ash surrounded a large number of palace maids and eunuchs.


    When they arrived at Yanyu palace, the imperial doctor was already treating Baofu.


    Yan Cairen stood by and stared at Baofu on the bed without blinking. His fingers unconsciously stirred the silk handkerchief. The high-quality silk handkerchief had been pulled out of shape by her.


    She was unaware of it.


    She prayed in her heart again and again, praying that Baofu could die immediately.


    Then someone came to report that the emperor was coming!


    Yan Cairen was so frightened that his heart almost stopped.


    She once hoped that the emperor would come to Yanyu palace to see her, but now that the emperor really came, she was not at all happy, but only deeply frightened and uneasy.


    Why didn''t the emperor come early or late? Just at this time?


    Is it because he knows something?


    Yan Cairen didn''t dare to think deeply. She was afraid that she would be scared to death if she thought again.


    When Zhao Xian came to the door, he looked back at her.


    "Don''t talented people go out to pick up?"


    Yan Cairen pulled the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "I''ll go now."


    Zhao Xian took the initiative to step aside: "talent first."


    Yan Cairen walked out of the room slowly with heavy steps.


    When she reached the main hall, the emperor was already standing in the hall.


    Yan Cairen and Zhao Xian saluted the emperor one after another.


    Luo QingHan turned around and looked at them and asked.


    "How''s the man?"


    Zhao Xian truthfully replied, "it''s still under rescue."


    Luo QingHan: "you continue to stare over there and inform me as soon as you have news."


    "Here."


    Zhao Xian simply turned around and left.


    Yan Cairen also wants to follow her. She wants to know whether Baofu is dead or alive.


    However, Luo QingHan''s eyes locked on her.


    "You stay here."


    If it had been in the past, Yan Cairen would have been very happy to hear this, but now she feels even more frightened.


    She answered with a trembling voice, "here."


    The maid of honor offered tea.


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to taste it. He stood so quietly.


    He didn''t speak, and the others didn''t dare to speak rashly. They all concentrated and held their breath.


    The needle dropping in the hall can be heard at one time.


    In the cold weather, Yan Cairen was so nervous that his back was sweating.


    From time to time, she raised her eyes to steal a glance at the emperor, trying to analyze the emperor''s mind at this time through her expression.


    To her disappointment, the emperor did not have an expression from beginning to end.


    She had no idea what was on his mind.


    Time passed.


    Yan Cairen can neither move nor speak. He can only pray madly in his heart. I hope Baofu will die soon!


    As long as Baofu dies, no one can prove that she has something to do with the disappearance of the imperial concubine.


    At this time, Zhao Xian ran over quickly.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Baofu is awake! But her voice is seriously damaged and she can''t speak for the time being. The imperial doctor said that she can speak again after she needs to be recuperated for a period of time."


    Yan Cairen is like being struck by lightning.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief and blurted out.


    "How is this possible?"


    Baofu ate so much arsenic, how could she survive?!

 Chapter 1090

    Luo QingHan and Zhao Xianqi look at Yan Cairen.


    Yan Cairen suddenly regained his consciousness and was surprised that he had slipped his tongue just now,


    She hurriedly calmed herself down and explained with red eyes.


    "My concubine was so shocked that she was careless. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Luo QingHan didn''t know whether he believed it or not, and didn''t express his attitude towards her words.


    He looked at Zhao Xian again and motioned Zhao Xian to go on.


    Zhao Xian: "the imperial doctor said that Miss Baofu was poisoned because she took a lot of arsenic. She almost died. The end will ask her why she was poisoned? Although Miss Baofu can''t speak for the time being, she is sober. She pointed to a bracelet on her wrist."


    At this point, he took out a colored tourmaline bracelet from his sleeve and put his hands on it.


    "The last general has asked others. This bracelet was once given to Baofu by Yan Cairen. Baofu likes it very much and always wears it on her hand."


    When Yan Cairen saw the bracelet, he felt that his legs were weak and could no longer stand. He shook and fell to the ground.


    Luo QingHan looked at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Cairen shivered and said, "I suddenly feel unwell. I can''t stand stably. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Father Chang came forward and helped her up.


    Luo QingHan took the tourmaline bracelet from Zhao Xian and turned to Yan Cairen.


    "How do you explain?"


    Yan Cairen shook his head in tears: "I don''t know anything. Please believe me. I''m absolutely harmless!"


    Luo QingHan: "since you say so, I will believe what you say for the time being."


    Yan Cairen''s heart was relaxed, and great luck poured into his heart, and his face involuntarily showed a smile.


    Before she was happy, she heard the emperor go on.


    "Anyway, Baofu has woken up. After the imperial doctor cured her throat, I will interrogate her personally. If you find out that her poisoning has something to do with you, I will punish her severely."


    Yan Cairen''s smile froze on his face.


    Luo QingHan: "at that time, I will not only let you die, but also cure you of bullying the king and destroy your strict family."


    Yan Cai was stunned. As soon as his knee was soft, the whole man knelt down straight.


    Hit his knee hard on the ground.


    Just hearing the sound, you can know how painful it is.


    But Yan Cairen didn''t care about the pain. He cried and begged, "Your Majesty, please raise your hand and let go of my family!"


    Luo Qing looked at her coldly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Did you poison Baofu?"


    Yan Cairen instinctively wants to deny it.


    But when she touched the emperor''s cold eyes, her words stuck in her throat and stood up and down, very uncomfortable.


    Father-in-law Chang whispered, "talented people, there is only one chance. You have to think about it before you answer."


    Yan Cairen''s lips trembled gently.


    Her fingers involuntarily grasped the skirt, and the fine cloth was wrinkled by her.


    The expression on her face changed constantly, the blood color on her lips faded a little, and finally became very pale.


    Luo QingHan was impatient: "since you insist that you are innocent, forget it."


    He told Zhao Xian.


    "Take Baofu away and protect it.


    All the people around Yan Cairen withdrew, and Yanyu palace will be closed from today.


    Before the truth is found out, no one is allowed to step into Yanyu palace! "


    Yan Cairen originally intended to take advantage of this time to find a way to solve Baofu. If Baofu could not be solved, he would ask someone to send a letter to the Yan Family and ask them to leave Shengjing as soon as possible and hide in a place no one knows.


    However, the emperor''s words completely broke Yan Cairen''s last hope.


    All her retreats were blocked by the emperor.


    Seeing that the emperor was about to leave, Yan Cairen seemed to see the picture of his parents, brothers and sisters being dragged out and beheaded one by one. He only felt that he was black and almost fainted.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer. She climbed over hand and foot, kowtowed to the emperor and begged for mercy.


    "Please be kind to your majesty! It''s my fault that I was obsessed and poisoned Baofu. These things have nothing to do with others. Please don''t involve Yan Family!"


    Luo QingHan stopped and looked down at her with cold tone.


    "Why did you poison Baofu?"


    Yan Cairen knelt on the ground and dared not raise his head.


    She sobbed: "because my concubine instructed her to contact Rong GUI and instructed Rong GUI to help the assassin take her out of the palace. Now something happened at the east window. I was afraid that Baofu would give me up, so... Just..."


    She couldn''t speak any more. She was out of breath and could hardly cry.


    Luo QingHan: "you did it."


    Yan Cairen knew he was doomed, so he couldn''t help begging.


    "These things were planned by my concubine alone and had nothing to do with my family. They didn''t know about it. Please don''t be angry with them."


    Luo QingHan asked a key question.


    "Why did you know there were assassins in the palace?"


    Yan Cairen''s cry paused, and his tone was a little hesitant: "yes, someone told my concubine the news."


    Luo QingHan: "who is it?"


    Yan Cairen didn''t want to say it, but it was already here. If she mentioned the man''s hidden words again, it would only make her crime more serious.


    Now all she can do is try to protect herself.


    As for what others will do, it is no longer within her ability.


    Yan Cairen asked stutteringly.


    "If my concubine tells the truth, will your majesty spare my life?"


    Luo QingHan: "are you making conditions like me?"


    Obviously, his tone didn''t fluctuate, but Yan Cairen felt an unspeakable fear for no reason.


    She shook her head hurriedly and denied.


    "No! I dare not! I just want to beg your majesty to spare my life for the sake of my confession."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "as long as you tell the truth, I can consider keeping you alive."


    Yan Cairen was overjoyed and said immediately without hesitation.


    "It was Princess Hua''an who sent the message to my body, and she hinted that my body could take this opportunity to get rid of the imperial concubine!"


    At the beginning, she vaguely noticed something strange in Yunxiu palace. Before she found out what happened in Yunxiu palace, she was noticed by the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine sent her a task of making cotton padded jacket and quilt, which made her tired to death every day and had no mind to think about anything else.


    Until Princess Hua''an quietly sent someone to tell her that there was an assassin in the palace. The assassin''s target was the imperial concubine.


    Yan Cairen connected the events before and after and thought that the imperial concubine was assassinated, so Yunxiu palace sent more people to enforce martial law.


    Later, Princess Hua''an sent someone to contact her again and told her that the assassin would leave the palace with the imperial concubine and needed someone to help.


    Yan Cairen thought it was a great opportunity to get rid of the imperial concubine. He agreed without much hesitation.

 Chapter 1091

    At this point, the truth is very clear.


    Luo QingHan ordered people to take Yan Cairen down.


    Yan Cairen begged, "Your Majesty, remember that you promised me!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her.


    When Yan Cairen was taken away, Luo QingHan looked at Zhao Xian and looked at him.


    "Baofu was really saved?"


    Zhao Xian knelt down on one knee: "Baofu girl was not saved. She was dead just now.


    The imperial doctor said that she took too much arsenic. Even if the fairy came, she couldn''t save it.


    The reason why the last general said that just now is to cheat a talented person.


    The last general did not mean to deceive his majesty. Please forgive him. "


    He had already seen something wrong with Yan Cairen and was suspicious of her. He had expected Baofu to identify Yan Cairen when he woke up, but after Baofu died, this hope was completely dashed.


    Zhao Xian didn''t want the clue to break in Baofu, so he planned to gamble and lied that Baofu had been saved. What would Yan Cairen''s reaction be?


    The result didn''t disappoint him.


    Yan Cairen was really upset and showed his feet in panic.


    He planned to confess the truth to the emperor after Yan Cairen confessed. Unexpectedly, the emperor had already seen that he was lying.


    It can only be said that the emperor is really worthy of the emperor.


    Not only the mind is delicate, but also the reaction is very fast.


    In such a short period of time, the emperor had thought out countermeasures and made the most appropriate response. This opportunity was not wasted.


    Luo QingHan: "there''s a reason for this. Let''s forget it for the time being. If there''s such a thing in the future, don''t make claims."


    Zhao Xian bowed his head and said, "here."


    Luo QingHan motioned him to get up.


    Zhao Xian stood up and asked carefully.


    "Will you send someone to Princess Chang''s house now?"


    Luo QingHan stood with his hands on his back, looked at the courtyard outside, and slowly spit out a word for a long time.


    "Go and bring Xia Yifei into the palace and tell my aunt another word."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yifei lived at his grandfather''s house not long ago. He returned to Princess Chang''s house the day before yesterday.


    Because Princess Hua an arranged a marriage for him, she specially called him back to give him a blind date.


    In order to avoid Xia Yifei thinking too much, Princess Hua''an didn''t tell him about the blind date until this morning.


    Xia Yifei was very unhappy.


    He doesn''t want a blind date.


    He had promised to marry Lu Xinyao, so he couldn''t break his promise.


    Keeping promises is the most basic integrity of a gentleman.


    Princess Hua''an knew that her son was almost rigid in some aspects. She was not surprised by his reaction.


    At the same time, she also knows that her son eats soft rather than hard.


    So she wiped her tears and cried to her son how difficult it was for her to make arrangements for him. She was not in good health and had to worry about big and small things in the house. She was very tired every day. As a result, her son didn''t appreciate it. It was really pricking her heart.


    Xia Yifei is most afraid of women crying, especially his mother.


    Xia Yifei panicked at the sight of her tears.


    Moreover, Princess Hua''an has indeed lost a lot of weight. Even if she has a thick powder on her face, she still can''t cover her tired color.


    I don''t know what she has experienced recently. It seems that the whole person has been well for several years.


    Xia Yifei felt remorse when he saw his mother like this.


    He not only failed to share his mother''s worries, but also added a burden to his mother. He really owes himself to being a son of man.


    Prompted by guilt, Xia Yifei finally chose to compromise.


    Princess Hua''an wiped away her tears with satisfaction.


    In order to avoid any moths during the blind date, Princess Hua''an sent Lu Xinyao out in advance to ensure that she would not come back this day.


    Just when Princess Hua''an had everything ready, she waited for her elders to come to the door.


    Suddenly someone came to the palace.


    It was Zhao Xian, commander of the forbidden guards.


    Zhao Xian first saluted Princess Hua''an, and then said solemnly.


    "According to the emperor''s instructions, Xia Yifei, the son of Princess Hua''an, flew into the palace to face the saint!"


    Princess Hua''an was surprised.


    But she didn''t show a penny on her face and asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "Why did your majesty suddenly think of Xuanyi flying into the palace? What happened in the palace?"


    Zhao Xian: "this is the emperor''s meaning. I don''t dare to speculate at will."


    He paused and went on.


    "Emperor, let me give a word to your royal highness."


    Princess Hua''an: "what do you say?"


    Zhao Xian said slowly, learning from the emperor''s tone.


    "Aunt, can I call you aunt again?"


    Princess Hua An: "


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and forced out a stiff smile.


    "Why does your majesty say such words? I will always be his aunt."


    Zhao Xian said, "I don''t know. Please follow me into the palace as soon as possible. Don''t let the emperor wait for a long time."


    The emperor had an order and couldn''t disobey it. Even if Princess Hua''an didn''t want to stop it in her heart, she couldn''t stop it. She could only secretly look for the maid waiting around her to wink, suggesting that the maid would quickly let the eldest childe leave the princess''s house, while she tried her best to hold Zhao Xian and fight for time for her son to leave.


    However, before the maid came out of the room, Zhao Xian found their little movements.


    Zhao Xian said coldly, "I''ve ordered people to surround the whole Princess House. Now don''t say it''s a big living man. Don''t even want a fly to fly out."


    The maid''s steps froze.


    She looked at the long Princess helplessly.


    The smile on Princess Hua''an''s face can no longer hang.


    Her expression became more and more ugly: "even if you are the forbidden guards, you are not qualified to surround the long Princess House?"


    Zhao Xian: "I am committed to doing things. I also look forward to your royal highness."


    Princess Hua''an''s fingers hidden in her wide sleeves clenched into fists, and her long nails almost pierced into the meat.


    But she didn''t notice the pain at all.


    The emperor must have known that she was connected with Tianmen, so he sent the forbidden guards to surround the long princess''s house.


    At this time, letting Xia Yifei enter the palace is tantamount to sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger. There is no return!


    Princess Hua''an''s daughter has been trapped in a wolf''s nest. She doesn''t want her son to fall into it.


    She clenched her teeth and made a cruel heart.


    "Yifei is not feeling well these two days. I''m afraid he can''t enter the palace. Why don''t you let me enter the palace? The emperor can tell me anything."


    Zhao xianding looked at her: "sorry, the emperor''s order can''t be violated."


    Princess Hua''an can only step back: "well, let me accompany Yifei into the palace? Although the emperor named xuanyifei into the palace, he didn''t say not to let others accompany him. It''s not against the imperial edict."


    Zhao Xian thought about it and agreed.


    "Then ask your royal highness to set off as soon as possible."


    Princess Hua''an went back to the house, changed her clothes, and asked someone to send a letter to the family who was going to have a blind date recently, informing them that the date of the blind date was delayed. When will we talk about it later.


    Then she took Xia Yifei away from the long princess''s house and took a carriage to the palace.

 Chapter 1092

    On the way to the palace, Princess Hua''an was always restless, her eyebrows were frowned tightly, and her eyes were covered with anxiety.


    Xia Yifei looked at her strangeness and couldn''t help saying.


    "Mother, are you in any trouble? You can tell me anything, and I will certainly help you."


    Princess Hua''an doesn''t want to involve her son in this vortex.


    She forced out a smile, pretending to be relaxed and said, "it''s okay, it has nothing to do with you."


    Xia Yifei said seriously, "how can it have nothing to do with me? You are my mother and your business is my business."


    Princess Hua''an looked at her son, and her eyes couldn''t help showing relief.


    Her right hand, hidden in her wide sleeve, shrank back, and her fingertip touched a cold and hard dagger.


    This dagger was just hidden in her sleeve while she was changing clothes.


    Princess Hua''an smiled and said softly.


    "You''ve grown up. Even if I''m not with you, you should be able to take care of yourself."


    Xia Yifei frowned: "don''t say such words, you are still so young."


    Princess Hua''an''s eyes were slightly red.


    "I thought I was young. I thought I could protect you.


    But now it seems that I overestimate myself.


    I''m not young anymore. I can''t always protect you under your wings. Sooner or later, you have to face the ups and downs of life by yourself. "


    The more Xia Yi listens, the more uneasy she is.


    "Mother, what happened? Why did you say that?"


    Princess Hua''an shook her head: "nothing. Don''t think about it. I just felt it all of a sudden."


    Then, no matter how Xia Yifei asked, Princess Hua''an refused to speak again.


    The carriage stopped at the palace gate.


    Princess Hua''an''s mother and son changed into sedans and drove to Dongnuan Pavilion.


    Luo QingHan was reviewing the memorial. He heard that Princess Hua''an came with her son. His face didn''t show the slightest surprise.


    As if he had expected this to happen.


    He put the Zhu pen on the white jade pen mountain and said quietly.


    "Xuan."


    Soon Princess Hua''an and Xia Yifei came in.


    They saluted the emperor in an upright manner.


    Luo QingHan called out in a flat tone: "aunt."


    He had called Princess Hua An''s aunt many times before, but he had never embarrassed her like this.


    The aunt heard it in her ear like a slap in the face.


    Make her feel hot on her face.


    The blood color on Princess Hua''an''s face quickly faded and became as white as paper.


    She begged and asked, "Your Majesty, can I talk to you alone?"


    Luo QingHan nodded slightly and agreed.


    Xia Yifei doesn''t understand why they deliberately put themselves away? Is there anything he can''t hear?


    Princess Hua''an comforted him with her eyes and whispered.


    "You go out for a while."


    Although Xia Yifei was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to say anything more in front of the emperor, so he had to retreat silently.


    The door was closed behind him.


    He stood on the porch next to the guards standing quietly.


    A moment later, father-in-law Chang also came out of it.


    He smiled and said to Xia Yifei.


    "It''s very cold outside. Would you like to sit in the next room?"


    Xia Yifei shook his head.


    He looked at the closed door and asked in a low voice.


    "Father Chang, does my mother annoy the emperor?"


    Father Chang did not answer and asked, "why do you ask?"


    Xia Yifei: "I can''t tell exactly. Anyway, I just think my mother is afraid of the emperor."


    That fear is also mixed with guilt, fear and uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," said Chang Gong


    Inside the house, the earthworm is burning vigorously, and the temperature is much higher than outside.


    Princess Hua''an did not feel warm at all, but felt cold all over.


    She asked, shaking her voice.


    "Does your majesty already know?"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "what do you mean? Did you collude with outsiders to plot against me?"


    This sentence directly extinguished the last fluke in Princess Hua''an''s heart.


    She smiled miserably: "you really know."


    At this point, she knew she had no room for sophistry. After the tense nerve was broken, the whole person was unexpectedly relaxed.


    "The leader of Tianmen has contacted me. He wants me to be the insider of Tianmen around your majesty.


    I refused.


    But they threatened me with her and her son''s life.


    As a mother, I can''t watch my own daughter be brutally killed by them.


    Sorry, I can only choose to compromise. "


    Although there is only one word difference between the two identities of mother and aunt, they are really different.


    Without hesitation, she chose to sacrifice the latter and achieve the former.


    It can''t be said that she did wrong, it can only be said that this is human nature.


    For most people, nephews are far less important than their own children.


    Luo QingHan listened to her finish without being touched. His face was always cold.


    "Although I can understand your choice, I can''t feel it. After all, I''ve never felt the great maternal love you say."


    Princess Hua''an opened her mouth, as if to comfort him.


    But was directly interrupted by Luo QingHan.


    "Don''t show that look. I don''t need your pity."


    Princess Hua''an laughed at herself: "that''s right. Now I''m making a knife for fish and meat. I can''t protect myself. Where can I still have the right to pity others?"


    Luo QingHan: "you deliberately sent Xia Yifei away to tell me this?"


    Princess Hua Anchang: "Yifei doesn''t know anything. He''s innocent. I don''t want to involve him.


    If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to check it.


    Yifei lived in his grandfather''s house some time ago. He can''t know about my secret dealings with Tianmen. "


    Luo Qing asked coldly, "so what?"


    Princess Hua An said, "I know you may not believe what I said.


    I went to the palace to see you this time, in order to make a deal with you.


    To tell you the truth, the leader of Tianmen gave me two tasks altogether.


    The first task is to help Yu Jiu take her away from Shengjing.


    The second task is to kill your majesty.


    As long as I can complete these two tasks, the head of Tianmen will release Yuran and her son.


    I have completed the first task. Now, as long as I can complete the second task, the head of Tianmen can let go of my daughter and grandson.


    Now I need you to cooperate with me in a play to lure the Tianmen sect leader to take the bait.


    Then I will try to kill the Tianmen sect leader.


    In exchange, I hope you will not involve my family. "

 Chapter 1093

    Luo QingHan: "can you kill?"


    His tone was full of doubt.


    It''s not that he belittles the long Princess Hua''an, but that the long princess has had rich clothes and food since she was a child. Let alone killing herself, she hasn''t even killed a chicken.


    Now she vowed to kill the Tianmen sect leader?


    This is like a three-year-old child shouting to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. It is difficult to convince people.


    Princess Hua''an gritted her teeth and said, "as a mother, I can do anything to protect my children, including killing!"


    Luo looked at her for a moment.


    Her eyes showed a determined look, as if a strong man had broken his wrist, and she was ready for anything.


    Luo QingHan: "then try as you say."


    ¡­¡­


    When Princess Hua''an came out of Dongnuan Pavilion, her clothes on her back had been soaked with sweat.


    She felt as if she had just walked away from the gate of hell.


    She was not sure that she could persuade the emperor to agree to the deal.


    She had even prepared for the worst. If the emperor really didn''t want to give her a chance to make a confession, she would commit suicide on the spot and end it with her life and blood.


    The dagger hidden in her broad sleeve was what she was going to use to end her life.


    Although doing so may make uninformed outsiders mistakenly think that the emperor forced his aunt to death, which will have an adverse impact on the emperor''s reputation.


    But she can''t think so much.


    As long as she can keep her family and children, she can do anything! You can give anything!


    Fortunately, the emperor accepted her offer and was willing to give her another chance.


    Princess Hua''an breathed out a long breath, and the big stone hanging in her heart could finally fall to the ground.


    She greeted her son''s worried and concerned eyes and smiled.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go home."


    Xia Yifei carefully observed her look. Although her face was still not very good, her spirit looked much better than before.


    It seems that the misunderstanding between her and the emperor has been lifted.


    Xia Yifei put down his heart: "well, I''ll help you down the steps."


    The mother and son left the palace in a carriage and returned to the long princess''s house.


    Princess Hua''an told Xia Yifei.


    "I may have to go out in two days. Don''t go out during this time. Stay at home and study. Remember?"


    Xia Yifei: "where are you going out?"


    Princess Hua An said, "I''m going to meet a very important person. If things go well, I should be back soon."


    Xia Yifei couldn''t help asking, "but what if things don''t go well?"


    Princess Hua''an smiled: "it will be smooth."


    ¡­¡­


    It was at this time that Yu Linwei sent the secret letter to the palace.


    Luo QingHan didn''t let Chang change hands. He personally took the secret letter from Yu Linwei.


    Open the envelope and take out two thin pieces of stationery.


    On the first piece of paper is Fang Wujiu''s handwriting.


    He gave a concise account of his discovery in Lingtai county.


    The second piece of paper is Xiao Xi''s handwriting.


    This is the note she left in Yu''s house. It was stuffed into the envelope by Fang Wujiu and sent to the emperor with the secret letter.


    Xiao Xi''s handwriting is so recognizable that Luo QingHan recognized her words at a glance.


    Since she can still leave a note, it means that she is still safe.


    Luo QingHan looked back and forth at the note she wrote many times, as if he wanted to see the woman he deeply missed through those handwriting.


    He carefully put away the note and said to father-in-law Chang.


    "Go and call Zhao Xian."


    "Here."


    Soon Zhao Xian appeared in front of the emperor.


    Luo QingHan said, "the truth of Baofu''s case has been revealed. Put those palace maids and female officials back. This matter is over for the time being."


    Zhao Xian respectfully replied, "here."


    Luo QingHan: "besides, go and prepare. I''ll go out of the palace in two days."


    Zhao Xian''s face changed slightly. At this sensitive time, the emperor wanted to leave the palace. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    "It''s not peaceful outside now. If your majesty has any orders, you can tell the last general that the last general will help you."


    Luo QingHan''s voice cooled down: "I know, you just do it."


    Zhao Xian didn''t dare to persuade again, so he had to answer.


    "I will obey."


    Then Luo QingHan summoned the general in charge of Qianji guard to find out the origin of the western people hidden in Lingtai County as soon as possible and strictly monitor the movements of those western people.


    Then Luo QingHan summoned Luo yechen, the king of England, and Li Qingyan, the Minister of officials.


    The three held a secret meeting alone. The theme of the meeting was how to stabilize the super outline during the period when the emperor left?


    Most of the time, Li QingHan is talking. Luo QingHan occasionally expresses a few opinions. Luo yechen can''t plug in and can only honestly act as an audience.


    After the meeting, Luo yechen returned to the palace with a heavy heart.


    He waved back everyone.


    Only he and the princess were left in the room.


    Luo yechen frowned and said, "the emperor said he would leave Shengjing in two days. He hoped that during his absence, he would let me help deal with some urgent government affairs."


    Bu Shengyan: "don''t you always want to hold power? Isn''t the emperor''s order right in your arms? You should be happy."


    Luo yechen will really be happy to change to the past.


    He longed for Luo QingHan to give up the throne quickly!


    But after so many things, he has improved a lot.


    He said anxiously, "if he can delegate power to me so easily, it means that he should have kept his back hand. He is not afraid that I will seize the opportunity to seize power."


    Bu Sheng Yan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    "Oh, you cerebellar bag melon has finally become smart!"


    Luo yechen blushed and said angrily, "what do you mean? Have I always been a person with a dull head in your mind?"


    Bu Sheng smokes but laughs.


    In fact, she thinks more than Luo yechen.


    The reason why the emperor can do this is that he is confident that he can sit on the throne and is not afraid that Luo yechen will seize the opportunity to seize power. It can also be regarded as a test of the emperor.


    He wants to take this opportunity to test Luo yechen and see if Luo yechen can resist greed and keep his point in the face of the power sent to the door?


    Once Luo yechen crossed the line, it was tantamount to giving the emperor a chance to deal with him openly.


    Finally, waiting for Luo yechen will never be a good ending.


    These words Bu Shengyan didn''t say.


    She hoped that she would spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    She hoped that in Luo yechen''s heart, she still maintained her trust in family affection.


    She hoped that Luo yechen would never have to suffer any harm.


    Luo yechen didn''t think so much. He thought Bu Shengyan was laughing at himself and was almost angry.

 Chapter 1094

    Luo yechen jumped and complained angrily.


    "I''m the king of England. How dare you look down on me?!"


    Bu Shengyan: "I don''t look down on you."


    Luo yechen: "you have it!"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "I didn''t."


    Luo yechen: "you have!"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "well, I have."


    Luo yechen: "


    He stared at Bu Sheng''s cigarette in disbelief, and his mouth trembled with anger.


    "You, you actually admitted it so openly?!"


    It seemed that he felt the excitement of his father. Xiao Han, who was lying quietly in the small bed, cried out. His two lotus like small arms waved around and looked very excited.


    Bu Shengyan quickly picked up his son and skillfully checked his diaper to see if he was wet.


    Make sure the diaper is still clean, and Busheng cigarette starts feeding his son instead.


    Little Han Han is not very hungry, but when he sees delicious food delivered to the door, he doesn''t hesitate to open his mouth and eat milk with relish.


    In the next period of time, the mother and son had only each other in their eyes, and didn''t look at Luo yechen next to them any more.


    Luo yechen: "


    No one paid attention to him halfway through his temper.


    Who will tell him not to keep losing his temper?


    Bu Shengyan glanced at him with his remaining light.


    "What are you doing? Go and bring the bowl."


    Xiaohanhan has a habit of peeing every time she eats milk.


    Bu Shengyan jokes that he is straight hearted. He has a virtue and one intestines to the end with his father. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Luo yechen immediately forgot his anger and hurriedly took out the bowl in the corner and put it in front of Bu Sheng Yan.


    When Xiaohan finishes his milk, bu Shengyan holds him to pee.


    On weekdays, these things are handled with the help of nannies, but bu Sheng Yan and Luo yechen occasionally do it themselves.


    After all, they are their precious son. They also want to experience the feeling of taking care of their son personally.


    After settling down Xiaohan, bu Shengyan called the nannies in and asked them to take good care of Xiaohan.


    Bu Sheng Yan and Luo yechen went out.


    Luo yechen casually broke a plum branch stretched out next to him and asked sullenly.


    "Am I really a fool in your heart?"


    All along, he thought he was very smart.


    Although after experiencing so many things, he knew that he was no smarter than Luo QingHan, he was still much smarter than others.


    But now Bu Shengyan thinks he''s stupid.


    He felt a great blow to his self-confidence.


    Bu Sheng Yan is serious.


    "I think it''s better for people to be stupid sometimes."


    Luo yechen said, "don''t fool me. You just look down on me."


    Step Sheng smoke slowly tunnel.


    "I''m serious. It''s easier to be satisfied if you''re stupid.


    You''re fine now.


    If you were smarter, our British palace might be so peaceful.


    Like King Youwang and King Jingwang, they are relatively smart but not extremely smart people. Look at what happens to them now? "


    Luo yechen was speechless.


    Bu Shengyan: "I''d rather you be stupid than become a king of Youwang and Jingwang."


    Luo yechen said in a stuffy way: "I do nothing every day and just rely on the industry left by my mother''s concubine. Don''t you think I''m too worthless?"


    Bu Shengyan: "isn''t it good to do nothing? How many people dream of a leisurely and rich life like you. Don''t be ignorant of your happiness."


    Listening to her, Luo yechen''s small tail immediately cocked up again.


    He proudly said, "no matter how much they envy, it''s no use. Who makes them vote a good tire like me?!"


    Bu Sheng Yan raised his red lips and smiled.


    "Yes, others can''t envy."


    ¡­¡­


    With the increasing number of imperial reinforcements, the rebels are under increasing pressure.


    The number of the other side was so large that the rebels could not compete with it. They were beaten and retreated. Finally, they could only shrink in Youmen county and dared not rise again.


    However, this is not a long-term plan after all.


    As long as the Imperial Army launches another general attack, the gate will be broken.


    The people in the city were terrified.


    The momentum of the rebels also plummeted.


    If they go on like this, they will lose.


    Wang Qian looked at all this and felt very heavy.


    He came to the residence of immortal Tianyan and frowned.


    "Sect leader, the situation is very unfavorable to us. We have to find a way to break the situation as soon as possible."


    Immortal Tianyan suffered a severe loss due to the reverse bite of the art of changing lives. He had to stay in bed for a long time.


    He had planned everything well. Just waiting for the success of life changing, he could make use of the great luck brought by Ziwei''s life style to make the rebels led by him break through the bamboo and invade Shengjing all the way to help him achieve his great cause!


    However, he did not expect that he had prepared the art of changing his life for more than 20 years and failed at the last minute!


    Seeing victory close at hand, he missed it.


    It made him hate the guy who sabotaged his plan.


    If he catches that guy, he''ll have to skin him!


    Immortal Tianyan leaned on the soft couch, his face was very pale, his pupils looked turbid, his spirit became very poor, and his speech was weak.


    "Just now I received a secret letter sent by Princess Hua''an. Please have a look."


    The boy standing next to him immediately took out a secret letter and handed it to Wang Qian with both hands.


    Wang Qian picked up the secret letter and read it carefully.


    Princess Hua''an wrote a long letter.


    Leaving aside the unimportant information, in a word, her identity had been exposed and the emperor wanted to kill her.


    In order to protect herself, she lied that she knew where the Tianmen sect leader was.


    She can take the emperor to the Tianmen sect leader. In exchange, the emperor must spare her and her family.


    The emperor agreed to the deal.


    Princess Hua''an said that Tianmen could set an ambush in advance, catch a turtle in a jar and kill the emperor at one fell swoop.


    In this way, she can not only save her life, but also complete the task required by the leader of Tianmen to let them release her daughter and grandson.


    But the emperor was suspicious and cautious. He would not appear in person unless he could see the leader of Tianmen with his own eyes.


    Therefore, Princess Hua''an hopes that the Tianmen sect leader can cooperate with her in a play.


    When it''s done, they can get what they need.


    Wang Qian mused, "it''s really a good way, but..."


    Tianyan immortal continued, "but we are not sure whether she is true or false."


    Wang Qian nodded: "well, this is really what I am most worried about."


    Immortal Tianyan: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether what she said is true or false. As long as she can really lead out the emperor, it will be a great opportunity for us."

 Chapter 1095

    At this time, they are now trapped in a bolt and can only wait to die.


    They must seize every opportunity they can and strive for the possibility of turning over and counter attack for themselves.


    Wang Qian said seriously, "our emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid it''s a trap he set in advance. Once we show up, we may fall into his trap."


    They will lose a lot if they steal the chicken and lose the rice.


    Immortal Tianyan thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Haven''t you heard from Yu Jiu yet?"


    Wang Qian shook his head: "not yet."


    Since Yu Jiu left Shengjing with his imperial concubine, he has completely lost contact. So far, no one knows where he went with his imperial concubine.


    Immortal Tianyan frowned and was very unhappy: "why has Yu Jiu become more and more disobedient recently?"


    Just then, an entourage came in quickly.


    "Tell the sect leader that the siege has begun outside!"


    The expressions of immortal Tianyan and Wang Qian changed!


    Wang Qian immediately stood up, walked quickly to the gate and looked in the direction of the gate.


    Even at a distance, he could feel the sound of shouting and killing from a distance.


    Wang Qian''s heart is sinking.


    He knew very well that with their current strength, they could not resist the attack of the imperial army.


    At this time, immortal Tianyan also stood up slowly with the help of the child.


    Wang Qian looked back at him with a bitter face.


    "Lord, the gate won''t last long."


    As long as the enemy knocks the gate open, they will lose the last protective barrier. Countless Imperial troops will meet them.


    Immortal Tianyan said in a deep voice, "send my order to bind all the people in the city and take them to the wall. As long as the people of the imperial court dare to attack the city, we will kill those people!"


    Wang Qian was shocked: "this, this will make us completely lose the support of the people!"


    Immortal Tianyan''s eyes were fierce and his tone was decisive.


    "So what? As long as we can finally achieve great things, we can let the history books erase this pen, and no one in future generations will know what happened today."


    History books are written by winners.


    As long as he can be the final winner, he can rewrite history.


    The order of the sect leader was soon conveyed.


    The rebels have long been brainwashed by immortal Tianyan and become his loyal followers. No matter what immortal Tianyan said, they all think it is right. Even if it is now to let them kill those unarmed innocent people, they also think it is a necessary sacrifice for final victory.


    No matter how the people cried for mercy, it was useless. They were dragged out of their homes by the rebels, tied tightly and pushed onto the wall.


    There are men and women among these people. The oldest has white hair, and the youngest is just a baby in swaddling clothes.


    The cold blade was on their necks, which made them cry.


    The cry penetrated the cold wind and reached the Imperial Army under the city wall.


    Seeing this, the general in charge of the troops immediately changed his face.


    Shouted the rebel general.


    "If you take another step, we will kill all these people!"


    The news soon reached the palace.


    Cabinet ministers gathered in the imperial study to discuss countermeasures.


    It''s too tricky.


    If they forcibly attack the city regardless of the lives of the people, they will certainly leave a handle on people in the future, so that people all over the world feel that the emperor is cold-blooded and ruthless, and even ignore the lives of innocent people in order to calm down the chaos.


    But if they give up attacking the city, it is tantamount to accepting the threat of the rebels, which will not only affect the progress of calming the rebellion, but also cause great damage to the prestige of the imperial court.


    Now they are in a dilemma. They are wrong in what they do.


    Finally, they all set their eyes on the young emperor who had not spoken.


    They want to know what the emperor thinks?


    Luo QingHan: "stop attacking the city."


    A cabinet minister hurriedly said, "if you don''t attack the city, how can the rebels in the city be solved?"


    Luo QingHan: "I only said to suspend the siege, but I didn''t say I would never attack the city. Let the soldiers of white tiger camp and Zhuque camp stop first, and wait until I get to Youmen county."


    The five cabinet ministers were surprised.


    "Does your majesty intend to drive himself?"


    "It''s absolutely not! Swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. If you''re hurt, you''ll be responsible for your death!"


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. It''s really inconvenient for you to fight in person. Please think twice!"


    However, no matter how the courtiers begged, the emperor did not mean to change his decision.


    The next day, the news of the emperor''s personal expedition spread.


    The government and the public were shocked.


    They never thought that they were only attacking a small Youmen County, and even the emperor went there in person.


    They reacted almost the same as the cabinet ministers. They were very worried and afraid for fear that the emperor would be hurt on the battlefield.


    Now the emperor doesn''t even have a son under his knee. Once something happens to the emperor, the Dasheng Dynasty will fall into chaos.


    Compared with the worries of the courtiers, the people in the market have less worries.


    They were very excited when they learned that the emperor was going to take the imperial expedition. They looked forward to the emperor''s expedition to wipe out the rebels and rescue the people of Youmen County who were taken hostage by the rebels.


    When the emperor was the crown prince, he led troops to fight, which not only calmed the rebellion caused by the Youwang, but also beat the army of the Liao kingdom to pieces, forcing the Liao king to bow down and become a minister.


    Now the emperor once again marched in person, and he will certainly win a great victory, adding another bright color to the history of the Dasheng dynasty!


    Some people are even gambling on how long it will take the emperor to put down the rebellion this time?


    Someone bet for three months.


    Someone bet for a month.


    Someone bet for half a month.


    The most outrageous thing is that someone gambled for three days!


    The man bet ten thousand liang of silver in one breath!


    It''s inhuman!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor decided to take the Xuanwu camp to Youmen County, accompanied by two thousand forbidden guards, who were responsible for protecting the emperor''s safety.


    In order to get to Youmen County as soon as possible, they are light and simple this time.


    Luo QingHan, wearing black armor and a sword given by the emperor at his waist, rode on a tall black horse, his long legs hooked the stirrup, and his black helmet glittered in the sun.


    The courtiers eagerly sent the emperor out of the city gate, crying louder and louder.


    Luo QingHan looked at them without expression.


    "I''m going to war, not mourning. Why are you crying?"


    The ministers hurriedly stopped their tears.


    "Your Majesty, you must not say such a thing and make a taboo!"


    "I''m really worried about your safety, so I can''t help crying."


    "The sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Please protect yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this group of old guys talking endlessly, Luo QingHan didn''t want to delay their departure time and directly interrupted them.


    "When I leave, I''ll leave the affairs of the court to you. If you encounter a particularly important emergency, you can go to the king of England, who can seal instead of me."

 Chapter 1096

    In a small forest near Youmen county.


    Xiao Xi is squatting in the Bush and looking out.


    She saw a lot of people standing above the wall in the distance, men, women, old and young,


    Because she was too far away, she could not see the expressions of the people, but she could guess without thinking that the people must be very frightened and desperate at this time.


    The rebels threatened the imperial army with their lives to stop the attack.


    The imperial army had to suspend the siege because of the situation.


    The scene was deadlocked.


    Xiao Xixi knew very well that immortal Tianyan''s move was tantamount to forcing the emperor into a dilemma. No matter how he chose, he would be criticized in the end.


    Even if the rebellion is finally put down, the emperor''s reputation will be stained.


    Immortal Tianyan, you can''t die. You''ll be disgusted.


    Especially shameless!


    Xiao Xi looked back at Yu Jiu and asked in a low voice.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Yu Jiu was digging hard. He looked up at her and was angry.


    "Can''t you come and help?"


    Xiao Xi sighed faintly: "I''m just a weak girl. I can''t resist my shoulders and lift my hands. I can''t do such heavy work."


    Yu Jiu was so disgusted that he simply ignored her and continued digging.


    When he was almost a foot deep, the shovel finally hit something hard.


    He immediately threw away his shovel, brushed away the layer of soil on the surface with his palm, and groped back and forth with his fingers.


    Soon he felt a metal ring.


    He pulled hard up.


    A heavy little brass door was opened.


    Exposed a dark underground entrance.


    Xiao Xi came up: "this is the tunnel leading to Youmen county?"


    Yu Jiu casually pulled a few leaves, wiped off the soil on his hands, and answered casually.


    "Yes.


    From the day when immortal Tianyan decided to start fighting in Youmen County, he had several secret roads dug up in the city.


    This is just one of them.


    I only know where the entrance and exit of this tunnel is.


    Only immortal Tianyan knows the rest. "


    Xiao Xixi: "what is he doing digging so many secret roads?"


    Yu Jiu pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing an arc full of sarcasm.


    "Naturally, it is in order that he can escape smoothly after the failure of starting the army."


    Xiao Xi smacked his tongue: "Gee, he''s so afraid of death. Since he''s afraid of death, why do you rebel? Isn''t it good to be a Taoist?"


    Yu Jiu: "you have to ask him."


    He jumped into the tunnel, picked up the torch hanging on the wall and lit it with the torch he carried with him.


    The fire lit up a small area.


    Xiao Xi looked carefully and found that the tunnel was deeper than she expected.


    Yu Jiu raised his head and stretched out his hand to her.


    "Come down."


    If the acupoints are not sealed, this height is nothing to Xiao Xi. She can jump directly.


    However, she can''t use her martial arts now. If she jumps from such a high place, she may twist her feet.


    Yu Jiu reached out to pick her up just because he expected this.


    But Xiao Xi didn''t look at his hand.


    She sat down directly on the ground, then turned around, put her hands on the ground, bent one leg and stretched the other leg into the tunnel, carefully looking for a place to stay.


    When she found a foothold, she put her other leg in.


    She moved down a little bit, not only extremely slow, but also clumsy.


    Yu Jiu saw that she would rather climb down by herself than touch his stretched hand. His mood immediately became extremely bad.


    He sneered impolitely.


    "Do you know what you look like now? Like an old turtle about to die."


    Xiao Xi ignored him.


    When one foot touched the flat ground, she immediately dropped the other foot.


    Take a long breath.


    Finally landed!


    Xiao Xi patted the dust on his hands and clothes and said to Yu Jiu.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Jiu was very unhappy now. He sneered on his face: "you go ahead."


    The passage ahead was dark and could not see anything.


    Most people will feel frightened when they come to such a place for the first time.


    Yu Jiu let Xiao Xi go ahead, knowing that he was making trouble for her.


    But Xiao Xi didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    She lifted her feet and walked on.


    Yu Jiu followed her with a torch.


    His eyes kept following her back, dark and deep, like an invisible monster.


    Yu Jiu asked coldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t stop. He said casually, "Oh, how much are you going to sell me?"


    Yu Jiu: "I''m not short of money."


    Xiao Xixi: "I see."


    Her tone was sour and full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Yu Jiu: "but I have a grudge against the emperor. I may take the opportunity to kill you for revenge."


    Xiao Xixi: "then you still have a grudge against me. I may also take the opportunity to kill you."


    Yu Jiu fell into silence.


    Indeed, from the moment he met Xiao Xi, he was full of conspiracy and calculation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had the same enemy, they might still be enemies of each other.


    It was during this time that he got along so harmoniously that he almost forgot his old grudges with her.


    Yu Jiu: "if we can all retreat this time, can our previous hatred be written off?"


    His words were very light, but it was too quiet in the tunnel and was heard by Xiao Xi walking in front.


    Her footsteps gave a slight pause, as if she wanted to look back.


    But in the end, I don''t know why, she didn''t look back, but continued to move forward.


    "Yes."


    The simple two words immediately dissipated all the unhappiness in Yu Jiu''s heart.


    His mood suddenly improved again.


    He quickened his pace a little to get closer to Xiao Xi.


    Yu Jiu asked excitedly, "if I go back to the western regions in the future, do you want to go with me?"


    Xiao Xi gave him three words without looking back.


    "You dream."


    Yu Jiu: "


    It doesn''t have to be so direct.


    Seeing the exit getting closer and closer, Xiao Xi finally stopped.


    She looked back at Yu Jiu.


    "I''ll see immortal Tianyan later. Untie the acupoints on me."


    Yu Jiu: "no, immortal Tianyan is always suspicious. He will first let someone check whether you are really blocked. If he finds that your acupoints are unobstructed, he will be suspicious of you and me."


    Xiao Xi tutted: "this old guy is really a chicken thief."


    Yu Jiu took out the rope wrapped around his waist.


    "I have to tie you up."


    Xiao Xi stretched out his hands very cooperatively: "come on."


    Yu Jiu tied her wrist firmly and then pushed open the front door.


    The light came in.


    He put out the torch, threw it aside, and then took Xiao Xi out of the tunnel.


    ¡­¡­


    The blast is over. Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1097

    At the other end of the tunnel is a granary in the city.


    Now the granary has been abandoned and has become a temporary weapon warehouse for the rebels. The warehouse is full of all kinds of weapons and armor, surrounded by heavy soldiers.


    When Yu Jiu and Xiao Xixi came out of the temporary Arsenal, the rebels in charge of guarding the Arsenal were very surprised.


    They are clearly strictly guarded, and the doors and windows are tightly closed. It is reasonable to say that even a fly can''t fly in. How did these two people get in?


    The rebels were trying to take the two men of unknown origin, so Yu Jiu took out his waist token.


    He waved his waistband twice in front of the group and asked lazily.


    "See clearly?"


    Yu Jiu has a high status in Tianmen, but few people have seen his real face.


    The rebels did not expect that the person in front of them was nine CHILDES. They immediately put down their weapons and knelt on one knee in fear.


    "My subordinates paid a visit to childe nine. I don''t know if childe nine arrived. I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please forgive me!"


    Yu Jiu put away his waist token: "where is the sect leader?"


    One of them replied, "the sect leader currently lives in the county government."


    Since the rebels killed all the county magistrates, Tianyan immortal occupied the magpie''s nest and lived in the county government.


    Yu Jiu takes Xiao Xi to the county government.


    In the county yamen, immortal Tianyan is drinking medicine.


    The entourage came to report that Yu Jiu had returned and brought the imperial concubine with him.


    Immortal Tianyan immediately put down the medicine bowl and couldn''t wait to tunnel.


    "Let them in!"


    The entourage was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by immortal Tianyan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The attendant stopped and waited quietly for the door Lord''s command.


    Immortal Tianyan has calmed down a little now.


    He remembered that Yu Jiu left Shengjing with the imperial concubine. Yu Jiu could take the imperial concubine to Youmen County in four days at most. However, the two arrived in Youmen County after a half month interval.


    Where did Yu Jiu go in the past half month?


    Immortal Tianyan had doubts and decided to act cautiously.


    "You asked people to check Yu Jiu and the imperial concubine carefully."


    The attendant nodded: "little understand."


    Yu Jiu and Xiao Xixi were waiting to be summoned in the yard, but they were taken to a small room.


    The attendant said politely, "the sect leader has orders. All people close to the sect leader need to be checked. Please bear with me, Ninth childe, imperial concubine and empress."


    Yu Jiu was not surprised by this result.


    Immortal Tianyan is suspicious by nature. He doesn''t trust anyone around him. The only person he can really trust in the world is himself.


    Yu Jiu looked at the attendant with a smile.


    Yu Jiufang didn''t stretch out his arms until the entourage felt numb and sweaty on his forehead.


    "I can''t afford it. It''s not my first day. Come on."


    The entourage hurriedly asked people to search Yu Jiu.


    Xiao Xixi was kept behind the screen and searched by a maid.


    After searching her back, a special doctor took Xiao Xi''s pulse and made sure that all her acupoints were sealed. Only then did she safely leave.


    After making sure that both of them are OK, check this level to get through smoothly.


    Yu Jiu takes Xiao Xi to the room where immortal Tianyan is.


    In this process, Yu Jiu quietly stuffed something into Xiao Xi''s hand.


    Xiao Xi''s hands were tied behind her back. When her fingers touched the thing, she immediately hid it in her sleeve.


    It''s a delicate knife the size of an index finger.


    When they walked into the room where immortal Tianyan was, a bitter smell of medicine immediately came to their faces.


    Yu Jiu immediately put away his usual gloomy appearance and bowed to the sky.


    "Father."


    Immortal Tianyan was lying on the couch obliquely. At this time, he was helped to sit up by the little boy.


    His hair and beard were white and his face was wrinkled. Because of his injury, he looked more weak and old than before.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re finally back."


    Yu Jiu: "there are pursuers all the way. In order to avoid the pursuers, we have to go around some roads. It took more time. I hope my father will forgive me."


    Immortal Tianyan doesn''t believe this explanation at all.


    But he didn''t mean to go deep into the end. Instead, he looked at the woman standing next to him.


    His eyes looked at her from beginning to end, and finally rested on her eyes.


    "Are you the imperial concubine who dotes on the harem alone?"


    Xiao Xi''s body trembled slightly, and her small face was very white. She looked very frightened.


    She asked stutteringly, "who the hell are you? What do you want to do to me?"


    Immortal Tianyan smiled with a kind tone.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you are a member of the Xuanmen. You must know everything in your heart."


    Xiao Xi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Immortal Tianyan said slowly.


    "I know you are princess Xiao, who is said to have died.


    In fact, you are not dead. You just changed your identity and appearance and returned to the emperor.


    The rumors about the emperor being invulnerable and blessed by God are also because of your secret help, aren''t they?


    By the way, the emperor was able to get rid of my art of changing lives because you obstructed it? "


    Xiao Xixi shook his head with red eyes: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go quickly. I want to return to the emperor."


    Immortal Tianyan stared at her eyes. The more he looked, the more he wanted. His eyes involuntarily became greedy.


    Now that his life changing technique has failed, he has to make up for it elsewhere.


    Isn''t the heavenly eye that the woman in front of him has the best compensation for him?


    As long as he can have the heavenly eye, he can know the past and future, and can see through the luck of others at a glance. Whether it is divination or making Rune paper pills, the success rate can be maximized.


    He can even use the powerful ability of Tianyan to turn the war around and turn defeat into victory!


    Immortal Tianyan''s smile became more and more kind.


    "I''ve prepared the art of changing my life for more than 20 years and it''s ruined in your hands. You have to pay me some compensation? Why don''t you give me your eyes?"


    Xiao Xi subconsciously shrunk back: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. You must have misunderstood."


    Tianyan immortal saw that she had to pretend at this time, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "I don''t like people acting in front of me. If you don''t tell the truth, I can only let people dig out your eyes."


    Xiao Xi began to wail.


    "Woo woo! I''m just a weak, helpless and poor woman. You''re so bad that you have to dig people''s eyes!"


    Immortal Tianyan: "


    His expression changed rapidly, like a colorful black.


    Yu Jiu silently turned away and tried to tighten the corners of his mouth to prevent himself from laughing.

 Chapter 1098

    Immortal Tianyan can''t stand it anymore.


    He snapped.


    "Lock this woman up. Don''t give her food and drink. I''ll see how long she can last?"


    As soon as Xiao Xixi heard that she was going to be hungry, she immediately counseled.


    "Please forgive me, sect leader. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk any more!"


    Immortal Tianyan sneered, "don''t you still want to act with me?"


    Xiao Xixi: "people don''t act. They are really afraid."


    Immortal Tianyan was disgusted by her tone


    He frowned, the folds of his face tightened, and his expression was very gloomy.


    "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you a member of the Xuanmen?"


    Xiao Cuoxi: "Oh, what do you say people are, they are. As long as you don''t lock them up."


    Immortal Tianyan clenched his teeth and said, "can''t you speak normally?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "this is the normal way people talk. Don''t you like people talking like this? But the emperor likes people talking like this. He says I''m so cute."


    Immortal Tianyan: "


    He never expected that the emperor would be so good.


    Then he asked several more questions.


    No matter what he asked, Xiao Xi said yes. He looked as if he was honest and clever.


    But Tianyan immortal could clearly feel that she was deliberately perfunctory.


    The woman is more difficult than he expected.


    The last bit of patience of immortal Tianyan was completely exhausted.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time with this woman and asked someone to take her down and lock her up.


    Immortal Tianyan asked Yu Jiu.


    "Where have you been in the past half a month?"


    Yu Jiu had expected that immortal Tianyan would get to the bottom of the matter, and he had already prepared the answer.


    At this time, he said those answers without falling to the ground.


    Immortal Tianyan listened quietly without saying a word.


    If it were normal, he would surely send someone secretly to investigate Yu Jiu''s whereabouts during this period, but now he is trapped in Youmen county and can''t protect himself. Where is he still in the mood to investigate other people''s affairs?


    Finally, immortal Tianyan could only believe what Yu Jiu said for the time being.


    He said wearily.


    "You came back just in time. I''m not feeling well recently. I can''t do many things. Now with you, my pressure can be reduced a lot."


    Yu Jiu: "if you have anything, just tell me. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Immortal Tianyan: "don''t worry about anything else. You just need to do one thing for me now."


    Yu Jiu is all ears.


    Immortal Tianyan said word by word: "help me take out the eyes of the imperial concubine. I want her eyes."


    His tone was so serious that he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Yu Jiu couldn''t help reminding: "it''s useless to dig out your eyes."


    Immortal Tianyan: "I have a way to transplant eyeballs, but the process will be very troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can get the heavenly eye, I don''t mind more trouble."


    Yu Jiu: "do you want me to dig out her eyes directly, or knock her out first?"


    Immortal Tianyan: "you don''t need to worry about this. I''ve arranged it.


    Someone will give her medicine later.


    After she drinks the medicine, she will fall into a half awake state. That''s the best time to dig her eyes.


    Then I''ll watch you dig out her eyes.


    When I dig it out, I''ll transplant her eyes into myself immediately. "


    Yu Jiu nodded: "I know."


    Immortal Tianyan has coveted the heavenly eye for a long time.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he immediately asked someone to deliver medicine to Xiao Xi.


    Yu Jiu volunteered: "I''m familiar with her. Why don''t I send her medicine? After she drinks the medicine, I''ll be ready to dig my eyes immediately."


    Immortal Tianyan said, "no, I think Wang Qian is more suitable for this matter."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Jiu''s heart sank.


    He didn''t deal with Wang Qian much. He only knew that he was a very cunning and cruel man, and highly respected immortal Tianyan.


    At the beginning, in order to complete the task assigned by immortal Tianyan, Wang Qian did not hesitate to kill his family and set fire to the Wang family''s house, which almost cut off the incense.


    Immortal Tianyan asked him to give Xiao Xixi medicine. He will finish this task meticulously.


    Yu Jiu had no choice but to pray secretly in his heart in the hope that Xiao Xi could escape this disaster.


    Xiao Xi was locked up in a small dark room.


    While she was thinking about what to do next, Wang Qian came with two strong servants.


    Xiao Xi immediately showed surprise when she saw Wang Qian.


    "How dare you hide here? No wonder the sea arrest document issued by the imperial court has not come to fruition yet."


    Wang Qian said with a smile, "long time no see, imperial concubine. I''m working for the Tianmen sect leader now. Now the sect leader asked me to send you a bowl of medicine. I hope you can drink it while it''s hot."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the bowl of dark medicine and looked disgusted.


    "Can I refuse?"


    Wang Qian smiled and shook his head: "no, please drink quickly."


    For Xiao Xi, it''s better to kill her than let her drink this bitter medicine.


    She immediately shook her head and refused.


    "I don''t drink it. I want to drink it yourself."


    Wang Qian''s face showed helplessness: "in this case, I have to be hard."


    He gave the servants a look.


    Two strong servants immediately stepped forward, one left and one right pressed Xiao Xi''s shoulders, fixed her head and didn''t let her move.


    Wang Qian broke her mouth with one hand, took up the bowl with the other hand, and forced the soup into her mouth.


    This medicine is too bitter! For example, the medicine specially prepared for her without wine is still bitter!


    Xiao Xi was so miserable that her little face was wrinkled into a ball, and the whole little face turned pale gray.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, she felt her tongue so bitter that she lost consciousness.


    She collapsed on the couch, revealing a pair of dull dead fish eyes, as if she had lost her color and was covered with a layer of fog.


    When Wang Qian saw this, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Good. It''s working.


    It really deserves to be the medicine prepared by immortal Tianyan himself. The effect is too fast and almost immediate!


    Wang Qian sent someone to inform immortal Tianyan that everything was ready.


    After receiving the news, Tianyan immortal was very excited. He immediately ordered someone to bring Xiao Xi to himself.


    Xiao Xixi is still immersed in the aftereffect brought by the bowl of bitter medicine. His small face is very white, his spirit is wilting, and he looks like a poor little man who can''t afford to fight.


    Yu Jiu screamed at this situation. Xiao Xixi seemed to be really caught!


    Immortal Tianyan was very satisfied with Xiao Xixi''s state at this time. He first praised Wang Qian for a long time, and then handed a delicate and sharp dagger to Yu Jiu.


    "Go, dig out her eyes quickly. I want her eyes!"

 Chapter 1099

    Yu Jiu held up the glittering silver dagger and walked step by step to Xiao Xi''s face.


    Because the medicine was so bitter, her eyes were a little red, as if she could cry at any time.


    Yu Jiuding looked at her.


    His purpose is to kill immortal Tianyan and hate Qiu Xue for his family.


    Xiao Xi''s life and death are not in his consideration.


    As long as he dug out her eyes and gave her eyes to Tianyan immortal, Tianyan immortal would immediately transplant them to himself. In the process of eye transplantation, Tianyan immortal''s defense would be greatly reduced.


    That was the perfect time to assassinate immortal Tianyan.


    But now, Yu Jiu looked at the faint pink from the corners of Xiao Xi''s eyes, and suddenly felt that the dagger in his hand was extremely heavy.


    It was so heavy that he could hardly hold it.


    Behind him came the urging voice of immortal Tianyan.


    "Hurry up!"


    Xiao Xixi finally realized that something was wrong.


    She woke up completely, her face was silent, and her fingers quietly clenched the knife hidden in her sleeve.


    Yu Jiu stopped less than a foot away from Xiao Xi.


    He bent down, grabbed his rusty chin in one hand, and fell slowly with a dagger in the other.


    The tip of the knife flickered with cold light, getting closer and closer to the Xiao Xi''s pupil.


    Xiao Xi''s eyelashes blinked gently.


    The bright and clear pupil clearly reflected the dagger close at hand and the man in front of him.


    At this moment, Yu Jiu suddenly realized that she was not half asleep because of the drug effect.


    She''s still awake!


    Yu Jiu suddenly felt a little uneasy. Would she think he really wanted to dig her eyes?


    His movements became slower and slower, but the decisive color in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    At this time, Yu Jiuzheng turned his back to immortal Tianyan and Wang Qian.


    His lips gently opened and closed, and he said a word to Xiao Xi silently¡ª¡ª


    I''m going to do it.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xi to respond, Yu Jiu suddenly turned around!


    The backhand is a silver needle. Throw it at immortal Tianyan and Wang Qian!


    Immortal Tianyan reacted very quickly.


    Without thinking, he grabbed Wang Qian standing next to him and dragged him in front of him.


    Wang Qian became the shield of immortal Tianyan and blocked all the silver needles with his body.


    The needles were coated with highly toxic.


    Wang Qian changed his face at the moment when he hit the needle.


    He fell to the ground with convulsions, foaming at his mouth and turning his eyelids up. He looked very painful. Then he began to vomit black blood and was unconscious.


    Immortal Tianyan didn''t take care of Wang Qian''s life and death. He raised his right hand, aimed his cuff at Yu Jiu, and pressed the switch at the same time. The small crossbow hidden in the wide sleeve was fired.


    The short arrow swished towards Yu Jiu!


    Yu Jiu dodged sideways and pushed Xiao Xi at the same time.


    Xiao Xi fell to the ground with her strength, and her shoulder just passed by the short arrow.


    If she had been slower just now, she would have been shot by a short arrow.


    Xiao Xi was too late to be afraid. She quickly scratched the rope on her wrist with a knife.


    The short arrow flew into the air, nailed it into the wall and made a buzzing sound.


    Immortal Tianyan shouted with his internal power.


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    His fierce drink spread far away and immediately attracted the attention of the rebels.


    Yu Jiu knew that the rebels would come soon. He had to make a quick decision.


    He did everything he could.


    Silver needle, poisonous insect, concealed weapon.


    As long as he had something on him, he threw it all into the sky.


    Immortal Tianyan is still injured, and his speed is slower than before, but he still behaves well in the face of Yu Jiu.


    He brushed the dust in his hand, swept away the hidden weapons that came to his face, and sneered with disdain.


    "I taught you everything. No one in the world knows your tricks better than me. Your tricks look more powerful one by one, but they are actually flashy.


    As a father, I''ll teach you one last lesson.


    You always have a fatal disadvantage, that is, your own martial arts are not high.


    As long as I can get close to you, you will be finished, just like this... "


    Before he finished, the man suddenly flashed around the concealed weapon and appeared in front of Yu Jiu like a ghost.


    Yu Jiu instinctively retreated and wanted to distance himself.


    However, immortal Tianyan didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Immortal Tianyan grabbed Yu Jiu''s neck and lifted him up.


    Even though immortal Tianyan is still injured, his strength is still far beyond Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu''s tricks alone are not his opponent at all.


    Yu Jiu felt that his neck was almost broken, unable to breathe normally, and his face turned purple.


    He stabbed the dagger in his hand at immortal Yan''s neck!


    Immortal Tianyan first released his hand and kicked Yu Jiu in the abdomen.


    Yu Jiu was kicked upside down and hit the vase.


    Finally, even people with vases fell to the ground.


    The vase broke into pieces.


    Yu Jiu just lay in the broken porcelain, his hands were covered with blood, and his abdomen and neck felt hot pain.


    He struggled to get up, but immortal Tianyan brushed the dust on his face!


    Yu Jiu''s half face immediately became red and swollen.


    He gasped in pain.


    Immortal Tianyan looked down on him with disgust and contempt.


    "I have raised you for so many years, but I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf.


    In that case, I will abolish your martial arts. In addition, I will scrape off your flesh and blood a little bit. It is all regarded as paying back my kindness to your upbringing over the years. "


    Then he raised his hand and patted Yu Jiu''s tianlinggai!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    It''s too late to turn around.


    Immortal Tianyan can only dodge by instinct.


    Even so, it was still a step late and he was stabbed in the back of his waist.


    The tingling made his brow frown and his face became more and more gloomy.


    He waved his hand to brush the dust and threw it hard behind him!


    But he left it empty.


    Immortal Tianyan covered the bleeding wound with one hand and suddenly turned around. However, he saw that Xiao Xi had squatted down and rolled on the spot to Yu Jiu accurately.


    She also held a delicate knife in her hand.


    The blade was stained with blood.


    Obviously, she was the guy who attacked immortal Tianyan just now!


    Immortal Tianyan''s eyes were red: "haven''t you been filled with medicine? Why can you move freely?"


    Xiao Xi said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s because I''m blessed by God. I''m the chosen daughter. How can you move me by your common means?"


    She winked quietly as she spoke.


    Come on, come on, come on! Help me unlock the acupoints!


    If you don''t untie the acupoints, they both have to explain here today!


    Yu Jiu lifted his right hand in pain and painstakingly nodded on her.


    At the same time, the dust in the hands of immortal Tianyan has been swept towards Xiao Xi!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1100

    The dusting of immortal Tianyan should be specially customized. It looks white and soft, as if it is light, but in fact, it is soft and hard, and has strong lethality.


    As long as ordinary people are smoked, they can immediately open their skin and flesh.


    Yu Jiu''s cheek puffed up by the dust. When you look closely, you can see thin blood marks on his face. Those are the wounds scratched by the dust.


    At this time, Xiao Xi is very close to the dust, and it is basically impossible to avoid it.


    Immortal Tianyan couldn''t help laughing proudly. This time he must break all the woman''s bones and let her collapse on the ground like mud. He couldn''t move any more. At that time, he cut the skin on her face with a knife and dug out the beads in her eyes.


    The next moment, however, his smile froze on his face.


    He saw Xiao Xi lift his left hand and catch the sweeping silver dust with his bare hands.


    Her slender fingers are white and delicate, just like the plain white reed swaying in the wind. It will break with a slight fold.


    But at this moment, the five fingers are full of strength, firmly grasp the silver wire blowing the dust, hold them tightly in the palm, so that it can''t go any further.


    Immortal Tianyan was surprised.


    When he knew that the woman was a member of the Xuanmen, he guessed that she could master martial arts.


    But he didn''t expect her to be so good!


    Xiao Xixi raised his right hand and stabbed the knife in his hand into immortal Tianyan''s chest. At the same time, he drank loudly.


    "Up! Eat my salted fish!"


    Immortal Tianyan couldn''t block the knife with his bare hands. He wanted to step back and dodge. However, the dust in his hand was tightly grasped by Xiao Xi and couldn''t be pulled back.


    He had no choice but to loosen his fingers, let go of the jade handle of the dust brush, and quickly retreat at the same time.


    The tip of the knife crossed his chest and cut off a wisp of white hair on his chest.


    White hair fluttered down.


    Before it landed, Xiao Xi was in a daze and pasted on Tianyan immortal like a ghost.


    "Look at my salted fish wagging its tail!"


    She threw the dust hard into the sky and Yan''s face!


    Because she held the silver wire of the dust, what she threw out at this time was the handle of the dust.


    Immortal Tianyan raised his hand to catch the dust and wanted to get it back.


    But Xiao Xi''s move used 10% of his internal power, and his strength was much greater than he expected.


    At the moment of grasping the dust, his hand staggered forward with the powerful force.


    Xiao Xixi grabbed the moment when he lost his balance and threw the knife out at him.


    At this time, the small and exquisite knife became a concealed weapon and accurately pierced into the abdomen of immortal Tianyan.


    He screamed in pain and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xixi took the dust out of his hand, changed direction and pulled it hard towards his back neck!


    This uses internal power.


    If you can draw, you will break the neck of immortal Tianyan.


    However, immortal Tianyan just gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He rolled on the spot and hid from the blow.


    He pulled out the knife inserted in his abdomen and covered the bleeding wound. His hatred for Xiao Xi had climbed to the top.


    Over the years, no one has ever made him so embarrassed!


    He must tear the woman to pieces before he can solve his hatred!


    Outside the door, there were chaotic and rapid footsteps.


    Then the door was kicked open!


    Heavily armed rebels appeared at the door.


    When they saw the scene in the house, they were all shocked.


    Someone exclaimed, "door master!"


    When immortal Tianyan saw his reinforcements coming, he immediately got up and ran out.


    But Xiao Xi wrapped his neck with a dust brush.


    She threw Tianyan out with force.


    This just threw immortal Tianyan in front of Yu Jiu.


    Although Yu Jiu''s hands were flesh and blood blurred, his cheeks and abdomen were burning and painful. He looked very miserable. But he was used to enduring pain since he was a child. This pain was like playing for him. It was nothing at all.


    Before immortal Tianyan got up, the dagger in Yu Jiu''s hand was already against his neck.


    Yu Jiu opened his mouth with a malicious sneer.


    "Move again and I''ll kill you."


    The blade was close to the neck of immortal Tianyan. The cold went deep into his skin and flowed all over his limbs and bones.


    He stared at Yu Jiu in front of him, and his red eyes were full of cruelty.


    "How dare you kill your father?"


    Seeing this, the rebels outside the door were scared to stop and dare not move, lest their door owner would be killed by a knife.


    The smile on Yu Jiu''s face became stronger and stronger.


    However, his eyes were only bitter cold and hatred.


    "My biological father is in the western regions. What are you? You deserve to be my father?"


    The pupil of immortal Tianyan trembled, and his face became more and more iron green: "how do you know where your biological father is? Have you returned to Lingtai county?"


    As soon as he said this, he reacted that Yu Jiu must have gone to Lingtai County in the past half a month.


    Yu Jiu already knows everything.


    No wonder he suddenly turned back.


    Immortal Tianyan: "even if I''m not your biological father, have you forgotten the grace of raising you for so many years?"


    Yu Jiu leaned down to approach him and stared at him coldly, like a cannibal opening its bright petals, which can be eaten by others in the next moment.


    "What you call nurturing kindness is to kill my family, destroy my life, force me to learn all kinds of killing skills, and cultivate me into your running dog. Can you shout and drink and use it at will?"


    Immortal Tianyan''s eyes flickered: "you misunderstood. The death of your family has nothing to do with me. Someone must be stirring up discord, isn''t it that woman? She is a member of the Xuanmen and a woman around the emperor. Everything she does is towards the emperor. Don''t be bewitched by her!"


    Yu Jiu seemed to hear some funny jokes and hissed impolitely.


    "At first I thought she was stirring up discord, but I have eyes and ears. What I see and hear is that someone is deliberately trying to use my life experience to meet his ambition to dominate the world."


    Immortal Tianyan wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Yu Jiu.


    "Well, don''t delay any more. We don''t have so much time to waste with you.


    Woman, come here and help him destroy his martial arts. "


    Xiao Xixi moved towards Yu Jiu''s position while carefully guarding against the covetous rebels outside the door, and didn''t forget to refute.


    "I have a name. My name is Xiao Cuoxi."


    Of course Yu Jiu knows her name is Xiao Xi.


    But she never formally introduced herself to him.


    Today is the first time that she told him her name.


    This seems to be a signal that their relationship has changed at this moment.


    Being able to tell each other their names means that they are no longer enemies.

 Chapter 1101

    Outside Youmen county.


    The men and horses of Xuanwu camp have had a round with white tiger camp and rosefinch camp.


    The emperor was dressed in black armor and rode on a tall black horse.


    Two thousand guards also wore black armor and guarded him silently and neatly.


    Today is a cloudy day. The weather is overcast. The cold wind blows past, making the cloak fly up and down and hunting sound.


    Luo QingHan listened to the report of the war.


    He raised his head and looked at the tall wall in front of him.


    A line of people stood above the wall.


    Those are innocent people in Youmen county.


    They cried for several days in succession. Now their voices were hoarse and could not cry anymore. There was only despair and numbness in their hearts.


    The reason why Luo QingHan agreed to make a deal with Princess Hua''an was not that he really believed she could kill.


    He wanted to use her to find out where the Tianmen master was.


    It turned out as he expected.


    Princess Hua''an wrote a secret letter quietly and handed it to the spy who was specially responsible for meeting with her.


    Then the secret letter was sent to Youmen County after several twists and turns.


    Luo QingHan has always sent someone to stare at him secretly.


    The man saw the secret letter sent to Youmen county with his own eyes, and then quickly returned to Shengjing and told Luo QingHan about it.


    In this way, Luo QingHan knew the secret of the mysterious Tianmen sect leader hiding in Youmen county.


    Since the Tianmen sect leader is in Youmen County, Xi Xi is probably trapped here.


    So there was a scene in which the emperor insisted on his own expedition despite the obstruction of his ministers.


    He came here in person not only to calm the rebellion and recover Youmen County, but also to save the woman who occupied all his heart and kept him awake at night.


    A big general asked respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    With their current strength, they can attack the city at any time, and have a great chance of success.


    But in this way, all the innocent people who were taken to the wall would die.


    Although the victory is based on countless sacrifices and bones, if there are other options, these generals still hope to kill fewer people.


    Luo QingHan glanced at Zhao Xian nearby.


    Zhao Xian understood and immediately stepped forward: "you send a team to follow me. I know where there is a secret road that can lead directly to the city."


    All the generals were surprised by the news.


    They didn''t expect there was a secret way!


    The secret path was accidentally discovered by Yu Linwei.


    Youmen county was surrounded by the Imperial Army, and all the exits were tightly closed, so it was impossible to open them.


    The reason why the spies of Tianmen were able to deliver the secret letter from Princess Hua''an to the head of Tianmen was because he knew that there was a secret road that could lead directly to the city. He was the one who entered the city to deliver the letter.


    This scene was clearly seen by Yu Linwei, who was hiding in the dark.


    Later, he reported all these information to Zhao Xian, commander of Yulin Wei, and then Zhao Xian told the emperor.


    Now this information has become a great opportunity for them to break the general!


    A group of generals got excited immediately.


    They immediately selected a group of bold, careful and skilled people to form a temporary assault team.


    Zhao Xian is personally responsible for leading the assault team.


    In order to better complete the raid mission, they also deliberately put on clothes similar to those of the rebels, dressed almost the same as those of the rebels.


    Under the cover of others, Zhao Xian and the assault team successfully found the entrance of the secret road.


    They entered the secret passage quietly through the secret passage.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi has never wasted other people''s martial arts.


    She guessed that Yu Jiu should be rich in this aspect, so she asked for advice with an open mind.


    "How can we abolish his martial arts?"


    Yu Jiu generously pointed out: "use your internal power to shoot his celestial cover, control your strength, and don''t shoot people to death."


    Xiao Xixi made an OK gesture, got it.


    She gathered her strength in her palm and patted the tianlinggai of immortal Tianyan!


    Immortal Tianyan flicked his finger hidden in his sleeve and flew out two silver needles.


    One flew to Yu Jiu, who was closest to him, and the other flew to Xiao Xi!


    Yu Jiu was taught by him. He naturally knows all the tricks of Yu Jiu Hui.


    These two silver needles are highly poisonous. Once they are stabbed, even if they don''t die, they have to take half of their lives.


    Although Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi were still in the mood to speak just now, they actually kept a high degree of vigilance. At the moment when the silver needle flew out, they perceived the danger and the messenger dodged sideways.


    Two silver needles flew into the air.


    Immortal Tianyan took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and rolled on the spot to distance himself from Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu.


    He didn''t run out directly, but took out the soft sword hidden at his waist. The bright blade swam like a silver snake, drew a sharp arc in mid air and stabbed Yu Jiu''s back!


    Compared with Xiao Xi, Yu Jiu''s betrayal makes Tianyan immortal resent.


    He must kill the white eyed wolf first today so that everyone can see what will happen if he betrays him!


    The rebels outside the door saw that the sect leader had broken away from the shackles and knew that the opportunity to fight back came. They rushed into the house with swords and planned to break Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu into pieces!


    Yu Jiu used his dagger to block the soft sword.


    The body of the sword is too soft. When blocked by this, it directly bends into a crescent shape.


    Xiao Xixi waved his hand to brush the dust, wrapped around immortal Tianyan''s neck and dragged it back.


    He was dragged to stagger back, cut the soft sword back with his backhand, and shouted loudly at the same time.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Immediately, the rebels took out their bows and arrows, pulled them and took arrows at Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu.


    Whoosh.


    Dozens of arrows burst out.


    The bowstring quivered and hummed.


    Xiao Xi dragged immortal Tianyan to change direction.


    She hid behind immortal Tianyan.


    Yu Jiu kicked over the low table next to him and bent down to hide behind the low table.


    Part of the arrows hit the table.


    Another part of the arrows shot at immortal Tianyan.


    He cut off the two most deadly arrows with his soft sword, but he couldn''t stop the other arrows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four arrows were inserted into him.


    Seeing this, the rebels were stunned and cried out one after another.


    "Door master!"


    Xiao Xixi hid behind immortal Tianyan, holding a dust brush in one hand and pinching his neck from behind.


    She wants to use Tianyan immortal as a hostage to find opportunities for herself and Yu Jiu to break through.


    However, immortal Tianyan is very cunning.


    Even though he now had four arrows on his body, was stabbed in his back waist and abdomen, and his broad Taoist robe was almost stained with blood, he still refused to arrest him.


    He grabbed her arm and threw her forward.


    Yu Jiu''s violent shouts came from behind.


    "Kill him!"


    Xiao Xi felt her body leaning forward.


    If you really let immortal Tianyan drop her to the ground, she must be waiting for ten thousand arrows.


    At that time, she won''t survive even if she has three heads and six arms.

 Chapter 1102

    Xiao Xi was cruel in the heart and twisted hard in his hand.


    There was only a click.


    The neck bone of immortal Tianyan was forcibly broken by her!


    He opened his eyes wide, his pupils tightened suddenly, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    He didn''t seem to expect that Xiao Xi would suddenly kill him.


    It is reasonable to say that she and Yu Jiu have now fallen into a heavy siege. If they want to escape, the only chance is to seize real Tianyan and use him as a hostage to force the rebels to make way for them.


    Because of this, immortal Tianyan dared to resist.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xixi killed him.


    She really killed him!


    Tianyan immortal fell powerlessly to the ground, his eyes were open, and his eyes revealed his dismay and unwillingness.


    His expression was frozen at this moment forever.


    The rebels watched the sect leader die in front of them. The atmosphere fell into stagnation for a moment, and then they erupted into towering hatred and anger.


    The sect leader is not only their leader, but also the Savior who leads them to a bright new world.


    But now their Savior is dead.


    This means that they will never reach the bright new world again.


    They can''t see the new world, so they can only suffer in this dirty and rotten old world.


    These rebels were completely crazy and rushed at Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu recklessly.


    They must tear these two guys to pieces!


    Yu Jiu kicked the table out in front of him.


    The table flew to the rebels, giving them a little pause.


    Xiao Xixi took the opportunity to step back quickly. Yu Jiu grabbed her arm and flew up the high beam.


    Xiao Xi waved the silver dust in her hand, smashed the crossbar above her head, and large pieces of tiles fell down. The rebels at the bottom had to step back to avoid those falling tiles.


    The rebels below shot arrows at them.


    Yu Jiu raised his hand and grabbed an arrow flying to Xiao Xi.


    He loosened his bloody palm and threw the bloody arrow back.


    There is a big hole in the roof.


    Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu got out of the hole.


    They trod on the tiles of the roof and walked forward quickly.


    At this time, it was dark, and the night wind was as cold as a knife, scraping across their faces, bringing bursts of stinging pain.


    Xiao Xi''s cloak was long gone, and she held the silver dust in her hand.


    Long snow-white hair danced in the night wind, her lips were tight, and her white face was full of the color of killing.


    Yu Jiu glanced at her unintentionally, and a strange feeling sprang up in his heart.


    Like a pen, she drew her appearance into the bottom of his heart, leaving indelible traces.


    Maybe others will think Xiao Xixi''s appearance is very strange. Obviously, her face is still young, but her hair is snow-white. It looks like she has some strange disease.


    But Yu Jiu thought that she was more beautiful.


    Especially at this moment, she, who is fighting side by side with him, is breathtaking.


    He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and laughed recklessly.


    When Xiao Xi heard his laughter, he just felt inexplicable. What''s wrong with this guy?!


    She doesn''t have time to talk to him now.


    Because more and more rebels came on hearing the news, the rebels chasing them behind them were also gradually approaching.


    There are too many enemies.


    Even if they reach out perfectly, they can''t get out of so many people''s hands.


    Suddenly there was a broken sound in my ear


    A sharp arrow flew in the direction of the two of them!


    Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu bend over to avoid sharp arrows.


    But before they straightened up, hundreds of sharp arrows flew towards them.


    Lift your eyes and look, the arrow is like rain!


    Xiao Xi''s heart and hair were tight and he didn''t dare to fight hard. He immediately jumped off the eaves with Yu Jiu and landed on the flat ground.


    But soon many more rebels rushed from literally all directions.


    Yu Jiu grabbed her arm and pulled it back.


    "This way!"


    Xiao Xi ran aside with his strength.


    Next to it is a garden.


    The magistrate of Youmen county should be an elegant scholar who likes flowers and trees garden very much. He specially built the garden in the backyard of the county government. Needless to say, there are all kinds of strange flowers and plants, as well as all kinds of forest trails interspersed among them.


    These paths are hidden in the dense flowers and trees and become shadowy.


    On weekdays, it looks beautiful and elegant.


    However, for those who are not familiar with here, these winding, secret and deep trails are like a complicated maze, which is easy to lose their way.


    Yu Jiu and Xiao Xixi wandered around inside and gradually got rid of the pursuers behind him.


    But they can''t go out yet.


    Now the rebels are still looking for them everywhere in the garden. There should be people guarding them outside. If they go out at this time, they will be attacked by a group.


    They just rested in place for a while and heard footsteps approaching here.


    Someone is catching up!


    Yu Jiu: "let''s go and hide in the cave in front."


    There is a tall rockery made of Taihu Lake stones in front. There is a hole at the bottom of the mountain, just enough for two people to drill in.


    Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi get into the cave and cat.


    There are vines blocking the hole.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see there are caves here.


    Xiao Xixi and Yu Jiu were clinging to the cold rock wall, concentrating and holding their breath, listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, and then gradually disappearing.


    They were relieved until they couldn''t hear the footsteps.


    Yu Jiu slid down the cliff and sat on the ground. He began to carefully deal with the injury in the palm.


    Xiao Xi lay down at the entrance of the cave and looked out to make sure that the pursuers had really left, rather than hiding nearby and deliberately waiting for them to show up.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yu Jiu wiping the blood in her palm with his clothes.


    The action was very rough, as if it was not his own hand, but a senseless stone.


    Xiao Xixi really couldn''t see it anymore. She couldn''t help but make a sound to remind her.


    "Can''t you take it easy?"


    Yu Jiu raised his eyelids and said with a smile.


    "I''ve dealt with my injuries since I was a child. If you don''t like it, come and help me.


    Since you want to be a good man, don''t just use your mouth. Who won''t do anything but talk?! "


    Xiao Xixi saw that he began to look strange again, and glanced: "I don''t want to be a good man. Don''t treat me as a good man. Anyway, it''s your hand. Even if it''s useless, it has nothing to do with me. What do you like!"


    Yu Jiu sneered: "if the injured person is the emperor, will you also react like this? Or will you change your face if he is injured?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t have a good way: "what does your injury have to do with him? Don''t involve him casually."


    Yu Jiu has completely lost the mood to deal with the wound.


    He leaned back and said coolly, "you can''t wait to protect him before I say anything. It seems that you really like him."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1103

    Xiao Xixi was used to Yu Jiu''s strange atmosphere. At this time, he didn''t think much about what he said. He just thought that his bad habit had broken out again and replied impolitely.


    "I like him. Isn''t he a well-known thing?"


    Yu Jiuding looked at her for a moment.


    Just when Xiao Xi thought he would say something, he just smiled.


    The smile was strange, like self mockery and disdain.


    Xiao Xi is too lazy to talk to him again.


    She drew the knife from her sleeve, and there was still red blood on the blade.


    This is the blood of immortal Tianyan.


    Xiao Xi didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he stretched out his finger and gently wiped it on the blade.


    There was a little blood on the fingertips.


    She stared at the snow on her fingertips for a while. I don''t know what she thought, she suddenly asked.


    "Do you know what the birth eight characters of immortal Tianyan are?"


    Yu Jiu didn''t answer the question: "do you think he would tell others such an important thing with his suspicious character?"


    He looked suspiciously at the woman in front of him: "what do you ask?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I want to give him a divination."


    Yu Jiu felt puzzled: "he is dead. What divination do you give him?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I always think he doesn''t die so easily. I want to make a divination for him to see if he is really dead."


    It''s best to have the eight characters of the person''s birthday when divining for others. If not, you can make do with blood.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes and quickly calculated a divination in her heart.


    A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Yu Jiu asked, "how?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "from the divinatory symbols, the owner of the blood is indeed dead."


    Yu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and sneered, "don''t be suspicious."


    Xiao Xixi: "but according to my calculation, the owner of this blood is not the real Tianyan immortal."


    Yu Jiu''s smile froze.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief: "do you mean that Yan immortal was a fake the day you killed just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the county yamen, the study door was pushed open from inside.


    Immortal Tianyan, dressed in a gray Taoist robe, walked out slowly.


    He still has a white beard and hair. He is thin and thin. Because his injury is not healed, his face is quite pale, his gray pupil is slightly turbid, and he holds a silver brush in his hand. He is immortal and has the temperament of an expert outside the world.


    There has long been a middle-aged man guarding the door.


    His name is Luo da. He is the oldest child adopted by immortal Tianyan and the most loyal to immortal Tianyan.


    At the same time, only he knows that Tianyan immortal has a double.


    Immortal Tianyan is not only suspicious, but also extremely cautious. He not only dug several secret roads in Youmen County for emergencies, but also prepared a double in advance.


    The double is one of his many adopted sons.


    Doubles never show up in front of people. Even Luo Dadu just knows the existence of such a doubles, but he has never seen the real face of the doubles.


    In fact, the double is not similar to immortal Tianyan. Their looks are even different, but it''s not a problem, because immortal Tianyan keeps a lot of Huarong Gu.


    As long as the double takes the Huarong Gu in advance, he can change the appearance of immortal Yan all day.


    Coupled with long-term training as like as two peas, the substitute has become almost the same as the real person in both his manners and his style.


    Even if he is as smart as Yu Jiu, he can''t tell the truth between them.


    Seeing the real Tianyan real person show up, Luo Da immediately knelt down and saluted.


    "See you, master!"


    Immortal Tianyan coughed twice gently.


    Immediately a little boy came forward and covered him with a gray crane cloak.


    He asked hoarsely, "my double is dead?"


    Luo Da answered truthfully.


    "Yes, your double has been killed by the imperial concubine and Yu Jiu. They have fled into the back garden. The terrain of the back garden is complex. Our people are searching for them everywhere."


    Immortal Tianyan coughed again.


    Luo Da worried and said, "your injury..."


    Immortal Tianyan took a deep breath and pressed down his discomfort. He said in a dumb voice, "it doesn''t hurt. You withdraw all the people from the back garden."


    Luo Da didn''t understand: "why? Do we ignore Yu Jiu and the imperial concubine?"


    Immortal Tianyan: "Xiao Jiu is very clever. It''s difficult to find him in ordinary ways. What''s more, we don''t have so much time to waste on them now."


    When he mentioned Yu Jiu, he didn''t look very angry. His tone was even full of tolerance, just like a kind elder tolerating a child who made a mistake.


    But Luo Da knows that the sect leader hates betrayal. Now Yu Jiu dares to help outsiders deal with the sect leader, and even kills the double carefully cultivated by the sect leader. The sect leader must have been cruel to Yu Jiu.


    As long as you catch Yu Jiu, the sect leader will make his life worse than death.


    Rhoda asked cautiously.


    "According to your opinion, how can we catch them in the shortest time?"


    Immortal Tianyan smiled: "go set a fire and burn the whole back garden. If they don''t want to be burned alive, they can only come out of the back garden."


    Luo Da suddenly said, "my subordinates understand. I''ll do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Yu Jiu has stood up.


    He tore two pieces of cloth from his clothes and wrapped the injured hands to prevent them from bleeding.


    Xiao Xi lay down at the mouth of the cave and looked out with his head.


    No one was seen.


    The whole back garden was unspeakably quiet.


    Yu Jiu looked serious, and there was no more carelessness.


    Based on his understanding of Tianyan immortal, Tianyan immortal will not easily let himself commit risks. In other words, the "Tianyan immortal" who easily exposed himself to him and Xiao Xi is likely to be just a double.


    No wonder immortal Tianyan didn''t go deep into it when he knew that there was a problem with his whereabouts in the past half a month, and he was still safe and bold to stay with him.


    It turned out that immortal Yan was just a double.


    They killed a double.


    The real Tianyan immortal is still hiding in the dark. Maybe he has come up with some vicious way and is preparing to kill them both.


    If yu Jiu and Xiao Xi hide here again, they may be caught in a jar.


    They have to leave this place as soon as possible.


    After confirming that there was no one outside, Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu left the cave to find an exit that no one knew.


    It''s strange that they haven''t seen Tianmen all the way.


    The whole back garden was unspeakably silent.


    The more quiet it was, the more uneasy Xiao Xi was.


    Just then.


    A choking smell of smoke penetrated their nostrils,


    Both of them coughed uncontrollably.


    When I looked up again, there was a big fire not far away.


    At this moment, it was dark, the flame rose into the sky, danced wildly in the cold wind, and the fire spread rapidly. The light of the fire almost reflected the night into the day.

 Chapter 1104

    The back garden is full of flowers and trees. Even the pavilions are made of wood. Coupled with the dry weather, they burn very fast.


    The fire kept spreading in the middle.


    Thick smoke billowed up.


    Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu were forced to retreat.


    At last they hid back in the cave.


    Xiao Xi covered her mouth and nose with her sleeves. Her eyes were red with smoke, and physiological tears came out.


    Yu Jiu was not much better than her, holding the rock wall and coughing hard.


    The flame devoured all the flowers and trees in front of it, emitting thick smoke and drilling straight into the cave.


    There is less and less oxygen in the narrow and dark cave.


    Xiao Xixi can''t hold it anymore. She wants to rush out for a breath of fresh air.


    However, as soon as his front foot stepped out, he was frightened back by the fire.


    She accidentally bumped into Yu Jiu behind her.


    Yu Jiu raised her hand and said hoarsely.


    "I can''t get out."


    The whole back garden has been burned. If they rush out, they may be roasted into two charred bodies alive.


    Even if they are lucky enough to rush out of the fire alive, they will certainly be caught by the rebels outside.


    The fire was obviously ordered by immortal Tianyan. His purpose of setting fire was to force Xiao Xi and Yu Jiu out. If they rushed out, they would be caught by themselves.


    Of course, Xiao Xi guessed this.


    But she was suffocated. The feeling of lack of oxygen made her feel suffocated, her head dizzy, and her body only had the instinct to breathe fresh oxygen.


    Yu Jiu raised his red eyes. His eyelashes had been wet by physiological tears. Half of his swollen cheeks were more and more bright red by the fire, and a trace of dried blood was still in his mouth.


    He looked at the raging fire outside the cave, as if he could see the picture of himself being swallowed up by the fire, and muttered.


    "It seems that we are really going to die here today."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the back garden, thousands of rebels were ready.


    Holding weapons in their hands, they stared at the raging fire in front of them without blinking.


    As long as someone rushes out of the sea of fire, they will take them down immediately.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for people.


    On the contrary, I waited for an unexpected and amazing news.


    A soldier rushed over and shouted in horror.


    "The imperial army has come in! They have rushed into the county government!"


    Luo Da''s face changed when he heard this.


    He grabbed the soldier and asked fiercely.


    "Isn''t the Imperial Army blocked outside the city gate? How can they rush in?!"


    Although the gate is not a problem for thousands of Imperial troops. They can break through the gate with a little effort, they are afraid that the rebels will jump over the wall and kill those innocent people, so they have never forcibly attacked the city.


    So far, Rhoda has not received any news of the enemy attacking the city.


    Now he suddenly told him that the imperial army had invaded, and his first reaction was not to believe it.


    He even suspected that the soldier in front of him was an insider placed in the city by the imperial court and deliberately talked nonsense to disturb the morale of the army.


    But soon Luoda knew that it was not the nonsense of the soldier in front of him, but that there was an enemy attack!


    Rebels kept coming this way, shouting as they ran.


    "The imperial army is coming in! They are coming in! Run!"


    Luo Da threw away the soldier who had been scared like Earth in front of him and explained to the people around him to let them stay here, while he himself rushed to the highest attic nearby.


    He stood on the top of the attic and craned his neck to look out.


    Through the dim moonlight, he saw that a group of people had been killed into the county government and were rushing towards the backyard.


    Those people wore the same clothes as the rebels. At first glance, they looked like the rebels. However, it can be seen from their actions against the rebels'' swords that they were definitely not rebels.


    They are from the imperial court!


    Luo DA can''t believe that the city gate has not been broken. How did these people sneak into the city?!


    He jumped down with lightness skills, landed steadily on the ground, and hurried towards the study.


    Immortal Tianyan''s injury hasn''t healed yet. The whole person looks sick and wilting.


    He looked down into the cot.


    In the crib lay a young baby.


    As a premature baby, the child looks thinner than an ordinary baby.


    A young woman with the appearance of a wet nurse knelt on the ground and dared not breathe.


    Immortal Tianyan looked at the thin baby, frowned and murmured softly.


    "I don''t know if the child can grow up alive."


    The nanny felt numb and immediately buried her head lower.


    Luo Da strode in, ignored the ceremony and opened the sidewalk.


    "Sect leader, things are bad. The enemy rushed into the county government!"


    Immortal Tianyan shook his hand, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and fell in two.


    He suddenly stood up and asked fiercely.


    "Is it serious?"


    Luo Da: "I saw with my own eyes that they are about to rush to the backyard. What should we do now, sect leader? Do you want to transfer some of the troops in the city?"


    Most of their troops were concentrated near the city gates in order to prevent the enemy from attacking from the city gates.


    Secondly, some troops were also arranged throughout the city, mainly to prevent chaos among the people in the city.


    In contrast, the county government is the place with the least troops.


    Because the county government is in the center of the city and surrounded by the rebels, it should be the safest place. As long as the external defense is not broken, the county government cannot be in danger.


    However, now the county government is the first to be attacked by the enemy. The so-called safest place is like a joke.


    Immortal Tianyan''s mind suddenly changed.


    He had guessed that the people of the imperial court should enter Youmen county through a secret road.


    Although the secret roads he had dug in advance can reserve a way for him, they will also leave him a great hidden danger.


    If someone knows the entrance of the secret way, it is tantamount to opening a convenient door to the enemy.


    Therefore, he covered the exact locations of the secret passages, and only a few people knew.


    Yu Jiu is one of them, and the spy who is responsible for helping deliver the letter is also one.


    Immortal Tianyan doesn''t know whether Yu Jiu or the spy revealed the secret way.


    Now is not the time to investigate these. The urgent task at present is to solve the enemy who rushed in as soon as possible.


    Immortal Tianyan asked, "haven''t Yu Jiu and the imperial concubine come out yet?"


    Luo Da shook his head: "No."


    Immortal Tianyan frowned and was very disappointed.


    If there were any imperial concubines as hostages, they might be able to make the emperor throw a mouse scare.


    Immortal Tianyan''s eyes turned and fell on the young nurse kneeling on the ground.


    He said suddenly.


    "Show me your hand."

 Chapter 1105

    The nurse stretched out her right hand tremblingly.


    Immortal Tianyan pulled out Luo Da''s sword.


    With a flash of cold light, the wet nurse''s right hand was cut off neatly!


    With the nanny''s shrill cry, the bloody palm fell to the ground.


    Immortal Tianyan returned the bloody sword to Luo DA and said calmly.


    "Take this palm to the enemy and say it''s the hand of the imperial concubine."


    Rhoda immediately understood what he meant, bent down, picked up the bloody hand, turned and ran out.


    Zhao Xian led the commando team all the way to kill. Everywhere he passed was a river of blood.


    Seeing that they were about to rush into the backyard, Luo Da suddenly appeared, threw a bloody woman''s palm in front of Zhao Xian and shouted.


    "Do you know whose hand this is? This is your imperial concubine''s right hand! Our sect leader said that if you dare to take another step forward, we will cut off your imperial concubine''s other hand!"


    The real imperial concubine is trapped in the sea of fire and doesn''t know if she can come out alive.


    But only the rebels knew about it, and the people in the imperial court certainly didn''t know about it.


    Tianyan immortal just wants to use this information gap to mislead the enemy. It''s best to force the enemy back directly. Even if they can''t, it doesn''t matter. They can at least delay for a period of time. During this period, Tianyan immortal has sent people to inform the rebels everywhere in the city and let those rebels come to support as soon as possible.


    Zhao Xian glanced at the bloody palm on the ground.


    From the white and tender skin and slender fingers, it can be seen that this is a young woman''s right hand.


    But he was not sure if it was the hand of the imperial concubine.


    After all, he didn''t know what the lady''s hands looked like.


    Zhao Xian had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to advance. What if it was really the hand of the imperial concubine?


    How important the imperial concubine and empress are to the emperor. Everyone around the Emperor sees it. Zhao Xian doesn''t dare to make this taboo.


    He neither wanted to retreat, nor dared to break in.


    Finally, he had to stand still and try to negotiate with Roma.


    "Our army is at the foot of the city and will soon break through the city. If you don''t want to die, you should disarm and surrender quickly!"


    Luo Da sneered: "if you want to see all the heads of the imperial concubine and the people in the city, you will destroy the city! I want to see if you attack the city faster or if our knives are faster!"


    Neither side would give in, and the scene was at an impasse.


    Luo Da hoped in his heart that the reinforcements would come faster.


    Zhao Xian also hoped in his heart that the people he sent out could go all the way smoothly.


    The assault team he brought in was more than 30 people.


    Thirty of them were rushed into the county government office with him, ready to catch the thief and the king first, and several others were sent to various city gates by him.


    After they separated from Zhao Xian, they dressed up as rebels, carefully avoided the eyes and ears of the rebels and approached the city gate.


    When they could see the city gate, they suddenly shouted at the top of their voice.


    "No! The county government has been attacked by the enemy! The sect leader has also been arrested!"


    This shout was like thunder on the ground, which suddenly exploded near the city gate!


    All the rebels near the city gate were startled. Even the rebels standing on duty on the city gate were startled and turned their heads and looked down.


    The shouting man was caught by the rebels and pressed firmly on the ground.


    But they''re still yelling desperately.


    "The county government is really broken! If you don''t believe it, look up at the county government. Is there a fire there? It''s the fire set by the enemy to burn the sect leader!"


    The rebels immediately looked up in the direction of the county government.


    Sure enough, there was a thick smoke, which was obviously a fire.


    How could the county yamen catch fire for no reason?


    There must be an enemy in!


    The rebels were all flustered, and several generals immediately sent for horses.


    They turned over and mounted the horse, leaving some people to continue to guard the city gate, while others followed them to the county government to rescue the sect leader.


    Outside the city gate, Luo QingHan has been paying close attention to the movement on the city wall.


    When he noticed a commotion among the rebels on the city wall, he immediately ordered to attack the city!


    The stone catapults who had been ready to go immediately acted, and countless boulders smashed at the city gate!


    The gate was banged and soon changed shape.


    The crossbar behind the door could not withstand such a powerful impact and made a clicking sound.


    The city gate was gradually smashed into a gap.


    The cavalry rushed out like a stray arrow.


    They rushed to the crack of the door as fast as they could. Before the other party could close the door, they had rushed in and cut off the rebels'' intention to close the door.


    Then the infantry rushed to the bottom of the city wall with shield in one hand and ladder in the other, and climbed up quickly along the city wall.


    The rebels on the city wall were already terrified because the county government was captured. At this time, they were even more terrified in the face of the sudden attack of the enemy.


    What''s more, the generals in charge of command all ran to the county government for support because they were concerned about the safety of the sect leader.


    Now that no one is in charge of command, these rebels are all at a loss and scared into chaos.


    The gate was squeezed wider and wider.


    More and more infantry climbed up the wall along the ladder.


    The rebels on the city wall fought fiercely with the imperial infantry. The people were excited and frightened. They cried at their voices.


    Luo QingHan also noticed the thick smoke rising in the city.


    He subconsciously touched the double talisman hidden in his arms, feeling a little uneasy.


    The black steed under the body seemed to feel the uneasiness of the owner, and the front hoofs kept kicking, looking eager to try and rush out.


    The gate was half open, and the cavalry had almost set the gate.


    The next step is the follow-up of the large forces.


    Luo QingHan clenched the reins, the other hand clenched the red tassel spear, and the flames of war burst out in his black eyes.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    He''s going to save Xi!


    Luo QingHan ignored the dissuasion of the surrounding generals and rushed out first.


    The big red cloak was raised high in the cold wind, like an eagle with wings. It spread its sharp claws and plunged into the prey group.


    The red tassel spear swept by with great strength and swept all the enemies in front of it.


    The bright head of the gun twinkled in the night.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    I can''t tell which is the enemy and which is my own.


    Shouts of killing and crying came and went.


    Luo QingHan is like being in the Shura hell. There is a smell of blood and killing intention around him. Everyone has red eyes. Everyone wants to break each other''s bodies.


    However, none of these can affect Luo QingHan.


    At this time, in his eyes, he could only see the thick smoke in the distance.


    He rode a horse, waved a long gun, killed one enemy after another, just killed a blood path from thousands of troops and horses, and galloped straight in the direction of the rising smoke!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1106

    Rebels from all over the city rushed to the county government for help, and the assault team led by Zhao Xian fell into the siege of the enemy.


    Seeing the situation reversed, Luo Da immediately perked up and immediately ordered a Siege!


    Zhao Xian and his party had no choice but to fight the rebels.


    The number of rebels is so large that Zhao Xian and his party can''t lift their heads just by relying on the number advantage.


    As the leader of the team, Zhao Xian suffered the most fierce siege.


    He was besieged by dozens of people, and his long knives had been cut open. His body was full of blood, his eyes were red, and his eyes were fierce. He was like a wolf forced to a dead end. With a full of Gu Yong, he refused to give up even when he was dying.


    The arm was slashed, the finger was loosened, and the long knife crashed to the ground.


    Zhao Xian, who has lost his weapon, is a wolf without claws and teeth, and the risk is minimized.


    Rao is so, he didn''t fall down.


    He looked straight at Luo Da across a group of rebels, and his eyes were still fierce.


    It seemed that as long as he was given a chance, he could immediately rush up and bite off a piece of Luo Da''s flesh.


    Luo Da was annoyed by his eyes. He directly pushed away the rebels in front of him and personally waved a knife at Zhao Xian!


    Zhao Xian was wounded and had no weapons in his hand. He had to duel with Luo Da with his bare hands.


    Rao is so, Zhao Xian still didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    Luo Da was more and more anxious, and finally gave an order.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    The rebels thought that Luo Da was going to duel with the enemy one-on-one, so they deliberately didn''t intervene in their duel. Now they were yelled by Luo Da, so they acted like waking up from a dream and launched a siege on Zhao Xian again.


    In the face of so many enemies, Zhao Xian could not carry them even if he had three heads and six arms.


    Soon he was thrown to the ground.


    Luo Da didn''t know whether he was angry or somehow. He didn''t allow others to do it. He had to end Zhao Xian himself.


    He held up his long knife and slashed at Zhao Xian''s neck!


    If this knife goes on, Zhao Xian must be in a different place!


    Whoosh!


    An empty sound sounded.


    The next moment, a red tassel spear cut through the sky, flew over the rebels'' heads with an invincible momentum, and plunged into Luo Da''s chest!


    Because the back neck of the red tassel spear was too big, Luo Da was taken back and flew out.


    Finally, he was nailed into the wall with a red tassel gun!


    His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that he would die suddenly at such a time and in such a sudden way.


    In fact, not only he himself, but also others present couldn''t believe it.


    They watched the scene with wide eyes and almost thought they were dreaming.


    Until they heard a rush of hoofs.


    Dada, dada! Dada, dada!


    All the people present suddenly recovered.


    The rebels exclaimed, "eldest childe!"


    Zhao Xian took the opportunity to get up from the ground and picked up the knife that was already full of holes.


    He looked to the place where the sound of horses'' hoofs came, but saw a beautiful emperor in black armor riding a war horse and carrying a strong cold wind, rushing unstoppably into the county government!


    The fiery red cloak was blown high by the cold wind, like a raging flame, which burned everyone''s eyes.


    Zhao Xian lost his voice and exclaimed, "your majesty!"


    The red tassel spear in Luo QingHan''s hand has been nailed to the wall with Luo da.


    Without a long gun, he pulled out the silence he was wearing around his waist, turned over and dismounted, and killed a rebel who wanted to rush to the ground.


    The sharp blade is stained with red blood and emits cold air.


    Luo QingHan asked coldly while killing the enemy.


    "Where is the imperial concubine?"


    Zhao Xian clenched his teeth, waved a long knife full of holes and said loudly, "they cut off the imperial concubine''s hand to threaten us!"


    Luo QingHan''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech.


    How dare these rebels lay a cruel hand on Xi Xi!


    The killing intention in my heart surged fiercely, and the attack became more and more fierce and resolute.


    As long as the rebels get close to him, they will be ruthlessly killed by him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a broken body lying on the ground beside him.


    A loud horn sounded in the distance, followed by a fierce beating of war drums.


    Zhao Xian looked up and found that the Rebel Flag inserted on the wall in the distance had been cut down, and then the black flag representing the emperor Dasheng was erected. The huge flag waved wantonly with the cold wind, and a golden flying dragon on the black flag seemed to rise up at any time.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xian was overjoyed and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "The gate is broken! Our men have come in!"


    The rebels also saw this scene. They were all shocked and their hands and feet were cold.


    finished!


    Once the gate is broken, the imperial army can drive straight in. The next thing waiting for them will be irreparable.


    It seems that in order to confirm their guess, countless horse hoofs will sound the next moment.


    The rebels reacted and shouted in a hurry.


    "Come on! Close the county government gate!"


    They rushed towards the gate in a swarm, trying to close the gate and isolate the imperial army.


    How did Zhao Xian give them this opportunity?


    Immediately rushed up to intercept with the remaining assault team.


    Fighting broke out again between the two sides.


    At the next moment, a group of imperial cavalry rushed into the county government, waving long guns to pick up all the rebels in front of them.


    With the addition of the cavalry, the situation turned around in an instant.


    Then a steady stream of imperial reinforcements came here, and they fought to the death with the rebels.


    Luo QingHan rushed into the backyard alone.


    Even if Xi Xi was cut off, he must find her.


    No matter what she has become, he will not leave her alone.


    He has to take her back!


    "Xi Xi!"


    Luo QingHan searched room by room and shouted his name.


    Immortal Tianyan saw the flag on the wall and knew that the gate had been broken and the defeat had been decided. However angry he was, he did not dare to fight with hundreds of thousands of well-trained Imperial troops.


    He can only escape from here with the young and thin Luo Longzhao under the escort of his confidants.


    Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!


    Who knows, they had just gone out of the study when they heard someone shouting his name.


    Immortal Tianyan gave a meal.


    He followed the prestige, just opposite Luo QingHan''s four eyes.


    Luo QingHan suddenly stopped, and the cold light in his black eyes was like a knife.


    As if feeling the wrong atmosphere, Luo Longzhao, who had been lying quietly in the arms of real Tianyan, suddenly opened his voice and burst into tears.


    The shrill cry of the baby rang through the backyard.


    Immortal Tianyan did not look at the baby in his arms, and his gray eyes stared at Luo QingHan.


    This man has the purple micro life style he wants to have in his dreams.


    Luo QingHan: "Tianmen sect leader?"


    He used the tone of inquiry, but his expression clearly confirmed that the white haired Taoist in front of him was the leader of Tianmen.


    Immortal Tianyan pulled the corners of his mouth and replied with a smile.


    "I want to see the emperor."

 Chapter 1107

    The silence in Luo QingHan''s hand is still dripping blood.


    The bright red blood beads hit the ground and fainted out a small blood flower.


    He stared at the white haired Taoist not far away and asked coldly.


    "Where is my imperial concubine?"


    Immortal Tianyan deliberately said slowly with his usual kind tone.


    "Haven''t you seen her hand?


    I''ve already been reminded by others. Please don''t mess around.


    You didn''t listen to advice. It''s all right now.


    The city gate is broken, but your Majesty''s favorite imperial concubine is gone.


    You won the country, but you lost your favorite woman forever.


    Are you satisfied? "


    As soon as he finished his words, Luo QingHan suddenly rushed over with his sword!


    The dead men protecting immortal Tianyan immediately drew their swords to meet him.


    The swords collided and sparks splashed.


    In the end, it was better to be silent. The blade in the dead man''s hand was cut out directly.


    The dead man hurried back.


    Luo QingHan ignored the dead men, stared at immortal Tianyan with black eyes, and attacked him recklessly.


    Immortal Tianyan obviously didn''t expect this man to be crazy and not die.


    He hurriedly threw the child in his arms to the dead man next to him, took out the silver dust pinned around his waist, and fought with Luo QingHan.


    The dead helped immortal Tianyan from the side.


    Dozens of them besieged Luo QingHan.


    Not only did Kolo QingHan not fall into the disadvantage, but he left several wounds on immortal Tianyan one after another.


    Immortal Tianyan''s gray Taoist robe was dyed red by blood, and his pale face became more and more gloomy and ugly.


    Luo Longzhao was still crying, and the sound of crying collided with weapons one after another.


    The guards who were looking for the trace of the emperor heard the sound and rushed here immediately.


    When immortal Tianyan saw the enemy reinforcements coming, he knew he couldn''t delay any longer, otherwise he wouldn''t want to leave here completely today.


    He immediately threw the dust, wrapped the baby in the dead man''s arms, and suddenly threw it in the direction of Luo QingHan.


    Seeing a crying baby flying towards him, Luo QingHan could neither escape nor continue to attack. He had to stop the sword move and firmly catch the baby with his other hand.


    Immortal Tianyan seized the moment''s gap, turned and ran out quickly.


    Luo QingHan threw the baby to a guard and ran after him with a sword.


    Immortal Tianyan was injured, and his speed was much slower than usual. Seeing that Luo QingHan was about to catch up, immortal Tianyan bit his teeth and shouted at Luo QingHan.


    "Your imperial concubine is not dead! She and Yu Jiu are trapped in the back garden. I asked someone to set a fire in the garden. If you don''t save her, she will really die!"


    Luo QingHan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head to where the smoke rose.


    Where is Xi Xi?


    Immortal Tianyan thought Luo QingHan would hesitate.


    Which is more important, saving a woman or killing a rebel leader?


    It must be that any emperor with normal mind will choose the latter.


    Even if that woman is very important to Luo QingHan, he should at least hesitate.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t even think about it, so he ran towards the place where the smoke rose.


    He just let immortal Tianyan run away.


    While secretly congratulating himself on his escape, immortal Tianyan despised Luo QingHan''s foolish behavior of asking beauty not to be a country.


    He knew that the city was full of people from the imperial court. Even if he ran out, he would be caught by the people from the imperial court.


    And he ordered the rebels to capture innocent people as hostages, which led to the hatred of all the people in the city.


    If he is caught by the imperial court, he will at most be beaten up and imprisoned.


    But if he is caught by the people in the city, he will be skinned and boned on the spot and die without a whole body.


    So he must not just run out of the county government.


    Immortal Tianyan found an ancient well in the backyard that had been abandoned for many years.


    He removed the stone covered on the ancient well, lifted up his clothes, plunged into his belt, exercised his lightness skill and jumped into the well.


    There has long been no water at the bottom of the well, leaving only dry soil.


    He reached out and rubbed back and forth on the stone wall. When he touched a metal ring, he was happy and found it!


    Pull the metal ring out with force.


    With the slight sound of stone friction, a heavy stone door was slowly opened by him.


    A half man high cave appeared in front of him.


    This is one of the several secret passages he had someone dig out in advance.


    He was the only one who knew this secret way. Even Rhoda, who he trusted most, did not know the existence of this secret way.


    As long as you can climb out of this secret Road, you can leave Youmen County smoothly.


    Immortal Tianyan turned and closed the stone gate to prevent the secret road from being found by the pursuers, and then smeared it. He climbed a distance along the secret road.


    When the secret passage became more and more spacious, he stood up straight and took out the torch he carried.


    He moved on in the faint light of the fire.


    Although the life changing technique and the starting plan failed.


    But he''s still alive.


    As long as he can live, he will make a comeback!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole back garden has become a sea of fire.


    Taihu stone became hot under the fire.


    Xiao Xixi and Yu Jiu hiding in the rockery cave have been sweating with heat. Due to severe hypoxia, their brains have been dizzy, their throats are burning and painful, and their breathing has become more and more difficult.


    Xiao Xi is very sad.


    She curled up and whispered her name.


    From ah han to Shifu, to the elder martial brother, the second martial brother, the younger martial brother and Baoqin


    She recited all the names she remembered.


    After reading it, she really couldn''t remember the names of people, so she simply began to read the names of dishes.


    Braised fish, braised meat, braised chicken with scallions, braised duck, braised pork elbows in sauce, stewed pig feet


    Yu Jiuqiang cheered up and asked hoarsely.


    "Why do you remember to eat when you die?"


    Xiao Xi took a breath of the smoke filled air and coughed violently.


    She coughed to tears.


    Yu Jiu raised his hand with difficulty and patted her on the back to help her go smoothly.


    Xiao Xi said in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m afraid I''ll forget them. I''m afraid I can''t be a man in my next life. I can only be an animal. I can''t eat so many delicious food at that time. I have to remember them."


    Yu Jiu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: "it''s all right. I''ll be an animal with you in the next life."


    Xiao Xi raised her red eyes: "we''re all dying. Why aren''t you sad?"


    Yu Jiuding looked at her and murmured.


    "Yes, why am I not sad?"


    In the face of the coming death, he was really not sad at all.


    There was even a little happiness and joy in his heart.


    He was alone when he was alive. Now he is dying, but he can be accompanied by someone. He thinks it''s very good.


    No matter what happened before, at least he is no longer alone after his death.


    He leaned close to Xiao Xi and whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice.


    "But on the bridge, let''s go together."

 Chapter 1108

    Xiao Xi was stunned when she heard Yu Jiu''s words.


    She turned her head and stared at Yu Jiu close at her.


    Half of Yu Jiu''s cheeks were still swollen, and there was a trace of dried blood hanging from the corners of his mouth. His skin was red from the high temperature, and his lips were dry and cracked. The whole person looked very embarrassed. Compared with his usual feminine and beautiful appearance, it was a bad day.


    But his eyes were more serious and focused than ever.


    He looked at Xiao Xi without blinking. The bottom of his black blue eyes clearly reflected her appearance.


    The sea of fire surged outside, and from time to time we could hear the clicking sound of trees falling down by the fire.


    The temperature in the cave was rising, and the thick smoke almost suffocated people.


    Xiao Xi''s lips moved. She was about to say something when she suddenly heard a familiar voice outside.


    "Xi Xi!"


    Xiao Xi is really familiar with this sound.


    Even if it was a little vague, she heard it all at once.


    It''s Luo QingHan''s voice!


    Xiao Xi immediately forgot what he was going to say to Yu Jiu.


    She pushed Yu Jiu away and wanted to get up and rush out.


    "Ah Han, I''m here..."


    Before she finished her words, Yu Jiu covered her mouth from behind.


    Yu Jiu tightly hugged her body with one hand and firmly fastened her whole person in his arms. The other hand covered her mouth to prevent her from making a sound.


    Xiao Xi, with his red eyes wide open, struggled desperately.


    But no matter how she kicked and scratched, Yu Jiu just refused to let go.


    He approached Xiao Xi''s ears from behind and whispered like a devil.


    "You promised me to walk along the Naihe bridge with me. You can''t break your promise."


    Xiao Xi wants to swear.


    This guy was fine just now. How can he be sick?!


    When did she promise to walk with him?


    He''s not talking to himself, okay?!


    Outside, Luo QingHan was still calling her name, one after another, each hoarse, as if to bleed her throat.


    Xiao Xi was burning with anxiety.


    She lowered her head, opened her mouth and bit Yu Jiu''s index finger.


    She bit so hard that she didn''t leave any strength.


    His teeth were so deep in flesh and blood that he almost broke his index finger!


    The unique rust smell of blood immediately filled her mouth.


    Yu Jiu trembled with pain, and his expression was distorted.


    But he still clenched his teeth and hugged Xiao Xi, unwilling to let go.


    It''s like a dying man holding the last straw.


    The figure at the entrance flashed.


    Then a man in a heavy quilt soaked in water rushed into the hole.


    Xiao Xi opened her eyes and tried to see more clearly.


    It''s Luo QingHan!


    Luo QingHan looked very embarrassed at this time.


    His quilt was burnt black in some places, his clothes were covered with blood, even his face was dark, and the ends of his hair were curled by high temperature.


    It''s not like a high emperor at all, but more like a beggar begging along the street.


    If Xiao Xi hadn''t known him too well, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recognize him.


    Luo QingHan saw the scene in the cave clearly and kicked Yu Jiu''s waist without thinking!


    Yu Jiu''s abdomen was hurt. If he was kicked so hard, how could he hold it? He was immediately kicked upside down and smashed on the stone wall. He bared his teeth and twisted his whole face.


    Luo QingHan pulled Xi Xi into his arms.


    He didn''t have time to take a closer look at Xi Xi''s appearance at this time. He quickly pulled off the quilt wrapped around Xi Xi and wrapped her whole person.


    Luo QingHan looked at Yu Jiu who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    He wanted to kill this guy with a sword.


    But Xi Xi''s current situation is very bad and must be rescued as soon as possible. Luo QingHan doesn''t want to waste his precious time on Yu Jiu. Anyway, depending on Yu Jiu''s current situation, he will be burned here sooner or later.


    Luo QingHan stooped to carry Xiao Xixi up and strode out of the cave.


    Yu Jiu lies on the ground, opens his mouth and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t even wipe it, so he stared at the hole.


    A moment later, Tu Ling rushed into the cave wrapped in a wet cloak.


    He helped Yu Jiu up.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Since Yu Jiu and Xiao Xi left Lingtai County, Tu Ling followed them quietly with people.


    Waiting for Yu Jiu to take Xiao Xixi into the county yamen, Tu Ling and others can only hide near the county yamen for fear of being found by the rebels.


    Until the Imperial Army fiercely killed in, Tu Ling and others found the opportunity to sneak into the county government.


    Yu Jiu closed his eyes, pressed down the unwilling and hoarse voice in his heart.


    "I''m fine."


    He endured the sharp pain from his abdomen and stood up straight with his teeth clenched.


    Tu Ling took a cloak wet by water from his arms, put it on Yu Jiu, and then helped Yu Jiu out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xian almost fainted when he learned that the emperor rushed into the fire alone.


    He grabbed a bucket of cold water from his subordinates and poured it on his head.


    Cold water washed through the wound, cold and painful.


    He gritted his teeth and was about to rush into the sea of fire.


    But someone came out of the sea of fire!


    Everyone present was surprised.


    They opened their eyes and watched the young emperor stride out of the sea of fire with his imperial concubine on his back.


    Under the dark night, the towering flame surged wantonly behind the two people, like a giant beast that wanted to choose people and eat them, opening its teeth and claws towards them, but the emperor seemed not to feel the danger behind him. Every step was fast and steady. The light in the depths of his black eyes was even more frightening than the towering flame behind him.


    The imperial concubine was lying on the emperor''s back, her head tilted to one side, and she was obviously unconscious.


    Zhao Xian shivered and suddenly recovered. He hurriedly met her and helped put the imperial concubine down.


    Someone immediately brought a stretcher and carried the unconscious imperial concubine away.


    Luo QingHan''s figure shook.


    Zhao Xian quickly held him: "Your Majesty, are you all right? Do you want to see doctor Xuan Jun?"


    Luo QingHan waved his hand and said hoarsely, "I''m fine. Let the military doctor show the imperial concubine. We must cure her anyway!"


    Zhao Xian: "here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal Tianyan left for about an hour, and the fire fold in his hand had already been extinguished.


    He finally saw a glimmer of light ahead.


    The exit should be coming!


    Immortal Tianyan was overjoyed and immediately picked up his spirits and ran forward at a faster speed.


    When he carefully pushed open the stone gate of the secret Road, he found that there was no one outside, and his heart was safe.


    He pushed the stone door open completely and the cat came out with his waist.


    But before he could stand firm, a cold blade had been put on his neck.


    Immortal Tianyan froze.


    He turned his head carefully and found seven or eight people standing behind him.


    The man at the head of them looks only in his twenties.


    He put his hands in his broad sleeves, his black eyes were deep, the corners of his mouth rose, and he smiled kindly.


    "Tianmen sect leader, we have been waiting here for a long time."


    Immortal Tianyan: "you, who are you?"


    "There is no wine in xiaxuanmen."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1109

    At the beginning, Fang Wujiu, Shang Kui and others followed Xiao Xixi''s trail all the way from Shengjing to Lingtai County, and from Lingtai county to near Youmen county.


    According to the smell of incense powder left by Xiao Xi, Lao Wang found the secret entrance hidden in the bushes.


    For security reasons, Fang Wujiu didn''t go in directly. Instead, he asked Yu Linwei to start a team of two people to search carefully along Youmen county to see if he could find other secret entrances.


    As the saying goes, cunning rabbits live in three caves. Judging from the cunning degree of the Tianmen sect leader, he certainly won''t just leave such a secret path for himself.


    He must have hidden another secret way.


    As a result, they found four secret entrances outside the city.


    At this time, the gate of Youmen county had been broken, and the emperor personally led the army into the city to fight with the rebels.


    Smoke billowed in the distance, and the sound of killing was deafening.


    Shang Kui is eager to try. He wants to rush into the city with Yu Linwei to help the emperor, but Fang Wujiu stops him again.


    "Now the city has fallen into a scuffle. Even if we rush in, we can''t help. We may be injured by mistake. It''s better to guard near the entrance of the secret road to see if we can catch the fish that escaped."


    Shang Kui thought Fang Wujiu''s words were reasonable, so he divided Yu Linwei into four teams, each of which was responsible for guarding a secret entrance.


    Fang Wujiu randomly selected one of the secret entrances.


    He held the fat orange cat and squatted behind the tall haystack, while the other seven yulinwei hid elsewhere.


    They waited for a long time, but they couldn''t wait for someone to come out of the secret way.


    Everyone thought they had waited for nothing this time. Only Fang Wujiu was still calm and calm, his mood was not affected at all, and his eyes were always staring at the entrance of the secret road.


    Finally, the door of the secret road was gently pushed open from the inside.


    He raised his mouth and knew that the big fish he was waiting for had finally bitten.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, immortal Tianyan stood there in confusion. His gray Taoist robe was full of blood, his gray hair was scattered behind him, and his gray eyes were full of strong reluctance and resentment.


    Because he was too excited, the folds on his face shook slightly, and his teeth rattled.


    After planning for more than 20 years, he finally came to this step. Now he is going to be planted in the hands of these yellow children.


    The depression stuck in his throat and almost made him unable to breathe.


    He asked, gnashing his teeth, staring at the young man in front of him.


    "Are you the man of Xuanmen?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "yes."


    Immortal Tianyan laughed and said, "hahaha, you really deserve to be a member of the Xuanmen. You really have good means. I admire you!"


    Before the voice fell to the ground, he suddenly waved his sleeve, and three concealed weapons flew out of his sleeve. At the same time, the wide sleeve swing swung up sharply, tightly rolled the long sword stuck to his neck, and shook it aside.


    Fang Wujiu had long guessed that the other party would not be caught obediently, and had been secretly on guard.


    As soon as immortal Tianyan moved, Fang Wujiu had drawn out the folding fan pinned to his waist.


    The folding fan brush opens and reveals the silver-white fan.


    This fan is made of an extremely special material. It looks soft and thin, but it is actually very tough. It can almost prevent knives and arrows from entering.


    The fan is in front of Fang Wujiu and blocks the concealed weapon from the sharp shot for him.


    Yulin guards pulled out their swords and stormed at immortal Tianyan.


    The light and shadow of the sword are awe inspiring.


    Lao Wang squatted on the high haystack and ate the dried fish while watching the humans fighting below.


    The fluffy cat''s tail shook, and its green eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed quite enjoyable.


    It was not until immortal Tianyan was severely hit at two acupoints by Fang Wujiu with a fan, and his body suddenly stopped and couldn''t move any more that the small-scale group fight ended.


    Fang Wujiu put away the folding fan and took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve.


    He poured out two pills, broke off immortal Tianyan''s mouth and stuffed them in.


    Immortal Tianyan doesn''t want to eat.


    But the pill was so strange that it melted at the entrance.


    Without him swallowing, the pill had flowed into his body along the esophagus.


    Immortal Tianyan finally felt afraid.


    "What did you give me?"


    Fang Wujiu put away the medicine bottle and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It''s just two San Gong pills. This is my newly developed pill. It won''t damage your body, but it will waste all your internal power."


    Immortal Tianyan was shocked and angry. He wanted to scold. Before he could export his words, he was knocked on the back of his neck by Fang Wujiu.


    His eyes turned black and he fainted.


    Fang Wujiu: "tie people up and take them away."


    Yulin guards immediately took out the rope they had already prepared and tied immortal Tianyan firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xi woke up, it was noon the next day.


    She was lying on a soft and comfortable bed, covered with a warm silk quilt. On the red mud stove next to her, there was a casserole. The soup medicine in it was constantly steaming out, and the rich and bitter medicine smell spread out in the house.


    Xiao Xi took a deep breath.


    Just smelling it, you can know that the eldest martial brother must have prescribed the medicine for her.


    She lifted the quilt and struggled to sit up.


    Seeing that she woke up, the orange cat, who was sleeping around the bed, immediately stood up, walked to her with heavy cat steps and meowed at her.


    Xiao Xi saw that it was still so round and fat, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    "Lao Wang."


    As soon as she spoke, she found that her voice was very uncomfortable, and her voice was extremely hoarse and ugly.


    She couldn''t help touching her throat.


    The door was pushed open and Luo QingHan strode in.


    He has changed into an indigo narrow sleeved brocade robe. His waist is tied tightly by leather belt to outline the thin waist line. His black hair is tied up and fixed with only a simple jade hairpin. A chubby ring jade pendant is hung around his waist, and a small and exquisite brocade bag is hung next to it.


    With his steps, the jade pendant and brocade bag shook.


    Xiao Xixi recognized at a glance that she gave him the jade pendant and brocade bag.


    She sat on the bed and looked at Luo QingHan without blinking.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, her heart beat faster and faster.


    Finally, she was hugged by Luo QingHan.


    "Xi Xi."


    His voice is more hoarse than hers.


    Her heart is tight and her nose is sour.


    She slowly raised her hands, put them around his waist, and then tightened them little by little.


    She buried her face in his chest and sent out a low single syllable from her throat.


    "Yes."


    Lao Wang saw that the two humans held so close that he didn''t give it a chance to step in.


    It meowed two times discontentedly, then shook its tail, jumped out of bed and ran away.


    The casserole on the small stove is still steaming out.


    Its purr can be clearly heard in the quiet room.


    Luo QingHan tilted his head, kissed her cheek seriously and whispered in her ear.


    "Xi Xi, it''s time to drink medicine."

 Chapter 1110

    Xiao Xi immediately threw all her sadness behind her head, pushed Luo QingHan away, and turned around to drill into the quilt.


    That medicine is so bitter that she won''t drink it!


    Luo QingHan had expected that she would run. Before she opened the quilt, he hugged her from behind.


    She was hugged by Luo QingHan.


    Xiao Xi shouted in a hoarse voice while kicking her legs hard.


    "I don''t drink medicine, I don''t drink medicine! Let me go!"


    Luo QingHan ignored her struggle and resistance, took her to the table and put her on the low couch.


    Xiao Xixi turned and wanted to run. Luo QingHan grabbed her white and slender ankle, half comforting and half coaxing.


    "Be good. The medicine just looks bitter. In fact, it''s not bitter at all. I''ll give it to you after drinking it."


    Xiao Xixi: "you can''t lie to me. I can know how bitter it is just by smelling it!"


    Luo QingHan pulled the blanket beside her to cover her so that she wouldn''t be frozen, and said, "well, I''ll drink it for you first. It won''t be bitter."


    Xiao Xi noticed that his hands were wrapped in gauze. He was so worried that he didn''t dare to struggle any more.


    She asked hoarsely, "your hand is hurt?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t care much about the tunnel: "I''m hurt by some flesh and blood. It''s not in the way."


    When he escaped from the fire with his back, his hands were scalded by the fire. Although it is not fatal, it may leave scars.


    He didn''t think it necessary to talk to Xi about these little things.


    Xiao Xi took his hands and asked eagerly.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Luo QingHan in turn held her hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand, whispered, "it was very painful, but it didn''t hurt when I saw you."


    Xiao Xi was very nervous at first. When he teased him, he immediately couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I''m not a pain killer."


    Luo QingHan: "for me, you are more effective than any painkiller."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help blushing and whispered, "how come you suddenly become so deceptive?"


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "it''s not coaxing people, it''s from the heart."


    During her absence, he had trouble sleeping and eating every day. His heart was hanging in the air. He always didn''t decline. It was like being dug away. He felt empty and uneasy. It was very uncomfortable.


    Now I finally got the man back, and my heart was finally filled.


    As long as he saw her, his discomfort, fatigue, loss, loneliness and pain... All disappeared.


    Even the elixir given by the immortal was not as effective as the one she brought to him.


    Luo QingHan got up, picked up the casserole, skimmed the dregs of the soup and medicine inside, and carefully poured them into the white porcelain bowl.


    He came to Xiao Xi with a bowl in his hand.


    As soon as it approached, the smell of the medicine suddenly became more intense.


    Xiao Xi wrinkled her nose and looked disgusted. She wanted to be far away from this bowl of medicine.


    Luo QingHan blew the medicine, and then drank in front of her.


    "It''s really not bitter."


    He looked very calm, as if he had drunk plain boiled water, and his expression had not changed because of the medicine.


    Xiao Xi looked at him suspiciously.


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he is really not bitter.


    Luo QingHan handed the bowl over: "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Xiao Xixi hesitated again and again. He still bowed his head and leaned over and took a sip carefully.


    In fact, it''s still very bitter, but it''s much better than she expected.


    She raised her head and asked with some uncertainty, "is this the medicine brewed by brother master?"


    Luo QingHan: "well, he cooked it."


    Xiao Xixi was surprised. In the past, the eldest martial brother prescribed medicine for her on purpose. Unexpectedly, the eldest martial brother showed mercy today.


    She drank up the rest of the medicine little by little.


    Then he stretched out his claws and asked with bright eyes.


    "What about the delicious food?"


    Luo QingHan took out a small oil paper bag from his sleeve, opened the oil paper and revealed the mint inside.


    These mints were specially made by his master who is good at making candy in the city. They are not only peppermint, but also orange peel. They are good for the voice.


    Xiao Xixi immediately reached out and picked up a sugar and put it into his mouth. As soon as the little silver tooth bit it, he chewed the sugar with a click.


    She was so sweet that her eyes bent like a kitten who ate fish.


    Luo QingHan put the mints on the table, got up, took the wooden comb, knelt behind her and helped her comb her long hair into a bun.


    It was obviously the first time he had done such a thing for people, and his actions seemed particularly clumsy, but because of the tenderness in his heart, he combed very softly and slowly every time.


    It seemed that what he held in the palm of his hand was not snow-white hair, but the most precious treasure in the world.


    Xiao Xi ate the last mints.


    The unique cool feeling of mint permeates the oral cavity, and the throat is also more comfortable.


    She licked her fingertips and smashed her little mouth back to taste.


    "I''m not full. I want to eat again."


    Luo QingHan: "I made chicken porridge in the kitchen."


    Xiao Xi immediately turned back and said, "really?"


    She moved so fast that Luo QingHan didn''t have time to let go and accidentally pulled her hair.


    The pain wrinkled her little face.


    Luo QingHan quickly let go: "sorry."


    Xiao Xi shook her head and said it was all right.


    She noticed a long strand of white hair falling from her shoulders and paused.


    She almost forgot that she was now full of white hair.


    I wonder if Luo QingHan will dislike her like this?


    Although Luo QingHan is not a person who values his appearance, everyone has a lovely and beautiful heart. What if he cares?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi secretly used Yu Guang to see Luo QingHan and wanted to see his reaction now.


    But he happened to be looking at her, too.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Xiao Xi was so nervous that she subconsciously wanted to cover her head with a blanket.


    Luo QingHan took her wrist first and stopped her movement.


    He whispered, "don''t cover it. You look good like this."


    Xiao Xi pursed her lower lip, obviously not believing his words.


    He said this deliberately just to comfort him.


    Luo QingHan picked up a wisp of white hair and kissed it with his head down. He looked very pious.


    "I love you not because of your face, but because we live and die together and share weal and woe.


    Whether in the past, now, or in the future, you are the only one who takes root and blooms in my heart. No matter what you become, you are the most beautiful flower in my heart.


    If you think white hair doesn''t look good, I can ask the imperial doctor to dispense medicine for me and make my hair white, so that we don''t have to dislike anyone. "


    Xiao Xixi was moved to tears. When she heard the last sentence, she immediately took back her tears.


    She shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "No! Your hair is so black and smooth. Don''t turn it white! If you turn white, I won''t want you!"


    Luo QingHan: "


    So your love will disappear because of the decline of your appearance, right?

 Chapter 1111

    Luo QingHan''s hair combing technique is really not very good. He hasn''t been able to comb a decent bun for a long time.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t see any more and stretched out her claws.


    "Give me the comb and I''ll do it myself."


    Luo QingHan''s stubbornness came up at this moment.


    He has been a bully since childhood. He learns everything quickly. Even his cooking has become a little successful. He doesn''t believe he can''t even comb a bun well!


    "I''ll try again and I''ll comb it soon."


    He stared at the long snow-white hair and attacked it again.


    Xiao Xixi held her cheek in one hand and wore a small wooden face, allowing the man behind her to twist her hair around.


    She yawned, "where''s the master brother?"


    Luo QingHan: "he went to the military camp to help treat the wounded."


    Based on the absolute advantage of the imperial court, after statistics, only the assault team brought in by Zhao Xian lost five people. In addition, no one was killed, but a lot of people were injured.


    The military doctors in the camp were not enough, so they recruited all the doctors in the city. After settling down, Fang Wujiu also went to the camp to help.


    Xiao Xixi: "did the Tianmen sect leader catch it?"


    Luo QingHan: "Fang Wujiu took someone to catch him. Now he is detained. Take him back to the Ministry of punishment for interrogation tomorrow."


    Xiao Xixi: "he is very skillful and cunning. You should be careful not to let him run away."


    Luo QingHan: "don''t worry, Fang Wujiu has ruined his martial arts. Now even if he opens the door, he can''t run far. Not to mention I let the forbidden guard stare at him continuously at 12:00 a day. If he runs away, the whole forbidden guard can dissolve and go home."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Now the rebellion has been put down and the Tianmen sect leader has been captured by them.


    The big stone hanging in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xi feels very relaxed.


    "I really want to go back quickly. I miss Baoqin so much."


    Luo Qing said coldly, "I didn''t hear you say you miss me."


    Xiao Xixi blurted out: "I think you need me to say something so obvious? As long as you have eyes, you can see it."


    Luo QingHan''s jealousy was immediately smoothed out.


    He raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and smiled low.


    He put down his comb and said, "OK."


    Xiao Xi touched his bun and said, "is it all right at last?"


    Luo QingHan showed her the mirror.


    Xiao Xi looked as like as two peas in the mirror, and found that his bun was exactly the same as the bun on Luo Qing''s head.


    She couldn''t help turning around to see Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan said, "this bun is very suitable for you."


    Xiao Xixi reminded: "this is a man''s bun."


    Luo QingHan: "from today on, I announce that women can also comb this bun."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    OK, you are the emperor. You has the final say.


    Luo QingHan asked people to bring chicken porridge, along with six light dishes.


    Xiao Xi picked up the bowl and drank porridge ton by ton.


    After eating and drinking, she was in the mood to observe the surrounding environment.


    "Where is this?"


    Luo QingHan took the wet handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand, helped Xiao Xi clean his hands, and said, "this is the guest room in the backyard of the county government. Let''s take a rest here for a while, and we''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow."


    He paused and said, "if you can''t wait, we can start now."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes lit up and wanted to say, let''s go now!


    But she immediately remembered another thing.


    "We won the war. It''s customary to have a banquet in the evening?"


    Luo QingHan: "I do have such a habit, but I am injured. I can go back first in the name of recuperation. As long as the reward is in place, the soldiers must not say anything."


    Xiao Xi shook his head: "forget it, the soldiers are fighting hard. We can''t even save a celebration banquet. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not such a day."


    Then she thought that there should be a lot of delicious food at the celebration banquet, and she was excited again.


    "Is the celebration party tonight?"


    Luo QingHan nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Xi took his sleeve and looked at him with bright eyes: "can I also participate?"


    Luo QingHan: "of course."


    He can take her anywhere she wants.


    Xiao Xi immediately smiled and bent her eyes.


    As soon as she saw her smile, Luo QingHan was happy and immediately ordered to double the amount of wine and vegetables for tonight''s celebration banquet, so that the soldiers would have enough to eat and drink.


    The soldiers were very happy when they received the good news.


    The people in the city were grateful to the imperial court because they were rescued.


    The rich in the family sent food, wine and meat. Those who had no money took the initiative to help cook. Some people also moved their pots and bowls out to lend them to the military camp.


    The camp was full of joy.


    As for the rebels, they were tied up in cages.


    Each of them was like eggplant beaten by frost and wilted.


    The more lively it is outside, the more it sets off how desolate they are here.


    When night fell, the smell of food wafted out of the stove.


    The generals commanded the people under their hands to move out a jar of wine. The tables and tables were filled with the whole open space. A big bonfire was burned in the middle, and torches were inserted around to illuminate the place as bright as day.


    When the horn sounded, the emperor took the imperial concubine''s hand and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The soldiers knelt down and shouted long live the emperor!


    When the emperor and the imperial concubine sat down at the head, they got up and found their seats.


    The grass is below the buttocks, the dark blue night curtain is above the head, and the cold wind is howling around, but the soldiers don''t feel cold at all, but are full of heat.


    Luo QingHan simply said a few words of praise, and then raised his glass.


    "This cup to the robes lost in this war. May they rest in peace."


    He poured a glass of Sino American wine on the ground.


    The soldiers held their breath in silence.


    Luo QingHan saves the wine cup again.


    "Here''s a toast to all the officers and men here. Today''s peaceful and prosperous age is due to your life and death! The people of Youmen County thank you, and I thank you!"


    He gulped down the good wine in the glass.


    The soldiers were agitated and their eyes were red.


    Many of them were the people who followed the prince to attack the Liao army and rush to aid Xiling county.


    The prince''s heroism was always remembered by them. Now the prince has become the emperor, fought a war with them, and returned with a great victory.


    The men in the army admire most are those with strength.


    The emperor conquered this large group of men with his strength.


    They were all very convinced of the emperor.


    At this time, the people who were admired by themselves expressed their thanks so frankly and directly. Naturally, they were very excited. They picked up the thick porcelain bowl filled with wine, held it high above their heads, and then drank it in one gulp.


    The wine was so spicy that everyone shouted for joy!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1112

    After the celebration banquet, the three armed forces will be rewarded.


    Both the generals above and the ordinary soldiers below received their due rewards.


    The whole army was jubilant.


    The next morning, the emperor returned to Shengjing with his imperial concubine.


    The British King Luo yechen and his ministers led all civil and military officials to personally go out of the city gate to meet Shengjia.


    The people lined the way to welcome, long live the mountain.


    Xiao Xixi was sleeping in the carriage and was awakened by the cry outside.


    She lifted the blanket and sat up. She gently pushed the window open a gap. When she saw the sea of people outside, she not only smacked her tongue.


    It''s really crowded.


    It is more powerful than the superstar concerts she has seen in modern society.


    The motorcade entered the palace smoothly.


    Luo QingHan first sent Xi Xi to Yunxiu palace, and then went to the imperial study.


    During the period when he left, there was a backlog of government affairs. Although Luo yechen and Li gently helped to watch, some things must be decided by Luo QingHan himself.


    Before he was away, those things could be put on hold. Now that he finally came back, he naturally wanted to deal with all the backlog.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who served around the emperor could obviously notice that after the emperor came back, the whole person''s energy and spirit had changed a lot, and they were no longer as uncertain as before.


    This made everyone secretly relieved.


    After Luo yechen handed over the matter clearly, he immediately patted his ass and ran away.


    During this time, in order to help the emperor stand on his post, Luo yechen went out early and returned late almost every day. He had to deal with the old foxes in the cabinet every day.


    Those old foxes are all very cunning. They always speak half and hide half. They will never speak clearly and clearly. Sometimes they deliberately hide traps in their words and take his cage. They almost took him to the ditch several times.


    In order to deal with these old foxes, Luo yechen almost racked his brains and was very tired.


    In the past, he thought that being an emperor was a very powerful thing. He could control the life and death of others in his own hands. He could do whatever he wanted. How cool!


    But now he only thinks that the emperor is really not a personal job!


    Not only do I spend most of my time dealing with government affairs every day, but also I have to play games with the courtiers and engage in all kinds of intrigues.


    No one will help him sincerely. He can only trust himself.


    Luo yechen felt exhausted after only a few days. He really didn''t know how Luo QingHan persisted for so long?


    When he returned to the British palace, Luo yechen directly collapsed on the soft couch and sighed powerlessly.


    "Fortunately, I was not the one who ascended the throne."


    If he were to be emperor, he would be exhausted to death.


    Bu Shengyan was making small clothes for the child. He looked up and glanced at him.


    "Now you know it''s not easy to be an emperor? Didn''t you still shout to compete with the prince for power?"


    Luo yechen turned over and looked at her.


    "I thought being an emperor was as long as giving orders. It looked relaxed and dignified. How did I know that the emperor had to deal with so much government affairs every day?"


    Bu Shengyan: "if you want to get power and don''t want to make efforts, how can there be such a cheap thing?"


    She bit off the silk thread in her hand, shook her little clothes, got up and walked to the small bed.


    "Come and help me pick up little Han Han."


    Luo yechen immediately got up and ran to pick up his baby son.


    Bu Shengyan put the newly made small clothes on his son and made a gesture. He found that the sleeves were a little long and had to be changed again.


    She took off her clothes, sat back and continued sewing.


    Luo yechen didn''t put his son back, but just walked around the house with him, making faces at his son from time to time, shaking his son giggling.


    During this time, he was busy helping the emperor deal with government affairs. He didn''t have time to hold his son.


    Now that he is finally free, he has to hold enough money!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal Tianyan was handed over to the Ministry of punishment, and Dong Mingchun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, personally put on trial.


    At first, immortal Tianyan could still clench his teeth and die without opening his mouth. Later, he really couldn''t bear the pain brought by torture and kept revealing his plans over the past 20 years.


    Dong Mingchun drew up a long list according to the confession of immortal Tianyan.


    The people on this list are either important members of Tianmen or people who have had transactions with Tianmen.


    Among these people, the highest status is Princess Hua''an.


    After sorting out the list, Dong Mingchun presented it to the emperor at the first time and asked the emperor for a decision.


    Luo QingHan looked at the five words "Princess Hua''an" at the top of the list and spoke after a long silence.


    "Princess Xuan Hua''an enters the palace to see her."


    Duke Chang: "here."


    He passed on the emperor''s order, and soon the oral order was sent to Princess Hua''an''s house.


    When Princess Hua''an appeared in front of Luo QingHan''s face, she saw that she was wearing a plain white dress, her face was not powdered, her hair bun was bald, and there was no hairpin. The whole person was plain faced to the sky, and even a few strands of white hair had grown on her temples.


    Her face no longer has the slightest luxury and arrogance, but is decadent and haggard.


    She saluted the emperor respectfully.


    Luo QingHan: "the head of Tianmen has been arrested. He gave your name."


    Princess Hua''an''s body was slightly stiff, and her expression became more and more bleak.


    Luo QingHan: "you are my aunt and one of the few relatives I have left in the world. I really can''t bear to fight you."


    Princess Hua An knew in her heart that once her collusion with the rebels was exposed, she would lose not only her face, but also the face of the whole royal family.


    But if you don''t make it clear, outsiders will think that the emperor is bullying his aunt, which will hinder the emperor''s reputation.


    The Emperor didn''t make the decision himself. He handed over the decision to Princess Hua''an himself.


    She pursed her bloodless lips and said slowly.


    "I heard that your majesty saved my grandson from the rebels. Can I see him?"


    Luo QingHan glanced at father-in-law Chang standing next to him.


    Duke Chang immediately ordered a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes to be carried into the imperial study.


    As soon as Princess Hua An saw the child, she couldn''t help taking two steps forward.


    Father Chang came up to her with the child in his arms.


    "Your Majesty, please see, this is your grandson."


    In fact, the child is not only the grandson of Princess Hua''an, but also Luo QingHan''s nephew. If there was no rebellion by Luo Yan, maybe the child could inherit the throne and become an idle Prince comfortably.


    Now, however, he has become an unspeakable stain on the royal family.


    Let alone let him inherit the throne, even his name can not be written into the Royal genealogy.


    If the emperor was more cruel and killed him directly, no one would dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1113

    Princess Hua''an looked at the swaddling baby and murmured.


    "His eyebrows and eyes look like his mother."


    Speaking of the child''s mother, Princess Hua''an couldn''t help worrying.


    Since Xia Yuran was captured by Tianmen, she has never seen Xia Yuran again. After the imperial court destroyed the traitors, she did not mention Xia Yuran, which made Princess Hua an very upset.


    She looked up carefully at the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, how is she?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "according to the Tianmen sect leader''s account, Xia Yuran''s birth is very unstable. It''s the limit to give birth to the child safely. As for Xia Yuran himself, he died soon after giving birth to the child."


    Princess Hua''an opened her eyes a little bit and burst into tears uncontrollably.


    No matter how arrogant Xia Yuran was, she was the daughter of Princess Hua''an Chang who was conceived in October and a piece of meat on Princess Hua''an Chang.


    How can she accept the fact that she was asked to send a white haired man to a black haired man?!


    Her figure shook and almost fainted.


    The little eunuch next to her quickly reached out to hold her.


    Princess Hua''an stood still and pushed away the little eunuch''s hand.


    She wiped away her tears with her sleeve, tried to suppress her grief and sobbed.


    "Your Majesty, I know my business has embarrassed you. I am willing to be responsible for my actions. I just ask you to hold your hand high and save the child''s life. He is only a child and doesn''t understand anything. He is innocent¡°


    Luo QingHan said expressionless, "if I want to kill him, I already started when I was in Youmen County, why should I bring him back to the palace? Or, in my aunt''s heart, I am a villain who can''t even let a newborn baby go?"


    Princess Hua''an choked.


    She lowered her head in shame. "Your Majesty is kind and generous. I''m too narrow."


    In her opinion, those who can ascend the throne must have their hands covered with blood, and Luo QingHan is no exception.


    People like them will certainly not pay attention to the life of a baby. Instead of leaving the child, they might as well kill him once and for all.


    But Luo QingHan had no intention of poisoning the child.


    Luo QingHan didn''t mean to say too much to her. He said coldly, "I''ll stay in the palace and ask someone to educate me. Go back."


    Princess Hua''an begged: "the child has no parents. Leaving him in the palace may not lead a good life. It''s better to give him to me. I can inherit him to Yifei''s name and let him recognize Yifei as his father. In the future, he will be Yifei''s eldest son, and he will never hinder his majesty."


    Luo Qing smiled coldly, "in the final analysis, you still don''t believe me."


    Princess Hua''an said.


    She was really afraid that Luo QingHan would not take good care of the child.


    People in the palace are used to holding high and trampling low. In the future, everyone knows that the child is not liked by the emperor and will certainly bully the child secretly. Such a young child may die if he doesn''t pay attention. It''s uncertain whether he can grow up in such a bad environment.


    If the child can be adopted into Xia Yifei''s name, he will be a member of the long Princess House. With the long Princess House protecting him, his life will be much more comfortable than in the palace.


    Luo QingHan: "if you want to inherit the child to Xia Yifei, you can do it, but on one condition, Xia Yifei can''t be named Wang chengjue in the future."


    Xia Yifei is the only legitimate son of Princess Hua''an. According to the rules, he can get grace and shade through his mother''s relationship in the future.


    Once Princess Hua''an agrees to this condition, it means that the title of princess has flown away.


    Princess Hua''an naturally did not want her son to be wronged.


    But the emperor''s attitude won''t give her room to bargain.


    She now has only two choices, either to leave her grandson in the palace or to give up her son''s title as a county king.


    In fact, even without a title, Xia Yifei can enter the official position through the imperial examination.


    But she knows how much her son knows.


    With Xia Yifei''s level, he can only barely get a Jinshi, but the ranking will certainly not be at the top.


    According to the rules, ordinary Jinshi are generally transferred out. They can''t come back for three or five years.


    For Princess Hua''an, who grew up in Jin Zunyu''s childhood, all places except Shengjing are remote areas. She can''t allow her baby son to be sent to remote areas as a small official.


    She pursed her lips and finally compromised, letting the child be carried away.


    Luo QingHan was not surprised by this result.


    No matter how much the woman valued her grandson, she was not as important as his own children.


    This is the nature she can''t get rid of as a mother.


    Princess Hua''an returned to the princess''s house.


    Facing the worried eyes of her son-in-law and son, Princess Hua''an pulled the corners of her mouth and reluctantly smiled.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m fine."


    The emperor''s son-in-law and Xia Yifei still don''t know that Princess Hua''an has secretly colluded with Tianmen. They just feel that Princess Hua''an''s mental state is very poor recently. When they ask her what happened, she refuses to say. Both father and son are worried about her.


    She didn''t know what was on her mind and said to her son in a tired tone.


    "If you really like Lu Xinyao, marry her."


    Before, she wanted to find a good match for her son, but after the Tianmen rebellion, the emperor was afraid that he would not like her family.


    Now her family and Lu family should have the same weight in the emperor''s heart.


    In this way, Xia Yifei and Lu Xinyao can be regarded as a pair in another sense.


    Xia Yifei didn''t understand why his mother suddenly talked about it.


    He wanted to ask the reason, but Princess Hua''an didn''t want to say more. She waved her hand: "you''re busy. You go. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Princess Hua''an went to the Little Buddha Hall alone.


    This stay is a whole night.


    The next day, when she came out of the small Buddhist hall, her green hair had been seen and replaced by a blue gray monk hat.


    She was dressed in a Fukuda suit with a round neck and wide sleeves, folded her hands and saluted the shocked son-in-law.


    She can neither expose her collusion with the traitors to embarrass the royal family, nor let the emperor forcibly dispose of her. Then the best solution is for her to take the initiative to become a monk and end her life.


    In this way, it can not only save the royal face, but also make her pay for her actions.


    satisfy both sides.


    The news that Princess Hua''an shaved her hair as a nun soon spread all over Shengjing.


    When Luo QingHan learned about this, he didn''t have much reaction. He asked someone to send a bunch of red sandalwood Buddha beads to Princess Hua''an, and asked someone to tell her a word.


    "Your Majesty said that the child''s later name was Ye Lei."


    Ye Lei means open and aboveboard.


    The emperor hoped that when the child grew up, he would become a aboveboard man.


    Don''t be like his father and do anything to achieve your goal.


    Princess Hua''an held the Buddha beads in her hands and murmured, "Ye Lei, ye Lei, it''s a good name."


    She wrapped the Buddha beads around her right wrist, facing the direction of the palace and saluted deeply.


    "Thank you for your name."

 Chapter 1114

    Luo Longzhao''s name can''t be used anymore. It''s too taboo. The Emperor gave him the name Ye Lei. From then on, his name is Luo Ye Lei.


    Luo QingHan settled Luo Yelei in the Mingyi hall, allocated four educated and experienced mothers to take care of Luo Yelei, and also allocated some palace maids and eunuchs.


    As for Luo Yilei''s food and clothing expenses, they are all arranged according to the standards of ordinary princes.


    Luo QingHan seldom sets foot in Mingyi hall, but he often asks father-in-law Chang and ink painting to see how Luo Yelei is doing and whether those people below treat Luo Yelei badly?


    The people gradually felt the taste from the emperor''s series of measures.


    It seems that the emperor doesn''t intend to be too close to Luo Yilei, but he won''t let others bully him.


    There is no less of him, no more.


    The verdict on the rebellion will soon come to an end.


    After the joint trial of the three departments, and then confirmed by the cabinet and the emperor one after another, all those directly involved in the rebellion were beheaded in public, and those indirectly involved in the rebellion were demoted to base nationality and exiled to the border for life.


    As for the leader of the rebellion, immortal Tianyan was sentenced to be divided into five parts.


    On the day of execution, many people went to watch.


    The people have long heard of the shameless behavior of the rebels taking innocent people as hostages. They all hate these lunatic rebels. When they see these rebels falling head to head, they not only have no sympathy, but clap their hands.


    Li Qingyan is responsible for the execution.


    He sat high and looked calmly at everything in front of him.


    The last person to be executed is immortal Tianyan.


    At this moment, he no longer had the temperament of immortality. He was so thin that he was only skin and bones. His gray hair was scattered behind his head, and his prison clothes were stained with blood.


    The executioner tied his head and limbs with ropes, and then tied them to the hoofs of five horses.


    It didn''t snow today. At this time, a little sun came out of the clouds.


    The sun made Tianyan immortal squint slightly.


    He raised his head difficultly, looked at the stern and soft words sitting high, then his eyes swept over the faces of the people watching the good play around, and suddenly opened his mouth and made a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter was hoarse and hard to hear, and the onlookers could not help frowning.


    Someone whispered.


    "This man is dying. Can he still laugh?"


    "Isn''t he crazy?"


    "It''s possible. In the past, there were dead prisoners who suddenly went crazy and shouted at the moment before they were executed."


    "Tut Tut, you really deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyan disliked that immortal Tianyan''s laughter was too ugly and planned to let people block his mouth.


    Just then, Tianyan real man put away his laughter and shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "I intend to kill the king and usurp the throne. I really deserve it!


    But in order to seize the throne, Emperor Sheng Yongdi secretly poisoned emperor Sheng Changdi''s medicine, causing him to die suddenly. Then did emperor Sheng Yongdi die?!


    And the son of emperor Sheng Yongdi, the emperor of today, should he die? "


    Li Qingyan''s face suddenly changed.


    He rose abruptly and shouted.


    "Shut up his mouth!"


    Immediately someone rushed up and stuffed a rag into the mouth of immortal Tianyan.


    But it''s too late.


    The words that immortal Tianyan shouted just now have been heard by all the people present.


    After a brief silence, the crowd burst into more enthusiastic discussion.


    "Did I hear you right? He said that emperor Shengchang was poisoned, but didn''t emperor Shengchang die?"


    "My God, Emperor Sheng Yong killed his own father for the throne!"


    "It''s treacherous to kill your father and your king. Such a person deserves to be an emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were immersed in the surprise of being shocked. At this time, no one paid attention to the situation in the execution ground.


    The five horses were urged to run in five different directions, and the body of Tianyan immortal was forcibly torn into five pieces.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    Li lightly ordered people to clean up the scene, and then hurried to the palace.


    When Emperor Shengchang was still working, he invited immortal Tianyan into the palace to help develop the secret recipe of immortality.


    Because immortal Tianyan was eloquent and had some real skills, he was highly valued by Emperor Shengchang. For this reason, he was also granted the official position of qintian JianZheng, which was in the limelight for a time.


    During that time, immortal Tianyan accompanied emperor Shengchang almost every day and knew a lot about Emperor Shengchang.


    He said that emperor Sheng Changdi was poisoned, which is probably true.


    In fact, in history, there are many cases of killing fathers and brothers in order to seize the throne. Almost every change of the throne will be accompanied by bloodshed.


    But the fatal thing is that immortal Tianyan pierced the matter in front of so many people.


    This means that the last layer of fig cloth covering the Royal body has been torn open.


    All the dirty and dark inside were naked.


    There is no room for concealment.


    Li Qingyan reported the matter to the emperor.


    He thought the emperor would be shocked and upset.


    However, Luo QingHan was very calm.


    Luo QingHan said coldly, "he did it on purpose."


    Immortal Tianyan deliberately chose to break the truth at this time.


    He knew he would die, so he wanted to pour a basin of dirty water on the dying emperor.


    He''s dying himself and doesn''t want others to feel better.


    Very disgusting and despicable practice.


    Li said softly, "Your Majesty, what should I do with this matter?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what else can I do?"


    Li Qingyan couldn''t answer.


    There''s really no way to deal with it.


    Sheng Yongdi, the culprit of poisoning, is dead.


    Can''t you dig his body out of the imperial mausoleum for interrogation?


    Moreover, Emperor Sheng Yong is Luo QingHan''s father. How can a son dig out his father and whip the corpse?


    But if you let it go, it will have a very bad impact on the image of the royal family in the hearts of the people. In the future, someone may even make an article about it to criticize Luo QingHan''s throne.


    Luo QingHan exhaled slowly.


    "You write an article to clearly write the fraud deeds of immortal Tianyan. Be sure to let everyone know that immortal Tianyan is a liar. You can''t believe a word he said."


    Li said respectfully, "here."


    The next day, an article was published on the front page of Shengjing daily, and the central figure of the article was Tianyan real person.


    The author picked out all his experiences of pretending to be a wandering Taoist and cheating around.


    The life experience of immortal Tianyan is too legendary.


    Relying on his superb deception, he gradually created a powerful Tianmen from nothing, and fooled a group of capable and different people to work for him. Even some people still don''t know that they have been cheated by him, and think that the statues he bought with money are really strange.


    By such an exposure, Tianyan''s identity as a liar was completely implemented.


    As for a liar''s nonsense before he dies, a fool will believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1115

    Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xi sat on the bed and sighed.


    Baoqin thought she was not feeling well and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "time flies so fast. I just opened my eyes and it was dark."


    Baoqin: "


    You slept all afternoon, can it not be dark?!


    Baoqin took the dress from the maid of honor and served the imperial concubine to change herself.


    When she saw the white hair of the imperial concubine, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Since the imperial concubine returned to the palace, she hasn''t been out again. Baoqin guesses that the imperial concubine should be because her hair is all white and doesn''t want to be seen by others to avoid being pointed out.


    The more you think about Baoqin, the worse it tastes.


    She carefully suggested: "madam, I heard that the plum blossoms in the plum garden are all in bloom. They are very beautiful. Would you like to invite your majesty to enjoy the plum tomorrow?"


    She hoped that the imperial concubine and the emperor could go out more, which could not only cultivate the feelings between the two people, but also let the imperial concubine relax, so as not to be unhappy about her hair.


    Xiao Xi yawned and said lazily.


    "I''m not going out on such a cold day."


    Baoqin became more and more worried: "but you can''t stay indoors all the time. It''s bad for your health."


    Xiao Xi said solemnly, "you don''t understand. I have to stay at home so that when happiness knocks on my door, I won''t be empty."


    Baoqin was stunned: "yes, is that so?"


    Then the broken branch came in and blessed the body respectfully.


    "Tell your highness, your majesty is here."


    Xiao Xi smiled at Baoqin.


    "You see, happiness is coming."


    Baoqin: "


    There was nothing to say.


    Broken branches were confused and didn''t understand what riddles they were playing.


    Xiao Xi went out to meet Shengjia.


    Before she went out far, she met Luo QingHan who was coming this way.


    Luo QingHan was dressed in a black cross collar robe, a silver white sleeved shirt, a golden dragon crown, a heavy black cloak, and his clothes swayed slightly by the cold wind.


    The dark eyes, originally cold and indifferent, became soft when they saw Xiao Xi coming towards them.


    "How did you get out on such a cold day?"


    Xiao Xi took his hand and said happily, "of course, come out to pick you up."


    Luo QingHan held her hand.


    His hands are dry and broad, and his fingers have distinct joints. He can easily wrap his whole hand.


    "You don''t have to pick me up in the future. You just have to wait for me in the house."


    The two entered the room, and the warm breath came to their faces.


    The maids came forward to serve the emperor, took off his heavy cloak and coat, helped him remove the Dragon crown on his head and replaced him with a simple and light jade hairpin.


    When all the maids and eunuchs left, the door was gently closed.


    Luo QingHan relaxed the whole person.


    Only in front of Xi Xi can he completely put down all his precautions.


    Xiao Xi leaned over and stared at his lips.


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand to stop her waist, held her in his arms and asked in a low voice.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Xixi: "your lips look so dry."


    Luo QingHan: "it should be because the weather is too cold."


    Xiao Xixi: "then you should pay attention not to lick your lips. It will make your lips drier."


    Luo QingHan didn''t understand why she cared about such a small matter, and looked at her quietly.


    Xiao Xi smiled cunningly: "if you can''t help licking, you can lick mine."


    Luo QingHan: "


    He stretched out his slender fingers and raised his Xi chin.


    Then he lowered his head and licked her lips many times.


    Licked Xiao Xi''s lips were skinned, and his little face was red.


    Like a ripe red apple, it is sweet and crisp.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes seem to be filled with water, and they look radiant.


    She stumbled into the tunnel.


    "You don''t have to lick it so many times."


    Luo QingHan didn''t lick again.


    He directly pried open her lips, invaded her mouth, and occupied her territory a little. He didn''t retreat a little until he caught his breath in every inch of her mouth.


    At this time, both of them were panting.


    Luo QingHan is ready to stop. He is afraid that they will lose control if they continue.


    Xiao Xi held his hand and whispered in his ear.


    "The poisonous insects in my body have been cleared away."


    Her health has been restored, and they don''t need any more restraint.


    Luo QingHan was forced to bear the dryness, and was burst in an instant.


    The impulse came like an avalanche, drowning his reason.


    The next moment, Xiao Xi was suddenly overwhelmed on the soft collapse.


    Before she recovered, her lips were kissed hard.


    This time, Luo QingHan was no longer as gentle and affectionate as before. Luo QingHan''s actions became a lot fierce and rough, like a wolf who had been hungry for many days. He finally caught a fat prey and wanted to eat the prey under him immediately.


    Xiao Xixi was able to take the initiative to cooperate with him at first.


    Later, she completely lost the initiative. Her body was too hot and dry, like a fish thrown ashore. She couldn''t help but want to be closer to the water source


    Just then, father-in-law Chang''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    Luo QingHan retreated a little, breathing slightly, and his voice was too low to speak.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Father Chang was slightly stunned when he heard the sound.


    He understood at once what the emperor was doing.


    If it was something else, father-in-law chang would surely step down wisely, but this is not a trivial matter. He must report it to the emperor immediately.


    Father Chang could only go on under great pressure.


    "Your Majesty, something has happened over there."


    Luo QingHan didn''t care about what happened at the temple at this time. He just wanted to eat and wipe the women under him.


    Xiao Xi tried to keep the last trace of soberness.


    She pressed Luo QingHan''s shoulder and whispered.


    "First ask what it is."


    Luo QingHan could only hold down his impatience and angrily rushed out and said, "what''s the matter over there?"


    Duke Chang: "I just received the news that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill and may be dying. Please go there as soon as possible."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Although the grandson relationship between him and the Empress Dowager has collapsed, in the eyes of the world, the Empress Dowager is still his own grandmother. Her own grandmother is seriously ill. How can the emperor, as a grandson, not take a look?


    In this world, filial piety is more important than everything.


    Luo QingHan sat up in silence.


    Xiao Xi puts on her clothes.


    When she saw Luo QingHan''s calm face, she leaned up and kissed his lips, whispering comfort.


    "It''s all right. We still have time in the future. Don''t rush to this moment. Go to the temple quickly."

 Chapter 1116

    The emperor had no time to have dinner and hurriedly drove away from Yunxiu palace.


    When the emperor''s car arrived at the temple, it was already midnight.


    However, the Tai Temple is still brightly lit.


    When the forbidden guards and palace people saw the emperor coming, they knelt down and saluted.


    Luo QingHan walked past without squinting and went straight into the bedroom where the Empress Dowager lived.


    The imperial doctor was staring at someone to give medicine to the Empress Dowager. When they saw the emperor coming, they hurriedly saluted him.


    Luo QingHan called the doctor up and asked the Empress Dowager about her condition.


    The doctor said it all.


    Since Luo Yanzhi united with the Empress Dowager to murder the emperor, the Empress Dowager has been greatly hit and fell ill.


    The imperial doctor has always tried to cure her, but the effect is not great.


    Seeing her body getting worse and worse, now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and the time is running out.


    The imperial doctor spoke more vaguely.


    To put it bluntly, it means that the Empress Dowager may kick her legs and close her eyes at any time. I hope the emperor will come to see her as soon as possible, so as not to lose her last face.


    Luo QingHan an Jing finished listening to the doctor''s narration. Finally, he waved his hand and motioned for everyone to step down.


    They were all gone. In such a big room, only Luo QingHan and the Empress Dowager were left.


    The Empress Dowager has been ill for too long. The whole person is thin, his cheeks and eyes are deeply concave, his skin is waxy yellow, his hair is gray, his lips have no blood color, and his hair is gray and dry.


    She seemed to be drained of her energy, leaving only a shriveled and powerless body.


    Luo QingHan looked at her for a moment and whispered.


    "Grandma Huang."


    The Empress Dowager struggled to lift her eyelids, revealing a pair of gray brown turbid pupils.


    She looked at the person standing next to her, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she was too weak to speak clearly.


    Luo QingHan knelt on one knee and leaned over.


    He heard the Empress Dowager say slowly in a hoarse and weak voice¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry."


    Luo QingHan was slightly stunned.


    He looked at the Empress Dowager close at hand. Did she suddenly want to open up before she died and intend to repair the relationship between her grandparents and grandchildren with him?


    But soon he rejected the speculation.


    Because the Empress Dowager never called him his majesty.


    When outsiders are present, she usually calls him the emperor. When there is no one in private, she directly calls him by name.


    Luo QingHan asked, "are you talking to me?"


    The Empress Dowager turned a deaf ear to his inquiry, opened and closed her pale lips, and said weakly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry I killed you."


    Luo QingHan was stiff all over.


    He reacted quickly. The Empress Dowager mistook him for Shengchang emperor!


    She was apologizing to the late emperor Sheng Changdi.


    The eyes of the Empress Dowager gradually filled with tears: "sorry, don''t blame me. I''m all for my son and I''m all to protect him."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak any more and looked at her so quietly.


    The Empress Dowager sobbed, "I don''t want to hurt you. After all... After all, we loved each other, but I can''t help it. If you don''t die, my son will never ascend the throne."


    She had no feelings for emperor Sheng Chang, but the feelings between them could not be compared with the feelings between her and Emperor Sheng Yong''s mother and son.


    The Empress Dowager''s mind became more and more blurred.


    She seemed to really see Sheng Changdi, her body trembled slightly, and her emotion became more excited.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to. If you didn''t want to set up the king of peace as a prince, I wouldn''t poison your medicine."


    "And those Taoists, you would rather listen to their rhetoric than believe me, and let those Taoists almost kill my son."


    "You are the first to apologize to us! You are the first to be unkind, and we are unjust!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo QingHan listened to her finish quietly.


    When she stopped talking, he asked slowly.


    "So, What immortal Tianyan said is the truth. Did you and your father kill your grandfather?"


    The Empress Dowager''s brain suddenly regained consciousness as if she were shining back.


    Her complexion even showed some abnormal purples.


    She finally saw who was in front of her, and her expression immediately became ugly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo QingHan calmly said, "the doctor said you were dying. Let me see you."


    The Empress Dowager sneered, "did you come to see the last side of the mourning family?"


    Luo QingHan frankly admitted: "yes."


    The Empress Dowager''s heart was blocked, and her hatred was even worse in her eyes.


    She didn''t know what was on her mind. Suddenly she pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a malicious smile.


    "Do you think no one can threaten you after AI''s death?


    Ha ha, you are too naive. Even if there is no mourning, there are others to attack you.


    God won''t allow a patricide beast like you to be emperor.


    Heaven will pay for your evil deeds sooner or later! "


    Luo Qing asked coldly, "when you poisoned the emperor''s grandfather, did you ever think that the sky would be rewarded?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was stiff.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "how do you know..."


    Before she finished, she shut her mouth abruptly.


    Luo QingHan: "you were ill and confused just now. You told me everything. The emperor''s grandfather didn''t die of illness, but was killed by you and your father. You are the real killer."


    The Empress Dowager hissed back: "you''re nonsense! AI family has never done such a thing!"


    Luo QingHan did not comment on her refutation, but asked faintly.


    "Will you feel guilty and afraid when you go underground and see the emperor''s grandfather?"


    The Empress Dowager was like a cock pinched by the neck, and she became dumb in an instant.


    She already knew that her time was running out. Now what she was most afraid of was how to face Shengchang emperor after death?


    The more the Empress Dowager thought, the more frightened she became.


    She seemed to be greatly stimulated, her breathing became rapid, her face became more and more red, her eyes widened, and finally she simply turned her eyes over and fainted.


    Luo QingHan stood up, opened the door and said to the doctor waiting outside.


    "The Empress Dowager has fainted. Go and have a look."


    The imperial doctor hurriedly entered the house and began to treat the Empress Dowager.


    The palace maids and eunuchs were ordered to turn around.


    The house is full of strong medicine smell, and the atmosphere is dull and depressing.


    Luo QingHan stood in the corridor with his hands down, quietly looking at the flowers and trees in the courtyard, his heart full of ridicule.


    They seem to be rich and noble. They are a place that people all over the world yearn for. Countless people hope that they can cast themselves into the royal family in the afterlife and become a member of this rich and prosperous scene.


    As everyone knows, hidden under the bustling scene is a rotten skeleton.


    Father and son kill each other, brothers and brothers kill each other, and husband and wife turn against each other.


    Piles are full of rotten smell, disgusting.

 Chapter 1117

    When Xiao Xixi was sleepy, he felt a heavy beside him and someone lay down.


    She felt the familiar breath and consciously turned over and rolled into each other''s arms.


    Luo QingHan hugged her and rubbed her chin against the top of her hair.


    Xiao Xi raised his eyelids with difficulty and asked in a muffled voice.


    "How''s it going?"


    She asked endlessly, but Luo QingHan understood what she was asking.


    He whispered, "the Empress Dowager is really very ill."


    Xiao Xi looked up at him and wanted to comfort him, but he found that there was no sadness in his eyes.


    He still looks so calm.


    It seems that the little brother of the empress dowager, who is seriously ill, has not had any impact on him.


    Xiao Xi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Luo QingHan kissed her forehead and asked in a low voice, "I feel a little cold. Can you hug me?"


    Xiao Xi hugged him without hesitation, put his face on his chest and rubbed it intimately.


    Luo QingHan felt his heart warm gradually.


    This warm current has been spreading all over the body from the heart.


    He is not so cold at last.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill spread among the royal families.


    Princess Hua''an, who had already escaped, felt very uncomfortable when she learned about it.


    She wanted to go to the imperial temple to see the empress mother, but now she is still guilty. Where can she have the face to beg the emperor?


    Finally, she can only recite scriptures silently in the Buddhist hall alone, hoping to ask for blessings and help her mother through this difficulty.


    Now it''s the end of the year and the Chinese New Year is coming soon.


    Everyone has prepared things for the happy new year, but now the Empress Dowager is seriously ill and may die at any time. No one dares to celebrate at this time. Every family keeps a low profile.


    The palace has even begun to prepare things for white affairs.


    The mausoleum of the Empress Dowager has been built for a long time. Now we just need someone to check it and make sure there is no problem.


    After obtaining the emperor''s consent, King Luo yechen took the princess and her son to the imperial temple.


    They went to see the Empress Dowager.


    However, the Empress Dowager has been in a coma and unable to respond to the outside world.


    The three members of the British King''s family soon left the temple.


    Then, one after another, other princes and nobles, with the permission of the emperor, entered the temple to visit the Empress Dowager.


    Everyone knows that this is actually the last side.


    Time passes day by day.


    Seeing the New Year approaching, Luo QingHan suddenly received a good report from Wanhai city¡ª¡ª


    There was civil unrest in Qiandao state. The national teacher wanted to murder the emperor and control the government. He forced a war against Dasheng on the grounds of revenge for the third princess and the little prince.


    However, the three princesses returned to Qiandao state safely not long ago. Together with general Jin, they entered the palace to rescue the emperor. At the same time, the national teacher was assassinated by a mysterious man and died.


    The emperor of Qiandao state was successfully rescued, and the civil strife came to an end.


    The Qiandao army anchored near wanhaicheng port has withdrawn. The Qiandao emperor also sent a letter of apology to Emperor Dasheng, asking him to let bygones be bygones and restore friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Luo QingHan announced the news in the morning.


    This should be the only good news in recent days.


    The courtiers smiled and congratulated the emperor. At the same time, they did not forget to flatter the emperor. They thought that the emperor was wise and powerful, so that they could get God''s blessing and let the enemy retreat without war.


    Now that the war is over, Xiao Lingfeng should naturally return to the dynasty with his army.


    However, Wanhai city is too far from Shengjing. When they come back, it will be at least a month later.


    Today is Xiaonian. Xiao Xixi wants to go to the palace to have dinner with his senior brothers. Luo QingHan naturally wants to go with him.


    Instead of going to the restaurants and pubs outside, they made a hot pot in the yard where the senior brothers lived.


    The ingredients are prepared by the senior brothers themselves, and the hot pot sauces are fried by the senior brothers themselves.


    In the past, when they were in Xuanmen, they often gathered together to eat hot pot for barbecue. They had long been familiar with the practice of hot pot.


    Because Luo QingHan and Fang Wujiu couldn''t eat spicy food, they made a mandarin duck pot.


    Xiao Xixi picked up a handful of mutton slices with chopsticks, put them into the pot and scalded them, then put them into the dipping bowl, let them be wrapped with rich sauce, and then put them into his mouth to eat with relish.


    Pei qianhun took a sip of wine and smacked his tongue.


    "Only the younger martial brother can get together with our younger martial brothers and sisters. I don''t know when the younger martial brother can come back?"


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "it will take him almost a month to come back with Xiao Lingfeng''s army."


    Xiao Xixi picked up a large handful of mutton and put it into the pot. He asked in his mouth.


    "Didn''t the younger martial brother look at each other with the three princesses? He was willing to leave the three princesses?"


    Fang Wujiu handed a piece of fish to Lao Wang squatting at his feet and said calmly, "even if he doesn''t give up, he has to come back."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand: "why?"


    Wen Jiucheng, holding a book in one hand and eating with chopsticks, looked up at her and said.


    "He knows that you''ve lost your head all night. He''s very angry. How can he stay in Qiandao? He must come back and see you with his own eyes."


    Pei qianhun poured himself a glass of wine and said with emotion, "no matter how important your daughter-in-law is, it''s not as important as your senior sister."


    Xiao Xixi is most afraid of being mentioned about her white head.


    She didn''t think her white hair was too ugly, but she was afraid that Luo QingHan would suffer from it.


    She turned white to save Luo QingHan. Luo QingHan didn''t say it. In fact, she always cared about it.


    In private, he asked people in the Tai hospital to search around for ways to make his hair black, hoping that Xi Xi could recover.


    He didn''t let anyone tell Xi Xi about these things, but Fang Wujiu told her everything.


    Xiao Xixi put a large number of freshly scalded mutton slices into the bowl of Wenjiu city and forcibly changed the topic.


    "Second senior brother, stop reading and eat meat. This mutton is delicious!"


    Wen Jiucheng immediately put down his book, ate a piece of mutton and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious."


    Pei qianhun immediately put the glass on the table and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Xi Xi has only two senior brothers in his eyes. Is my third senior brother unworthy of your scalded mutton?"


    Xiao Xixi quickly scalded another chopstick and put the mutton into Pei qianhun''s bowl.


    Pei Qianhuang was immediately satisfied.


    Fang Wujiu sighed: "I haven''t even eaten a piece of mutton yet."


    Xiao Xixi had to scald another piece of mutton to the eldest martial brother.


    Luo QingHan looked at her expressionless, didn''t say anything, and just looked at her.


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She again put her chopsticks to the plate containing mutton slices, but found that the mutton was gone, leaving only a bare plate.


    Xiao Xixi could only change his direction, picked up a piece of fish, scalded it, put it in Luo QingHan''s bowl, leaned over and said to him quietly.


    "This fish is more delicious than mutton. It''s especially fresh and tender. I won''t tell anyone else, just tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1118

    After eating hot pot, Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan went to the night market.


    They didn''t go back to the palace until they had enough to eat, drink and have fun.


    Both of them were a little tired and didn''t want to do anything else. After washing, they went to bed.


    At dawn the next day, an eight hundred mile urgent secret guard was rushed to the palace.


    At this time, as soon as Luo QingHan left Yunxiu palace, he saw Zhao Xian running quickly with a secret protection letter.


    He knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, this is an urgent report from the South moon country. I''ll have a look at it!"


    Hearing that it was an urgent report from the South moon country, Luo Qing was cold and had a bad feeling.


    At the beginning of the civil strife in Nanyue, Xiao Xixi, as Princess Nanfeng, followed the Nanyue mission to Shengjing to ask for help. As the emperor of Dasheng, Luo QingHan agreed to lend 30000 troops to Nanyue to help them calm the civil strife as soon as possible.


    After the 30000 soldiers and horses went to Nanyue, there was no news.


    Two years have passed.


    Many ministers in the court are worried about this matter. It''s just that the civil strife in a small country should have ended long ago. Why haven''t we heard from you yet?


    Now suddenly received the urgent report from the South moon, Luo QingHan instinctively felt that it would not be any good news.


    He unfolded the urgent report and quickly read the contents of the letter.


    The winter morning is particularly cold. The wind blows through my ears like a knife.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t feel it.


    He took the thin letter paper and was silent for a long time before he slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Let''s go."


    The Dragon chariot went on and arrived at the conference hall as usual.


    All civil and military officials stood according to the rank and saluted the emperor respectfully.


    Luo QingHan looked at the drooping head below and said for a long time: "I just received an urgent report from the South moon country. The South moon king died of illness."


    A simple word, like a bomb, exploded in people''s minds.


    Everyone was stunned and it took a long time to recover.


    They had heard about Nanyue Wang''s serious illness for a long time, but two years later, they thought Nanyue Wang''s illness had been cured, but they didn''t expect that someone died.


    Someone couldn''t help asking, "since the king of the South moon is gone, who is in charge of the South moon country now? What about the 30000 troops and horses we sent to the South moon? Will the civil war in the South moon continue?"


    Luo QingHan didn''t answer.


    He is now thinking about how to tell Xi Xi about it?


    Even if she is not the biological daughter of the king of the South moon, there is love between her and the king of the South moon. She will be very sad to learn about the death of the king of the South moon.


    Just then, someone mentioned the imperial concubine.


    "The king of the South moon has no children at his knees and only has a daughter. Now the king of the South moon is gone, and no one is in charge of the country of the South moon. As the princess of the South moon, does the queen want to go back and preside over the overall situation?"


    Nan Yue is different from Da Sheng. Da Sheng''s throne is only passed on to his son, but Nan Yue''s throne is available to both men and women.


    In other words, as the only princess of the South moon, the imperial concubine is now the only orthodox heir of the South moon king.


    It is right for her to preside over the overall situation.


    As soon as he said this, someone jumped out and objected.


    "The imperial concubine and empress have married to Dasheng. The so-called marriage follows the chicken. Since she has become Dasheng''s concubine, she is already Dasheng''s person. Whatever happens in Nanyue has nothing to do with her anymore!"


    The ministers of the court and the central government were divided into two factions because of their different opinions on this matter,


    A person thought that he could let the imperial concubine go back to preside over the overall situation, so that it would be logical to bring the South moon country into the pocket of Dasheng.


    Another person thinks that the imperial concubine is a woman and women can''t do politics. This is a rule that can''t be changed!


    The two sides quarreled over the matter.


    Luo QingHan was impatient to listen to them and ended today''s morning Dynasty ahead of schedule.


    After he left the conference hall, he did not go directly to the imperial study to review the memorial as usual, but was distracted by the direction of Yunxiu palace.


    Public security officer Chang stood quietly beside him, dutifully acting as a backdrop.


    It was a long time before he heard the emperor speak.


    "What do you think you should tell the imperial concubine about it?"


    Duke Chang knew that the emperor was talking about the death of Nanyue King.


    He thought about it before he said it carefully.


    "You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    Instead of letting the imperial concubine know about it from other people, it''s better for you to tell her about it yourself, so as not to make her think more.


    And according to the slave, the imperial concubine is not the kind of weak woman who will be easily defeated.


    In fact, she has a lot of money in her heart. You might as well tell her the truth. "


    Luo QingHan slowly exhaled, "let''s go and drive Yunxiu palace."


    Xiao Xi had just climbed out of the warm quilt.


    She sat in front of her dressing mirror, yawning lazily.


    The twig helped her comb her hair into a simple and chic bun.


    Because she didn''t have to go out, she didn''t wear too many hair accessories for her, but simply inserted two gold hairpins.


    The sound of green pines sounded outside the door.


    "Tell the imperial concubine that the emperor is coming."


    Xiao Xi was stunned and looked surprised. At this time of the day, the emperor deals with government affairs in the imperial study. Why did he suddenly come to Yunxiu Palace today? Is something wrong?


    The broken branch helped the imperial concubine to get up and walked towards the door.


    The people saluted the emperor.


    Luo QingHan took Xi Xi''s hand and whispered, "didn''t I tell you you didn''t have to go out to pick me up?"


    Xiao Xi smiled sweetly at him and said softly, "anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    Luo QingHan led her into the warm room.


    He held back, leaving only him and Xiao Xi in the room.


    Xiao Xixi was acutely aware that Luo QingHan had something to tell herself. She blinked and looked at him curiously.


    "Why is your face so serious? Is something wrong?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her calmly and spoke difficultly for a long time: "I just received the urgent report from the South moon. The South moon king died of illness."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief. "How did this happen? When did it happen?"


    Luo QingHan: "about two months ago."


    He stared at her for fear that she would not bear the blow.


    Xiao Xixi murmured, "I thought she would be fine with master. I didn''t expect..."


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful master could not cure the South moon King''s disease.


    Although she is not her own mother and daughter with the South moon king, the South moon king is very kind to her, and she sincerely treats the South moon king as a teacher''s mother.


    Now, hearing the news of Nanyue Wang''s death, she really can''t accept it.


    Luo QingHan reached out and took her into his arms, hugged her tightly, stroked her back with his palm, and silently comforted her.


    Xiao Xi said, "I''m worried about Shifu."


    Compared with her, master must have suffered much more grief and pressure.


    I don''t know how Shifu is now?

 Chapter 1119

    Luo QingHan: "I have sent a secret letter to Nanyue country to ask them about xuanjizi''s current situation."


    Xiao Xi was silent and said softly.


    "I want to go to the South moon."


    Luo QingHan made a move, then continued to stroke her back, and asked in a dumb voice, "what should I do when you went to the South moon?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer.


    Luo QingHan actually wants to accompany her to Nanyue regardless.


    But this is unrealistic.


    Not to mention his identity as emperor Dasheng, but the current situation of the empress dowager, it is impossible for him to leave Shengjing.


    Xiao Xi snuggled up in his arms and whispered when he calmed down a little.


    "I just said that casually. Don''t take it seriously. Even if I go to Nanyue, I may not be able to help Shifu.


    I''ll ask senior brothers to go to Nanyue later.


    With them, the pressure on master should be relieved a lot. "


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and kissed her hair top: "I''m sorry."


    He knew that he was too selfish. He didn''t want Xi Xi to be too far away from himself.


    He doesn''t want to be separated from her.


    Xiao Xixi comforted him in turn: "it''s all right. There''s no need to say this between you and me."


    Luo QingHan felt more and more guilty.


    He couldn''t help holding Xi closer.


    He said softly in a very low husky voice.


    "Xi Xi, I can''t live without you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi asked someone to invite Fang Wujiu.


    She told him the news of Nanyue Wang''s death and asked him to go to Nanyue to see how master is now?


    Fang Wujiu had little reaction to the death of Nanyue King.


    He even expected the result.


    At the beginning, the reason why the South moon king could survive was that Xuanji changed her life against the sky.


    Xuanjizi extended her life for more than 20 years with half of her life.


    This is his limit.


    Presumably, xuanjizi himself was already prepared for this.


    Fang Wujiu whispered, "well, I''ll go back and pack up first. I''ll go to Nanyue with the third younger martial brother tomorrow morning. If you need help in the future, you can go to the second younger martial brother."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    But that night, a message came from the temple¡ª¡ª


    The Empress Dowager can''t!


    Luo QingHan kissed Xi Xi''s forehead and comforted him in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, you sleep with you. I''ll be right back."


    He got out of bed and didn''t need to be served. He put on his clothes, shoes and socks and strode out.


    Duke Chang put the cloak he had already prepared on the emperor and whispered at the same time.


    "Listen to the words of the imperial doctor. The Empress Dowager really can''t do this time. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Luo QingHan had no expression on his face and was always light.


    "Prepare the chariots and horses. I''ll go to the Taimiao temple."


    "Here."


    The emperor''s chariots and horses quickly left the palace and rode to the temple in the night


    Almost as soon as Luo QingHan entered the temple, he heard a harsh cry in front of him.


    "The Empress Dowager has died!"


    Luo QingHan''s footsteps stopped, and then accelerated to walk forward.


    Duke Chang and other palace people hurried to keep up.


    When they hurried to the bedroom where the Empress Dowager lived, they saw the Empress Dowager lying upright on the bed, her eyes closed, her face gray and motionless, as if she had no breath.


    The imperial doctor knelt on the ground and choked.


    "Tell your majesty that the Empress Dowager is Honghong!"


    Luo QingHan stared at the Empress Dowager on the bed, his eyes stayed on her old, thin and lifeless face, and spoke low for a long time.


    "Send orders and call the relatives to the temple."


    "Here."


    After receiving the news that the Empress Dowager had died, all the imperial family members were scared out of sleep. They almost got up from the quilt, dressed as fast as possible, and rode straight to the temple.


    Soon all the relatives gathered in the temple.


    Dressed in plain white, they knelt on the ground and wept at the remains of the Empress Dowager.


    Even the biggest weekday King Luo yechen cried for a while tonight.


    Luo QingHan was the only one who didn''t shed tears.


    He stood so quietly and watched the imperial doctor cover the body of the Empress Dowager with white cloth.


    A general''s voice sounded outside the door, saying that there was something important to see the king of England.


    With the emperor''s permission, King Luo yechen stood up and went out.


    The general whispered something in the king''s ear.


    Luo yechen''s face changed greatly after hearing this: "is this serious?"


    The general said, "it''s true. People are already outside the city gate. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look in person."


    Luo yechen expected that the other party didn''t dare to lie about such an important thing. He immediately turned into the house and said to the emperor quickly.


    "Your Majesty, just now the people from the patrol Department came the news that king qingliao, King Linnan and King Fengyang were summoned by the Empress Dowager and wanted to come to the city to discuss a very important matter with the Empress Dowager. They have arrived outside the city gate. What do you think of this matter?"


    Although Luo yechen deliberately lowered his voice, many people heard it.


    Those people changed their faces one after another.


    It has been an iron rule since ancient times that vassal kings cannot enter Beijing without a call.


    However, all vassal kings who enter Beijing without permission shall be punished as conspiracy!


    Even though king qingliao, King Linnan and King Fengyang claimed that they were summoned to Beijing by the empress dowager, the Yi decree of the Empress Dowager and the imperial decree are two different things and cannot be confused.


    Everyone waited for the emperor''s reaction.


    Luo QingHan looked at the body of the Empress Dowager. At this time, he finally understood what she meant by what she said before she died.


    She said that even if she died, others would drag him down from the throne.


    The others she said should refer to those covetous vassal kings.


    Since the beginning of the Da Sheng Dynasty, the power of local vassal kings has become greater and greater, which has become a thorn in the hearts of emperors of all dynasties. Almost every emperor wants to cut vassal, including Sheng Yongdi, Luo QingHan''s father.


    Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    The vassal kings still supported the troops and respected themselves. They had absolute control over all the population, taxes and laws in the fiefdom.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe them in a sentence of the earth emperor.


    However, the earth emperor has always been only the earth emperor. Among them, there are many ambitious people who want to remove the word "Earth" in front and become a real emperor, such as the dead Xiling king.


    Luo QingHan thought that the failure of the Xiling king would frighten the vassal kings. At least there should be no more big moves in recent years.


    To his surprise, the Empress Dowager would dig a big hole for him before he died.


    The Empress Dowager knew that the vassal kings were eyeing the imperial power, but she had to recall people to Shengjing at this juncture. It was obvious that she wanted them to compete for the throne with Luo QingHan.


    Even if she is dead, even if she is fighting for the danger of the destruction of Dasheng Dynasty, she will make Luo QingHan fall hard!

 Chapter 1120

    Luo QingHan asked coldly.


    "How many people did they bring?"


    Luo yechen''s face was ugly: "the night was too dark to see clearly. There were at least 30000 people by visual inspection."


    That is to say, the three vassal kings must bring more than 30000 people tonight. Maybe more troops will come tomorrow.


    So many troops are gathered outside Shengjing city. If we really want to start a war, it must be a bloody war.


    Luo QingHan looked at the Duke of Chang and asked, "what do you think we should do about it?"


    The last Duke of Chang was the uncle of emperor Sheng Yongdi, who died five years ago. The current Duke of Chang was a middle-aged man in his 40s, with a very honest face. According to his seniority, he was Luo QingHan''s cousin.


    Duke Chang did not expect that the emperor would suddenly ask himself. He was stunned.


    "Those who come are guests. Since King qingliao, King Linnan and King Fengyang have come, there is no reason to turn away the guests. In my opinion, it''s better to let the three of them in, let them put incense on the empress dowager, and then sit down and have a good talk."


    Luo QingHan took a deep look at him until he saw the Duke of Chang numb, and Luo QingHan began to speak coldly.


    "Then, according to the Duke of Chang, please invite king qingliao, King Linnan and King Fengyang to enter the city. As for the soldiers and horses they brought, none of them are allowed to cross the gate."


    He asked Luo yechen, king of England, to go to the city gate and stare at it in person. If anyone dares to cross the city gate without authorization, he will be killed without mercy!


    Luo yechen silently touched the gold armor hidden under his clothes.


    Fortunately, he went out today wearing gold armor. Even if he really wanted to go to war, he could spend more time relying on gold armor.


    Luo yechen stood on the high wall and conveyed the emperor''s will to the bottom.


    King qingliao, King Linnan and King Fengyang discussed together for a while. Finally, they decided to send King Linnan as a representative to the city, while the other two princes stayed outside the city to prevent change.


    The thick city gate was opened with a crack just enough for an adult to pass through.


    Linnan Wang went in alone.


    The gate was closed again and closed tightly.


    Luo yechen arched his hand at Linnan king.


    "Uncle, please remove your sword."


    Although they are all surnamed Luo, after generations of reproduction, their blood relationship has been far apart.


    Luo yechen hasn''t seen Linnan Wang since he was born. Today is the first time they have met.


    Linnan Wang looks only in his forties. He is a little fat. He looks white and fat. He is quite kind.


    He readily untied the sword from his waist, handed it to a military general and said with a smile.


    "Is that all right?"


    He is not at all afraid of what the other party will do to himself.


    The king of qingliao and the king of Fengyang are guarding outside. There are more than 30000 soldiers and horses standing behind them. The king of Linnan has made an appointment with them. If he hasn''t come back before dawn, the king of qingliao and the king of Fengyang will immediately order the siege.


    At that time, the fish will die or the net will be broken!


    Luo yechen swept him up and down again. He didn''t see any other weapons on him. He turned sideways and pointed to the carriage parked next to him.


    "Uncle, please get in the car. The coachman will take you to your majesty."


    Linnan Wang smiled and thanked, and with the help of others, he entered the carriage.


    The coachman drove his carriage in the direction of the temple.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs faded away and disappeared into the thick night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi was in a white fog.


    She looked around and soon found a familiar figure standing not far in front of her.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she ran quickly and shouted excitedly.


    "Master!"


    Xuanjizi turned around and revealed his old face. His long snow-white hair hung behind him, and his gray wide sleeved Taoist robe was windless.


    He looked at the approaching Xiao Xi, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xixi plunged into his arms like a milk swallow into the forest and said in a voice full of attachment: "master, I miss you so much."


    Xuanjizi touched her hair: "why is your hair white?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xi felt guilty.


    She didn''t know how to explain, so she had to kowtow and apologize.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Xuanji Zi: "why apologize to me?"


    Xiao Xixi bowed his head and looked like a wrong primary school chicken: "I promised you that I can''t easily change people''s lives, but I broke my promise. I broke my promise to you."


    Xuanjizi sighed helplessly: "just, it''s all life."


    Xiao Xi raised her head and just wanted to say something, she suddenly found that Xuanji''s heart was rendered with a large amount of blood!


    Then a hand pierced Xuanji''s chest!


    Xiao Xixi was so frightened that he opened his eyes in horror: "master!"


    Xuanji Zi''s face turned white in an instant.


    He opened his mouth, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then staggered down.


    Xiao Xi reached out to pick him up, but he didn''t.


    The next moment she wakes up!


    She opened her eyes, sat up, gasped and trembled.


    When the maid eunuch on duty heard the news, she hurriedly pushed the door and came in.


    They lit candles and looked nervously at the imperial concubine.


    But I saw the little face of the imperial concubine as white as paper, and her eyes were full of panic.


    She didn''t respond.


    This is obviously a nightmare.


    The palace maids and eunuchs were afraid that the imperial concubine would be frightened out of order, so they quickly asked someone to ask for a eunuch.


    Soon, other people in Yunxiu palace were awakened and gathered near the bedroom.


    Fang Wujiu hurried here with the medicine box.


    He crossed the crowd and entered the bedroom.


    Baoqin is quietly comforting the imperial concubine. When she sees Mrs. Fang coming, Baoqin immediately stands up and gives up the position next to the bed.


    "Mrs. Fang, please show the imperial concubine. She had a nightmare just now. She was very frightened."


    Fang Wujiu first gave Xiao Xixi her lower pulse and found that her pulse was nothing different except that it jumped faster.


    He motioned the others to go out, leaving only him, Xiao Xi and Baoqin in the house.


    Fang Wujiu took out a silver needle and pricked Xiao Xi twice.


    Xiao Xi woke up from her nightmare.


    She saw clearly that the person sitting in front of her was Fang Wujiu, and her eyes turned red.


    "Elder martial brother, I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that master was killed!"


    Fang Wujiu was worried.


    If others have nightmares, it should be just a nightmare, but Xiao Xi is different. She has heavenly eyes and can see the future that others can''t see.


    Her nightmares will come true.


    Fang Wujiu tried his best to calm her mood. When she calmed down, she asked about the details of her dream.


    Xiao Xixi told all the details she remembered.


    Fang Wujiu listened to her and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    From every detail, this nightmare is not like an ordinary dream. It is likely to become a reality!


    Xiao Xi grabbed his sleeve tightly and said with red eyes.


    "Shifu is in danger. We must save him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1121

    In the imperial temple, the lights are bright.


    When the clansmen learned that the Linnan king was coming, they stood up and craned their necks to look at the door.


    Only the Emperor Wen silk did not move.


    When Linnan king came to the door of the side hall, he was stopped by Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian personally searched Linnan Wang carefully.


    Linnan Wang''s dagger hidden in his boots was found.


    He was not flustered and explained helplessly.


    "This is what the king used to defend himself."


    Zhao Xian didn''t delve into the truth of this statement. He handed the dagger to the nearby guard, and then saluted Linnan king with a fist.


    "Lord, please forgive me for offending you. We will report the dagger to the official temporarily. After you leave, we will return the dagger as it is."


    Linnan Wang: "you are too careful."


    Zhao Xian: "be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years."


    Linnan king didn''t say anything more and walked into the side hall.


    When he saw the house full of relatives, he was not surprised and bowed directly to the young emperor sitting at the head.


    "I''ll see your majesty."


    Luo QingHan asked someone to give him a seat.


    After Linnan King sat down, others also sat back to their original position, but their eyes were still staring at Linnan king.


    Even if he was watched by so many eyes, Linnan Wang did not have the slightest tension and uneasiness.


    He asked slowly: "I wonder if I can meet the Empress Dowager? I heard that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill. I was worried and wanted to see her."


    Luo QingHan said quietly, "grandma Huang has died of illness."


    Linnan Wang was stunned and was surprised: "so fast?"


    His unexpected look didn''t seem to be faking. It seems that he really didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to die so soon.


    His eyes quickly turned red and his face looked sad.


    "Wei Chen didn''t see the last side of the Empress Dowager."


    Luo QingHan: "grandma Huang walked peacefully. Uncle Huang, please forgive me."


    Linnan Wang wiped his eyes with his sleeve: "the micro minister failed to stabilize his mood and made his majesty laugh. The Empress Dowager died. You should be the most sad person. It should be the micro minister who should comfort you. How can you comfort the micro minister in turn? The micro minister is really damned."


    Luo QingHan: "I''m really sad. I don''t have many relatives. Now I''ve left another one. If it goes on like this, I''ll really be alone."


    Linnan King hurriedly comforted, "Your Majesty, don''t say that. You still have Weichen. Weichen will always be your family."


    Luo QingHan looked at him with deep eyes: "since you are my family, why do you take so many people to the city? Even if you are worried about the emperor''s grandmother''s illness and want to see her for the last time, you don''t have to take so many soldiers and horses?"


    Finally get to the point!


    The royal families present pricked up their ears and waited for Linnan king to give a reply.


    Linnan Wang''s expression became complicated.


    He gave a long sigh.


    "To be honest, we don''t want to bring so many people to Shengjing.


    After all, this is too easy to be misunderstood.


    But this was the order of the Empress Dowager on her deathbed. She asked someone to send a letter to us, saying that the real reason for the death of the former Emperor was not his death, but his being secretly murdered.


    The murderer is probably hiding in the palace and has something to do with his majesty.


    In order to prevent the murderer from escaping, we have to bring more people. "


    As soon as he said this, all the people present changed their faces.


    Some people once suspected that there was another inside story about Sheng Yongdi''s death, but they had no real evidence and could not be further investigated. In addition, the new emperor gradually took his place, and Sheng Yongdi''s affairs were gradually forgotten.


    But I didn''t expect it to be turned out at this time.


    Luo Qing asked coldly, "do you suspect that I killed my father, killed my king and plotted to usurp the throne? What''s the evidence?"


    Linnan Wang took out a letter from his sleeve.


    "This is a letter written by the Empress Dowager.


    She asked a eunuch named Gan Fu to send this letter to us and asked us to help find out the truth of the death of the late emperor.


    Weichen believed that the Empress Dowager would not joke about such things.


    Moreover, the father-in-law Ganfu also provided us with some clues.


    He used to be a eunuch around the late emperor and knew a lot about the late emperor.


    According to him, on the night of the late emperor''s death, concubine Xiao, who originally lived in Weiyang palace, suddenly disappeared.


    Although the news that concubine Xiao was dead came out later, it was just hearsay.


    In fact, the real concubine Xiao didn''t die. She just changed her identity and appearance and returned to her majesty again. "


    When Linnan Wang said this, Luo QingHan''s face had sunk.


    All the Royal relatives present were stunned.


    Concubine Xiao didn''t die? And she''s back?


    This is too much information!


    Linnan Wang didn''t seem to see the emperor''s cold eyes. He unfolded the letter paper in his hand and presented his hands to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Luo QingHan didn''t reach for the letter paper.


    Linnan Wang was not angry, but smiled helplessly, and then handed the letter paper to the relatives.


    The clansmen came to watch the content in their hearts.


    A look at the handwriting on the letter, we know that it is indeed written by the empress dowager, and there is the private seal of the Empress Dowager at the end of the letter.


    The content of the letter is basically the same as that of Linnan Wang.


    The Empress Dowager suspected that Sheng Yongdi was killed by someone, and the person who killed him was probably concubine Xiao.


    As for why did concubine Xiao lay a poisonous hand on emperor Sheng Yong?


    Naturally, it is to help the crown prince ascend the throne.


    In other words, concubine Xiao must have been instructed by Luo QingHan to dare to poison emperor Sheng Yong.


    The Empress Dowager wants to avenge Sheng Yongdi. However, she is old and weak, and she is under house arrest in the imperial temple. She can''t avenge her son. She can only ask local vassal kings to lend a helping hand and return Sheng Yongdi justice!


    After reading the contents of the letter, the relatives'' expressions became very wonderful.


    My son killed me, but my mother wanted revenge and wanted to kill her grandson.


    Four word summary¡ª¡ª


    Your circle is so messy!


    But then again, if the Empress Dowager is telling the truth, it is justifiable for the three vassal kings to lead troops to Beijing.


    The crime of Killing Father and king is not allowed by heaven at any time.


    Linnan Wang obviously knows this.


    They are famous for sending troops this time. Even if this matter is recorded in history, it is their reason. They have nothing to hide!


    Linnan Wang: "Wei Chen originally wanted to find out this matter in front of the Empress Dowager. Unfortunately, she took a step first. In that case, Wei Chen will finally ask you here. Was the former Emperor really hurt by you?"


    Luo QingHan did not answer and asked, "so what? So what if not?"


    Linnan King: "if not, everyone will be happy. If not, I hope your majesty will take the initiative to abdicate and give up the throne. Those who kill their father and kill their king are not worthy to sit on the throne."

 Chapter 1122

    Luo QingHan knew very well that the great principles said by Linnan King were just an excuse for him to seize power.


    The ambition of these vassal Kings is already clear.


    However, they occupied the moral commanding height. If Luo QingHan could not give a reasonable explanation today, he would have to bear the crime of killing his father and king and become the object of the vassal kings.


    The clansmen are dying of anxiety one by one.


    They all inherited their titles by their relatives with the emperor. Many people couldn''t even lift their knives.


    If the vassal kings really led troops into Shengjing City, they had no ability to resist, so they had to wait for death.


    They don''t want to fight!


    Someone couldn''t help but stand up and say.


    "Your Majesty has always had a good relationship with the former Emperor. How can you kill your father and king? It must have been planted and framed by others!"


    This immediately aroused the approval of a group of people.


    "Yes, yes! Your majesty is so pure and filial that it is impossible to poison the former Emperor!"


    "There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "In fact, the Empress Dowager is just guessing. If you want to know the truth, you still have to show real evidence."


    "Yes, a letter alone can''t convict your majesty. There must be real evidence!"


    ¡­¡­


    The clansmen seized on this and tried to wash the emperor white.


    Linnan Wang had expected this.


    He said with a smile: "it''s easy to have the truth. Just let father-in-law Ganfu confront Princess Xiao face to face. It''s clear who''s lying at that time. Weichen can let father-in-law Ganfu confront him here at any time. I wonder if Princess Xiao can show her face?"


    Luo Qing was cold and didn''t speak.


    Linnan Wang asked again with emphasis.


    "I wonder if I could ask concubine Xiao to explain?"


    Luo QingHan: "concubine Xiao has left Shengjing."


    Linnan Wang: "really? I heard that today''s imperial concubine is somewhat similar to concubine Xiao."


    It is well-known that the imperial concubine is somewhat similar to concubine Xiao. Naturally, the clansmen have heard about it. They all think that the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine because he regarded her as a substitute for concubine Xiao.


    But now listening to Linnan Wang''s tone, it seems that things are not so simple.


    Combined with what Linnan Wang Gang just said


    The clansmen made a bold guess. Can it be said that the imperial concubine and concubine Xiao are actually the same person?!


    Linnan Wang said, "I know you don''t believe what I said very much. It doesn''t matter. I still say that. As long as you ask the imperial concubine to confront Ganfu, the truth will be known."


    Although the imperial concubine has a noble status, it''s not that she can''t confront her.


    After all, this matter is too important.


    The clansmen urged the emperor to agree to Linnan Wang''s proposal and let the imperial concubine explain.


    As long as the explanation is clear, there will be no misunderstanding.


    Luo QingHan is not so optimistic.


    First of all, he doesn''t want Xi Xi to face a situation that is questioned by everyone.


    Secondly, he doubted the real intention of Linnan king to let Xi Xi appear.


    He greeted Linnan Wang''s eyes as if he were holding the victory, and said calmly.


    "Your imperial concubine is not a cat and dog on the street. She is my beloved imperial concubine and the princess of the South moon country. Can you come and go at once?"


    Linnan king raised his eyebrows: "Your Majesty, this is to protect the imperial concubine and empress?"


    Luo QingHan stood up slowly: "I won''t protect anyone. I''ll go to the imperial concubine and ask it myself. No matter what the result is, I''ll give you an explanation. I hope you can wait here for a moment."


    Linnan Wang is obviously very dissatisfied with this result.


    What else did he want to say, but Chloe QingHan no longer looked at him and walked straight out.


    Linnan king immediately stood up and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the guards.


    Zhao Xian said respectfully, "Your Majesty said, please wait a moment again."


    Linnan king can only reluctantly take back his steps.


    He clenched his hands into fists and shouted at the emperor''s distant back.


    "Please don''t forget your identity, your majesty. Maybe the former Emperor is looking at you in the sky now. I hope you don''t do anything to disappoint the former Emperor!"


    Luo QingHan''s footsteps did not stop, and his tall and straight back soon disappeared into the thick night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi plans to leave Shengjing with Fang Wujiu overnight and rush to Nanyue to rescue Shifu.


    While taking advantage of Baoqin to get clothes, Xiao Xixi knocked Baoqin out from behind.


    She picked up the Baoqin and gently put it on the nearby low couch.


    Fang Wujiu: "you can tell her about it. She will definitely stand on your side. You don''t have to knock her out."


    Xiao Xi sighed softly.


    "After we left, the emperor investigated thoroughly and learned that Baoqin deliberately let me go, which will definitely involve Baoqin and be punished.


    I don''t want this to happen.


    I knocked her out now. When she woke up, she had a reason to shirk and didn''t have to be punished. "


    Fang Wujiu looked at the night outside and warned, "we don''t have much time."


    Xiao Xixi opened the wardrobe, took out a set of black dresses from inside and put them on. All the Pearl hairpin jewelry on her head was removed, and only a simple dark blue woman wrapped her hair.


    Lao Wang jumped in from the window and meowed to them twice.


    Fang Wujiu took out all the small dried fish in his sleeve, put them in front of Lao Wang, and touched his round head.


    "We''re leaving. It may take a long time to see you again."


    Lao Wang had a small dried fish in his mouth and looked at him with round eyes. He didn''t quite understand what the human was talking about.


    Xiao Xixi carried the little burden of broken flowers on a blue background and took a sword.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Wujiu looked at the sword in her hand, didn''t ask anything, and quietly walked out with her.


    They used their lightness skills to evade the patrol of Yu Linwei and left Yunxiu palace quietly.


    Now the news of the death of the Empress Dowager has not reached the palace, and the palace is still very quiet.


    In the night, the two figures moved forward like ghosts.


    They accurately avoided all the guards and went straight to the city gate.


    There happened to be a carriage transporting swill out of the palace. Xiao Xi and Fang Wujiu hid under the carriage when people were unprepared.


    They stuck to the bottom of the carriage like spiders and went out of the palace with the carriage.


    When the swill cart gradually left the palace gate, Fang Wujiu deliberately popped up a small stone and made a movement. The eunuch transporting the swill cart immediately stopped and followed the prestige to see if there was anything there?


    Xiao Xixi and Fang Wujiu seized the opportunity of this moment, quietly drilled out from under the swill truck, flashed and quickly disappeared into the boundless night.


    They returned to the courtyard where Fang Wujiu lived in the city.


    The yard is very quiet.


    There was no light in the room. It was obvious that everyone in the room had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1123

    Fang Wujiu knocked on the door to wake up the two younger martial brothers.


    Wen Jiucheng and Pei qianhun opened the door and came out without even dressing neatly.


    When they saw the younger martial sister, they were stunned and asked aloud.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xixi told the story of her dream that Shifu had been killed.


    "I''m worried about master''s safety. I have to go to Nanyue in person. Would you like to go with us?"


    Wen Jiucheng and Pei qianhun naturally agreed without thinking.


    They were all brought up by master alone. They have a deep relationship with master. How can they be indifferent even though they know that master is in danger?!


    While Wen Jiucheng and Pei qianhun were changing clothes, Fang Wujiu went to the kitchen to take out the steamed bread left over during the day, and took out two bowls of small dried fish and chicken strips from the cupboard.


    Originally, these were small snacks for Lao Wang, but now they are leaving. It''s also a waste to put these food. It''s better to take them all away. They can be used as dry food on the road.


    Fang Wujiu wrapped all his food with a wrapper and filled four water bags.


    When everything was ready, the four set out.


    Wen Jiucheng asked, "the gate should not be open at this time. How can we get out of the city?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I know there is a tunnel that can go directly outside the city, but I''m not sure whether the tunnel is still there. Go and have a look first. If you can''t, think of another way."


    When the king of Xiling and the Qin Dynasty rebelled, Luo QingHan asked someone to dig a tunnel in the city to the outside of the city in advance in order to cooperate inside and outside the city as soon as possible.


    Since then, no one has mentioned the tunnel again.


    A group of four people came to the backyard of Xuji pawn shop.


    The owner of this shop has long left Shengjing with his wife and children. Now the yard is only an empty shell. There is nothing in it. The yard is full of weeds and is very desolate.


    Xiao Xixi pushed open the door of the backyard firewood room, knocked on the ground, and soon found the entrance of the tunnel.


    He pulled open an iron door to reveal a dark tunnel.


    She couldn''t help but be thankful that Luo QingHan didn''t let anyone seal the tunnel.


    Fang Wujiu took the lead in entering the tunnel.


    He picked up the torch inserted in the wall and lit it with the torch he carried with him.


    The other three people entered the secret road one after another.


    Wenjiu City, which left early, closed the tunnel door very carefully to avoid being found by others.


    The four walked along the tunnel.


    It took a long time to see the end.


    Fang Wujiu gently opened the tunnel door and looked out through the gap. It was dark outside and didn''t see anyone.


    He climbed carefully out of the tunnel, followed by Xiao Xi.


    Then Pei qianhun and Wen Jiucheng.


    When all four people climbed out of the tunnel, they found that the exit of the tunnel was close to the wall. As soon as they looked up, they could see the soldiers standing above the wall.


    Wen old city carefully hid the tunnel exit.


    Fang Wujiu found a patrol coming here and immediately asked the other three people to leave here quickly.


    The city wall is surrounded by a moat. If you want to pass through the moat, you must pass through the bridge.


    However, there are guards on the bridge. Once someone gets on the bridge, they will be found by the guards. If there is a big noise, the nearby patrols will be attracted. At that time, the four of them won''t want to leave.


    Fang Wujiu said in a deep voice, "go into the water, let''s swim over!"


    All four of them can swim, and the water is very good. It''s no problem to swim across the moat.


    The four people jumped into the water one after another and swam towards the other bank of the river.


    Xiao Xixi was unlucky. She was washed out by a big wave for a long distance in the process of crossing the river, which made her choke two salivas.


    After she managed to keep her balance, she found that her senior brothers had disappeared.


    The river was very fast. She was afraid of big waves. She didn''t dare to stay in the river for too long. She immediately accelerated to swim across the river.


    Anyway, she can calculate the position. Even if she is temporarily separated from the senior brothers, she can find them soon.


    Finally touched the edge of the river bank.


    Xiao Xi grabbed a handful of weeds and drew close to the bank. Then he climbed on the bank with both hands and pushed upward.


    The sound of water.


    She jumped out of the water and landed steadily on the Bank of the river.


    But the next moment she froze.


    She saw a black horse standing quietly not far ahead.


    On horseback sat a handsome man.


    The eyebrows are as cold as the lonely moon, the complexion is as cold as frost, the thin lips are in a straight line, and the whole body emits a cold and cold breath.


    The cold wind blew and took away the little body temperature left on Xiao Xi. She was cool from inside to outside, and her face became as white as paper.


    An idea filled her mind.


    finished!


    She didn''t expect to meet Luo QingHan here.


    How should she explain that he hit her on the run?


    If she told him the truth, would he understand?


    Before she could figure out how to explain, she heard Luo Qing speak coldly.


    "Why are you here? Do you want to run away?"


    The cold voice is wrapped in the strong cold wind, which makes Xiao Xi feel cold to the bone.


    She resisted the urge to shiver and smiled.


    "Would you believe me if I said I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and wanted to go swimming?"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Xiao Xi said dryly, "I shouldn''t believe it."


    Luo QingHan drives his steed forward.


    The clattering of horses'' hoofs became clearer and clearer.


    They are getting closer and closer.


    Xiao Xi was soaked all over. Her wet hair was on her face, and her clothes were still dripping. The whole person was too cold.


    She raised her hand to wipe the river on her face and said pitifully.


    "I can explain."


    She decided to tell him the truth. It was related to master''s safety. She believed Luo QingHan should understand that he was not that kind of unreasonable person.


    But at the next moment, she heard Luo QingHan say coldly.


    "You really should explain to me whether my father was killed by you?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She seemed to have some unresponsive, some blankly blinked.


    But then she came back.


    The whole man stood frozen in place.


    Now she is not only cold in body, but also cold in heart.


    How did he know about it?


    How should she answer this question?


    She didn''t want to lie to him, but she couldn''t say "I killed your father myself".


    She really didn''t know what to do.


    When the brain is in chaos, the body has responded first.


    She turned and ran. She wanted to get out of here for a while.


    She doesn''t want to face Luo QingHan until she gets along with her countermeasures.


    However, he was knocked down by Luo QingHan before she ran far away!


    Luo QingHan pressed her on the ground, staring at her with red eyes and pressing her hoarse.


    "What are you running for?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1124

    Xiao Xi''s back was against the cold ground, and his body was firmly pressed and couldn''t get up.


    She can only push the man with her hands to push him away.


    The next moment, her hands were grabbed by the man, pulled high and imprisoned on her head.


    The man''s strength was so great that it seemed to crush her wrist bones, which made her eyes red with pain.


    "You let go of me."


    The voice trembled, with a little cry, like the sob of a small animal.


    Luo QingHan slightly lightened her strength, but still didn''t loosen her wrist.


    He asked again.


    "What are you running for?"


    Xiao Xi couldn''t answer, and tears rolled down.


    At last she could only repeat those three words.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Luo QingHan approached her, stared at her eyes soaked with tears and asked, "what are you sorry for me?"


    Xiao Xi cried more and more fiercely.


    She doesn''t open her face. She doesn''t want to see Luo QingHan''s eyes.


    Luo QingHan pinched her chin with one hand and forced her to turn her head and keep looking at him.


    He accentuated his tone and pressed word by word: "say, what have you done to me?"


    Xiao Xixi was probably forced to a desperate situation. He simply gave up resistance and choked like abandoning himself.


    "I killed your father! I did it all. I poisoned him. I poisoned him!"


    Luo QingHan was stunned and his men couldn''t help relaxing.


    Actually, she really did it


    Although he had expected this, he was still shocked to hear her admit it.


    Xiao Xi took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and pushed him away.


    She got up almost hand and foot.


    When Luo QingHan approached her again, he saw her suddenly pull out her sword, the tip of the sword swept across and stopped three inches away from his heart.


    Xiao Xixi''s hand holding the handle trembled violently, and the tip of the sword shook gently.


    Big tears rolled down his cheeks and hit the cold land.


    She choked and said, "don''t come here."


    Luo QingHan had to stop.


    He didn''t look at the sharp tip of the sword, and his red eyes always stared at Xi.


    He looked at the way she was going to fall down at any time, but he had to hold on to him. His heart seemed to be caught and hurt badly.


    He whispered, "you want to kill me?"


    Xiao Xi''s vision had been blurred by tears. The cold wind blew across her face and hurt her very much.


    She cried, "as long as you don''t come, I won''t do it to you."


    After hearing this, Luo QingHan seemed to want to oppose her on purpose. He lifted his feet again and walked straight towards her.


    His eyes were desperate.


    Even if he would be killed, he would get close to her.


    His chest was about to be stabbed by the sword.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously retracted his sword.


    Luo QingHan seized the opportunity of this moment, his body flashed and rushed towards Xiao Xi!


    Xiao Xi was startled by his sudden action.


    She instinctively wanted to stab him with her sword, but she still couldn''t get down. Just as she raised the sword, she put it down again, bounced her toes, and the whole person retreated like a swallow.


    She can''t be caught by him. She can''t go back to the palace. She must go to Nanyue to save her master!


    Luo QingHan kept on catching up.


    They chased in the cold wind, and the rushing river roared.


    The bright moon hanging in the night sky is still cold and lonely, and the moonlight covers their figures.


    They are getting closer and closer.


    Xiao Xi had to fight Luo QingHan.


    You and I made several moves to the ground. Each move seemed fierce, but in fact they were all empty moves.


    No one wants to be cruel.


    Until Luo QingHan clenched his teeth and deliberately leaked a flaw, so that his left arm was cut by the sword blade and blood overflowed. Xiao Xixi suddenly stopped his action, and the sword in his hand crashed to the ground.


    She looked at Luo QingHan in a panic and wanted to help him check his injury, but she didn''t dare.


    Like a poor child who did something wrong.


    Luo QingHan pressed his injured left arm. Blood spilled from his fingers and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xixi remembered that there was wound medicine in the small baggage she was carrying, so she quickly took it off.


    Although the package has been wet with water, the medicine bottles inside are still intact.


    She took out a medicine bottle from it and walked quickly towards Luo QingHan.


    "This medicine is very useful for trauma."


    Luo QingHan didn''t pick up the medicine bottle, but looked at her with a hoarse voice.


    "You lied to me."


    Xiao Xi''s heart trembled.


    Yeah, she lied to him.


    She killed his father herself, but deliberately concealed the fact and refused to tell him the truth.


    Strong guilt overwhelmed her.


    Luo QingHan seemed to whisper, "you promised me not to lie to me anymore."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were covered with tears again, and her sight became blurred.


    She raised her hand and wiped her eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly, his eyes flushed, and his eyes were almost overflowing with heavy sadness.


    Xiao Xi wiped it several times, but tears still came out.


    At last, she could only cover her eyes with her hands and deceived herself into thinking that she would not be seen at this time.


    Luo QingHan asked hoarsely.


    "Why do you always lie to me?"


    Xiao Xi sobbed, "he wants to use me to force you back. He wants to kill you.


    I can''t stop you from coming back, so I have to kill him.


    I''m sorry, I dare not tell you the truth. I''m afraid you''ll blame me, and I''m afraid you''ll bear the crime of shielding your father and enemy. "


    Luo QingHan loosened his hand holding the wound.


    The cold white palm has been covered with red blood.


    He held Xiao Xi''s wrist and pulled it down a little.


    Her pale little face stained with tears came out.


    She looked up, her eyes terrified.


    Luo QingHan''s fingertips rubbed gently from the corners of her eyes, and the tears were wiped away, leaving a red bloodstain.


    His fingers slid slowly down her cheeks, through her chin and neck, and finally stopped at the back of her neck.


    The back neck is one of the most vulnerable and deadly parts of human beings.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously tightened her body.


    She could clearly feel that the hand holding the back of her neck was gradually exerting force.


    Did he want to break her neck to avenge his father?


    Xiao Xi stood still. Tears came out again and fell down her cheeks.


    She cried and said, "I know I''m sorry for you, but I can''t die now. I have to save Shifu. Will you let me go? When I save Shifu, you can do whatever you want, I..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw Luo QingHan stooping down, and a kiss without warning fell down so heavily.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    In the eyes full of tears, it seems that the whole world has become an illusion.


    Only in front of him, is the only real.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid you calling me stepmother, I''ll release this chapter first.


    The next two chapters are still being written. Babies who don''t want to wait can go to bed first and watch it in the morning.


    In addition, it''s not that I won''t let Xi and ah Han live in peace. It''s that the text of this article is almost over, and the previous foreshadows have to be dug out and solved.


    If you want to see their sweet daily life, you can watch it outside.


    Too much daily writing is easy to slow down the plot. Now, my progress has been too slow by many people. If I add daily writing, it is estimated that many people will suspect that I am cheating money. (vicissitudes of life. JPG)

 Chapter 1125

    Xiao Xi was stiff and completely blank.


    She let the other party pry open her lips and invade her mouth.


    Until the tip of her tongue was bitten, the tingling made her suddenly come back to her senses.


    She reacted and subconsciously wanted to hide.


    But Chloe QingHan firmly pressed the back of her neck and wouldn''t let her back away.


    He kissed too hard, like a ferocious beast that wanted to choose people, with a desperate determination.


    Xiao Xi was powerless to resist, and his body trembled slightly in his arms.


    A long, fierce kiss.


    It took a long time to separate.


    Xi Xi''s face was as white as paper, and her lips were ravaged so beautiful and bright red.


    She breathed softly, her eyes were red, and tears remained on her face.


    The wet clothes pasted on her body, and the cold wind almost frozen her into ice.


    Luo QingHan tore off his black cloak.


    The cloak was thrown by him, spread out in the air, and finally fell gently on Xi Xi.


    When Xi Xi recovered, she was wrapped in a cloak.


    His body temperature remained in his thick cloak.


    She opened a pair of misty eyes and stared at the man in front of her.


    "Why?"


    Luo QingHan asked, "what and why?"


    Xiao Qixi: "why should you be so kind to me? Shouldn''t you hate me?"


    No matter how many reasons she has, she can''t change the fact that she killed his father or erase her behavior of deceiving him.


    Luo QingHan met her puzzled eyes and said in a low voice.


    "I never hated you."


    He paused and added very lightly.


    "I love you."


    The first half of his life was dark.


    Until I met her.


    Like a deer returning to the forest, like a boat landing.


    Xiao Xi''s heart was sour and soft, and her tears fell down again.


    Luo QingHan wiped her tears with his bloody fingers.


    "Don''t cry."


    Xiao Xi sobbed, "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t control it. Sobbing."


    Luo QingHan sighed gently, seemed helpless, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, gently stroked her back with his big hand, silently soothing her mood.


    When her mood gradually calmed down.


    He spoke again.


    "Now can you tell me why you are here?"


    Xiao Xixi raised his head from his arms and said in a crying voice.


    "I''m going to Nanyue. Shifu is in danger. We have to save him."


    Luo QingHan: "you? Who else is with you?"


    Xiao Xixi: "and senior brothers, they went to Nanyue with me to find Shifu."


    Luo QingHan: "where are they?"


    Xiao Xi lowered his head again and said, "I''m separated."


    Luo QingHan looked around, the light of a torch was shaking on the wall in the distance, the river was rushing nearby, the dark night was above his head, and the bright moon was hanging in the air, and they were the only living creatures nearby.


    There was no sign of Fang Wujiu.


    Luo QingHan: "can you find them?"


    Xiao Xi nodded to show that he could.


    Luo QingHan bent down to pick up the sword on the ground, helped her pack up and carry it on her back, then took her hand and whispered.


    "Come with me."


    Xi Xi let him lead him forward.


    They came to the black horse.


    Luo QingHan asked Xi Xi to sit up.


    After she sat down on the horse, Luo QingHan took a long leg and turned over to sit behind her.


    He passed his unharmed hand under her arm and held the reins.


    Luo QingHan bowed his head and said in her ear.


    "Point in one direction."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t understand.


    Luo QingHan: "didn''t you say you could find out where the senior brothers are?"


    Xiao Xixi reacted, quickly calculated a divination in his heart, and then raised his finger to the front.


    "Go that way."


    Luo QingHan drove the black horse under her to run in the direction she pointed.


    The cold wind blew across their faces like a knife.


    Xiao Xi shivered with cold.


    Luo QingHan hugged her with his injured hand and let her lean against his arms.


    Driven by him, the black horse under him ran faster and faster.


    The cold wind blew and blew their clothes high, as if they could fly at any time.


    The responsibilities, burdens, and concerns put on them all turned into clouds and smoke at this moment, and were scattered in the air by the cold wind.


    The rustling heart beat faster involuntarily.


    "Do you want to take me to the senior brothers?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Cuixi: "aren''t you going to catch me back?"


    Luo QingHan: "I wanted to catch you back, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Since she wanted to fly, he helped her take off.


    Although separation will make him feel uncomfortable, as long as he has her in his heart, his heart will be with her wherever and whenever.


    The horse carried them to the endless night.


    When passing a guest house, Xi Xi suddenly stopped.


    Luo QingHan reined in the reins.


    The black horse immediately raised its hooves and stopped abruptly.


    Xiao Xi pointed to the guest house and said.


    "Let''s have a rest here now."


    The wound on Luo QingHan''s arm is still bleeding. We must find a place to deal with the injury.


    Luo QingHan looked down at her white face. Her clothes were wet. She really should find a place to change clothes, otherwise she would be frozen and ill.


    So he accepted Xi Xi''s proposal, took her off his horse and entered the guest house.


    In the middle of the night, everyone in the guest house fell asleep. Only one man sat behind the counter and dozed off.


    Seeing a guest coming, he stood up quickly.


    "My guest, do you want to stay?"


    Luo QingHan: "give us an upper room."


    In the middle of the night, such a young man and woman came to open a room, and both of them looked a little untidy. Especially the woman, almost the whole person was covered by a cloak and looked like she didn''t want to see anyone.


    Man, I doubt the relationship between the two. Is it a small elopement couple?


    He noticed that the man''s eyes were spinning around Xi Xi. Luo QingHan''s eyes were cold and heavy. He stepped forward to block the man''s eyes.


    Man, the cold eyes of Shangluo QingHan immediately felt like they were stared at by beasts. I felt fluffy in my heart.


    He didn''t dare to look any more and chatted up.


    "You two, please follow me."


    Luo QingHan pointed to the black horse standing outside: "that''s our horse. Feed it some forage and water."


    The man quickly replied, "OK, OK."


    He led them into the guest room.


    Luo QingHan asked him to get some hot water.


    Man, I''m a little embarrassed. In the middle of the night, the fire in the stove has long been extinguished and I can''t boil water.


    Luo QingHan threw him a piece of silver: "burn some hot water, and the extra money belongs to you."


    The man took the silver and weighed it. It''s worth at least two dollars.


    Boiling water is nothing more than charcoal and Kung Fu. How can you use so much money? Holding the silver, the man thought that he had met the God of wealth tonight. He was very happy. He changed his reluctant appearance and replied politely.


    "Wait a minute, guys. I''m going to boil water now!"

 Chapter 1126

    In fact, it is a very ordinary guest room. In addition to a table, there is only a bed and a cabinet in the room, and there is a bath bucket in the corner.


    There is an oil lamp on the table. Because it burns soybean oil, there is some smoke and the smell is strong.


    The sheets and bedding on the bed are old, and the cushion is not thick enough. It feels hard.


    Luo QingHan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the environment here.


    Xiao Xi pushed open the window so that the smoke in the house could be dispersed.


    She opened the package, took out the medicine bottle, put it on the table and said to Luo QingHan.


    "Come here and I''ll help you with the wound."


    Luo QingHan walked over and sat down on the low couch.


    Xiao Xi sat down beside him.


    This is not in the palace. She doesn''t have to kneel as before, but sits on her legs at will.


    Luo QingHan glanced at her and seemed to be dissatisfied with her indecent sitting posture, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Just, let her be happy. Anyway, there is no one else in the room. Don''t worry that others will say she is vulgar and rude.


    Xiao Xi tore his sleeves a little and looked at the wound.


    The wound is still deep. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the muscles and veins.


    She used a handkerchief to help him wipe the blood on the edge of the wound, and then sprinkled the powder on it.


    This medicine is made by xuanjizi himself. It has a very good hemostatic effect.


    But in a moment, the wound stopped bleeding.


    Xiao Xixi took out another box of ointment.


    Pick up a little milky white ointment with your fingertips and gently apply it to the wound.


    This medicine can not only prevent wound infection and inflammation, but also help the wound heal quickly.


    After doing this, Xiao Xixi wrapped the wound with gauze.


    Under the dim yellow light, she lowered her head and eyes and carefully bandaged his wound. The long and curled eyelash feathers were like a butterfly against the light, as if they would fly at any time.


    Luo QingHan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her at the corner of her eye.


    Xiao Xi''s action.


    She looked at the man close at hand, and her eyelashes trembled gently.


    Luo QingHan kissed her again.


    This time I kissed her on the lips.


    Knock, knock.


    The door was knocked.


    The man''s voice came through the door.


    "My guest, the hot water you want has come. Please open the door."


    Luo QingHan let go and said in a deep voice, "just put it at the door."


    The man said hello.


    The footsteps faded away.


    Luo QingHan walked past and opened the door. He saw two wooden buckets quietly outside the door, one is cold water and the other is hot water.


    He brought in two buckets of water and poured them into the bath bucket.


    He asked Xi Xi to take off his wet clothes and take a hot bath to get rid of the cold.


    There is no screen in the room. If Xiao Xixi wants to take a bath, she has to take off her clothes in front of Luo QingHan. She can''t help being a little shy.


    However, the next moment, she heard Luo QingHan say.


    "You wash it first. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Xiao Cuixi: "where are you going?"


    Luo QingHan: "go and get you clean clothes."


    Her clothes are all wet. Now it''s winter. It''s hard to dry. He must get her a clean suit.


    Xiao Xixi watched him turn and walk out.


    The door was gently closed.


    She was the only one left in the house.


    Well, there''s no need to be shy now. She can take off her clothes safely and boldly.


    Xiao Xi sat in the bath bucket with hot water.


    This tub is small enough to hold her.


    The hot water overflowed the body, and the pores of the whole body were opened. The frozen body finally regained consciousness.


    She closed her eyes and breathed out gently.


    How comfortable!


    After she took a bath, dried herself and got into bed, Luo QingHan came back.


    The time when he came back was so appropriate that Xi couldn''t help wondering if he came back at this point on purpose.


    Luo QingHan puts a clean dress in front of her.


    "Put it on and see if it fits?"


    Then he turned around consciously and turned his back to her.


    He behaved like a gentleman and didn''t mean to surpass at all.


    Xiao Xixi looked at the neatly folded clothes and skirts in front of him, looked at Luo QingHan''s back, and gently pursed his lower lip.


    She''s leaving soon. I don''t know when she can come back.


    She had to leave him something before she left.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xi slowly loosened his fingers clutching the quilt and gently called.


    "Ah Han."


    Luo QingHan thought she was already dressed. When he looked back at her, he saw that the quilt on her body slipped down her shoulder to her elbow, and a large piece of white skin came out so brightly.


    His eyes trembled, and a dry heat swept through his body in an instant.


    His voice was muffled with thirst.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xi did this for the first time, and her nervous fingertips were shaking.


    She raised her head, revealing her slender and fragile neck, and the red corners of her eyes were like peach blossoms blooming in spring, waiting for someone to pick them.


    She tried her best to behave more naturally, but her mouth and trembling voice betrayed her true state of mind at this time.


    "Kiss me."


    Almost the moment the voice landed, the kiss with a familiar smell fell down.


    She was pushed to the bed.


    The quilt was roughly torn apart and thrown aside.


    Dense kisses fell on every part of her body. Her toes curled up in shame. Her white fingers grasped the sheet tightly and pulled out the folds of the sheet.


    She forced herself not to close her eyes, tried to open her eyes, and looked at the man close at hand without blinking.


    She wanted to record every detail on his face firmly in her mind and engrave it into the bottom of her heart.


    She hugged Luo QingHan tightly, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes and dropped on his shoulder.


    Like a warm flower, blooming in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the quilt, the two bodies hugged each other closely.


    They wear ears and temples together and enjoy their intimate time alone.


    Luo QingHan whispered close to her ear.


    "I want to be with you. I''ll accompany you to Nanyue."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She looked unbelievable.


    Before she could speak, she was kissed by Luo QingHan.


    The kiss was extremely long.


    Xiao Xi was dizzy with kisses, and her brain lost the ability to think.


    When she came back, people had been pressed by Luo QingHan again.


    Xiao Xi quickly pressed his chest and asked, "if you go to Nanyue with me, what will happen in the imperial court?"


    Luo QingHan said hoarsely, "I don''t care."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t you want your throne?"


    Luo QingHan: "No."


    Xiao Xi thought he was joking, but looking at him, he was obviously serious.


    She didn''t expect this guy to quit.


    Obviously, he doesn''t seem to be such an impulsive person on weekdays!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1127

    Luo QingHan bowed his head to kiss her lips, and was turned away by her.


    The kiss fell on the side of her neck.


    He kissed harder.


    When he stepped back, a pink mark had been left on the side of her neck.


    It stands out on her white skin.


    Luo QingHan was quite satisfied with the mark and couldn''t help kissing her neck several times, each time leaving a kiss mark.


    Xiao Xi was itchy and a little prickly.


    She raised her hand and pushed the man out: "listen to me first."


    Luo QingHan gently bit her earlobe and responded vaguely.


    "You say."


    Xiao Xi''s ears were very sensitive. When he bit him, his body couldn''t help shaking twice, and his voice went out of tune.


    "You get up and we''ll talk well."


    He''s like this. She can''t talk to him well at all!


    Luo QingHan replied with a good voice, but his body was always pressed. His hands were still moving back and forth on her. It seemed that he wanted to do it again.


    Some things are like this. Even if you haven''t tasted it, once you open the meat, it''s easy to eat marrow and know the taste.


    He is just a young man. How can he be satisfied once?


    At first, Xiao Xixi could barely resist one or two. Later, he made his whole body soft and couldn''t refuse again. He did it again.


    She is really tired this time.


    After that, you can only collapse in bed, like a salted fish without soul.


    At this time, it was already dawn, footsteps sounded outside, and the shopkeeper asked the waiter to fetch water.


    Luo QingHan got out of bed, put on his clothes, shoes and socks, and went out to ask for a bucket of hot water.


    He wiped Xi Xi''s body with a soaked hot pad.


    To change to normal, Xi Xi must be shy, but at this time she is so tired that she doesn''t even want to move her fingers.


    She just lay upright and accepted his Majesty''s service with ease.


    Luo QingHan scrubbed himself with the remaining hot water.


    When he finished, he opened the quilt and lay down beside Xi Xi. He put his hand around her and whispered in her ear.


    "Go to sleep."


    Xiao Xixi was really sleepy, but she was thinking about something in her heart and just kept her eyelids from falling down.


    "Do you really want to leave everything and go with me?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t act impulsively."


    Luo QingHan whispered, "I''m serious."


    Xiao Xixi: "but if you really go with me, what about those who faithfully follow you?"


    Luo QingHan was silent.


    Xiao Xixi: "and your ambitions? You once said that you want to make the world clear and peaceful. Have you forgotten all these?"


    Luo QingHan: "I didn''t forget, I just..."


    His voice dropped.


    "I just don''t want you to be wronged again."


    She paid so much for him, but he didn''t do anything for her.


    He has his own ambitions, heavy responsibilities and many concerns.


    Every time he makes a decision, he has to think about it.


    So that his final decisions are beneficial to the overall situation, but may not be beneficial to her.


    He''s really selfish.


    He doesn''t want to be so selfish anymore. He also wants to do something for her.


    Since she is going to Nanyue, he will accompany her to Nanyue.


    If she wants to save master, he will accompany her to save people.


    He can do anything for her. He doesn''t want her to leave quietly.


    Xiao Xixi: "I never felt wronged."


    Luo QingHan stared at her with deep eyes.


    Xiao Xixi raised his hand, stroked his handsome face and said seriously.


    "Wandering around is not for you.


    You are a natural purple micro life style, and you have all the people in the world in your heart.


    The height of the temple is the most suitable place for you.


    You can realize your ideal there.


    You can make dawn people live better.


    You will be remembered by everyone in the future.


    Ah Han, you should go back. "


    Luo QingHan''s eyes seemed to be surging with emotion.


    He involuntarily held her tighter.


    Xiao Xi kissed his lips and looked into his eyes with brilliance.


    She said with a smile.


    "It may be a coincidence that I chose you at the beginning, but I never regretted this choice.


    I''m so glad I chose you.


    You are the best person to be an emperor. You won''t let me down, will you? "


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "I don''t trust you to go to the South moon alone."


    Xiao Xixi: "I have senior brothers. They will take care of me."


    Luo QingHan: "will you come back?"


    Xiao Qixi: "of course."


    Her fingertips touched his heart.


    "You have a thread here that binds me firmly. No matter how far I fly, as long as you pull the thread, I''ll come back."


    Luo QingHan raised his hand and stroked her cheek. His nails were inserted into her snow-white hair. His forehead was against her forehead and said low.


    "I only give you half a year. If you haven''t come back after half a year, I''ll go to Nanyue to find you myself."


    Xiao Xi said with a smile.


    When it was daybreak, Luo QingHan left the guest house with Xi Xi.


    He led the black horse to Xi Xi.


    "Its name is Moyu. It''s a BMW that pays tribute to the western regions. It''s not only fast, but also human. It should be much more convenient for you to ride on it."


    Xi Xi was not afraid of animals since she was a child. She raised her hand and touched the forehead of Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu shook off her hand impatiently.


    Xiao Xi tutted: "I''m still a little grumpy."


    Luo QingHan patted Mo Yu''s head and motioned to him to be honest.


    He said to Xi Xi.


    "Mo Yu''s temperament is really a little strong, but I''ve tamed it. It won''t hurt you. You can ride it safely."


    Xiao Cuixi: "you gave it to me. How do you go back?"


    Luo QingHan: "someone will pick me up. You don''t need to worry."


    Xiao Xi remembered that he could get back a brand-new dress in the middle of the night last night, and immediately understood: "is there someone hiding you near here?"


    Luo QingHan admitted frankly, "well, there are some people from Qianji guard."


    Xiao Xixi remembered that Qianji guard was a special department responsible for collecting intelligence. Only the emperor had the power to mobilize them.


    She turned her mind and asked.


    "The reason why you can find me is because of the thousand machine guard?"


    Luo QingHan: "HMM."


    Xiao Xi picked his eyebrow: "you let the thousand machine guard spy on me?"


    Luo QingHan: "you''ve run once. I can''t let you run a second time. You have to stay behind."


    In order to avoid being discovered by Xi Xi, he specially chose two thousand machine guards with the best lightness skills to watch Xi Xi in the dark. As long as she leaves the palace, the thousand machine guards will inform him immediately.


    This is why he appeared in front of Xi Xi just after she left Shengjing.


    Xiao Xixi deliberately showed her angry appearance.


    "You let someone watch me!"

 Chapter 1128

    Luo QingHan: "in fact, it''s also your protection. If you encounter another kidnapper or assassin, Qianji guard can save you immediately."


    Xiao Xixi snorted, "you''re very thoughtful."


    Luo QingHan smiled gently.


    He gave Xi the little bundle of broken flowers on a blue background, leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    "You can''t be too considerate."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t think you can muddle through with sweet words. You dare to send someone to monitor me. Hum, I''ll settle with you when I get back after I deal with the affairs of Nanyue!"


    When she put down her cruel words, she reached out to grab the saddle, raised her legs, turned on the horse''s back, sat down steadily, and acted crisp and neat.


    Mo Yu shook his head unhappily. In addition, there were no other actions. He was quite obedient.


    Luo QingHan stuffed the two bags into the bags on both sides of the saddle, helped her straighten the sword she was wearing at her waist, and told her at the same time.


    "There is dry food and water here, and there are clothes, money and road guides there. In a hurry, you can only prepare so much. Be careful on the road. Don''t be hard in case of danger. Protecting yourself is the most important."


    Although Xiao Xi pretended to be very sassy on her face, she was actually very reluctant to give up.


    "I see."


    Luo QingHan looked up at the woman sitting on the horse, and her eyes couldn''t help becoming gentle.


    "Don''t forget our half year appointment."


    Xiao Xi sipped his lower lip: "you are so wordy."


    Luo QingHan looked at her and stopped talking.


    Xiao Xi looked around to make sure there was no one around.


    She suddenly leaned down and gave Luo QingHan a mouthful on her forehead.


    Before Luo QingHan reacted, she threw her whip and rode away quickly.


    The dark black cloak then raised high, like spreading wings, and would take her to the sky at any time.


    Luo QingHan was in place and raised his hand to touch his forehead.


    He watched the back of a man and a horse go away quickly.


    Until he could no longer see it, he took back his sight, and the tenderness in his eyes faded away.


    "Come out."


    Two thousand machine guards jumped down from the roof and landed steadily in front of Luo QingHan.


    They knelt on one knee and waited for the emperor''s orders.


    Luo QingHan: "bring the horse and get ready to go back."


    "Here!"


    Soon a tall jujube horse was brought over.


    Luo QingHan took a long leg and turned over to get on the horse.


    He took the reins and turned to look in the direction Xi Xi left.


    It was already empty, and I could no longer see Xi Xi''s figure.


    The separation is only temporary, and they will see each other soon.


    At that time, he will become stronger.


    He will become the most dazzling sun, shining and heating for her alone.


    Luo QingHan took back his sight and waved his whip.


    The jujube red steed galloped in the direction he traveled.


    There is no sun today. The weather is gloomy.


    When Luo QingHan returned to the temple, it began to snow.


    The falling snowflakes fell on his shoulder and soon melted into water.


    He turned over and dismounted, threw the reins to a guard and strode towards the temple.


    It was already bright.


    All the people in the side hall have been waiting anxiously.


    They craned their necks and looked out. Why hasn''t your majesty come back?


    Linnan Wang should be the most calm person present.


    He was even in the mood to have a pot of hot tea changed for himself.


    He said slowly as he drank tea.


    "Before I came here, I had discussed with King Fengyang and King qingliao. If I didn''t go back at dawn, they would send troops to attack the city."


    The clansmen present all changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    Just then, a low, cold voice came in.


    "Uncle, do you really think you can attack the city gate with 30000 troops?"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw the young emperor step over the threshold and come in against the light.


    Everyone stood up and bowed to the emperor.


    Linnan Wang was the last to stand up.


    He made a slow salute with a meaningful smile on his fat white face.


    "Of course, 30000 troops and horses alone are not enough, so there are 130000 troops and horses behind us. They are already on their way to Shengjing. Calculate the time, and they can arrive in Shengjing almost tonight."


    The clansmen were all stunned.


    Even if all the troops and horses in Shengjing city were concentrated, it would be only 120000 troops and horses.


    The other side has 160000 troops.


    If you really want to fight, it must be the other party who has the advantage.


    Luo QingHan sank his face: "are you going to rebel?"


    Linnan Wang said slowly.


    "No, we are entrusted by the Empress Dowager to seek justice for the former Emperor.


    As long as your majesty can hand over the real murderer of the former Emperor, we will withdraw and leave now.


    But your Majesty''s appearance of returning empty handed should be unwilling to hand over people.


    So it seems that the Empress Dowager should be right.


    Your majesty is the culprit behind the murder of the former Emperor.


    Kill your father and your king, and you deserve to die.


    We are acting on behalf of heaven! "


    Luo QingHan strode towards him: "what a way for heaven!"


    The moment his voice fell to the ground, he suddenly pulled out his sword around his waist.


    The sharp blade made a cold arc in the air.


    "It''s a pity you''re not qualified."


    Linnan king only felt a chill in his neck.


    Blood poured out from the opening in his neck.


    Dyed the skirt in front of him red.


    His eyes widened in disbelief and his pupils trembled violently.


    "You, you..."


    He never expected that the emperor would kill.


    Others present were also shocked by the sudden change.


    The crowd retreated one after another, their eyes full of fear.


    Linnan Wang''s body shook twice. Finally, he didn''t hold on and fell down powerlessly.


    Blood gushed out like a spring and gathered into a pool of blood under him.


    He opened his eyes, stared at Luo QingHan, and his body twitched.


    There was a dead silence in the side hall.


    After a long time, I heard Duke Chang trembling and asking.


    "Your Majesty, how did you kill him?"


    Luo QingHan asked coldly, "shouldn''t chaotic officials and thieves be killed?"


    Chang Guogong trembled with his cold eyes, and subconsciously shrank back.


    Someone nearby carefully said, "the disordered officials and thieves naturally deserve to die, but king qingliao and King Fengyang are still waiting outside the city. If they don''t wait for King Linnan to appear, they will send troops to attack the city."


    Luo QingHan: "if we want to fight, then fight. Are we afraid of only 30000 troops outside the city?"


    Duke Chang said with difficulty, "but they still have 130000 soldiers and horses on their way. They can go outside the city tonight."


    Luo QingHan: "then kill the king of qingliao and the king of Fengyang before the 130000 soldiers and horses come here."


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Kill three leaders first, and the rest will be headless. Defeat will happen sooner or later.

 Chapter 1129

    Seeing that it was already daybreak, Linnan king had not come back. Fengyang king and qingliao King guessed that the talks should have collapsed.


    In that case, they don''t have to wait any longer.


    First launch an attack and teach the emperor''s children a lesson. When all the troops and horses arrive at night, they will launch a general attack.


    However, before they started, countless arrows fell from the sky like rain.


    Unfortunately, soldiers and horses near the city wall were shot, many people were injured and screamed in pain.


    King qingliao and King Fengyang changed their faces and immediately ordered their retreat.


    When they withdrew a distance, the gate was opened and the cavalry rushed out.


    Like tigers and wolves, they charged at the enemy with long guns.


    Behind them were thousands of infantry.


    Looking around, it was full of dense heads, which made people hair in their hearts.


    King Fengyang and King qingliao did not expect that the other party dared to attack on their own initiative.


    He was caught off guard.


    But soon they regained their composure and resumed their formation as soon as possible.


    The two princes were standing on two chariots, with flags representing their sides inserted behind them.


    As managers, they are protected in the center of the camp.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    However, there were too many people on the other side. King Fengyang and King qingliao were defeated and defeated day by day.


    Seeing that the number of people on his side was decreasing, King qingliao was both anxious and angry, and shouted loudly.


    "Your emperor is an eternal sinner who kills his father and king. Do you really want to work for such a villain without morality and ethics?!"


    However, the next moment, an arrow came through the wind!


    There came the exclamation of Pro Wei.


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    The king of Qing Liao barely escaped the arrow until he almost rolled and climbed.


    When he got up and looked, he saw that the arrow was even handed and just hit the flagpole!


    The arrow was so powerful that it penetrated the flagpole.


    The flagpole shook twice, then made a crisp click and fell slowly to the side.


    King qingliao was so frightened that the cold sweat on his head came down in an instant.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    But the young emperor was riding on his horse. He was holding a long bow, and the bowstring was still shaking, which showed the fact that he had just shot an arrow.


    Luo QingHan drew the bow and arrow again, and the arrow was aimed at the king of qingliao.


    King qingliao had just experienced how powerful the other side''s arrow method was. He was immediately scared and hurriedly jumped out of the chariot and hid behind the pro guards.


    The king of Fengyang not far away saw this and shouted bad.


    Now the situation is very unfavorable to them. At this time, the flag representing king qingliao was shot off, and King qingliao himself was scared to abandon his car and escape.


    This is undoubtedly a great blow to the momentum of their whole army.


    The fact is indeed as Fengyang Wang expected.


    The soldiers were still fighting hard to protect their coach. They wanted to delay the time until night. As long as it was night, their reinforcements could arrive, and then they could turn over against the wind.


    They are under great pressure. Each one is fighting with injuries.


    The king of Qing Liao abandoned his chariot and fled at this time, which extinguished the last hope of the soldiers in an instant.


    Even the coach escaped. What else are they fighting?


    The momentum of King Qing Liao soon fell to the bottom of the valley.


    King Fengyang is still trying his best to command the soldiers under his hand.


    However, one arm is difficult to support.


    Their formation was completely disrupted by the enemy.


    The imperial army went straight to the center of the enemy''s hinterland. The king Fengyang standing on the chariot became a live target and was soon beheaded by a knife.


    When the commander-in-chief died, the morale of the army was in chaos.


    Then came the defeat.


    The king of Qing Liao who tried to escape was caught, tied up and sent to the emperor.


    All the rebels dropped their weapons and sank to the ground.


    The war is over.


    Luo QingHan ordered people to hang the bodies of King Fengyang and King Linnan above the gate.


    The generals are cleaning the battlefield with people.


    When it was getting dark, the enemy''s 130000 reinforcements rushed to the outside of Shengjing City, but they saw the bodies of their two commanders hanging on the wall, and they were all frightened.


    Li Qingyan stood above the wall and negotiated with the enemy.


    He first wrote a special book about the crimes committed by the three vassal kings, and then highly praised the emperor''s wisdom and martial arts, and said that as long as they could surrender, the emperor would be willing to spare their lives.


    But if they had to go all the way to the black, the Emperor didn''t mind how many people there were.


    130000 soldiers and horses looked up at the two bodies hanging on the wall. Only a few people loyal to the two kings were very angry and wanted to avenge their masters.


    But most people have recognized the reality and lost their fighting spirit.


    The coach is dead. How can we fight this war?


    People have been dropping their weapons and are willing to surrender to the emperor.


    There was a general who was the confidant of the king of Fengyang and was extremely loyal to the king of Fengyang.


    He stared at the body of Fengyang King hanging on the city wall, and his eyes were red.


    When he saw that there were people around him who took the initiative to surrender, his hatred immediately climbed to the top.


    He pulled out his sword at his waist and slashed at one of the soldiers who threw at him!


    "If you have no bones, I''ll kill you now!"


    The soldier was cut off in the back and fell down with a scream,


    The general then went to kill others.


    He would rather kill all these people than watch them surrender.


    However, before his knife fell, he was shot through his heart by an arrow.


    With his red eyes open, he shook his body twice, fell off his horse and hit the ground heavily.


    Others who tried to stop their own surrender were so frightened that they gave up the idea of stopping their surrender.


    All the 130000 troops were obedient.


    The rebellion jointly launched by King qingliao, King Linnan and King Fengyang was completely defeated after a day and a night.


    In history, the rebellion became the rebellion of the three kings.


    The rebellion of the three kings became the reason why the emperor was determined to cut the vassal.


    Every vassal was in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi found three senior brothers smoothly according to the tips obtained from divination.


    The four met again and continued on their way day and night.


    On the way through Jiangning County, they happened to meet the 50000 army led by Xiao Lingfeng.


    As a Lu Chi, Chu Jian doesn''t know the way at all. If he wants to go back to Shengjing, he can only follow others.


    This time he followed the army led by Xiao Lingfeng, accompanied by so many people. He said he felt very safe and didn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would meet his senior brothers and sisters on the way.


    Xiao Xixi was worried about how to convey the news to younger martial brother. Now don''t worry.


    She took Chu Jian away directly.


    The five martial brothers and sisters finally gathered and continued to march towards the South moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1130

    Two months later, they finally entered the territory of Nanyue.


    The war situation in Nanyue is far more chaotic than Xi Xi expected.


    Almost every stronghold is at war.


    When Xiao Xixi and his party arrived near Dayue stronghold, they found that the whole Dayue stronghold had been surrounded by rebels.


    Fang Wujiu specially picked the tallest tree and used his lightness skills to fly up.


    With the advantage of height, he probably saw the situation in Dayue stronghold.


    When he falls back to the ground.


    Xiao Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on in the stockade? Do you see your master?"


    Fang Wujiu''s expression was very dignified: "I didn''t see Master. Many people in the stockade were injured. It seems that they can''t last long. The situation is very bad."


    Chu Jian was worried: "the master is still inside. We have to help him quickly!"


    Wen Jiucheng said in a deep voice, "there are too many people on the other side. If we break in, it''s easy to fall into the encirclement of the other side."


    Pei qianhun: "I have a way."


    The other four looked at him.


    Pei qianhun whispered out four words.


    "Surround Wei and save Zhao."


    Fang Wujiu understood his meaning in an instant and thought, "it''s also a way."


    Wen old city and Xiao Xi soon understood.


    Only Chu Jian looked confused.


    He looked at elder martial brothers and sisters blankly: "what are you talking about?"


    Why can he understand every word they say, but together he can''t understand it?


    Xiao Xi pulled him aside and whispered.


    After hearing her explanation, Chu Jian suddenly realized.


    After discussion, it was finally decided that Fang Wujiu and peiqianhun should go to find the rebel camp, while Wen Jiucheng, Xiao Xixi and Chu Jian stayed in place waiting for the opportunity.


    So many rebels gathered around Dayue stronghold, indicating that their camp should be nearby.


    Fang Wujiu and Pei qianhun found the rebel camp with little effort.


    As most soldiers and horses have been sent to besiege Dayue stronghold, there are not many people left in the camp.


    Fang Wujiu and Pei qianhun knocked out the two soldiers. Yi Rong looked like them and quietly sneaked into Dayue stronghold.


    At noon, the rebels were ready to bury the pot for cooking.


    Since it is cooking, we must need food.


    While the group soldiers went to get food, Fang Wujiu and Pei Qianhuang found the rebel granary.


    A big fire went down and the granary was lit.


    Thick smoke billowed up.


    The whole camp was disturbed.


    While shouting in Nanyue dialect that they had gone out of the water, they hurried to put out the fire.


    Fang Wujiu and Pei qianhun sneaked out of the camp.


    Seeing the smoke rising in the old city of Wen in the distance, he knew that the eldest martial brother and the third martial brother had completed the task. He immediately exerted his internal power and shouted in Nanyue dialect.


    "Great! The enemy sneaked into our camp and burned the granary!"


    Hearing this, the rebels immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the camp.


    Sure enough, I saw the thick smoke rising.


    The rebels immediately stirred up a commotion.


    Their rations for the next month are placed in the granary. If the granary is burned, they can only drink northwest wind next.


    The rebels are nervous.


    Immediately, a group of people ran towards the direction of the camp, trying to run back to the granary.


    Wen Jiucheng seized this opportunity, pulled out his sword and rushed to the weakest defense!


    The rebels in charge of defending the area were startled, but soon they reacted and rushed towards the old city of Wen with weapons. Not far away, someone was pulling a bow and arrow to shoot the old city of Wen.


    At the same time, someone was shouting.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Wenjiu city.


    No one noticed that two people slipped into Dayue stronghold quietly.


    Only Wen old city caught a glimpse of this scene.


    He knew that his younger martial sister and younger martial brother had successfully infiltrated the stronghold and no longer loved war, so he evacuated immediately.


    The rebels would not let him go and followed with knives.


    The two sides launched a dangerous chase in the dense jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Xixi and Chu Jian sneaked into Dayue stronghold, they found that the situation in the stronghold was as bad as the eldest martial brother said.


    The stockade should have just experienced the war. Many houses have been damaged. There are blood stains on the ground and walls. There are injuries everywhere. There are all howls in my ears.


    People are constantly being carried to treatment.


    However, there are too many injured people. Many injured people can''t get timely treatment. Some seriously injured people lose their breath in pain because they don''t wait for treatment.


    This is totally different from what Xiao Xi saw when she came here last time.


    If she had not been sure that she had not gone in the wrong direction, she would almost have thought she had found the wrong place.


    Chu Jian saw two children kneeling on the ground, lying on a bloody body and crying.


    He couldn''t help muttering, "it''s too miserable."


    Someone found Xiao Xixi and Chu Jian, two fresh faces, and immediately got on alert.


    Those who were slightly injured spontaneously approached and surrounded Xiao Xi and Chu Jian.


    They pointed their spears at Xiao Xi and Chu Jian and questioned them in Nanyue dialect?


    Xiao Xixi and Chu Jian can''t understand Nanyue dialect.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xi has a jade pendant given by the king of the South moon.


    She immediately took out the jade pendant carved into the shape of phoenix flowers and held it high.


    She doesn''t care whether the other party understands or not, she shouted.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it. We are friendly forces!"


    Those people in the South moon can''t hear Xi Xi''s words, but they all know the Phoenix flower jade pendant in Xi Xi''s hand.


    That''s the property of the South moon king.


    It is said that the king of the South moon gave it to Princess Nanfeng.


    Is the woman in front of me princess Nanfeng?


    These people are all suspicious.


    They no longer approached Xi Xi and Chu Jian, and sent someone to inform the people above.


    Soon a tall and strong man came to hear the news.


    Xiao Xi recognized the man as soon as she saw him.


    "The more rigid!"


    The more I saw Xiao Xi, I couldn''t help opening my eyes and showing surprise.


    Although my subordinates have just reported that a person suspected of Princess Nanfeng entered the stockade, Yue gang was still shocked to see Princess Nanfeng with his own eyes.


    He asked in broken Da Sheng Guan''s words.


    "Aren''t you in Shengjing?"


    Xiao Xixi said, "I heard that Nanyue Wang died of illness. I was very worried about the situation here, so I came back specially to have a look."


    Hearing the three words of Nanyue Wang, Yue Gang couldn''t help but blush in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his grief, and whispered two orders to the people around him.


    Those people were surprised to learn that the woman in front of them was indeed Nanfeng princess. They put down their weapons, knelt down towards Nanfeng Princess and shouted in unison.


    "Meet your royal highness!"


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t understand them, but he could guess what they said from their movements and expressions.


    She waved to them not to be polite.

 Chapter 1131

    Xiao Xi asks Yue Gang about Xuanji.


    The longer he sighed, the more dull he became.


    "Mr. Xuan, he''s dying."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xixi and Chu Jianqi changed their faces.


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter with him?"


    Yue Gang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but because his level of Dasheng official language was very limited, he could only say some simple Dasheng words and could not express the whole story completely and clearly.


    At last he could only say with a sad face.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to see Mr. Xuan."


    The party came to the tallest bamboo building in the middle of the stockade.


    Yue gang knocked on the door. With permission, he gently opened the door and went in.


    Xiao Xi and Chu Jian followed.


    This room was originally inhabited by the South moon king.


    It was here that Xiao Xi met the king of the South moon for the first time.


    However, in just over two years, things have changed.


    The house is still the original house, but the people who originally lived here are no longer alive.


    Xiao Xi had no time to be sad, so she saw Xuanji lying on the bed.


    When she saw Xuanji clearly, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time, xuanjizi not only had white hair and beard, but also wrinkled face. He was so thin that he was only skin and bones. His cheeks and eye sockets were deeply sunken, and his limbs were as thin as firewood. He looked like a dried corpse, without the vitality of a living person.


    If he hadn''t seen his chest still undulating slightly, Xiao Xi would almost think he was dead.


    Xiao Xi looked at Xuanji in disbelief and called in a trembling voice.


    "Master..."


    Chu Jian''s reaction was no better than Xiao Xi''s.


    He was stunned in his place. He couldn''t believe that the dying old man in front of him was his free and easy master.


    When Xuanji heard the voice, he looked around and saw the two disciples standing not far away. He was slightly stunned, and then showed a helpless look. His voice was low and weak.


    "You came after all."


    The more they knew that there was a lot to say between their teachers and disciples, they retreated out in silence.


    Xiao Xi rushed over, grasped Xuanji''s hand tightly, and asked with red eyes.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How did you become like this? What happened?"


    Chu Jian also looked at master with red eyes.


    Xuanjizi looked at the two disciples in front of him and smiled hoarsely.


    "You look like two little rabbits with red eyes."


    Chu Jian wiped his eyes. As a result, his eyes were more red, and tears fell down.


    He choked and said, "when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    Xuanji Zi: "don''t cry, you are a boy. Do you know if a man has tears?"


    Chu Jian: "woo woo!"


    Xuanjizi had no choice but to sigh: "I don''t know who your temper is. Obviously, your parents don''t like to cry."


    Xiao Xixi didn''t let him change the subject and asked again.


    "What happened? Why did you become like this?"


    Xuanji Zi: "I met something and had an accident. It''s like this now."


    Xiao Xi stared at him with red eyes and roared, "do you want me to tell you the truth on the spot?"


    Xuanji took a breath: "hiss, keep your voice down. My ears are going to be deafened by you."


    Xiao Xi urged, "tell the truth quickly. What''s going on?"


    Xuanji knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth.


    "I met an old friend and had a little conflict with him. They had a fight. I lost, so it became like this."


    Xiao Xi asked, "what old friend?"


    Before Xuanji answered, Xiao Xi had already reacted and blurted out.


    "Is it empty Zen?!"


    Xuanji didn''t answer, but smiled bitterly.


    This is the default.


    Chu Jian wiped his tears and said, "why is that bastard again? Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    Xuanji looked at him with a complicated look, as if he had something to say to him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Xixi still had some doubts: "I once had a hand with Kong Zen. With Kong Zen''s martial arts level, he may not be able to beat me. How can he beat Shifu? Shifu, tell me the truth. Did he use any indiscriminate means against you?"


    Chu Jian hated him even more when he heard this.


    "That guy is a shameless villain. He can do anything despicable. He must have plotted against master!"


    Xuanji Zi didn''t face the problem directly. He just sighed gently.


    "No matter what the process is, the gratitude and resentment between me and Kong Zen has ended.


    When I die, you will bury me with the king of the South moon.


    I can''t live with her, at least I can be buried in the same cave after death.


    This is our regret. "


    Xiao Xi, I entered his thin hand and retorted loudly, "don''t talk nonsense! I''ve calculated your life. You can live a long life, and you must live many years!"


    Xuanji Zi had no choice but to remind: "I changed my life for the king of the South moon, and I have lost half of my life."


    Xiao Cuixi: "even so, you can live to be 50. You are less than 40 this year. You can live at least another ten years!"


    Xuanji Zi: "then calculate for me again and see how long I have left?"


    Xiao Xi looked at his thin old face full of wrinkles and didn''t move for a long time.


    She was afraid to figure out the worst.


    Xuanji Zi sighed: "just as I am now, anyone with eyes can see that my life is not long."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to accept this reality.


    She kept shaking her head: "no, No."


    Chu Jian cried, "I''ll find the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother''s medical skill is so powerful that he can cure Shifu!"


    Then he turned quickly and ran out.


    Xuanjizi wanted to shout Chu Jian, but because he was too hard, he couldn''t help but cough violently.


    Cough! Cough!


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly raised his hand to caress his heart and help him with his Qi.


    But it didn''t work.


    Xuanjizi coughed more and more fiercely, and finally coughed up blood.


    Xiao Xixi was so frightened that he hurriedly wiped the blood from his mouth with his sleeve and cried out.


    "Master, hold on. The eldest martial brother will be here soon. You just need to hold on a little longer."


    The mysterious machine is like gold paper, and the air is like hairspring.


    He said weakly.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this period of time. I hope you don''t come to the South moon, but you still come. This is God''s will."


    The freshly wiped corners of the mouth shed blood again.


    Xiao Xi helped him wipe the blood while crying and pleading.


    "Stop talking. Save your strength. The eldest martial brother will come soon."

 Chapter 1132

    Xuanji smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, I can''t hold on for a long time, but I think I haven''t seen you for the last time.


    I can''t let go. I just hold my last breath and wait for you.


    Now when I see you, I don''t know whether I should be happy or unhappy. "


    Xiao Xi seemed to feel something, and her tears flowed more and more.


    Instead of interrupting master, she listened to him go on while crying.


    Xuanji wanted to wipe the tears off her face, but he couldn''t move.


    He''s a loser now.


    Let alone stand up, even raising your hand has become extravagant hope.


    Xuan Jizi comforted with a warm voice.


    "Stop crying, you don''t look good when you cry.


    You are still the most lovely when you laugh. When I first saw you, you were giggling.


    At that time, I couldn''t help thinking, you are such a fool. You were abandoned by your parents. How can you laugh so happily? "


    Xiao Xi cried out of breath, and the thunder fell down.


    The reason why she smiled so happy at that time was that she knew that if the white haired old Taoist in front of her didn''t take herself in, she might really be sent to the nunnery.


    Compared with the unknown nunnery, the old Taoist who made her feel good is obviously more reliable.


    So she wanted to please the old Taoist priest and let him agree to adopt her.


    At that time, she was still in her infancy. She could not speak, so she could only express her flattery with a smile.


    At last she succeeded.


    Xuanjizi reached out and took her.


    He took her back to the Xuanmen and named her Xixi.


    He gave her a home and made her feel the warmth of family affection again.


    He let her take root in the world, and no longer drift like a rootless duckweed.


    Xuanji looked at her little face wet with tears and said weakly.


    "I want to see your smile again. This is probably the last time. I won''t see it again..."


    Before his words were finished, Xiao Xi wiped his tears and forced out a smile.


    She smiled very hard.


    As if she was afraid that the other party would not see her laughing.


    Xuanji Zi sighed, "it''s so ugly."


    Xiao Xi''s smile froze.


    Xuanjizi was still muttering to himself: "Mingming smiled so cute when he was a child. How can he smile so ugly when he grew up? Other women have changed in their 18th year. The more they change, the more beautiful they become. Why do you become more and more ugly?"


    Xiao Xi''s smile completely collapsed and said with a sad face.


    "I can''t laugh."


    How could she laugh when she saw master like this?


    Xuanji Zi: "forget it, if you can''t laugh, you can''t laugh."


    Then he coughed again, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth again.


    Xiao Xi was very distressed.


    She helped him wipe the blood while crying.


    "Master, I don''t want you to die. I can change your life. I..."


    Xuan Jizi interrupted her: "you have changed someone''s life once. If you change it again, you will die."


    Although Xi Xi didn''t mention the change of life, as long as she saw her white hair, Xuanji knew everything.


    Xiao Xi sobbed, "as long as I can save you, I will die without regret."


    Xuanji Zi: "you have no regrets, but what should I do? I have an apprentice''s life on my back. How do you let me live in the future?"


    Xiao Xi wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Xuanji again.


    "It''s enough for me to live so long. Really, it''s enough.


    Now that you five have grown up, I don''t need to worry.


    Although I haven''t worried much about you over the years, I''m worried about no wine.


    The position of the leader has been passed to you.


    Your doom has passed smoothly.


    And my favorite, she''s dead, too.


    I have nothing to worry about in this world.


    Before she died, she promised me that she would wait for me on the Naihe bridge.


    I haven''t been looking for her for so long. She must have been in a hurry.


    I can''t keep her waiting.


    I have to go down and find her. "


    At last, he felt a smell of fishy sweetness gushing into his throat, opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    A steady stream of blood flowed from his mouth.


    It was like draining all the blood left in his body.


    Xiao Xi''s two sleeves have been soaked with blood, and his hands are covered with red blood.


    Those are master''s blood.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know what to do. She could only shout to Shifu again and again, hoping that Shifu could hold on.


    She still held the last glimmer of hope.


    Maybe when the elder martial brother comes, Shifu will be saved.


    Maybe God heard her expectation, the door was pushed open, and the three men rushed in.


    The first is Fang Wujiu!


    Xiao Xi turned and saw that they were coming. It was like grasping a straw and crying.


    "Elder martial brother, please help Shifu. Shifu vomited a lot of blood!"


    Fang Wujiu no longer has the calm and composure in the past.


    His face turned pale and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    He pressed xuanjizi''s wrist and observed xuanjizi''s pulse.


    The other four stood by and watched eagerly. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Fang Wujiu loosened Xuanji''s wrist, then lifted Xuanji''s sleeve and pressed several acupoints. His face immediately became more ugly.


    "Master''s muscles, veins and internal organs were all broken, and his internal power was gone."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xiao Xi hurriedly asked, "can you save it?"


    Fang Wujiu shook his head and said, "it can''t be saved."


    If the muscles and veins are broken, you can still find a way to raise them back. If your internal power is gone, you can practice again.


    But if all the internal organs are broken, it is really hopeless.


    Even big Luo Jinxian can''t return to heaven.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t want to believe this cruel reality: "how can it not be saved? Your medical skills are so good, how can it not be saved? You try again, maybe you can cure it."


    Xuanji spoke weakly.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xi immediately looked at him.


    Xuanji Zi: "don''t embarrass your senior brother."


    He knew very well that he was hurt too badly. If someone else was hurt so badly, he would have died long ago.


    The reason why he can hold his last breath until now is that he used a pill of pills left by his master.


    Master was very serious when he gave him the pill.


    "Remember, everything should be open-minded. Everything in the world has fate. Everything is doomed. You must not forcibly interfere.


    The cost of acting against the sky is far more heavy than you expected.


    Take this pill. It can hold your last breath and help you live longer.


    But I hope you''ll never use it. "


    Xuanji Zi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Shifu really deserves to be Shifu. Everything is counted.


    The pill held his last breath.


    At this point, it is already the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1133

    Xuanji tried his best to spit out a few words.


    "Under the bed... Dark space..."


    Pei qianhun immediately knelt down on the ground and looked sideways at the bottom of the bed.


    I didn''t find anything.


    He simply put half of his body under the bed, reached out and groped around, and knocked twice from time to time.


    Soon I found a place where the sound of knocking was light, and the bottom should be empty.


    He immediately put his hand on the floor and tried to press it down.


    Then I heard a click.


    It looks like something started.


    A small copper box bounced out of it.


    Pei qianhun dragged the box out.


    Because it is made of copper, the weight of this box is very heavy.


    He wants to hold it with both hands.


    "Master, is that it?"


    Xuanji Zi: "well, give me no wine..."


    Pei qianhun heard the speech and handed the box to the elder martial brother without saying a word.


    As the first disciple of Shifu, the eldest martial brother should take care of whatever good things Shifu gives him. Moreover, the eldest martial brother has always taken great care of the younger martial sisters and brothers. They are very convinced of the eldest martial brother and have no objection to Shifu''s arrangement.


    Fang Wujiu reached out and took the box. He was not in the mood to open the box and see what was in it.


    He always looked at master. His always calm face was full of sadness and reluctance.


    Xiao Xi was lying beside the bed, crying and burping.


    She doesn''t want master to die. She doesn''t want to be separated from master.


    Xuanji Zi''s vision has become very blurred and he can''t see anything clearly, but his eyes are still looking at the direction of Xi Xi.


    When he was taking care of him, even if the child could not live to be 19 years old.


    At that time, he just felt that the child was very poor. All he could do was to try to make her happier while she was still alive, at least not to let her leave the world with too much regret.


    But later, I raised it and gradually developed feelings.


    He felt worried and reluctant.


    In order to save Xi Xi''s life, he did a lot of things and paid a lot.


    But he doesn''t regret it.


    If he were allowed to choose again, he would still choose this road.


    Xuanji Zi''s lips moved, like shouting Xi Xi''s name.


    Xiao Xi immediately leaned over and put his ear to master''s lips.


    She heard the master say slowly in a very weak voice.


    "Don''t tell him about Xiaojian''s life experience..."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t know why.


    She was just about to ask what happened to Chu Jian''s life experience? I saw master''s eyes close slowly.


    He seemed to have completed the last task. He looked very peaceful. The corners of his mouth even raised slightly, as if with a little smile.


    He looked like he was asleep.


    Xiao Xi looked at him blankly, his voice was very difficult.


    "Master..."


    On weekdays, she called master. As long as Xuanji heard it, she would certainly respond to her with a smile.


    But now, Xuanji didn''t give any response.


    He lay so quietly on the bed, motionless and completely breathless.


    Xiao Xi tightly held his hands that had lost temperature and shouted again and again.


    "Master, master, wake up, master!"


    Wenjiu city came up to pull her and told her in a trembling voice¡ª¡ª


    "Master has gone."


    Xiao Xi didn''t want to accept this reality. She grabbed master''s hand and refused to let go.


    She looked at her master vaguely with tears. For a moment, she seemed to go back to a long time ago¡ª¡ª


    At that time, she was very young. She couldn''t remember exactly how old she was. She only remembered that the weather was terrible and it rained heavily. The car she took with her parents had an accident. Her parents died in the car accident. She was the only survivor.


    She was injured at that time. Her body was full of blood. She couldn''t tell which was her own blood and which was her parents'' blood.


    But her mind was clear.


    She watched helplessly as her parents'' bodies were removed from the wreckage of the car and covered with white cloth.


    Finally, they became two cold urn.


    Now, master was covered with white cloth.


    Xiao Xi felt the piercing pain in her heart and burst into tears.


    But she couldn''t make a sound.


    The cry was fierce and silent.


    She was forcibly pulled away and watched her master be carried away.


    He didn''t become an urn, but he was put in a dark coffin.


    The coffin was as hard and cold as the urn.


    Because Dayue stronghold is still in the midst of war, there is no condition to hold a funeral for xuanjizi. Finally, xuanjizi can only be buried after symbolically stopping for three days.


    According to his last wish, he was buried in the mausoleum of the South moon king.


    The couple failed to become husband and wife during their lifetime. At least they can be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks after their death.


    Xiao Xi knelt in front of the mausoleum.


    She looked at the newly erected tombstone in front of her.


    The tombstone reads "the tomb of Xuanji Zi, who respects the teacher", and there is a line of small characters next to it, indicating the date of burial.


    Next to xuanjizi''s tombstone, next to the tombstone of the South moon king.


    Their tombstones stand side by side, like a pair of Bi people, standing hand in hand, life and death.


    After Fang Wujiu and others burned the paper money, they stretched out their hands and pulled it up.


    She knelt and refused to move, her voice still a little crying.


    "I want to accompany Shifu again. You go first."


    Wen Jiucheng''s voice was also a little hoarse, but he tried to slow down his tone and advised in a soft voice.


    "You haven''t closed your eyes for three days. If you go on like this, your body will collapse."


    Chu Jian rubbed his red eyes and choked: "elder martial sister, master always loves you most. He must not be willing to see you tossing yourself like this. You''d better go back with us."


    Pei qianhun also said, "go back and take a hot bath and have a good sleep. The past is over, and the living must continue to live."


    Xiao Xi refused to get up.


    Finally, Fang Wujiu saw her thoughts at a glance.


    He whispered, "I know you''re blaming yourself, but it''s not necessary. Master''s death has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Xixi: "but if I could find Shifu earlier, Shifu might not die. I''m too useless. I''m a little late. Maybe those people are right. I''m a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. I killed my parents in my last life and Shifu in this life. All those close to me will come to no good end. I......"


    "That''s enough!" Fang Wujiu sank his face hard and interrupted her self-talk. "Wake up, master was killed by empty Zen. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Xiao Xi was stunned. Then he came back to his mind like a hindsight and murmured.


    "Yes, there''s still time for Zen. He killed Shifu. He''s a murderer."


    Chu Jian felt very sad to see elder martial sister like this.


    In order to cheer up the elder martial sister as soon as possible, he also helped persuade her.


    "The person who killed master is Kong Chan. He is the most damned person. Even if you want to hate him, you should hate him instead of torturing yourself."

 Chapter 1134

    Under the persuasion of the martial brothers, Xi Xi finally cheered up and no longer immersed in self disgust.


    But she still refused to leave and insisted on spending more time with master.


    The martial brothers can''t help her. In addition, a lot of things in Dayue stronghold are waiting for them to solve.


    Although the life and death of the South moon kingdom is not directly related to them, after all, it is the country of the South moon king, and the South moon king is a woman with Xuanji son on the tip of his heart.


    Even in order to let master rest under the spring, they should help the South moon King clean up this mess and experience to restore peace in the South moon country.


    Fang Wujiu left the youngest younger martial brother Chu Jian to take care of Xi Xi, so that she wouldn''t want to do anything stupid, and he took the other younger martial brother back to the stockade.


    Chu Jian did his duty and kept close to elder martial sister.


    Until the elder martial sister suddenly said to him.


    "I''m a little thirsty."


    Chu Jian is going to leave for a while.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell elder martial sister: "I''ll get you water and come back soon. Don''t run around."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    When Chu Jian went far away, Xiao Xi looked at the tombstone in front of him again.


    She whispered.


    "Master, I will avenge you."


    Nowadays, there are many injured people in the stockade. Medicine is seriously scarce. Fortunately, Fang Wujiu has excellent medical skills. Even without medicine, there are other means to heal people.


    In the past three days, he was too busy to touch the ground and treated people all the time.


    It''s only a little easier today.


    The seriously injured patients who need his treatment have basically been treated by him, and the remaining slightly injured patients have little problem.


    Fang Wujiu took out a little space and opened the copper box left by his master.


    There was a letter in the blind man, a bug flute and two small bottles.


    Without touching the other three things, Fang Wujiu picked up the letter directly.


    Open the envelope, unfold the letter paper, and the familiar handwriting of xuanjizi is visible.


    I have no wine.


    When you read this letter, I should be dead.


    People always die, but it''s just a difference between sooner and later.


    I have long expected that there will be today, and I don''t feel much regret.


    I hope you can also look at it. Don''t indulge in sadness and hatred.


    Especially Xi Xi, she seems to be comfortable with the situation and doesn''t care about anything, but in fact, she attaches great importance to family affection.


    I''m worried that she''ll get into trouble after her death. I hope you martial brothers will take more care of her and don''t let her find Kong Zen for revenge.


    Kong Zen is narrow-minded and haggling over every penny. Since childhood, he has resented me and Shifu for some trivial things.


    At that time, I was also young and vigorous. I didn''t want to entangle with him too much. I turned a blind eye to his careful thoughts, which led to his mind becoming more and more extreme.


    It was too late when I noticed his difference. He was already obsessed by that time.


    He made a sneak attack while Shifu was practicing, which made Shifu crazy and seriously injured.


    If I hadn''t appeared in time, Shifu would have died miserably under his hands.


    I wanted to clean the door, but he escaped first.


    I haven''t seen him since.


    I thought I would never see him again in my life, but I didn''t expect to see him again in the South moon.


    I knew the moment I saw him that he chose to come to me at this time.


    He knew that I was the weakest at this time. Just like when Shifu practiced martial arts, he had to be quiet and focused, and could not be disturbed by others.


    So he repeated his old technique and made a sneak attack again as he did in the past.


    I couldn''t catch it. I was defeated by him.


    He took the opportunity to suck all the internal power from my body.


    The power of empty Zen increased greatly.


    He is no longer the empty Zen in the past. Xi Xi will not be his opponent.


    If the two of them are right, Xi Xi will suffer.


    You must keep an eye on her and remember!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Wujiu saw here, his heart jumped.


    He remembered Xi Xi''s reaction during this period and had a very bad hunch.


    He immediately put down the letter and hurried out to the back mountain.


    But I met my younger martial brother Chu Jian on the way.


    When Fang Wujiu saw him, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I let you accompany me?"


    Because he was too anxious, Fang Wujiu''s tone was too strict, which startled Chu Jian.


    Chu Jian said, "I, I came back to get water. Elder martial sister said she was thirsty."


    Fang Wujiu raised his hand, patted him on the back of the head and scolded.


    "Why are you so confused? If she is thirsty, take her back to drink water and rest. Why do you leave her there alone? What if she runs away?"


    Chu Jian covered the back of his head and Wei qubaba said, "I''ve told her not to run around. She promised me that she shouldn''t run."


    Fang Wujiu didn''t know what to say about him. He simply stopped talking and flew back to the mountain with his lightness skill.


    He prayed in his heart again and again, hoping that Xi Xi was still kneeling there and didn''t go anywhere.


    But when he hurried to the mausoleum, his hope was still empty.


    The front of the tombstone is empty.


    Xi Xi, who was kneeling there, has disappeared.


    Chu Jian then rushed over.


    Seeing this, he immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "What about elder martial sister? Wasn''t she still here just now? Where has she gone?"


    Fang Wujiu said in a deep voice, "she should find Kong Zen for revenge."


    Chu Jian: "how does she know where the empty Zen is?"


    Fang Wujiu: "she can figure it out."


    To calculate the whereabouts of others, you must know each other''s birthday. Chu JianZheng wants to say that elder martial sister doesn''t know the birthday of Kong Zen, but on second thought, elder martial sister is different from them. She has heavenly eyes. Maybe some methods that others don''t know can calculate the whereabouts of Kong Zen.


    In fact, Chu Jian thought well. Xi Xi did have a way to calculate the direction of empty Zen.


    She had a pinch of white hair in her hand¡ª¡ª


    She cut it from her master''s head. She wanted to keep it for a thought.


    Now it has become an important tool for divination.


    Xuanjizi and empty Zen were once brothers of the master. Later, xuanjizi was harmed by empty Zen. The relationship between them was particularly complicated and the cause and effect entangled deeply.


    Xiao Xi can use this to calculate the current position of empty Zen through the relics of Xuanji.


    Although the results calculated by this method may not be accurate.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just try a few more times.


    After leaving Dayue stronghold, Xiao Xixi walked towards the direction calculated by divination. She calculated several divinations on the way, but there were some differences. As a result, she turned several turns on the way and almost got lost in the dense jungle.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and finally let her find the place of empty Zen.

 Chapter 1135

    Cognac stronghold is the nearest stronghold to Dayue stronghold.


    Now this place has been occupied by the rebels led by Dawu.


    The whole stockade is full of rebels, and the guards inside and outside are very strict.


    In the largest attic in the stockade, a middle-aged man was sitting cross legged, meditating and practicing martial arts.


    He was wearing a white Taoist robe, a wisp of white hair on his temples, his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his face looked a little pale.


    The incense burner beside the incense burner is misty and sending out a faint aroma,


    The witch pushed the door and came in.


    He was still wearing the most commonly worn black robe. His pale, bloodless face was covered with blue and black patterns. With his dark eyes, he looked gloomy and treacherous.


    He said in Nanyue dialect.


    "Taoist priest, I just received the news that there are only five reinforcements from Dayue stronghold. It seems that they are from Xuanmen."


    The middle-aged Taoist slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of deep eyes.


    He also said in Nanyue dialect.


    "They did come."


    Dawu: "now there is a backbone in Dayue stronghold. It seems that it is going to fight back."


    When he said this, there was an obvious disdain in his tone.


    Although the five are all Xuanmen people, they are just suckling little rabbits. Their masters are folded here, let alone their five fledgling little rabbits? It''s just a delivery.


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled coldly: "since they are here, I will let them have no return."


    The great witch''s eyes brightened: "is the Taoist priest ready to do it himself?"


    The middle-aged Taoist shook his head.


    "My injury hasn''t healed yet. I have to keep it for a few more days. When I get well, the five little rabbits will die."


    He is the empty Zen that Xi Xi is looking for.


    Empty Zen Sui ran absorbed xuanjizi''s skill, but was also hurt by xuanjizi with Xuanmen secret method.


    It was also because he was injured that he failed to give Xuanji a fatal blow, so that Xuanji was rescued by the people who arrived later.


    At the thought of this, Kong Zen hates it.


    It is clear that they are all Shifu''s disciples, but Shifu is partial to the elder martial brother. He gives the elder martial brother everything good, even the position of leader, and the secret method of Xuanmen.


    And he has nothing.


    In front of master, he was like a transparent man without a sense of existence.


    Up to now, Kong Chan still remembers the sentence that elder martial brother questioned himself¡ª¡ª


    "Master treats you like a mountain. Why do you harm him?"


    favours weighty as a mountain?


    If Shifu is really kind to him, why does he repeatedly favor senior brother?


    In the view of Kong Chan, both master and senior brother are a group of hypocrites!


    Even the whole Xuanmen is hypocritical!


    Such hypocritical sects should completely cut off their inheritance and let them completely disappear from the world!


    In the past, empty Zen had no ability to complete this task.


    But now his skills have soared and he is finally able to finish it.


    Just wait a few days, and when he''s cured, he can get rid of all the little rabbits.


    The great witch was determined.


    In fact, he was a little afraid of the legendary Xuanmen.


    After all, he suffered a lot from Xuanji before.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that xuanjizi''s superb troop arrangement means is enough to be proud of the world.


    The great witch is good at using poison and poison. He is really not Xuanji''s opponent in the arrangement of troops. The two sides fought many meetings. Almost every time, his side was defeated, and he was almost in a psychological shadow.


    He finally moved to Mobei to save the soldiers, thinking that he could turn the situation around. Unexpectedly, the other party asked emperor Dasheng to send troops for support.


    Now his rebel side is in trouble again.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, the king of the South moon suddenly died of illness.


    This gave him a chance to survive.


    Then, empty Zen appeared.


    The mysterious Taoist who didn''t know his origin told Dawu that he could kill xuanjizi and help Dawu win the civil war, and his only requirement was to dig out the remains of xuanjizi and Nanyue King after the war!


    Although the witch didn''t know the grudges between the mysterious Taoist, xuanjizi and the king of the South moon, he agreed to cooperate with each other.


    Whatever the other party''s purpose, at least their enemies are the same.


    That''s enough.


    With the help of Dawu, Kong Chan sneaked into Dayue stronghold smoothly.


    Maybe God is also helping Kong Zen.


    When he found xuanjizi, xuanjizi was just in his weakest state.


    This is undoubtedly a god given opportunity for empty Zen.


    He almost didn''t think about it, so he shot at Xuanji.


    If it was normal, empty Zen would not be xuanjizi''s opponent at all, but xuanjizi was weak and his force value decreased greatly at that time.


    He was defeated by empty Zen.


    Empty Zen didn''t kill him directly, but took advantage of the power absorption method he had practiced over the years to forcibly suck all Xuanji''s power away.


    This directly caused xuanjizi''s body to lose vitality in a moment, like an old tree that was about to wither and become as thin as firewood.


    At that time, the empty Zen was very proud.


    He looked at the mystery lying on the ground, as if he had vented all the resentment accumulated over the years, and smiled very happily.


    "You also have today, ha ha ha!"


    Xuanji Zi had neither resentment nor pain, so he lay still.


    It seemed that he calmly accepted the cruel reality that he was about to die.


    Empty Zen now remembered xuanjizi''s expression and still felt angry.


    That guy must have hidden his last trick long ago. He waited for the moment when he relaxed his vigilance to shoot him. He only used the secret method taught him by his master. His intention is really very dangerous!


    What empty Zen regretted most now was that he shouldn''t have been so careless and gave Xuanji a chance to take advantage of it.


    He should break Xuanji''s neck directly after absorbing all Xuanji''s skills.


    However, it is useless to think about it again.


    Empty Zen calms down the hatred in your heart, closes your eyes, and continues to concentrate on nourishing your body with your internal power to help heal your internal injury as soon as possible.


    After the witch left, there was only empty Zen left in the house.


    There was silence all around.


    Occasionally, I could hear the footsteps of patrolmen passing by, some low conversation, and some vague bird calls in the distance.


    It was getting dark.


    Some people came to deliver meals to Kong Zen, but Kong Zen ignored them and only focused on practicing kung fu.


    When the night came, almost all the sounds outside disappeared, leaving only the rustling sound when the wind blew the branches and leaves.


    Just then, the window was suddenly blown open by the wind.


    The oil lamp on the table shook twice and went out after brushing.


    The house fell into darkness.


    Empty Zen opened his eyes in the dark.


    He reached for the sword hanging on the wall.


    However, before his hand touched the hilt of the sword, a cold light had stabbed straight towards his life door!


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1136

    Empty Zen does not hide or flash, and gathers internal power at the fingertips.


    He pinched the sharp point of the sword with his fingers.


    He saw the assassin''s face clearly through the moonlight outside the window.


    She is a young woman with a very strange face.


    The woman looks very young, but her hair is all white.


    She stared at empty Zen, her eyes filled with hate.


    Xiao Xixi found that no matter how hard he tried, the sword in his hand could not move forward any more.


    She could only draw her sword back.


    Empty Zen loosened his fingers and stood up.


    "Shouldn''t the girl give her name when she visits late at night?"


    Just now, almost his whole body was hidden in the shadow, so that his facial features were covered by darkness and looked vague.


    Then he stood up and his face became clear.


    When Xiao Xixi saw his face clearly, he was about to attack again.


    She came here through divination. The result of divination shows that the people living here are empty Zen.


    But the middle-aged Taoist in front of her was completely different from the empty Zen she saw in the palace a few years ago.


    The empty Zen she saw in the palace had white hair and always raised the corners of her mouth slightly when looking at people. Although she was plain, she looked like a divine stick because she had some extraordinary immortal family luck.


    The middle-aged Taoist in front of him has black hair and very beautiful facial features, but his face is a little pale, his figure is very tall, but he is too thin, which makes the whole person feel sick and weak. The wide white Taoist robe covers him, making him look more and more weak, as if he would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    When Xiao Xixi saw Kong Chan in the Imperial Palace, he couldn''t see through his face.


    At that time, she guessed that empty Zen changed her appearance by means of changing looks.


    So this time she came to take revenge on Kong Zen. She was ready to see another face.


    But when she really saw him, she was still surprised.


    Not because of his unexpectedly handsome appearance, but because of his face.


    Xiao Xixi calculated from his face that he had a deep blood relationship with Chu Jian!


    Her mind immediately recalled the last words that master had told her before she died¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t tell him about Xiaojian''s life experience..."


    At that time, she didn''t understand what master meant.


    But now she seems to understand.


    However, even if she understood, she could not change her determination to avenge her master!


    Xiao Xixi once again wielded his sword and stabbed the Zen in the air. There was only hatred and killing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Wujiu tried to attract the rebels besieged outside Dayue stronghold, so that Wen Jiucheng, Pei qianhun and Chu Jian found an opportunity to sneak out of Dayue stronghold.


    Holding a compass in one hand, Wen Jiucheng silently recited the eight characters of Xi''s birthday in his heart and seriously divined.


    Chu Jian asked impatiently.


    "How''s it going? Have you worked out the result? Where is elder martial sister now?"


    Pei qianhun talked to his forehead and warned him to be quiet and not to disturb the second senior brother''s divination.


    They don''t have the unique talent of Xi Xi. They have to rely on props for divination, which takes a long time and has strict requirements for the surrounding environment.


    This is the most suitable place for divination they have found so far.


    After a long time, Wen old city opened its eyes.


    He looked down and found that the pointer on the compass finally stayed in the northeast after several turns.


    The three of them immediately exercised their lightness skills and ran towards the northeast.


    Every time they passed a fork in the road, the three of them had to stop and continue to calculate with the compass.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, they had not found the trace of Xi Xi. Chu Jian was so anxious that his eyes were red.


    "Why haven''t you found the elder martial sister? Will there be no accident?"


    The faces of Wen Jiucheng and Pei qianhun were dignified.


    They are not afraid of accidents. They are afraid that Xi Xi will find empty Zen.


    With the strength of Zen today, Xi Xi is by no means his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi was slapped by Kong Zen and flew out and hit the wall hard.


    She slipped down the wall and opened her mouth to highlight a big mouthful of blood. There was a burning pain in her heart.


    Just now, Kong Zen didn''t use all his strength, but it was enough to seriously hurt her.


    Xiao Xixi, holding a sword in one hand and holding it on the ground in the other, got up with difficulty.


    "How did your martial arts become so powerful?"


    Kong Chan didn''t know who the crazy woman suddenly appeared in front of him, but after a fight just now, he saw a familiar shadow from her moves.


    That''s the martial arts move of Xuanmen.


    Being able to use Xuanmen''s martial arts shows that she is from Xuanmen.


    According to Kong Zen, only one of the Xuanmen disciples is a woman.


    That is the former concubine Xiao, Xuanji Zi''s four disciples, Xiao Xi.


    Empty Zen didn''t know why Xiao Xi changed his face, but it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t care much and didn''t have the idea of going to the bottom.


    Looking at the shaky Xiao Xi in front of him, the empty Zen raised the corners of his mouth, and his black eyes were full of malice.


    This made his beautiful and feminine face become evil at once.


    "Thanks to Xuanji, if he hadn''t given me this skill, I might not be able to beat you now."


    Xiao Xi is like being struck by lightning.


    She doesn''t believe that Shifu will give her skills to this bastard for nothing!


    I remembered the skinny look of master before he died, and the elder martial brother said that master''s internal power was gone.


    For a moment she understood everything.


    She asked, shaking her voice.


    "Did you suck away master''s skill?"


    Empty Zen frankly admitted: "yes, anyway, your master is dying. It''s a waste to keep his skills. It''s better to give them to me, which can be regarded as the friendship between me and his fellow disciples."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were red, and his hand shaking with the hilt of the sword.


    "Beast!"


    Empty Zen is as like as two peas: "you used to scold me like that, and now you scold me like this. It seems that the two of you are really pro teachers. Even curse words are the same."


    At this time, Xiao Xi was already covered with injuries, but Kong Chan''s sleeves were broken all over his body, and other places were intact.


    The strength gap between the two sides is wide.


    Empty Zen became more and more proud.


    He walked slowly towards Xiao Xi, looking up and down at her with the eyes of predators.


    "Although your skill is not as deep as your master''s, it''s OK. When you absorb all your skill, I must be able to improve my martial arts."


    Xiao Xixi was seriously injured at this time, but she still clenched her teeth and waved her sword towards Kong Zen!


    The empty Zen sneered: "the mantis is the cart, and you don''t measure your strength."


    He raised his hand to block it.


    However, the next moment, Xiao Xi suddenly changed the direction of the sword in his hand!


    The sword tip was forcibly taken back before it was split out.


    Then she jumped out of the window.


    How could empty Zen let the fat in his mouth run away?


    He tore off the sword hanging on the wall, turned over the window and jumped out, chasing after Xiao Xi in the direction of escape.


    The patrol in the stockade was attracted by the movement here.


    They asked Kong Zen what happened?


    However, at this time, Kong Zen had no time to pay attention to them. He left a sentence "I''ll go after the Assassin" and chased out of the stockade without looking back.

 Chapter 1137

    Empty Zen is not afraid at all. Xiao Xi will take the opportunity to set himself up.


    In the face of absolute strength, all schemes are paper tigers, which are not enough to fear.


    He was like a cat playing with a mouse. From time to time, he accelerated his speed and ran away in panic. When he caught up with her, he deliberately slowed down to give her a chance to breathe.


    Xiao Xixi was scared to crawl several times. He had several more falls and looked more and more embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Kong Chan became more and more proud.


    Probably because he was too proud and the night was dark, he didn''t pay special attention to the surrounding environment.


    When he finally realized something was wrong, everything around him had become quiet and there was no sound at all.


    There should be birds and insects in the jungle.


    But now there''s not even a sound.


    All he could hear was the sound of his breathing and the sound of footsteps fading away in front of him.


    It was so foggy that even the moonlight could not penetrate it that his senses became a little dull.


    Empty Zen heart alarm bell.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He used his lightness skills and rushed in the direction where Xi Xi was.


    At this time, he had a danger warning in his heart. He was no longer in the mood to play the game of cat and mouse, and immediately caught up with Xiao Xi at the fastest speed.


    Xiao Xixi was grabbed by his back collar and flung out.


    Her back hit the tree trunk, and then fell to the ground. The pain made her tremble. She lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    Empty Zen strode over, and the killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    He decided to cut the mess with a quick knife, drain the woman''s power now, break her neck, and then leave the ghost place immediately.


    When his right hand covered Xiao Xi''s head, he suddenly heard Xiao Xi ask.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Empty Zen action.


    Reason told him to ignore the woman and kill her directly.


    But his intuition stopped him from moving. He wanted to hear what else she could say?


    At last he neither opened his mouth nor withdrew his hand, so he looked down at her coldly.


    Xiao Xi coughed twice and coughed up a little blood foam.


    She wiped her mouth carelessly and continued.


    "This is a ghost forest. Do you know what it is?"


    Empty Zen certainly knows what ghost forest is.


    The so-called ghost forest does not mean that there are ghosts, but that there are no living people in the jungle. All the living people who come in will eventually become dead and lonely.


    The terrain in Nanyue is almost jungle, which is full of miasma.


    Nanyue people love tattoos since childhood. In fact, it is a way to resist malaria. They add special medicinal materials to the tattoo materials, which can help them resist the invasion of malaria.


    If outsiders don''t have those tattoos, they can easily be poisoned by inhaling too much miasma.


    When Kong Chan first arrived in the South moon, he had a rash all over because he inhaled too much miasma. Later, the great witch gave him a pill to recover from his illness. At the same time, he also had a certain resistance to miasma.


    The ghost forest is the place with the highest concentration of malaria.


    Even the local people in Nanyue dare not enter the ghost forest at will.


    Their tattoos can only resist the normal concentration of malaria, and the concentration of malaria in the ghost forest is far beyond their tolerance. If you break in rashly, you may be poisoned by miasma. If it is serious, you will die.


    In addition, the ghost forest also has a very deadly place, that is, the terrain is extremely complex.


    Once you enter the ghost forest, you will lose your sense of direction, completely lose yourself in it, and never want to find a way to leave.


    Xiao Xixi raised her head and couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Kong Chan''s face had become extremely ugly.


    She had divined for herself before she came.


    It''s a big evil divination.


    She''s going to take revenge on Kong Zen this time. She''ll probably never come back.


    But she can''t help it.


    She must avenge her master.


    Since it is doomed to have no return, it''s better to drag the empty Zen to die together!


    So Xiao Xi first found the most dangerous place nearby with the calculation method of Bagua Feng Shui.


    That''s the ghost forest.


    The divination results show that those who enter the ghost forest die and have no life.


    Xiao Xi kept the location of the ghost forest firmly in mind.


    If she can''t kill Kong Zen, she will try to lead him here.


    Her plan succeeded.


    Now both of them have entered the ghost forest. No one wants to go out alive.


    Empty Zen grabbed her by the neck, and the killing intention surged in her eyes.


    "How dare you plan on me?!"


    He was so strong that he choked and almost suffocated.


    She didn''t resist, so she stared at him and said hard.


    "Kill me. When I die, you will be left here alone... Slowly waiting for death. I want to see how long you can last here alone?"


    Empty Zen increased his strength: "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Xiao Xi closes her eyes.


    The moment she decided to fight against air Zen, she was ready to risk her life.


    She''s not afraid to die.


    She has already died once anyway.


    It''s okay to die again.


    She just doesn''t want to give up her martial brothers, Baoqin, Lao Wang, Luo Xiaoxi and so many delicious food.


    One of the most reluctant, of course, is Luo QingHan.


    She promised Luo QingHan to go back to him six months later.


    But now it seems that she will break her appointment again.


    Luo QingHan said she always lied to him.


    She did cheat him many times, but this time, it should be the last time.


    Xiao Xi felt that her brain was dizzy and her breathing became more and more difficult. It seemed that her neck was about to be broken.


    She thought she was dying.


    But the next moment.


    The hand that grabbed her neck suddenly loosened.


    Xiao Xi fell powerlessly to the ground.


    She instinctively opened her mouth wide and gasped.


    A large amount of cold air poured into her lungs, which stimulated her to cough violently, made her eyes red and shed tears.


    Overhead came the sound of empty Zen.


    "Didn''t you inherit the position of leader of Xuanmen? Your divination level must be very good. You can calculate the direction. As long as you can take me out of here, I can consider sparing you from death. What do you think?"


    Xiao Xi felt the burning pain of her throat.


    She endured the pain, raised her head and looked at the empty Zen, spitting out a sentence in a very hoarse voice.


    "I think you''re thinking about farting."


    Empty Zen: "


    Kong Chan tried to suppress the impulse to strangle her and clenched his teeth.


    "Don''t let life go. You have to stay here and die. Are you crazy?!"


    Xiao Xixi said it word by word.


    "You killed my master. Killing pays for your life. You deserve to die."


    With the miasma being sucked into the body, Kong Zen gradually felt that his senses were becoming dull and itching began everywhere.


    This is very similar to his original performance of miasma poisoning, but it is more serious than the previous one.

 Chapter 1138

    Empty Zen tries to reduce the frequency of breathing, so as to reduce the number of miasma inhaled.


    But doing so can only delay the speed of poisoning.


    If you want to fundamentally solve the problem, you must leave the ghost forest.


    When he gets out of the ghost forest, he can get pills from the great witch to dissolve the toxicity in his body.


    Empty Zen face forced down the hatred in my heart and tried to keep myself calm.


    "I killed Xuanji. Yes, but do you know why I killed him?


    You think your master is a good man, but in fact he is a hypocrite!


    Since he was a child, he was especially good at pretending to be clever and deliberately pleasing master, so that master could focus all his attention on him.


    And I became a transparent person.


    If the elder martial brother didn''t do his homework, Shifu would specially call him over and ask the reason carefully.


    I didn''t do my homework. Master would only ask me nothing. He just said that I could make up my homework, and there was nothing else to say.


    The elder martial brother is naughty and falls. Shifu will take care of him personally, give him medicine and teach him not to be naughty again.


    I caught a cold and fell ill, but Shifu didn''t even show his face. He only asked his senior brother to look after me.


    Elder martial brother went down the mountain to do the school task. He was seriously injured when he came back. Shifu tried his best to heal him.


    When I came back from the outside with a wound, my master scolded me for being too cruel and punished me for thinking behind closed doors.


    You see, I''m also a disciple of master. Elder martial brother and I get completely different treatment.


    Elder martial brother is the heart and soul of master, and I am the stubborn stone and wild grass on the roadside.


    Do you think I can stop hating? "


    After listening to his words, Xiao Xixi not only didn''t feel the same, but felt that the man was really ill.


    She said in a dumb voice, "if you feel unfair, you can tell your master directly."


    Everything is stuffy in my heart, and I blame others for not understanding him.


    Others are not worms in his belly. Why bother to guess his thoughts?


    Empty Zen sneered: "it''s no use. In master''s heart, I''m a cruel villain. No matter what I say, he won''t believe me."


    Xiao Xixi was almost angry and laughed by him.


    "Aren''t you cruel enough to kill your fellow martial brothers?"


    Empty Zen hated and said, "that''s because he''s sorry for me first!"


    Xiao Xixi: "what''s wrong with him? Did he dig your ancestral grave or kill your parents?"


    The empty Zen clenched his teeth and said, "he''s sorry for me. He first robbed master''s attention, then robbed the position of Xuanmen leader, and finally even my favorite woman!"


    Xiao Xi was speechless.


    Even the first two, what''s the matter with your favorite woman?


    Does Kong Chan also like the South moon king?


    If so, isn''t Chu Jian''s biological mother the king of the South moon?


    But judging from their faces, they are not related by blood at all.


    Xiao Xixi is not interested in the broken things of Kong Zen in the past. She can''t wait for Kong Zen to die right away. But first, it takes time for miasma to poison her hair. Second, she also wants to find out who the woman who gave birth to children for Kong Zen is?


    So she asked deliberately in a sarcastic tone.


    "People like my master, even the southern moon king, fall in love with him. You still need to rob women with you? Don''t put gold on your face."


    Empty Zen hates others to look down on him all his life.


    Hearing Xiao Xi''s words, his anger ran up, and his face became more and more gloomy and ugly.


    "You think I''m lying?"


    Xiao Xixi said with a fake smile, "no, I''m just curious. What kind of fairy can make my master fight with you? Can that woman be more beautiful than the king of the South moon?"


    Empty Zen didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes showed some nostalgia.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly without scratching his itchy skin.


    "When I left Xuanmen, I had nowhere to go. I happened to meet a girl who was dressed as a young man, but I saw at a glance that she was actually a woman.


    I was injured and fell on the roadside motionless. Others thought I was dead. Others wanted to throw me into the mountains to feed the wolves.


    Seeing my pity, she took the initiative to take me home.


    Her parents died, leaving her alone in the family.


    She usually makes a living by going up the mountain to collect herbs, and occasionally helps people do some needlework in exchange for money.


    She used the herbs she collected to heal me, and my injury gradually recovered.


    At that time, the people of Xuanmen were still tracking down my whereabouts. I was afraid that they would find out. I planned to kill the girl and leave after killing her. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help scolding silently. He was really an animal.


    Kong Chan knew she was scolding herself when he saw her look.


    He went on coldly.


    "It rained heavily that day. The girl went out to sell herbs in the town early in the morning. When she came back, she was soaked.


    I was going to kill her when she was unprepared, but she carefully took out a small cloth bag from her arms at that time.


    She was wet all over, her hair and clothes were still dripping, but the little cloth bag was well protected by her and was not wet at all.


    She opened the small cloth bag, which contained several four pieces of Osmanthus cake.


    She told me that this sweet scented osmanthus cake is only the signature dessert of an old shop in the town. It tastes good. She had eaten it once before and has been thinking about it ever since. She bought four pieces today and wants to bring it back for me to try.


    I asked her where she got the money?


    She said she bought it with the money she earned from sewing. "


    When Kong Chan said this, a rare trace of temperature finally appeared in his cold eyes.


    There is no one else to help the girl at home. She has to do all things by herself. She is busy at home and abroad every day. When she finishes her chores at home, she finally finds time to do needlework. It''s almost dark.


    Her family was so poor that she couldn''t afford lamp oil, so she had to sit by the window and sew a little against the moonlight.


    She worked all night before finishing the stitches.


    As a result, she had no time to rest, so she went out to town in a gray sky.


    These are all seen by empty Zen.


    He knows everything. He just didn''t point it out.


    The four sweet scented osmanthus cakes were held in front of him by the girl. It looked like a treasure offering. I wanted to get his praise or approval.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking, "she''s so kind to you. Are you cruel enough to kill her?"


    Empty Zen was silent for a long time before he said.


    "I don''t like sweets, especially the smell of osmanthus."


    But he was still possessed by magic at that time. He reached out and picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and put it into his mouth.


    He even replied stupidly.


    "It tastes OK."


    Then he saw the girl burst into a happy smile.


    Four sweet scented osmanthus cakes, she was ruthless and divided three pieces to Kong Zen. She only ate one piece.


    She was so careful when eating that she didn''t even drop any cake residue.


    It seems that what you eat is not an ordinary sweet scented osmanthus cake, but some delicacies.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1139

    The girl''s surname is Chu. She doesn''t have a formal name. People in the countryside don''t pay much attention to this.


    When her parents were still alive, they called her Nell.


    Later, when her parents were gone, no one called her Nell again. When people in the village saw her, they called Xiao Chu.


    The reason why she picked up the empty Zen was for a moment of kindness.


    She originally planned to let him leave when Kong Zen was well hurt. After all, men and women are different. Living together is easy to cause others'' discussion.


    But after getting along for some time, Xiao Chu was a little reluctant to let Kong Zen leave.


    Since her parents died, Xiao Chu has always lived alone. She is always the only one, whether eating out or celebrating New Year''s festivals. She has been used to it.


    But after picking up the empty Zen, her life changed.


    Every time she came home, she opened the door and saw Kong Zen waiting for her.


    When having dinner, she would talk to Kong Chan about the interesting things that happened in the village while eating. She often laughed as she talked.


    Seeing that she had a hard time carrying water and chopping firewood, Kong Chan would stretch out his hand to help. He had great strength. What was difficult for Xiao Chu to do was easy for him.


    Once she went up the mountain to collect herbs. It suddenly rained heavily on the way. She had to go home in advance. She was worried at that time, because before going out this morning, she looked at the sunshine and moved all her bedding to the yard to dry.


    Now it''s raining so hard that those bedding must be wet.


    There are only two quilts at home. If they are wet, they will have no quilts to cover tonight.


    When Xiao Chu hurried back with a bamboo basket on his back, he met an empty Zen with an oil paper umbrella at the entrance of the village.


    She couldn''t help being stunned.


    The tall and straight man stood quietly in the rain and fog, holding an old oil paper umbrella. The rain hit the umbrella surface and made a snap sound.


    Everything around has been emptied by rain and fog and become dreamy.


    The figure of the man became more and more clear and deeply branded into the bottom of Xiao Chu''s heart.


    Kong Zen used an oil paper umbrella to help her cover the rain.


    Little Chu looked at him in a daze: "did you come to pick me up on purpose?"


    Empty Zen didn''t answer, frowned slightly, and his tone was a little impatient.


    "Go back."


    When the two returned home, Xiao Chu found that the bedding that had been dried in the yard had already been taken into the house, because it was collected in time and the bedding was not wet.


    Xiao Chu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, she was secretly happy again.


    Luckily there was someone at home, otherwise she would have to sleep in a wet quilt tonight.


    Later, a drunken rascal came to smash the door and shouted some dirty words.


    Xiao Chu was so frightened that he held the sickle for cutting grass tightly in his hands and hid in the house, afraid to go out.


    Because she lives alone, plus she is young and beautiful, there are often some dishonest men to harass her. Tonight is not the first and will not be the last time.


    The gate of the yard was pounded.


    Xiao Chu''s face turned pale with fear. She prayed silently in her heart and prayed that the man outside would leave quickly.


    The gate was pulled open from the inside.


    The drunkard outside the door didn''t expect that the door suddenly opened. He was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. Before he could see who the person in front of him was, he stretched out his salty pig''s hand and rushed at each other, and said some nasty words in his mouth.


    As a result, before anyone touched him, he was kicked upside down and fell to the ground, screaming with pain.


    The drunkard struggled to get up.


    He looked up with resentment, but he just looked at a pair of cold and cloudy eyes.


    Kong Chan looked at him coldly, his eyes full of killing intention.


    The drunkard was awakened by fear.


    Knowing that the man in front of him was not easy to provoke, he didn''t dare to fart, and immediately ran away in frustration.


    When Xiao Chu carefully poked his head out of the house with a sickle in his arms, he saw that the gate of the courtyard had been closed again.


    Her eyes were just opposite the empty Zen who had just turned around.


    Xiao Chu hurriedly asked, "has the man gone?"


    Empty Zen slightly impatiently replied, "HMM."


    Xiao Chu was overjoyed immediately.


    She put down her sickle and smiled at Kong Zen.


    "Thank you!"


    Once again, she was sincerely glad.


    Luckily he was there, or she wouldn''t know how to get through tonight.


    When Kong Zen said this, his voice became soft unconsciously.


    "Although she didn''t say it, I can feel that she needs me very much."


    Xiao Xixi observed the change of his look and asked tentatively.


    "Does she like you?"


    Empty Zen: "HMM."


    Xiao Xixi: "then you like her too?"


    Empty Zen disdained: "how can I like her? I just saw her poor and helped her."


    Xiao Xixi: "then why do you always smile when you mention her."


    Empty Zen was stunned.


    He wanted to refute, but he raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, but found that the corner of his mouth was indeed raised upward.


    The discovery surprised him.


    For a moment he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Finally, he could only explain stubbornly: "I do have some good feelings for her, but it is far from like. I just think she is somewhat similar to me. We are all poor people who are not wanted and managed by anyone."


    Xiao Cuixi: "so you didn''t kill her, but you stayed to live with her?"


    Empty Zen really lived with Xiao Chu for some time.


    In fact, he wanted to leave several times, but every time he wanted to leave, he would think of Xiao Chu''s poor appearance of being soaked in the rain.


    If he left and it rained again, no one would give her an umbrella, and no one would stand up when she was in danger.


    She is a weak woman. How can she survive in this dangerous world?


    She can only rely on him.


    So empty Zen gave up the idea of leaving again and again.


    Since he was a child, he was not valued by his master, and his senior brother was only polite to him,


    No one ever cared about his feelings, and no one needed him as urgently as Xiao Chu, and even regarded him as the only dependence.


    This strong sense of being needed makes Kong Zen feel strange and a little faint expectation.


    He didn''t know what he was expecting?


    Anyway, he just couldn''t bear to leave.


    It''s like a wandering ship that finally finds the harbor it wants to dock.


    Kong Zen gradually got used to the atmosphere of living with Xiao Chu.


    If the weather is fine, he will accompany Xiao Chu into the mountain to collect herbs, and will accompany her to sell herbs in the town.


    In case of rain and snow, they will stay indoors together.


    Xiao Chu sat by the window doing needlework, while Kong Chan moved out the old furniture to repair. He was not very familiar with carpentry. At first, he didn''t know where to start. Later, he gradually explored the doorway, and the work became more and more agile.

 Chapter 1140

    Originally, Kong Chan thought that life would always be so quiet.


    However, there are more and more rumors about them in the village.


    They live alone, unmarried and unmarried, and they don''t know what the relationship is?


    Those idle people in the village chewed hard and said the relationship between Kong Chan and Xiao Chu was very ugly.


    Empty Zen can ignore those gossip, but Xiao Chu can''t.


    After all, she was only a 16-year-old girl with tender skin. She couldn''t stand it after listening to a few words, but she said that she couldn''t help those gossipers and had to run away silently.


    When she ran home, her eyes were red.


    At first glance, I just cried.


    Later, even the village head came to Xiao Chu and said that it would not work like this. The impact was too bad.


    He gave Xiao Chu two choices, either to find a family to marry quickly, or to send Kong Chan away immediately.


    Xiao Chu is young, beautiful and capable. In fact, there are many young men willing to marry her in the village, but now such a thing has happened. All those who were willing to marry Xiao Chu were silent.


    They all felt that Xiao Chu had lived with the villagers for so long that their relationship must be unclear. Who would be willing to marry such an innocent woman?


    Only those hooligans and local ruffians who are greedy for Xiaochu''s beauty don''t care about this. They are happy to marry Xiaochu back for fun.


    After seeing off the village head, Xiao Chu locked himself in the house and refused to come out.


    Empty Zen knew that he would be driven away again.


    This has been the case since childhood. No matter where he goes, no one wants to welcome him.


    He was abandoned by his parents when he was a child and disliked by his master and senior brothers when he grew up. Now even Xiao Chu is going to lose him.


    The resentment that had disappeared for a long time in Kong Chan''s heart surged up again.


    He wants to kill.


    He wanted to kill Xiao Chu and the people in the village.


    He had even reached the door of Xiao Chu and was about to push the door in when the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Xiao Chu stood in the room with red eyes.


    She was a little stunned when she saw the empty Zen outside the door, but then she reacted, opened her mouth and asked quickly.


    "Can you marry me?"


    Empty Zen was stunned.


    His brain went blank.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xiao Chu thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he endured shame and asked loudly.


    "Will you marry me?"


    She thought clearly that instead of letting her marry a strange man who didn''t know the details, she might as well marry Kong Chan. At least they have lived for some time and have a certain understanding of each other.


    Of course, this is just her wishful thinking.


    She didn''t know if Kong Chan would agree.


    If he doesn''t agree, she can only think of another way.


    Empty Zen still didn''t speak.


    He never dreamed that Xiao Chu would say such words to himself.


    Xiao Chu''s little face has turned red.


    She said uneasily, "you''re talking. If you don''t want to, just say it. I won''t force people to be difficult. If we can''t, we''ll move. We can move to live in the mountains. There''s no gossip there, and we can live as usual."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xixi: "did you promise her?"


    Empty Zen lowered his eyes, looked at his purple nails, and whispered back.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t know what he thought at that time. He nodded and promised to marry Xiao Chu.


    In retrospect, he had a sense of unreality that suddenly seemed like a dream.


    As if all that was just a dream.


    In his dream, he was like a fool. Just because of the other party''s sentence "will you marry me", all the resentments that almost gushed out in his heart disappeared.


    Kong Chan and Xiao Chu held a simple wedding.


    They invited the village head to be the witness of marriage, and invited some villagers who take care of Xiao Chu a lot on weekdays to have a banquet.


    As for those guys who gossip behind their backs, Xiao Chu didn''t invite any of them.


    Hum, she also bears a grudge!


    People in the village don''t pay so much attention to marriage. They don''t even have three books and six gifts. As long as they do the marriage, everyone knows it.


    They do not even need to go to the county office to change their registered residence.


    After they got married, Kong Chan and Xiao Chu lived together in good faith.


    At first, some people would talk about the origin of empty Zen. When he first arrived in the village, he was wounded. It seems that he might have some enemies.


    After a long time, the village was still quiet. They didn''t see the emergence of the so-called enemies, and those people gradually forgot about it.


    Even Kong Chan himself gradually forgot the past.


    He was used to living with Xiao Chu, and he took the initiative to pick herbs up the mountain.


    As a member of Xuanmen, he knows more herbs than Xiao Chu, and he also knows martial arts. He can catch a few prey when picking herbs and take them back to replenish Xiao Chu''s body.


    Almost every time he went home, he would carry prey in his hand. Most of them were small animals such as pheasants, rabbits and robes. If he was lucky, he could catch wild boars, wild deer and foxes.


    The villagers were envious.


    Some people used to joke that Xiao Chu married a man of unknown origin and didn''t know how many days he could live in peace.


    Now, seeing that the man of Xiao Chu is so capable, no one doesn''t boast that Xiao Chu is blessed and married a good man.


    Until two months after marriage.


    As usual, Kong Chan went home with a bamboo basket full of herbs. A layer of fresh mushrooms was pressed on the top of the bamboo basket, and a big pheasant with bright feathers was carried in both hands.


    Recently, Xiao Chu has a bad appetite and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    Kong Zen thought that he could eat pheasant stewed mushroom tonight. This dish is Xiao Chu''s favorite.


    As a result, he heard people say that there were guests in his house.


    Empty Zen immediately became vigilant.


    He and Xiao Chu have no relatives or friends. Even if they get married, they have no relatives or friends to watch the ceremony. Only those people with good relations in the village come. However, if only the villagers come to their homes, the reaction of others in the village will not be so obvious.


    Instead of going home directly, Kong Chan hid near his home.


    Before long, he saw that the door of his yard was opened and two people came out of it.


    One of them is Xiao Chu and the other is xuanjizi.


    At the moment of seeing xuanjizi, Kong Chan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Since he left Xuanmen, he had never seen Xuanji again. He thought he would never see each other again in his life.


    But I didn''t expect to see Xuanji again in this situation.


    Empty Zen remained motionless, staring at Xuanji Zi and Xiao Chu.


    He saw little Chu Chongxuan''s shy smile.


    Xuanji Zi didn''t know what he said, which made Xiao Chu blush and look very embarrassed.


    Xuanji Zi also took out a beautifully crafted brocade bag from his sleeve and handed it to her.


    According to Kong Zen''s understanding of Xiao Chu, she never accepted anything given by other men, but this time, she didn''t refuse.


    She took the brocade bag with both hands and earned it in her arms like a baby.

 Chapter 1141

    When Kong Chan said this, a sarcastic sneer appeared on her face.


    "When he was in Xuanmen, xuanjizi not only stole all the attention of master, but also the position of leader.


    Later, when I left the Xuanmen, he didn''t let me go, even the woman I loved.


    He is really haunted. "


    The last sentence was accentuated by him, gnashing his teeth and full of hatred.


    At this time, he didn''t deny the fact that he fell in love with Xiao Chu.


    Xiao Xi frowned: "you just saw them say a few words. How can you determine what''s between them?"


    She didn''t think master would have any unreasonable thoughts about Xiao Chu.


    Master only likes Nanyue Wang from beginning to end. He can''t empathize.


    She thinks it''s empty Zen.


    But empty Zen doesn''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when xuanjizi appeared, Kong Zen knew that this place was not safe for him, and he had to leave here as soon as possible.


    He wanted to take Xiaochu away with him, but when he saw the picture of Xiaochu and xuanjizi getting along harmoniously, he suddenly wasn''t sure whether he should take Xiaochu with him?


    He even had some doubts. Did Xiao Chu know he was from Xuanmen long ago? Did she deliberately reveal his whereabouts to Xuanji?


    Empty Zen''s reason tells himself that he can''t guess indiscriminately. He must have real evidence to make judgment.


    But he is used to thinking of people at their worst.


    He couldn''t help doubting.


    His mind was full of pictures of Xiao Chu smiling shyly at Xuanji.


    The two of them stand together so right, like a pair of Bi people.


    Empty Zen wants to stop thinking, but his thoughts spread involuntarily.


    Compared with him who is gloomy and extreme and like a lost dog, Xuanji Zi, as the leader of Xuanmen, can obviously attract women''s attention, not to mention that Xuanji Zi''s strength is so much stronger than him. He is not Xuanji Zi''s opponent at all. The world admires him, and Xiao Chu should be no exception.


    Kong Chan didn''t know how long he had been standing there.


    When he came back, it was already dark.


    He took two pheasants and walked slowly home with heavy steps.


    Whether Xiao Chu betrayed him or not, he had to see her again.


    Otherwise he won''t be reconciled.


    When Kong Zen pushed open the gate of the courtyard, he saw Xiao Chu standing at the door looking around.


    Xiao Chu''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw him coming back.


    She ran to him quickly. "You''re back at last! Why are you so late today? I thought something had happened to you. I''m so worried."


    Empty Zen is as calm as nothing.


    "I''m not very lucky today. I spent more time in the mountains."


    Xiao Chu helped him unload the bamboo building on his back and put it in the corner. Then a wet towel was used to wipe his face.


    She nagged.


    "If you can''t find herbs or prey in the future, don''t stay in the mountains for too long. It''s said that there are bears and tigers in the mountains. You''re alone. If you encounter them, it''s dangerous. It''s better to come back as soon as possible."


    Kong Chan wiped his face, took the coarse porcelain bowl from her hand and drank two mouthfuls of hot soup.


    He said, "let''s have chicken stewed mushrooms tonight."


    Xiao Chu said with a smile.


    Looking at her bright eyes, Kong Zen couldn''t help feeling softer.


    He wanted to give her one last chance.


    As long as she is willing to confess to him, he is willing to forgive her.


    Xiao Chu turned and went to the kitchen.


    She had cooked the rice long ago, and the fire in the stove was not extinguished. Now she just cut the dishes and stew them in the pot.


    Empty Zen took out all the herbs in the bamboo basket and spread them out so as not to crush them all night.


    As he tidied up the herbs, he glanced in the direction of the stove from time to time.


    He is waiting, waiting for Xiao Chu to confess to him.


    But he waited until he finished sorting out all the herbs, and didn''t wait until Xiao Chu mentioned Xuanji.


    The dim sum that came out of empty Zen finally disappeared again.


    Xiao Chu asked him to come over for dinner.


    They sat at the table as usual.


    Xiao Chu first filled Kong Chan with a bowl of rice, and then filled himself with rice.


    The food was delicious, but Kong Chan and Xiao Chu didn''t eat much.


    Empty Zen is because he has something on his mind, while Xiao Chu has no appetite.


    She quietly touched her abdomen, and the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily.


    She was about to say something, but she heard Kong Zen speak first.


    "Are there any guests at home today?"


    Xiao Chu was slightly stunned and immediately nodded: "there is indeed a guest."


    Empty Zen stared at her: "who''s coming?"


    Xiao Chu bowed his head unnaturally and whispered, "it''s just an ordinary passer-by. He came in and drank and left."


    The last fluke in Kong Chan''s heart was gone.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a soft smile.


    Oh.


    In order to help hide Xuanji''s whereabouts, the woman has already begun to lie to him.


    She was really on the side of Xuanji.


    Like her master, she prefers Xuanji.


    Empty Zen told himself again and again that there was nothing to be disappointed. He should have been used to it long ago.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t resist the surging hatred in his heart and suddenly raised his hand to overturn all the food in front of him!


    The food splashed all over the floor and almost all the dishes broke.


    Xiao Chu trembled with fear.


    When she looked at the seeping cold eyes of Zen in the sky, she shrank back with fear.


    Her reaction became the last straw to crush the camel.


    Empty Zen''s mood is completely out of control.


    He grabbed Xiao Chu''s neck and lifted her up.


    He stared at Xiao Chu with red eyes and asked in a hate voice.


    "Why did you lie to me? Why did you hide from me?"


    Xiao Chu''s neck was strangled and couldn''t breathe. She subconsciously struggled and resisted. She was both frightened and frightened, and there were many grievances and puzzles in her heart.


    She doesn''t understand why she suddenly changed her face the next time she was a good husband one moment ago?


    Empty Zen made more and more efforts, and his eyes were full of red blood. He asked again and again.


    "Say, why did you lie to me? Why?"


    Xiao Chu''s neck was strangled. He couldn''t make a sound. He couldn''t stop crying. His eyes were full of begging.


    Empty Zen didn''t notice the tears in his eyes, and didn''t find how embarrassed and pitiful he looked at this time. He was still frantically asking.


    "You asked me to stay. I promised you. I have planned to live with you all my life. Why did you betray me?


    If you don''t like me, don''t let me stay from the beginning!


    Gave me hope and let me down. What do you think of me? "


    Xiao Chu''s struggle gradually weakened.


    Her eyes closed and her hands fell feebly.


    The whole person is like a thin willow leaf.


    As soon as Kong Chan let go, she fell softly to the ground and lost her breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1142

    Empty Zen looked at his right hand and looked in a trance.


    It took Xiao Xixi a long time to recover from the story of empty Zen.


    She was very angry: "you are a real scum."


    Just because of a little unwarranted doubt, he killed his hairy wife. He''s not just cruel, he''s crazy!


    Empty Zen closed his fingers little by little, clenched his fist, and his red eyes were full of hate.


    "She was the first to apologize to me."


    Xiao Xixi was so angry that his temples jumped at the thought of Chu Jian''s such an asshole father.


    She endured the pain and scolded angrily.


    "Why is she sorry for you? Didn''t she just say a few words to others? If you suspect that she betrayed you, you can tell her directly. You hit her hard before you know anything. How can you say she''s sorry for you? Where''s your face?"


    Kong Chan retorted, "I asked her, but she lied to me. If she didn''t have a ghost in her heart, why did she lie to me? Why couldn''t she tell me the truth?"


    Xiao Xixi told herself not to talk to fools about length.


    But she couldn''t help but go back.


    "It''s clear that you are narrow-minded. That Chu girl really had eight lifetimes of blood and mold to meet such a scum as you! If I were her, I would burn Gao Xiang and ask the Bodhisattva to bless me and never meet you again in my next life!"


    I don''t know which sentence poked the pain of empty Zen.


    He raised his hand fiercely and waved it fiercely, bringing up a strong wind.


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Xi was beaten upside down and flew out.


    She trembled with pain and took a long time to get up from the ground.


    She looked at the empty Zen with red eyes and said word by word.


    "You don''t deserve her!"


    Empty Zen pulled out his sword around his waist. The tip of the sword pointed at Xiao Xi and said in a hate voice.


    "What do you know? She lied to me! She betrayed me!"


    Xiao Xi raised her hand to wipe away the blood on her mouth and said, "if she really betrayed you, she wouldn''t give birth to your child."


    She just wanted to stimulate him and make him more excited.


    In this way, the blood circulation in his body will speed up and the toxicity of malaria will occur faster.


    Anyway, they can''t get out. I''m not afraid he''ll let the secret out.


    Kong Chan thought he had heard wrong and asked in disbelief.


    "What child?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer and asked, "do you know that some pregnant women will have a bad appetite during pregnancy?"


    Empty Zen thought of Xiao Chu''s nausea and vomiting when he saw greasy food. He suddenly had a guess that he couldn''t believe.


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    Finally, he could only escape.


    "You can''t fool me! You can''t know what happened so many years ago. You''re talking nonsense!"


    Xiao Xi looked at his increasingly ugly face and continued to stab him in the heart.


    "You are also a member of Xuanmen. Haven''t you learned the art of face? Don''t you think his face is somewhat similar to yours when you see Chu sword?"


    Empty Zen has indeed learned the art of face, but his talent in metaphysics is very ordinary, and his application of the art of face is only mediocre.


    To put it bluntly, he is not very good at looking at his face, and he is not very good at gossip Feng Shui, Qimen dunjia and so on.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need Xiao Xixi''s help. He can find a way out and leave this ghost place by relying on his strange dunjia skill.


    Unwilling to admit it, he sneered.


    "You don''t mean to say that Chu Jian is my son? Even if you want to lie, you should tell a decent lie. I''ve killed Xiao Chu. Even if she''s really pregnant, she can''t have a baby."


    Xiao Xi didn''t tell him anything, but said coldly.


    "I can tell you the birth date of Chu Jian. Go and calculate it yourself to see if he is your son."


    Empty Zen was once a person in Xuanmen. He knew that the eight characters of his birthday could not be told to others.


    But at this time, looking at Xiao Xixi''s promise, he seemed to know the result. He was not afraid that he would do something with the eight characters of Chu Jian''s birthday.


    He couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    Is what she said true? Is Chu Jianzhen his son?


    But if all this is true, didn''t he misunderstand Xiao Chu?


    No no no!


    This can''t be true!


    Empty Zen refuses to accept this reality.


    The more he resisted, the more Xiao Xi forced him to face the mistakes he had made.


    She asked deliberately in a provocative tone.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you afraid? Miss Chu was pregnant with your child and thought with joy how happy you would be to know this news again? Unfortunately, you suddenly went crazy and strangled her before she said her words..."


    Empty Zen fiercely interrupted her: "stop talking!"


    Xiao Xixi: "Miss Chu''s surname is Chu, and Chu Jian''s surname is Chu. She would rather let her son take his surname than yours. She never mentioned you in front of Chu Jian, because she didn''t dare to let Chu Jian know that her father was a crazy beast."


    Empty Zen was completely angered.


    He thrust his sword at the rustling throat!


    Before, he wanted to save the woman''s life so that she could take him out of this damn place.


    But at this moment, he just wanted to keep the woman''s mouth closed forever!


    Xiao Xi rolled on the spot and hurriedly avoided the deadly sword.


    She got up and ran away.


    Where did empty Zen let her run away? Immediately use lightness skills to catch up.


    Xiao Xixi endured the pain and ran forward quickly.


    There is a thick white miasma around. The scenery is covered by the miasma and becomes blurred and unreal.


    She didn''t have time to stop and calculate the direction. She could only turn around in the ghost forest by intuition.


    Empty Zen followed closely behind.


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer.


    Xiao Xixi suddenly felt that his feet were soft and the whole person fell down.


    She looked down and saw that one of her feet had fallen into mud.


    Then she felt a murderous attack behind her!


    Xiao Xi''s feet can''t be pulled out. In a hurry, he can only squat down.


    The blade almost grazed her head and stabbed her.


    With a sword in the air, Kong Zen refused to stop. He rushed to Xiao Xi''s face and planned to give her another sword.


    Today he must let this nonsense woman die here!


    But the next moment he stopped.


    He found his feet trapped in the mud.


    The white miasma blurred the environment here, so that neither of them noticed that it was a swamp!


    If the whole person falls into the swamp, even if his martial arts are high, he can only die.


    Facing the danger of life and death, the reason of empty Zen finally came back.


    He stopped taking care of Xiao Xi. He planned to leave here quickly while he didn''t go too deep into the trap.


    He was about to use his lightness skill when he saw Xiao Xi rushing towards him!

 Chapter 1143

    The action of empty Zen was forcibly interrupted.


    He was knocked down in the swamp by Xiao Xi.


    The weight of the two people superimposed together, and the sinking speed immediately became faster.


    Empty Zen desperately raised his head and tried not to cover his eyes, ears, mouth and nose with mud.


    He clung to his rustling clothes and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t drag me even if you want to die!"


    Xiao Xixi pressed on him and pinched his neck with both hands to prevent him from getting up.


    She knew that she could not escape by doing so.


    But she still refused to let go and said in a trembling voice.


    "You killed my master. I want you to pay for your life."


    Even if she died, she would drag empty Zen to hell.


    Empty Zen never thought that this woman was crazy. She really dared not die.


    Seeing that the muddy water has gone through his mouth, it will soon go through his nose.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He raised his hand and slapped Xiao Xi''s heart.


    He had no strength at this time. Xiao Xi only felt a sharp pain in her heart. The next moment, she flew backward along this strength and fell heavily on the grass next to the mud.


    Kong Chan also took the opportunity to climb out of the mud.


    He showed his lightness skill and fell to the ground with mud all over his body.


    Finally stepping on the solid ground, Kong Zen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the Xiao Xi not far away.


    She was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    The power of his palm just now was so great that it almost shattered her internal organs.


    Empty Zen remembered that he was almost killed by this woman just now, and what she said. The more he thought, the more he hated, and the killing intention surged in his chest.


    Since she would rather die than take him out, it''s no use keeping her. Just kill her!


    Kong Chan walked over with his sword.


    His clothes are still dripping mud.


    The dirty mud and water fell on the grass and formed a long trace behind him.


    Xiao Xi can feel that someone is relying on himself.


    She knew it must be Kong Zen coming to kill herself.


    But she couldn''t get up.


    She was so painful that even her breathing became extremely difficult.


    The big cold sweat flowed down the forehead.


    Empty Zen stopped in front of her and looked down on her.


    Looking at her miserable appearance, Kong Chan showed a cruel sneer.


    "Aren''t you reluctant to part with your master? I''ll send you to the underground to reunite with him. I wish you can continue to be teachers and disciples in your next life."


    Then he raised his sword and was about to stab her in the heart.


    Suddenly he felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    He stopped quickly and shook his head hard.


    However, no matter how he shook it, the feeling of dizziness could not be completely shaken off.


    At the same time, the itching on the body has become more intense.


    He knew it was a symptom of further attack of malaria.


    It shouldn''t have happened so fast. It''s all because he was too excited just now, and his breathing became faster than usual. In addition, he continued to show his martial arts, resulting in a lot of miasma and poisoning very quickly.


    Thinking of Xiao Xi''s performance just now, Kong Chan finally reacted back. The woman was deliberately provoking him just now.


    She deliberately wanted him to poison faster.


    This crazy woman is so cunning that she can''t stay any longer!


    The empty Zen endured not to scratch, bit his teeth, raised his sword again, and slashed hard at the back of the Xiao Xi''s neck.


    This sword must make her head different!


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjing city.


    Luo QingHan has just finished the annual heaven worship ceremony.


    He returned to the palace and took off his heavy black robe with the help of the palace people.


    Just then, the brocade bag that had been hanging around his waist suddenly fell to the ground.


    Luo QingHan lowered his head and was stunned when he saw the brocade bag lying quietly on the ground.


    This brocade bag was given to him by Xi Xi. It contains a double talisman she made herself.


    She once told him to take this talisman with him, don''t let it get wet, let alone be touched by others.


    He did it. He always carried the brocade bag close to his body and never pretended to others.


    But I didn''t expect it to fall by itself today.


    Luo QingHan reached out to touch his belt and found that the string hanging the brocade bag was broken.


    Well, why did the string suddenly break?


    Luo QingHan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The little maid next to her was about to reach out to pick up the brocade bag, but she was stopped by Luo QingHan.


    "Don''t touch it."


    The voice was so severe that the little maidservant trembled. She thought she had done something wrong and hurriedly knelt down on the ground with her forehead on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at the little maid.


    He bent down and reached out to pick up the brocade bag, gently patted the dust that did not exist on the surface of the brocade bag, then opened it and took out the double talisman inside.


    The original light yellow Avatar has turned black.


    It''s like it''s been burned.


    Luo QingHan''s whole body was stiff, and his ominous premonition doubled, which immediately crushed his reason.


    Something must have happened!


    He casually stuffed the double talisman back into the brocade bag and gave a deep order.


    "Let Yongan Bo go into the palace immediately!"


    Xiao Lingfeng successfully returned to Shengjing with his army a month ago.


    Because of his good performance in the battle of Wanhai City, the Emperor gave him a lot of rewards.


    Although his title did not rise any more, his wife Xue was awarded the second-class Gao Ming''s wife, and his eldest son Xiao Qiming was successfully granted the title of Yongan Bo''s son.


    This means that Xiao Lingfeng''s count of Yong''an has completely gained a foothold in Beijing. Don''t worry that his title will be taken back by the imperial court when he is gone in the future.


    It really reassured him.


    Knowing that the emperor was going to summon him, Xiao Lingfeng seemed to be in a hurry. Xiao Lingfeng immediately left what he was doing and rushed to the palace on his horse.


    "Wei Chen Xiao Lingfeng pays a visit to the emperor!"


    Luo QingHan didn''t want to greet him and said frankly.


    "Go and choose 50000 troops and horses immediately and follow me to the South moon."


    Xiao Lingfeng was surprised and said, "Your Majesty wants the South moon?"


    Hearing this, Grandpa Chang, who was standing next to him, also changed his face and hurriedly advised him.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do it! The South moon is located in a remote place. There are not only many snakes, insects, rats and ants, but also the terrain is extremely complex, full of miasma and extremely dangerous. You are a golden body. How can you go to that place?!"


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t speak, but he could see from his expression that his idea was consistent with father-in-law Chang.


    They all disapproved of the emperor''s going to the South moon in person.


    However, Luo QingHan has made up his mind.


    No matter what others think, he can''t change his decision.


    He ordered Xiao Lingfeng to comply with his orders immediately.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t dare to resist the purpose. Finally, he had to bite the bullet.


    "I''ll do it now."


    The news that the emperor was going to Nanyue soon spread all over Shengjing.


    Everyone was startled by the emperor''s sudden decision.


    The courtiers thought that the emperor was going to personally lead his troops to attack Nanyue. Just like attacking Liao at the beginning, some people expressed support and some opposed.


    However, Luo QingHan didn''t care whether others supported or opposed. After arranging all the matters in the front and rear palaces, he went out of the palace all night and went straight to the South moon under the escort of 50000 troops.

 Chapter 1144

    Miasma pervaded the ghost forest.


    At the moment when Kong Chan wielded his sword, Xiao Xi knew he was doomed.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously.


    The next moment, however, a familiar roar was heard¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Xi Huoran opened his eyes and followed the prestige. He saw Chu Jian running towards this side with his sword,


    Chu Jian followed the second and third senior brothers to find Xiao Xi.


    They found it all the way according to the tips of the compass.


    They knew it was a ghost forest and it was very dangerous, but in order to save Xi Xi, the three of them rushed in without hesitation.


    In a hurry to find someone, Chu Jian looked around when he was walking and didn''t notice when he was separated from his senior brothers.


    When he recovered, he couldn''t see the elder martial brothers.


    He was a road addict, and the miasma seriously affected his sight. As a result, he walked more and more sideways and couldn''t meet with his senior brothers.


    It was at this time that he caught a glimpse of a figure in the distance.


    When he looked again, he found that the man had a sword in his hand.


    Although he didn''t know who the man was, he knew the woman lying on the ground who was about to be killed. It was Xiao Xi, the elder martial sister he was looking for!


    Chu Jian was scared to death.


    Without thinking about it, he gave a loud drink and stopped the empty Zen. At the same time, he showed his lightness skills and rushed towards the empty Zen!


    Kong Chan obviously didn''t expect to meet Chu Jian here, and his face showed an irrecoverable surprise.


    Chu Jian used all his strength to stab Kong Zen with his sword!


    Kong Zen uses his sword to stop this move.


    The weapons collided and made a clear sound.


    Even the miasma in the ghost forest can''t stop the transmission of this crisp sound.


    The sound swung in circles in the forest.


    The two men who were looking for younger martial brothers and sisters in the distance heard the sound and stopped immediately.


    They looked at each other. Without saying a word, they changed their direction and ran quickly in the direction of the voice.


    Chu Jian pushed Kong Chan back and reached out to help elder martial sister, but he saw that she was badly hurt and almost died.


    Worried and angry, he turned his head and glared at Kong Zen.


    Empty Zen saw this and frowned. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Xiao Xi said weakly, bearing the sharp pain.


    "This man is an empty Zen. He has absorbed all the master''s skills. You can''t beat him. Go quickly."


    Even if Kong Chan is Chu Jian''s father, he may not be merciful to Chu Jian.


    If he annoys Kong Chan, he may kill Chu Jian in anger.


    Chu Jian didn''t think so much.


    He only knew that he could not leave the elder martial sister alone!


    But he also knew that if he didn''t solve the empty Zen, he couldn''t retreat with his elder martial sister.


    He clenched the handle of the sword and attacked Kong Zen again!


    His moves are fierce and fierce. They look like a storm.


    However, Kong Chan''s martial arts are much higher than Chu Jian. Even though he is miasma and moves much slower, Chu Jian is still not his opponent.


    Even if Chu Jian tried his best to use all his moves, he couldn''t hurt Kong Zen.


    Empty Zen deals with it with ease.


    He even asked, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Chu Jian thought his words were pure fart, so he ignored them and slashed them with another sword!


    Empty Zen easily resolved this move, and his eyes became more and more complex.


    He hadn''t felt it before. Now he looked at Chu Jian''s face carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that the boy''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Xiao Chu.


    He remembered that there was a loophole in his empty meditation.


    Chu Jian seized the opportunity to stab at his life gate!


    Empty Zen didn''t want to, so he raised his hand and shook it. He rolled his wide sleeve around the stabbing sword body, and patted the forehead of Chu sword with his other hand!


    However, at the moment when he was about to shoot Chu Jian, a picture of Xiao Chu holding osmanthus cake in both hands suddenly appeared in his mind.


    His movements were followed by a slight pause.


    At this time, Chu sword urged his internal force, clenched the handle and pushed forward!


    Tear it.


    Gradually pierced his clothes and plunged into the body of empty Zen.


    Blood gushed out of the wound in an instant.


    Kong Chan''s face turned white.


    He didn''t hesitate this time and slapped it hard!


    Beat Chu sword and fly out.


    Chu Jian fell heavily to the ground, his head was dizzy, and his sight became blurred.


    But he still clenched his teeth and got up with a sword in his hand. He opened his eyes and tried to distinguish the direction.


    Empty Zen covered the wound with one hand, and blood spilled from his fingers and fell to the ground.


    He looked at Chu Jian with a gloomy face.


    "You really want to kill me."


    This time he used declarative sentences instead of interrogative sentences.


    Chu Jian immediately locked the position of Kong Chan through the direction of the sound.


    He stabbed again with his sword!


    If Kong Chan had shown a little mercy to this son just now, he had no feelings at all at this time.


    He wants to break the boy''s leg and let the boy see how many pounds he has.


    Chu Jian was hit by empty Zen again.


    This time, before Chu Jian got up, he was trampled on his calf by Kong Zen.


    The leg bone was crushed!


    Chu Jian screamed with pain.


    Empty Zen turned a blind eye to this.


    Disobedient children should be taught a lesson.


    He planned to break the other leg of Chu Jian.


    Suddenly, Kong Zen felt a pain in his back!


    He looked back and saw Xiao Xixi behind him. She was holding a small and exquisite dagger in her hand.


    Half the blade had sunk into his back.


    Xiao Xixi knew that Chu Jian would not be the opponent of Kong Chan. While Kong Chan was concentrating on fighting with Chu Jian, she clenched her teeth, endured the sharp pain from all over her body, and just got up with her last breath.


    She took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve and attacked Kong Chan from behind.


    Empty Zen never thought that the woman''s viscera were almost broken and could stand up.


    "Death!" his backhand was a sword, which pierced into Xiao Xi''s abdomen!


    Xiao Xi refused to let go, but pushed the dagger forward an inch.


    Empty Zen was also completely cruel. The long sword in his hand directly pierced Xiao Xi''s body.


    I can''t hold on anymore.


    She let go of the dagger and fell back.


    Chu Jian was shocked.


    With a short leg, he almost rushed forward, pressed his hand on the wound in Xiaoxi''s abdomen, and cried.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1145

    The dagger was deeply inserted, and blood kept pouring out.


    Kong Chan''s body shook twice and almost fell down.


    But in the end he gritted his teeth and stabilized his shape.


    He knew he was dying.


    Malaria and serious injuries can''t be carried by Rao because of his strong martial arts. Moreover, he already has internal injuries. The injuries add to the injuries. The malaria goes deep into the viscera.


    Unless he can leave here now and get the best treatment, he can''t live.


    Thinking that he was going to die in this ghost place soon, Kong Zen felt a strong sense of unwillingness and resentment.


    He turned and looked at the rustling on the ground.


    Her abdomen was pierced by the blade and she was dying.


    Chu Jian tightly covered her wound, trying to stop the wound from bleeding.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Blood gushed out like a spring and soon gathered under her into a pool of blood.


    Empty Zen didn''t look at Xiao Xi. His eyes were staring at Chu Jian, hoarse.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Chu Jian focused all his attention on the elder martial sister and turned a blind eye to the questions of Kong Zen.


    He was burning with anxiety when he saw the elder martial sister''s blood flowing more and more.


    But he didn''t know medical skills. He had to take off his coat and hold down the elder martial sister''s wound.


    He saw the elder martial sister''s eyes close little by little and shouted hurriedly.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t sleep. Hold on a little longer. Elder martial brothers are coming soon¡°


    He was afraid that elder martial sister would not wake up after sleeping.


    The vision of empty Zen gradually became blurred.


    In order to maintain his balance, he inserted his long sword into the ground.


    He held the hilt of his sword with one hand to stabilize his body, lowered his head and coughed stiffly.


    The miasma invaded his internal organs, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Chu Jian heard the cough and looked up at empty Zen. He found that empty Zen was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Remembering the picture of him stabbing the sword into the elder martial sister''s body just now, Chu Jian only felt that there was a violent surge of anger in his chest.


    Now is the best time to kill Kong Zen!


    Chu Jian endured the sharp pain from the broken leg, bit his teeth, got up and stabbed his sword into the air!


    Just then, he heard Kong Zen say something in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m your father."


    Chu sword moves.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth as if he had heard some incredible joke.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Kongzhen knew that he would not believe it and went on.


    "I can tell you my birthday. You can calculate it yourself and see if I am your own father and son."


    Then he really said his birthday.


    Before Chu Jian''s brain could react, he had combined the birth eight characters of Kong Chan with his own birth eight characters in his heart. The calculated result was really like what Kong Chan said. They were his own father and son.


    Chu Jian was at a loss for a moment.


    He had never seen his biological father since he was a child. His mother never mentioned his father, nor did his master.


    When he was a child, he asked about his father.


    But every time he mentioned his father, his mother would cry.


    More times, he dared not mention it again.


    Then he gradually forgot about his father.


    Anyway, he has a master. The master is half of his father. He also has three senior brothers and a senior sister. Everyone takes good care of him. He doesn''t lack family affection.


    Kong Zen: "I know xuanjizi never mentioned me to you. He didn''t dare to mention me because he was guilty.


    If it hadn''t been for his sudden appearance, I wouldn''t have misunderstood your mother.


    Without him, the three of us would surely live happily together now. "


    His words seemed to be for Chu Jian and for himself.


    He doesn''t want to face the fault of strangling his beloved with his own hands. He has to find an excuse to get rid of his crime.


    Chu Jian answered, "if my master didn''t mention you because of a guilty heart, why didn''t my mother mention you?"


    Empty Zen''s expression froze.


    Chu Jian continued to ask, "my mother didn''t mention you until she died of illness. But if she still had a trace of souvenir for you, it wouldn''t be so. Why do you think this is?"


    Empty Zen breathed hurriedly twice, and suddenly inhaled a lot of miasma.


    He coughed even worse and even coughed up blood.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said hoarsely.


    "I''m your father after all."


    Chu Jian: "I have no father. I only have master. In my heart, master is my father."


    Then he stabbed the sword in his hand at Kong Zen''s heart!


    Empty Zen sideways dodges.


    But because his movement was too slow, he only managed to avoid the fatal place, and his heart was cut a deep hole by the blade of the sword.


    A lot of blood flowed out.


    Chu Jian wanted to stab again, but Kong Chan didn''t give him this chance again. He accumulated internal power in his palm and slapped it hard.


    This palm just slapped Chu Jian''s face.


    He was beaten to the ground. His mouth smelled of blood. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of blood foam, mixed with a tooth.


    He laughed at himself. This was his father. He said it was his father, but he was not soft when he hit him.


    Empty Zen was deeply stimulated by Chu Jiangang''s words.


    There are two people he hates most in his life, one is master, and the other is xuanjizi.


    But Chu Jian would rather recognize xuanjizi as his father than accept him as his own father.


    This is undoubtedly stepping on the minefield in the heart of Kong Zen.


    Kong Chan knew he couldn''t get out of the ghost forest. Anyway, he was going to die. It''s better to let Chu Jian die with him. In this way, when they see Xiao Chu underground, they can continue to be a family of three.


    He waved his sword and cut down at the Chu sword!


    However, before the sword fell, he was shot through his heart from behind!


    He slowly opened his eyes, and an unbelievable look appeared on his gray and blue face.


    A large amount of blood fainted on his skirt.


    He shook twice, as if unwilling, and wanted to make a final struggle.


    However, No.


    He finally fell down.


    Pei qianhun, who was not far away, put down his long bow and ran here with Wenjiu city.


    As soon as Chu Jian saw them, he was like a dying man grasping the straw and shouted excitedly.


    "Second and third senior brothers!"


    When the two elder martial brothers came near and saw the tragedy of Xiao Xi clearly, they all felt a beat in their hearts.


    It''s too badly hurt!


    Wen Jiucheng immediately took out a small and exquisite porcelain vase.


    This is a relic left by Shifu. The eldest martial brother said that Shifu specially left it to his younger martial sister.


    They don''t know what the things in this small porcelain vase can do.


    But now, Xiao Xi had only one last breath. They had no choice but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Pei qianhun held up his head.


    Wen Jiucheng opened the small porcelain bottle and poured the liquid medicine into Xi Xi''s mouth.


    In case she couldn''t swallow it, Wenjiu City poured it slowly.


    It took a long time to fill a bottle of liquid medicine.

 Chapter 1146

    Xiao Xi''s mind was confused, as if the soul had flown away from the body.


    When she woke up, she found herself standing on the star picking platform. Above her head was the boundless night sky, full of shining stars.


    The night wind caresses from the temples with tenderness.


    Someone is calling her behind.


    "Xi Xi."


    Xiao Xixi turned around and followed his reputation to find xuanjizi sitting not far away.


    His appearance was restored to that of his youth.


    Black hair was randomly fixed by a jade hairpin. A strand of hair along the corner of his forehead, coupled with his handsome face, looked particularly natural and unrestrained.


    Wearing a loose white Taoist robe, he sat on the ground at will, one leg up, one arm on his knee, the other hand behind him, and his upper body tilted back slightly.


    His eyes curled with laughter.


    Like the stars all over the sky fell into his eyes, deep and bright.


    Xiao Xi looked at her master in a daze. She couldn''t get back to her senses for a long time.


    Until xuanjizi called her again.


    "Xi Xi, why are you standing still? Come and sit down."


    Xiao Xi finally recovered, and her eyes became moist in an instant.


    She rushed over, plunged her head into master''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Master, I miss you so much!"


    Xuanji was knocked back by her and almost fell to the ground.


    He quickly held her shoulder and smiled helplessly.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Xiao Xixi: "woo woo! Am I dreaming now?"


    Xuanji touched her head and said with a smile, "you are dreaming."


    Xiao Xi suddenly raised her head with tears on her face, but her eyes opened wide, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this a dream?"


    Xuanji wiped away the tears on her face with his sleeve and said helplessly, "silly girl, I''m dead. How can you see me in reality?"


    The last fluke was extinguished, and Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She refused to accept the cruel reality.


    Xuanji Zi: "death is like a lamp out. I should have completely said goodbye to the world, but I still can''t put you in my heart. Xi Xi, you shouldn''t go to empty Zen. His gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Xixi retorted with tears: "why doesn''t it matter? You are my master. It''s my responsibility to avenge my master!"


    Seeing that she was crying again, xuanjizi quickly comforted her.


    "Well, well, you didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong. I thought everything too simple."


    Xiao Xixi retorted, "master is not wrong. What is wrong is empty Zen!"


    Xuanji shook his head and sighed.


    "You don''t understand. I have made three big mistakes in my life.


    At that time, I didn''t listen to my master''s dissuasion. I decided to change my life against the sky and saved the king of the South moon.


    I also had white hair and beard, and my body was weak for a long time.


    Just at that time, Kong Chan attacked Shifu secretly. I rushed there as fast as I could, but I still couldn''t save Shifu and let Kong Chan run away.


    If I were not so weak at that time, if I could use all my skills, master would not necessarily die, and empty Zen would not run away.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is my first mistake.


    Later, I took good care of myself and went down the mountain to pursue Kong Zen.


    I finally found his trace, but found that he had married an ordinary woman.


    The woman even had his children.


    Looking at her happy smile, I was soft hearted for a moment. I didn''t tell her the truth of Kong Zen killing division''s defection, and let her have a baby at home.


    As a result, Kong Chan mistakenly thought she was connected with me and strangled her in anger.


    If I could tell Miss Chu the truth and take her away from Kong Zen, there would be no tragedy.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is my second mistake. "


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking, "since Miss Chu has been strangled, why can she give birth to a sword?"


    Xuanji Zi: "because there was an amulet in the brocade bag I gave her. It was that amulet that saved Miss Chu''s life. She just fell into a deep coma and seemed to have no breath, but her pulse still had a weak beat."


    Xiao Xixi realized that now in medicine, he is in deep shock, also known as suspended death.


    Deep shock is very dangerous, not to mention that Xiao Chu was still pregnant.


    If Xuanji hadn''t arrived in time, she wouldn''t have survived even if she had an amulet.


    Xuanji Zi: "when I arrived, the empty Zen had disappeared. Only miss Chu lay unconscious on the ground.


    I thought she couldn''t keep her baby.


    But fortunately, not only did miss Chu wake up, but also her baby was saved.


    Miss Chu was very sad and cried for a long time, but finally she picked herself up for the sake of her baby.


    After she gave birth to the child, she named him Chu Jian.


    She said she hoped that her son would be as upright and bright as a sword, and that he could learn sword skills when he grew up, so that he could protect himself and the people around him. "


    When Chu Jian was three years old, his mother died of illness.


    Even if Xuanji Zi had reached this point, he personally went out of the mountain to take Chu sword back to Xuanmen, collected him under the door and became his fifth disciple.


    Xuanji was filled with emotion when he mentioned these past events.


    Xiao Xi also temporarily forgot her sadness and sighed with her.


    Xiao Chu is really a good girl, but it''s a pity that she''s entrusted to someone else.


    Xuanjizi took a deep breath, slowly spit it out and continued.


    "The third mistake I made was that I shouldn''t let you go down the mountain to do the school task."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    Seeing her confused look on her face, xuanjizi sighed gently, and her tone was full of helplessness.


    "If you didn''t go down the mountain to do the school task, you wouldn''t meet Luo QingHan, let alone change his life against the sky.


    Do you think the price of changing your life against the sky is only white head?


    It''s not that simple. God is fair. There are gains and losses.


    You changed his life so that he could continue to live, and where did his life come from?


    It''s all from you. You''re wasting your life to support him. "


    Xiao Xi thought for a while and said softly.


    "If I hadn''t met Luo QingHan, I wouldn''t have lived to be 19 years old. I can live to this day because of his light.


    He saved my life and I''ll pay him back. It''s fair. "


    Xuanji Zi: "even without Luo QingHan, I can change my life for you, but I have to pay a price myself.


    But I''d rather supply you with my own life than let you change others'' lives foolishly.


    It''s a pity I didn''t think so much.


    I think Luo QingHan has a purple and micro life style. He should not be invaded by evil. He can live a long life.


    But I didn''t expect so many things to happen later.


    Just like I changed my life for the South moon king at the beginning, I only focused on solving the problems in front of me, but forgot to consider the further future. "

 Chapter 1147

    Xuanji Zi looked up at the stars all over the sky, and his tone was a little melancholy.


    "Master is right. Everything in the world has fate. What I can change is what will happen at this moment, the next moment and the next moment. No one can predict, even you who have the heavenly eye."


    At this point, he turned his head and looked at the Xi sitting beside him.


    There seems to be stars in the deep eyes.


    "Xi Xi, I am a warning. You must learn a lesson and don''t meddle in changing other people''s fate at will.


    Let nature take its course and follow God''s will.


    You''d better keep your attitude towards life and never change it. "


    Xiao Xi thought: "my life attitude is not to lie down without sitting, sit without standing, and be a salted fish quietly?"


    Xuanji smiled gently: "well, it''s good to be a salted fish."


    A soft call came from the distance.


    "Xuan Ji Zi."


    Xiao Xixi and Xuanji Zi followed the prestige at the same time and saw the beautiful woman standing not far away. It was the king of the South moon.


    She smiled at me.


    Xuanjizi stood up and casually patted the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes.


    "I should go."


    Xiao Xi quickly stood up and asked eagerly, "where are you going?"


    Xuanji Zi: "our life is over. It''s time to reincarnate to the next life."


    Xiao Xixi: "then won''t we never meet again?"


    Xuanji Zi: "yes, I''ll never see you again."


    Xiao Xi doesn''t want to be separated from Shifu.


    She wants to pull master''s sleeve.


    However, her hand penetrated directly from Xuanji''s sleeve.


    Xuanjizi''s body has become translucent, just like the image projected by the projector, which can be seen but can''t be touched.


    He told Xiao Xi to take care of him, then turned and walked towards the South moon king.


    Holding hands, they walked farther and farther.


    Xiao Xi eagerly chased up: "master, wait for me!"


    She ran too fast and rushed out of the platform.


    With one foot in the air, the whole man suddenly fell from a great height!


    Ah!!!


    Xiao Xi gave a short cry, and then Huoran opened his eyes.


    It is Luo QingHan''s eyes full of red blood.


    Luo QingHan obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly wake up. First, she was stunned, and then she cautiously called out in a dumb voice.


    "Xi Xi?"


    He rushed all the way to Nanyue. He finally met the woman he was thinking about, but was told that she had been in a coma for more than a month.


    I don''t know how long it will take her to wake up.


    The worst result is that she will never wake up.


    Luo QingHan can''t do anything. He can only accompany Xi Xi day and night. His eyes don''t leave her for a moment, lest she stop breathing the next moment.


    He suffered for ten days.


    In these ten days, he never closed his eyes, and the whole person was exhausted to the extreme.


    He even had the best and worst plans. If Xi Xi never woke up, he would stay with her until he died.


    Fortunately, Xi Xi woke up.


    She woke up from a deep coma, and the whole person was still a little dazed.


    It took her a long time to find her voice.


    "Hungry."


    She''s been in a coma for too long.


    During this time, she was fed with soup and medicine.


    Life is renewed, but my stomach is really hungry.


    When Luo QingHan heard such a word, he only felt that the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground, and his nose was a little sour.


    He took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm, but his voice still trembled.


    "I''ll have someone prepare food for you."


    Soon the martial brothers came to hear the news.


    Fang Wujiu checked Xiao Xixi''s health and found that she had no other major problems except some weakness.


    Luo QingHan took the bowl from the maid and fed Xi rice porridge spoon by spoon.


    She just woke up. She can''t eat too much food. She can only drink some food that is easy to crack first. When her body gradually slows down, she can eat something else.


    Xiao Xixi is really hungry. She doesn''t mind that rice porridge is tasteless. She eats it one mouthful after another.


    Soon a bowl of rice porridge was finished.


    She licked her mouth and said she wanted two more bowls.


    It was ruthlessly rejected by Fang Wujiu.


    Chu Jian was afraid that elder martial sister would have a problem sleeping for so long.


    He stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Xiao Xi.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s this?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "it looks like a chicken claw with pickled pepper."


    Then she opened her mouth and bit.


    Chu Jian was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his hand. Seeing that elder martial sister was like this, he could still think about eating pickled pepper chicken feet. He must be as normal as before, so he was relieved.


    Chu Jian asked again, "elder martial sister, do you still have any discomfort?"


    Xiao Xi felt it carefully: "there''s nothing except that he''s still hungry and his body doesn''t have much strength."


    Fang Wujiu: "it''s normal for you to be in a coma for too long and have no strength. You''ll recover after a period of good cultivation."


    Xiao Xixi felt that she had just slept and had a dream. She didn''t feel it for long, but looking at the reaction of these people in front of her, she seemed to have been sleeping for a long time.


    She couldn''t help asking, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    Pei qianhun stretched out a hand and opened his five fingers: "fifty days."


    Xiao Xi opened her round eyes and couldn''t believe it: "so long?!"


    Wen Jiucheng: "we almost thought you couldn''t wake up. We were almost scared to death by you."


    After he fed Xi Xi and drank the medicine, he found that Xi Xi''s wound was no longer bleeding and thought her life was saved. At that time, all three people were relieved and immediately left the ghost forest behind her.


    The terrain of ghost forest is very complex, and miasma affects their sight, but they have a compass in their hands, so they can find a way out by divination.


    They took Xi Xi back to Dayue stronghold and asked Fang Wujiu to help heal Xi Xi.


    As a result, no matter what method Fang Wujiu used, Xi Xi just couldn''t wake up.


    It is clear that her wound is healing day by day.


    But she never opened her eyes.


    It''s as if the body is still here, but the soul has disappeared.


    This has worried the martial brothers.


    They were really afraid that Xi Xi would go on sleeping like this and never wake up.


    Fortunately, after sleeping for 50 days, she finally opened her eyes.


    Seeing that Luo QingHan still had a lot to say to Xi Xi, the four big light bulbs retreated with interest.


    Walking in the last warm old city, I don''t forget to take the door with me.


    Only Xiao Xi and Luo QingHan are left in the house.


    Xiao Xixi looked down at Shangluo QingHan''s deep black eyes with a guilty heart.


    "Sorry."


    Luo QingHan: "do you remember how many times you said sorry to me?"


    Xiao Xi buried her head deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1148

    Xiao Xixi thought it would be difficult to coax Luo QingHan again this time. She was ready to be severely taught by the other party.


    To her surprise.


    Luo QingHan just asked her not lightly but not seriously, so he didn''t say anything else.


    He closed his clothes and lay down beside her. With his long arm stretched out, he put his arm around her waist, leaned his face into her neck, and then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Xiao Xi lay straight and dared not move.


    After a moment, she found that the breath of the men around her had become gentle. It seemed that she was really asleep. She dared to turn her head slowly and linger on Luo QingHan''s face.


    His facial features are still perfect, but he is a lot thinner. At present, he is light blue and black, and looks very tired.


    Xiao Xi looked at him so quietly, as if she didn''t see enough.


    Almost, she would never see him again.


    I don''t know what nightmare Luo QingHan had. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and his thin lips pursed tighter, looking very anxious.


    Xiao Xi leaned over and kissed him gently between his eyebrows.


    Luo QingHan''s eyebrows loosened and his expression returned to calm, but his men added gravity and held the woman in his arms tighter.


    He had a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, the first thing he opened his eyes was to see the woman lying next to him.


    Seeing her eyes closed and motionless, Luo QingHan was scared all over, and his thick black eyes trembled.


    Was it just a dream before? She''s actually still asleep and didn''t wake up at all?


    Luo QingHan was very upset.


    He gave a wary cry.


    "Xi Xi."


    No response.


    Luo QingHan''s heart sank rapidly.


    Just as he was about to shout Xi Xi again, Xi Xi''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened.


    Just now, seeing Luo QingHan sleeping so soundly, she couldn''t help yawning and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Xiao Xi was very confused when he saw Luo QingHan staring at himself without blinking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her vivid appearance, and her uneasiness gradually dissipated.


    Fortunately, she is still alive.


    Everything in front of us is real, not a dream.


    "Nothing, just want to see you."


    Luo QingHan said as he stretched out his hand to press and hold her back neck, and his slender fingers rubbed her back neck with a subtle sense of crispness.


    This numbness spread all the way along the rusty spine.


    She cleared her throat somewhat uneasily.


    "Well, I forgot to ask you, aren''t you in Shengjing? Why did you come to the South moon?"


    Luo QingHan: "the double talisman you gave me turned black. I was worried about your safety, so I came to you."


    Fortunately, he came, otherwise he didn''t know that Xiao Xi almost died.


    Thinking of this, his eyes darkened.


    Originally he wanted to give her space to fly freely, but now it seems completely unnecessary.


    This time he just let her go for a few months, and she almost lost her life.


    If you let her fly farther in the future, can she come back?


    Luo QingHan makes a decision secretly. No matter what happens in the future, he won''t let Xi go.


    He had to tie the woman firmly to his side and stare at her all the time.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know what Luo QingHan really thought under his calm face. She was curious and asked how he came to the South moon?


    Luo QingHan understated the tunnel.


    "I''ve arranged things well, so I set out from Shengjing with 50000 people. I''ve been walking for more than 40 days and arrived in Shengjing."


    Xiao Xixi came to Nanyue from Shengjing. She walked this road herself and knew that it would take at least two months to complete the whole journey.


    But Luo QingHan finished in more than 40 days.


    This shows that they are on their way day and night, and they hardly stop to have a rest on the way.


    At the thought of Luo QingHan, after driving so far in a row, it was not easy to find her. What she saw was her sleepy appearance. She had a feeling of sour nose and hair.


    He must have been hit hard at that time. I don''t know how hard it was.


    Xiao Xi took the initiative to lean over, snuggled in his arms and whispered.


    "Sorry, I worried you again."


    Luo QingHan: "I told you, I don''t accept verbal apology."


    Xiao Xixi: "what do you want?"


    When she asked this, the picture of herself and Luo QingHan rolling the sheets automatically appeared in her mind. According to her rich experience in reading colored scripts over the years, no problem can not be solved by rolling the sheets once.


    If so, get out again!


    Luo QingHan said in a low voice, "copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times after you go back. Check it for me. Only after you pass the check can you forgive you."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Looking at her incredible sample of being struck by lightning, Luo Qing slightly bent her lips and showed a shallow but not soft smile.


    Xiao Xi reacted instantly.


    The man was deliberately teasing her!


    She took a deep breath: "the Vajra Sutra a hundred times, right? OK, I copy it! Before I finish copying it, you are not allowed to forgive me, let alone touch me."


    Then she rolled out of Luo QingHan''s arms, and didn''t forget to roll away the quilt.


    Fortunately, the bed is wide enough. Even if she rolls twice, she may not be able to get out of bed.


    Luo QingHan looked at Xi who wrapped himself into a big ball with a quilt.


    Xiao Xi spit out his tongue and make faces at him, looking elated.


    Without the quilt, Luo QingHan couldn''t lie down again.


    He could only sit up, his wrist on his knee, his slender white fingertips falling down, and his eyes became a little deep.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. What''s going on between you and Yu Jiu?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t know why: "why did you suddenly think of Yu Jiu? What can I have to do with him? It''s the enemy!"


    Luo QingHan: "if it''s just a simple enemy relationship, why did he come all the way from the western regions to Nanyue to find you?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    "Yu Jiu came to me? When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    Xiao Xixi has never seen Yu Jiu since she left Youmen county last time. She thought the guy had been burned to death.


    I never thought that guy would come to her!


    Luo QingHan carefully observed the change of her expression and found that she really didn''t know, and the jealousy in her heart dissipated a little.


    "Since you don''t know, forget it."


    Then he got out of bed, put on his clothes and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Xi stared round a pair of apricot eyes.


    As soon as her curiosity was tickled out, the man was going to leave. This is a human thing?!


    She immediately threw away the quilt, stretched out her arms and flew over, holding his arm.


    "Why did Yu Jiu come to me? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1149

    Luo QingHan looked down at the woman hanging on his body like a koala, raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "You seem to care about Yu Jiu."


    The tone was mild, but the jealousy in the words was strong.


    Xiao Xi instantly felt that the hand on her head was like a gold hoop, and she was the skin monkey that was tightened.


    Under the strong desire for survival, she blurted out without thinking.


    "I don''t care about him at all!


    I''m just curious to know why he came to me?


    Obviously, I don''t have a good relationship with him. He almost killed me before, but now he comes to me again.


    Then he won''t come up with another plot to harm me, will he?


    You have to make things clear so that I can be on guard. "


    Luo looked at her for a moment.


    Xiao Xi did not hide or flash, and showed great composure.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Although she and Yu Jiu had a experience of fighting side by side before, they even reached an agreement that their past gratitude and resentment would be written off as long as Tianyan immortal was solved.


    But Yu Jiu finally hugged her and refused to let her go, which made her almost burned to death, but wiped out all the comrades in arms they had finally established.


    Yu Jiu is a pervert. No one can guarantee when he will go crazy.


    For such dangerous people, Xiao Xi hides as far as he can.


    Luo QingHan: "when we arrived near Nanyue country, we happened to meet Yu Jiu. He also brought many people to Nanyue to find you. He also wanted to design to block our way, but we taught him a lesson."


    He said it easily and simply. It seemed that it was just an ordinary thing.


    However, in fact, the atmosphere was tense at that time. Yu Jiu was a crazy guy. Even if he knew that his number was much less than that of the other party, he still had to do something.


    Luo QingHan was anxious to go to Nanyue to save people, and he was very anxious.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to make way, he ordered to send troops without saying a word.


    So the two sides fought.


    Yu Jiu takes advantage of the chaos to touch Luo QingHan and wants to attack Luo QingHan secretly.


    As a result, the sneak attack failed, but Luo QingHan seriously injured him.


    Yu Jiu escaped in a panic and evacuated the scene with the disabled and defeated generals.


    Although Yu Jiu left, Luo QingHan guessed that he might make a comeback.


    Xiao Cuixi: "Yu Jiu has recognized his general''s father in the western regions?"


    Luo QingHan: "it should be. All the soldiers and horses he carries around are Hu people in the western regions. Even the war horses are BMW in the western regions. It seems that he has a high position in the hearts of the people in the western regions."


    Thinking of those tall and tough BMWs in the western regions, Luo QingHan''s mind not only floated.


    He was not a militarist. It was also because Liao first invaded Dasheng''s territory that he attacked Liao.


    He didn''t have any special ideas about the western regions. Just let everyone be safe.


    But Yu Jiu now shows his hostility to Da Sheng. Instead of letting go, it''s better to start first.


    Before Yu Jiu has mastered the power, he will beat the western regions to the ground first. By the way, he can grab the BMW from the western regions for his own use.


    Xiao Xixi thought carefully. Since Yu Jiu has returned to the western regions, he should be his young master in the western regions. Why do you want to mobilize people to come to Nanyue to find her? Did he regret that he didn''t kill her last time and want to mend it again?


    How much hatred is this?


    Xiao Xixi suddenly remembered the group of western people in Lingtai county. I don''t know if they are still in Lingtai county?


    She asked out her doubts.


    Luo QingHan: "those people have already left Lingtai county and returned to the western regions."


    Almost as soon as the rebellion in Youmen county was settled, the group of western people in Lingtai County left.


    Xiao Xixi: "Oh."


    Luo QingHan hasn''t closed his eyes for many days. Today, he finally slept safely.


    Now I feel a lot easier.


    The maid brought hot water and he washed briefly.


    When the door was pushed open, Chu Jian came in with a crutch in one hand and a food box in the other.


    Open the food box and put a bowl of medicine and a bowl of rice porridge in it.


    Chu Jian first handed the medicine to Xiao Xi.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the bowl of dark medicine in front of him and instinctively felt resistance.


    She doesn''t want to drink.


    Luo QingHan asked softly, "do you need me to feed you?"


    Without thinking about it, Xiao Xi blurted out and asked, "how do you feed? Mouth to mouth?"


    After asking, she remembered that there was a little younger martial brother next to her.


    When she looked at the younger martial brother, she saw that his face was red. She wanted to cover her ears and pretend that she was deaf.


    Xiao Xixi just wanted to say something to cover up his words of tiger and wolf. He saw the younger martial brother put the tray on the table next to him, and then limped out with a crutch. He said without looking back while running.


    "You go on, leave me alone. I''ll go out to bask in the sun and blow the wind!"


    When I opened the door, it was dark outside. There were only a few stars shining in the sky. Where did the sun come from?


    But Chu Jian was not ashamed of his rough lie at all.


    He closed the door as soon as he went out.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside the bed and picked up the medicine bowl: "if you like to feed medicine mouth to mouth, I can also satisfy you."


    Xiao Xixi looked at the dark soup medicine in the bowl and his beautiful thin lips. He hesitated again and again, and finally shook his head.


    "Forget it, just feed normally."


    Although the feeling of kissing is very sweet, you can drink one mouthful at a time. How long will it take to finish the medicine?


    The slower you drink, the longer the bitter remains in your mouth.


    She''d better stop bothering herself and finish her drink quickly.


    Luo QingHan scooped up the medicine juice with a spoon and sent it to her mouth.


    Xiao Xi opened her mouth and drank.


    Unexpectedly, the medicine looks dark and hard to drink. After eating, it is not as bitter as she expected.


    She even smashed her mouth and said after aftertaste.


    "There should be a lot of licorice in this medicine."


    Since the medicine is not so bitter, Xiao Xi''s psychological pressure is gone in an instant.


    She took the medicine bowl directly from Luo QingHan''s hand and looked up and was stuffy.


    She stuffed the empty bowl into Luo QingHan''s hand, consciously picked up the next bowl of rice porridge and swallowed it in a big gulp.


    The warm rice porridge diluted the residual bitterness in his mouth.


    Soon she ate up a bowl of rice porridge.


    She even licked the bottom of the bowl as if it had been washed


    She licked her mouth.


    "If I say I''m not full, can you give me another bowl of porridge?"


    Luo QingHan put two empty bowls on the table next to him, wiped Xiao Xi''s lips with a silk handkerchief, and asked in a low voice.


    "There''s no porridge, but there''s something else. Would you like to try it?"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened: "what else do you hide? Take it out quickly."


    As soon as she finished her words, she was overwhelmed by Luo QingHan on the bed.


    His eyes hovered on his rustling lips, with a strong aggressiveness.


    "You can try me."


    Then he was going to kiss her.


    Xiao Xi quickly put his hand on his lips and said righteously.


    "You said you would let me copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. You can''t forgive me until you finish it! Since you haven''t forgiven me, how can you touch me? What''s your principle?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    ¡­¡­


    The text is almost over. I can finally relax and change it from today to twice a day.


    Then there are fanwai, which are basically daily.

 Chapter 1150

    Because the South moon king and xuanjizi died one after another, the balance of victory in the South moon civil war tilted to the great witch side, but after Fang Wujiu and others appeared, the situation gradually reversed.


    The great witch originally wanted empty Zen to kill the bastards of the Xuanmen, but he didn''t expect empty Zen to be killed by the other party.


    No way, Dawu can only change his strategy. He plans to take advantage of his large number to forcibly break through the defense line of Dayue stronghold and make a quick decision.


    The strategy itself is no problem.


    The problem is that emperor Dasheng suddenly killed him at this time with 50000 troops!


    In addition, Dasheng had sent 30000 troops to garrison near Nanyue.


    The two sides will make peace, adding up to 80000 troops.


    For the small South moon country, it is like a two meter tall adult man punching a one meter tall child.


    The gap between the two sides is too wide!


    The witch resisted the impulse to curse his mother and planned to close the military line and use the complex terrain of the South moon country to fight guerrilla warfare with the enemy. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could at least consume a large part of the enemy.


    As a result, as soon as the plan was implemented, Yue Gang personally took a group of people to open the way for emperor Dasheng.


    There are local people in Nanyue to lead the way, mosquito repellent and insect repellent potions provided by Fang Wujiu friendship, and sachets to resist malaria. Dasheng''s army is almost unstoppable, beating the rebels led by Dawu.


    The whole war situation showed a one-sided trend.


    The rebels were completely defeated, and Dawu was forced to flee the South moon and prepare to go to Mobei for help.


    Unfortunately, his luck was too bad. He was just out of the border of Nanyue when Yu Jiu met him.


    Yu Jiu originally planned to rest here for a period of time. When his injury improved, he returned to the western regions. He didn''t expect to meet the great witch who fled here.


    The two sides met face to face.


    Seeing that the other party came from the western regions, the great witch wanted to make friends with the other party, and even wanted to make a comeback with the help of these people from the western regions.


    Anyway, for the great witch, there is little difference between asking for help from Mobei and the western regions.


    In order to show his sincerity, Dawu also specially took out his own unique and secret wound medicine. He said that this medicine has a miraculous effect on internal injuries.


    This medicine really has a good effect on internal injuries, but the witch added the eggs of poisonous insects to this bottle of medicine.


    As long as Yu Jiu takes this bottle of medicine, the insect eggs will hatch in his body. Finally, he will be manipulated by the poisonous insects and become a puppet in the hands of the great witch.


    Yu Jiu looked at the medicine bottle handed to him and smiled.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    He reached for the medicine bottle.


    The witch was delighted to see him take the bait.


    However, at the next moment, two silver needles whizzed out of Yu Jiu''s fingertips and plunged into the witch''s body.


    The witch''s expression froze on his face and his body couldn''t move any more.


    He couldn''t even make a sound. He could only watch Yu Jiu break his mouth and force the bottle of wound medicine into his mouth.


    Tu Ling timely handed over a pot of water.


    Yu Jiu shut the pot of water into the witch''s mouth.


    The water mixed with powder flowed into Dawu''s stomach along his esophagus.


    The witch''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Yu Jiu threw open the medicine bottle and clapped his hands. He noticed the change of the witch''s expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I guess I''m right. You did something in the medicine. Did you put insect eggs in the medicine?"


    The witch looked at him in disbelief, and his eyes were full of panic.


    How did he know there were insect eggs in the medicine?


    Yu Jiu saw his idea at a glance and explained with a smile.


    "I''m a narrow-minded person. A sudden kindness like you won''t make me feel how good you are, but it will make me feel that you have an evil heart.


    You see, I just tried it casually and I tried you out. "


    The witch was angry, but there was nothing to do.


    The eggs soon hatched in his body.


    There was no feeling in this process, but the witch''s face became more and more ugly.


    Yu Jiu himself can also manipulate poisonous insects. He knows that if he wants to use poisonous insects to manipulate others, he usually needs a mother insect.


    He searched the witch all over, and soon found a small porcelain vase.


    The bottle contained a blood red female worm.


    As long as Yu Jiu gently shakes the porcelain bottle containing the mother insect, the witch will have abdominal pain like a knife twist, and life is almost better than death.


    Looking at the big witch''s pain almost fainted, Yu Jiu was very satisfied.


    He collected the insects and collected all the other things on the witch.


    Including three bottles of secret wound medicine that have not been passive.


    Yu Jiu only took a little, and his internal injury improved a lot.


    He ordered people to bind the Witch and put him in a makeshift prison car.


    Tu Ling asks respectfully.


    "Young master, shall we go back to the western regions now?"


    Yu Jiuyao looked at the South moon country in the distance and smiled meaningfully.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Now the rebellion in Nanyue has been put down, but the new Nanyue King has not been elected.


    Thirty two stronghold owners gathered together. After some serious discussion, Yue Gang, as the representative, first visited Princess Nanfeng and mentioned the succession to the king of the South moon.


    Xiao Xixi had just combed her hair - when she woke up, she unexpectedly found that her hair was black again!


    It was a surprise for her.


    As soon as she finished listening, she was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Luo QingHan reached out in time to help her back waist..


    This prevented her from falling and squatting in public.


    Her apricot eyes were wide open. She stared at Yue gang in disbelief and asked.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to inherit the throne of the South moon king?"


    Yue Gang smiled with a simple and honest face: "yes, although you are not the biological daughter of the South moon king, you are the only princess personally granted by the South moon king, and the three sacred objects representing the South moon country are in your hands. You should inherit the throne of the South moon King."


    Xiao Xi knows that the three sacred objects of the southern moon kingdom are insect flute, incarnation Gu and Gu king.


    It''s right that the avatar Gu is in her body.


    But the insect flute and the Gu king are not in her hands!


    She quickly denied: "you must have made a mistake. I don''t have insect flute and Gu king, and I don''t want to be the king of the South moon."


    She''s just a weak, poor and helpless salted fish. Her best thing is to eat and die. How can she afford to be the king of a country?!


    Yue gang was surprised: "how could it not be with you? Before the death of the South moon king, he gave the two treasures to Mr. xuanjizi and wanted him to help hand them over to you. Didn''t he tell you about it before he died?"


    Xiao Xixi looked blankly. Shifu didn''t say anything about it before he died!


    Yue Gang asked, "did he leave any relics for you?"


    Xiao Xixi went back carefully and soon remembered that master left a box for them before he died.

 Chapter 1151

    Xiao Xixi asked someone to invite elder martial brother Fang Wujiu.


    Fang Wujiu seemed to have expected such a stubble. When he came, he held a heavy copper box in his hand.


    Xiao Xi recognized the box as soon as she saw it.


    "This is the box left by master!"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "exactly."


    Xiao Xixi: "can I see what''s inside?"


    Fang Wujiu: "of course."


    He opened the box and revealed three things in it.


    A letter that has been opened.


    A bug flute.


    And a black porcelain vase.


    Xiao Xi didn''t touch the insect flute and porcelain vase, but picked up the letter directly.


    She looked at the elder martial brother with questioning eyes.


    After getting the consent of the eldest martial brother, she couldn''t wait to take out the letter paper.


    The first half of the letter mainly talks about the past gratitude and resentment between xuanjizi and Kong Zen, and emphasizes that Xi should not seek revenge from Kong Zen.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    When Fang Wujiu saw this letter, Xi Xi had already run to find Kong Zen.


    Xuanji Zi seemed to have expected such a development, he said in his letter¡ª¡ª


    Knowing Xi Xi''s filial piety, she will never give up the idea of revenge.


    If you can''t stop her, take the white porcelain bottle and feed her the medicine in the white porcelain bottle when Xi Xi''s life is in danger.


    I refined the medicine with countless rare medicinal materials and added my heart blood essence. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    No matter how badly Xi is hurt, as long as she still has one breath, she can be saved with this bottle of medicine.


    This is the last thing a teacher can do for her.


    I hope she can protect herself in the future and don''t hurt herself again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xi''s eyes were wet when she saw here.


    It is said that Xuanmen has a secret recipe for immortality. In fact, what Xuanmen really has is a secret recipe that can bring people back to life.


    But that secret recipe needs countless precious medicinal materials, the most important of which is heart blood essence.


    People''s heart blood essence is very precious. It is where all the anger in people lies. Once it is taken out, the body will quickly become weak, and those with bad luck will even lose their lives.


    This is also the main reason why Xuanmen has been hiding the secret recipe and is unwilling to tell others.


    Just hearing these four words is enough to make countless people crazy.


    But its price is to sacrifice another person''s life.


    If this secret recipe falls into the hands of dignitaries, it is tantamount to giving them countless lives. The civilians at the bottom will become tools for being sucked by dignitaries, and the world order will completely collapse.


    Therefore, the Xuanmen hid this secret recipe very well. Generally, except the leader, only the leader''s successor and a few people who can be trusted by the leader can know it.


    Fang Wujiu knows this, and so does Xiao Xixi.


    She also saw this letter to know that she was able to live because of the sacrifice of master.


    Master should have made her a secret medicine that could bring back the dead even if she knew that her life might be in danger.


    Because he took out the essence of his heart to refine medicine, his body became extremely weak.


    The empty Zen took advantage of xuanjizi''s weakness and attacked him.


    Xiao Xixi murmured, "if it weren''t for saving me, Shifu wouldn''t be so weak. If he wasn''t so weak, Kong Zen couldn''t succeed in sneak attack... Did I have the source of all this?"


    Fang Wujiu: "but you almost died in order to avenge master. If master didn''t have an accident, you wouldn''t risk yourself."


    Xiao Xixi: "but Shifu had an accident because of me."


    Fang Wujiu said, "it''s not like that. Shifu made preparations in advance because he thought you might die.


    If he doesn''t do anything, maybe nothing will happen after that.


    Between letting nature take its course and preparing in advance, he chose the latter.


    It was his choice!


    I guess the moment he made his decision, he had prepared for the worst. "


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She suddenly remembered what master said in her dream¡ª¡ª


    "Everything in the world has fate. What I can change is what will happen at this moment, the next moment and the next moment. No one can predict, even you who have the eye of heaven."


    Xiao Xi didn''t understand what that meant at that time.


    Then she finally understood.


    Master figured out that Xi Xi would encounter a great disaster of life and death in the future. In order to resolve this disaster, he made preparations in advance.


    But I didn''t expect that I contributed to the tragedy.


    He can change what happens at this time, but he can''t predict what direction things will go after being changed?


    Everything is certain at this time, but every second in the future is uncertain.


    That''s why master let her go.


    He has been a bloody lesson, and he doesn''t want her to repeat it.


    Xiao Xi closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out the turbid air held in her chest.


    After master died, she didn''t forget to explain her dream. How could she live up to master''s good intentions?


    Since master spared no effort to save her life, she must live well and never let master''s sacrifice be wasted.


    She opened her eyes. Her eyes were still red, but her eyes had become clear and firm.


    Fang Wujiu was still a little worried about her. At this time, seeing that her expression returned to normal, he was relieved, and his face showed relief involuntarily.


    Younger martial sister is becoming more and more mature. If Shifu has a spirit in heaven, I must be very happy.


    Xiao Xi looked at the letter in her hand again.


    The last paragraph of the letter is about the king of the South moon.


    ¡­¡­


    The insect flute and the Gu King were entrusted to me by the South moon king on his deathbed and asked me to hand them over to Xi Xi.


    She meant to let Xi Xi take over the position of Nanyue King.


    But I know what kind of character Xi Xi is. She is used to being free and loose. She certainly doesn''t want to bear this heavy responsibility.


    As a teacher, I suggest that Wujiu keep the two treasures temporarily, and Wujiu will find a suitable heir to the throne in Nanyue.


    Before he found his successor, Xi Xi took the place of the king of the South moon.


    ¡­¡­


    The contents of the letter are gone here.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t believe in evil. He turned the letter over and looked at it. There was no word on the back.


    She shook the envelope hard again, but she still didn''t see any other stationery.


    Fang Wujiu: "you see, master means to let you take over the position of the South moon King temporarily."


    Xiao Xixi blew his hair: "I already have a position as the leader of Xuanmen. I have no salary, no holidays, no benefits, and nothing but an iron card! Forget it, you still want me to have two jobs? You can''t think! I can''t have two jobs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the salted fish fan, I plan to write the modern background, and write the story of Xi Xi growing up with Luo QingHan, focusing on daily sugar scattering.


    Xi Xi and Luo QingHan had a miserable childhood. I want to give them a chance to start over and make their life more complete.


    In addition, I''m tired of writing ancient Chinese. I want to change my taste.


    Fan Wai should not be too long. I will prepare the draft of the new book while writing Fan Wai, so the update speed of Fan Wai should not be too fast. Let''s watch it, Moda~

 Chapter 1152

    Xi Xi''s reaction was expected by Fang Wujiu.


    "Just let you help hang the title of Nanyue King. What should you do at ordinary times? You don''t need to worry about other things."


    Hearing what elder martial brother said, Xiao Xixi was relieved.


    Luo QingHan, who had never spoken, spoke at this time.


    "Can''t Xi leave the South moon until you find a suitable successor to the throne?"


    Fang Wujiu thought that he really deserved to be the emperor of Dasheng. As soon as he opened his mouth, he hit the point.


    Fang Wujiu said: "in principle, Wang can''t leave Nanyue, but the rule is that dead people are alive. We can find a reason to let Xi leave Nanyue. For example, Nanyue Wang led the mission to Shengjing to thank his majesty for his assistance. This trip will certainly not come back soon. It will take more than half a year at least. We will find a suitable successor as soon as possible during this period."


    Luo QingHan: "what if you haven''t found a suitable successor? Does Xi have to go back to the South moon?"


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "it''s all right. We have alternative plans. If we really can''t find a suitable successor to the throne, we can choose a child to cultivate slowly from an early age. This may take a little more time, but it doesn''t matter. The new king has the backing of emperor Dasheng, and no one dares to underestimate her."


    Luo QingHan understood the meaning of Fang Wujiu in an instant.


    He wants Xi Xi to have a child, and then that child will inherit the throne of the South moon king.


    Nanyue King does not require gender. No matter Xi Xi has boys or girls, he can be qualified to inherit the throne.


    This is much looser than the inheritance qualification of emperor Dasheng.


    But Luo QingHan was a little upset.


    He and Xi Xi''s children were watched by others before they were born.


    Xiao Xi thought about it.


    "Your idea is very good, but the child may not be willing to inherit the throne. What if she is a salted fish like me? It''s too early to say now."


    Fang Wujiu nodded: "it''s really too early, so it''s just a backup plan. It''s still unknown whether it will be used."


    Xiao Xixi: "I can be the king of the South moon for one year at most. If you haven''t found a suitable successor beyond this deadline, I will abdicate directly and give the throne to you or other martial brothers. I think any of you is more suitable to be the king of the South moon than me."


    Fang Wujiu smiled: "well, it''s all up to you. If you haven''t found a suitable successor a year later, let the younger martial brother inherit the position of the South moon king."


    Thinking of the younger martial brother''s leg, Xiao Xi immediately asked.


    "How''s the leg of the little sword?"


    Fang Wujiu: "the leg bone is broken. Fortunately, it was rescued in time and has been connected by me. After all, it hurt the bone. He can''t recover completely without a year and a half. He still has to cultivate slowly."


    Xiao Xixi broke his fingers to calculate the time: "if so, his injury will be completely healed in a year. At that time, he is suitable to inherit the throne. When he becomes the king of the South moon, he can marry the three princesses of Qiandao country. The king is matched by the princess."


    She clapped her hands with excitement.


    "This is perfect!"


    Fang Wujiu looked at her helplessly: "just be happy."


    Poor younger martial brother doesn''t know that he has been sold by elder martial brother and elder martial sister.


    He is still lamenting. When he left the thousand island country, he promised Yimei that he would go back to marry her as soon as he finished.


    But now his leg is hurt and he can''t go over mountains to see her in Qiandao country.


    I don''t know how Amy is now?


    He really misses her!


    Xiao Xixi felt that she was just a temporary worker, and the succession ceremony only needed a passing gesture.


    However, the stronghold leaders of the thirty second stronghold attach great importance to this matter.


    Nanyue has just experienced the civil war. Even if they won in the end, they also paid a very painful price. The people have been in the grief brought by the war and are in urgent need of happy events to ease their mood.


    The new king''s succession ceremony is a very happy event.


    The stronghold leaders have made up their minds and must do their best to do special things so that everyone can take this opportunity to relax.


    So, on the day when the succession ceremony officially came, almost the whole people of Nanyue country gathered near Dayue village.


    The ceremony began in the evening.


    The sun sets and the sky darkens.


    The bonfire was burning, the unique musical instruments of the South moon sounded, and people sang and danced to the beat.


    The scene was jubilant.


    Xiao Xixi sat in a sedan chair full of flowers and was carried out of the big moon stronghold. Pei qianhun walked at the front of the team with a large pottery pot with simple shape, which was filled with spring water.


    Locals call it Shenshui.


    The people knelt down on both sides of the road to show their obedience to the new king and accept the blessing of the new king.


    Pei qianhun sprinkled water with branches.


    Anyone who was touched by divine water showed ecstasy.


    When the sedan chair stopped, Xiao Xixi stepped onto the altar. According to the rehearsed procedure, he first worshipped heaven and earth, then read a sacrifice word, and finally accepted the parasitism of the Gu king.


    Every Southern moon king must accept the parasitism of the Gu king.


    Only with the approval of the Gu king can he have the qualification to inherit the throne.


    At this stage during the rehearsal, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "what if he couldn''t get the approval of the Gu king?"


    Yue Gang smiled with a simple and honest smile: "he will be sucked dry by the Gu king and die."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She''s just a temporary worker!


    Why do you risk your life as a temporary worker these days?!


    The scene was silent.


    All the musical instruments stopped, and everyone stared at the Xiao Xi on the stage without blinking.


    In full view of the public, Xiao Xixi slowly stretched out his hand and stopped his finger in front of the Gu king.


    The pure black bug first sniffed her fingers with its probe, then opened its mouth and bit down.


    There was a slight tingling on the fingertips.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously frowned, but she couldn''t help but didn''t take her hand back.


    A bead of blood spilled from the bite on the fingertip.


    The Gu King quickly sucked the blood bead clean, and the original pure black body showed a little red light.


    It clings to Xi Xi''s fingertips and climbs up along her arm to her shoulder. Finally, it stops behind her earlobe and doesn''t move.


    Because of its small body, at first glance, it looks like a small mole on the back of Xixi''s ear.


    Xiao Xi subconsciously raised her hand and touched it.


    Is that a success?


    Yue Gang took the lead in kneeling down and shouted long live my king!


    Others followed and shouted long live my king!


    Xiao Xi let go. It seems that she has indeed succeeded.


    The last part of the ceremony was played by the new king of the South moon.


    Fang Wujiu personally held the insect flute in front of Xiao Xi.


    Before the rehearsal, Xiao Xixi specially consulted Yue gang. Do you have any special requirements for music scores in the ceremony?

 Chapter 1153

    Yue Gang said no.


    In fact, although the ceremony has no clear requirements for music, when every Nanyue King succeeds to the throne, in order to show his momentum, he usually chooses to play the music that is majestic or solemn.


    Yue Gang thought Xiao Xi should be the same.


    However, Xiao Xi is just a salted fish.


    What kind of momentum can salted fish have?


    Xiao Xixi looked at everyone''s smiling face and thought that today is a good day. Let''s sing "good day"!


    At the moment when the flute sounded, the more I was shocked by the happy melody, I almost knelt down.


    Everyone under the stage was stunned.


    This song is not like inheriting the throne, but more like a family reunion for the new year.


    But, but inexplicably, it sounds good. What''s going on?


    The key point is that the mood is also flying with the melody. Everyone can''t help relaxing and smiling.


    At the end of the song, people still have more to say.


    At this point, the ceremony is almost over.


    But just then, an unexpected visitor appeared.


    Tu Ling appeared at the scene with a team of people.


    He bowed to Xiao Xi standing on the altar, with a business smile on his baby''s face.


    "I''m Tuling. By the order of the young master, I specially came to congratulate the king of the South moon."


    All the people in the South moon watched them with vigilance.


    Xiao Xi looked down at TU Ling and said in a low voice, "you still have the courage to come here. Aren''t you afraid I''ll let someone kill you?"


    Tu Ling: "you Da Sheng have a saying that people who reach out and don''t smile. We come to congratulate you with sincerity. You shouldn''t start with the guests on this great day."


    Xiao Xixi: "but we have a saying in Dasheng that you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. You came here specially to say congratulations?"


    Tu Ling: "we also sent a congratulatory gift."


    He clapped his hands, and immediately a strong guard came out behind him, with a heavy sack on his shoulder.


    The guard threw the sack to the ground, then untied the rope, pulled off the sack and exposed the people inside.


    It''s the witch who has escaped from the South moon!


    No one in Nanyue doesn''t know the witch.


    As soon as everyone saw the witch, they all opened their eyes and showed an unbelievable look.


    They all thought that the great witch had run away. Unexpectedly, the great witch suddenly appeared again at this time, and still in this awkward posture.


    At this time, the witch was really embarrassed. Her hair was scattered, her face was haggard and thin, and her black robe was wrinkled and dirty. She was not arrogant and arrogant in the past.


    Tu Ling was very satisfied with the reaction of the people present and said with a smile.


    "This gift is specially prepared by our young master for the South moon king. I hope the South moon king will accept it."


    Xiao Xi had no way to refuse the gift.


    After all, the great witch is a great hidden danger to her and the whole South moon.


    We must get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Xiao Cuixi: "why don''t you come here in person?"


    Tu Ling said reluctantly, "our young master wants to come and congratulate you personally, but the one around you is too small. The young master is afraid that he will lose his temper as soon as he shows up. The young master doesn''t want to embarrass you, so he can only let his subordinates do it for you."


    Although he didn''t name the Taoist priest, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but focus on Luo QingHan.


    Luo QingHan didn''t react much to this.


    He just smiled coldly: "isn''t Yu Jiu afraid of death?"


    Tu Ling didn''t answer, but smiled hypocritically.


    The task of giving gifts has been completed. He is about to leave with people, but Pei Qian shouted.


    "You came all the way and gave us a big gift. How can you just leave? Come on, sit down and have a drink!"


    Tu Ling waved: "no, we have to go back and reply to the young master. We can''t delay too long."


    "It''s just two drinks. It won''t take long." Pei Qianhuang said, stretching out his hand to pull people.


    Tu Ling wanted to avoid.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. His movements can''t keep up with PEI qianhun''s speed.


    Before he stepped back, his shoulder was hooked by Pei Qian.


    Pei qianhun was just like the other party was a good friend. He half dragged the other party to a nearby campfire, and didn''t forget to greet others.


    "Don''t stand silly. Now that the ceremony is over, it''s time to drink and celebrate. It''s all dry!"


    The crowd reacted and took action immediately.


    Fang Wujiu took the witch away in person, put him in prison and sent him back tomorrow.


    Nanyue doesn''t want to be so particular about the banquet. As long as you sit around the campfire, you can eat directly. The dishes are basically barbecue, roast snake, roast chicken, roast fish, roast all kinds of insects, and you can roast everything. In addition, some are local specialties prepared in advance. The practices are also strange. If it''s not for Nanyue locals, it''s hard to get used to it.


    Luo QingHan belongs to the kind of people who are not used to eating.


    He had no interest in the strange food in front of him and maintained a cold attitude throughout the whole process.


    Xiao Xixi tore off a roast chicken leg and handed it to Luo QingHan.


    "Don''t you usually eat chicken? You can try this."


    Luo QingHan hesitated.


    Today is a big day for Xi Xi. If he doesn''t eat anything, he seems too shameful.


    Finally, he reluctantly caught the chicken leg and took a symbolic bite.


    Put a little more salt. The chicken skin on the surface is a little salty, but the chicken inside has no taste.


    As expected, it''s not very delicious.


    Luo QingHan took one bite and didn''t want to eat any more.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xi could only pick up the bitten chicken leg in front of him and eat it himself.


    She muttered as she ate.


    "So big and picky about food."


    Luo QingHan opened his mouth and wanted to explain that he was not picky about food. He just felt that it was not delicious.


    But think about it.


    Anyway, even if he explains, Xi Xi should still think he is picky about food.


    At this time, Yue gang brought the stronghold leaders to propose a toast.


    Xiao Xixi is very forthright. If the other party has a drink, she will have a drink. There is no hesitation at all.


    She thinks she can drink well, but there are too many people.


    Thirty two stronghold leaders, even if each of them only drinks one cup, Xiao Xi can''t drink thirty-two cups at a time!


    Finally, Luo QingHan couldn''t see it anymore and took the initiative to stand up and help her stop the wine.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t like it yet. She put her elbow against Luo QingHan''s chest, pushed people out, and said vaguely in her mouth.


    "I can drink it myself. Don''t drink it for me. Go away."


    Her cheeks were red and her eyes were dim.


    Obviously already drunk.


    Luo QingHan put his hand around her waist and pressed her whole body into his arms to prevent her from moving again.


    He raised his glass and said coldly to the thirty-two stronghold leaders.


    "Who else wants to drink? Come on, I''ll drink with you."


    The stronghold leaders only felt their scalp tight with the cold black eyes of emperor Da Sheng.


    "No, no, we don''t drink."


    ¡­¡­


    The main plot is almost finished, but it has not been officially completed. There are still some plots that need to be ended. Don''t worry about abuse. The back is basically daily content.


    In fact, I prefer to write daily stories rather than stories. I don''t need to use my brain. I can write whatever I want.

 Chapter 1154

    The stronghold leaders all left in dismay.


    Xiao Xi refused to stop.


    As long as she gets drunk, she has to do something.


    Just then someone was singing. The song was very loud.


    With a Ding, MAC Xi immediately went online!


    She let out a loud drink.


    "I also want to sing. The third senior brother will accompany me!"


    Then she threw the insect flute pinned to her waist to Pei qianhun.


    Pei qianhun is good at melody and is naturally handy in playing flute.


    He habitually wiped the flute with his finger and asked Xiao Xi what song he wanted?


    Xiao Xi pushed his waist, stepped on the side of the low table and shouted with great pride.


    "Give me a hero song!"


    Pei Qian smiled: "OK."


    Xi Xi has taught him many modern songs before, including the classic song "hero song". Every time she is particularly excited, she likes to roar this song, which makes everyone flee. Her singing skills are very amazing.


    Knowing that the king of the South moon was going to sing, everyone at the scene stopped and looked at Xiao Xi.


    Nanyue people like singing and dancing very much. Almost everyone is good at singing and dancing. They will gather together to sing and dance on any festival on weekdays, so they are full of expectations for the song of Nanyue King.


    Seeing the confident appearance of Nanyue Wang, her singing must be very beautiful.


    Luo QingHan saw through this and silently stuffed two balls of cotton into his ears.


    Although he loves Xi Xi very much, he can never persuade his ears to accept Xi Xi''s singing.


    Facts have proved that even after many years, Xi Xi''s singing is still unabated.


    As soon as she opened her voice, the song could shake people''s hairline back!


    Originally, everyone also planned to give a field to the new Nanyue Wang. No matter how she sang, they had to applaud, but now where can they care about applauding? They all covered their ears with their hands. They wanted to be born without the organ of ears!


    Yue Gang sincerely thought that if they fight again in the future, they don''t need to send troops. They just need to throw the king of the South moon on the battlefield and let her sing a song. They must be able to scare the enemy immediately!


    Oh, my God, it''s really terrible!


    Only Luo QingHan still described it calmly and seemed completely unaffected by the song.


    He even slowly filled a bowl of sobering soup. After Xi Xi finished singing, he handed the soup to Xi Xi


    Xiao Xi roared so hard that he felt thirsty. When he saw soup, he felt bored even if he didn''t want to.


    After drinking the sobering soup, her brain finally became less dizzy and recovered a little sober.


    Pei Qian asked, "do you want another song?"


    The hearts of the people present were raised in an instant.


    Before Xi Xi could speak, Luo QingHan stuffed a handful of barbecue into Xi Xi''s hand.


    "Come on, eat meat."


    At the sight of delicious food, Xiao Xi immediately forgot to sing.


    She took the barbecue and ate it happily.


    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    They got up and felt what it was like to survive?


    Fang Wujiu came back at this time.


    He perfectly avoided the attack of the wave of magic sound just now.


    Pei qianhun threw back the insect flute to Xi Xi and continued to drink with Tu Ling.


    Tu Ling didn''t want to drink. He was afraid that drinking would delay things. He always pushed and refused the glass in front of him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xi immediately pushed away Luo QingHan and walked opposite with a wine pot and glass.


    She deliberately put on a frightening posture and said viciously to Tu Ling.


    "You''re a big man. Why do you wear haw after drinking a glass of wine?


    I tell you, if you don''t drink today, we won''t let you go.


    It''s just that the stronghold leader of our seven star stronghold is still alone. She likes a little brother like you best. I''ll ask you to be the stronghold husband for her later. "


    Hearing this, a female stronghold leader with big arms, round waist and dark skin sitting not far away immediately shouted in Nanyue dialect.


    "Well, I can''t wait!"


    This caused a roar of laughter from the people around him.


    Although Tu Ling has a baby face, he is of noble origin. In addition, he works with the general. He is also a young talent sought after by countless people in the western regions. He has never been molested by women.


    His heart was mixed with shame and anger. A baby''s face turned red. He wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare. After all, this is the territory of Nanyue people. The other party has a large number of people. If he really wants to make trouble, he must suffer.


    He could only press down the anger in his chest, and said with an iron blue face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m engaged."


    Xiao Xi Xi is a smile: "I can not care whether you have no engagement, as long as you enter the boundary of my South Yue Kingdom, everything has the final say by my Nanyue King, you either drink today or marry the Zhai Zhai of seven star village."


    I think she was taken hostage by Tu Ling. She couldn''t resist and had to swallow it.


    Now Feng Shui takes turns. Finally, it''s Tu Ling''s turn to be bullied.


    Xiao Xi smiled happily.


    She looked at TU Ling and said with a smile.


    "If you want to blame your young master, who asked him to send you to give me gifts? If he came in person, we''d toss him, but now he didn''t come, we can only toss you. You''ve suffered for him."


    Tu Ling knew that she was deliberately provoking discord. Naturally, he would not be fooled.


    But he also knows that he is at a disadvantage and can''t resist, so he can only admit counseling.


    He took the glass handed over by Pei qianhun and drank it with his head up.


    The wine is not very spicy, even a little sweet.


    Tu Ling felt that the degree of the wine should not be very high, so he relaxed a little and drank a lot again cup by cup.


    In fact, the wine has great stamina.


    Soon, Tu Ling began to feel dizzy and unresponsive. The thoughts in his mind were like a pot of paste, sticky and unclear.


    Then it''s Fang Wujiu''s turn.


    He began to use all kinds of techniques to make a cliche.


    At first, Tu Ling could grasp the last trace of reason and reluctantly resist. Later, he was really drunk. Reason was swallowed up by drunkenness, and the psychological defense line was completely lost.


    In the face of Fang Wujiu, who is very good at playing with people''s hearts, Tu Ling is like fish on the chopping board.


    Almost everything Fang Wujiu asked, Tu Ling said, without saying anything.


    They learned from Tu Ling that he saved Yu Jiu from the fire in Youmen county.


    Later, they returned to the western regions together.


    Yu Jiushun met his father.


    As Yu Jiu had expected, his general''s father had married another wife in the western regions. He married a princess from the western regions. The princess also gave birth to two sons and two daughters for the general.


    The sudden appearance of Yu Jiu shocked the whole general''s house.


    Except for the general himself, no one welcomed Yu Jiu''s arrival. He was even assassinated several times.


    The results naturally ended in failure.

 Chapter 1155

    Not only that, shortly after Yu Jiu returned to the general''s house, his four half brothers and sisters had accidents one after another for different reasons, but the outcome was very tragic.


    Finally, even the princess herself fell ill.


    When Tu Ling said this, his mind was not clear and his words were confused.


    But everyone present knew it.


    The accidents suffered by the princess and her four children were all deliberately and secretly committed by Yu Jiu.


    Probably everyone didn''t expect that this new bastard dared to hurt people with his claws before he could stand firm in the western regions.


    The house fight drama of the general''s mansion ended with Yu Jiu''s victory.


    Yu Jiu appeared near the South moon country because he received the news that the South moon king was dead and the South moon country was in complete chaos. He planned to take advantage of the chaos.


    Apart from other things, the two mass-produced salt lakes in Nanyue are very impressive.


    No matter in Mobei or in the western regions, salt is a very rare treasure. No one will be too much.


    The general thought his son''s idea was very good, so he specially allocated a group of people to Yu Jiu and asked him to take him to Nanyue.


    Xiao Xixi suddenly realized that what Yu Jiu said he wanted to find her was actually an excuse. His real purpose was the two salt lakes in Nanyue.


    Tut Tut, man''s mouth, deceiving ghost, the ancients did not deceive me!


    Fang Wujiu asked Yu Jiu the whole process of catching the great witch, and then asked them the reason why they sent the great witch.


    Tu Ling has been drunk unconscious and dizzy.


    He hit a wine gap and said repeatedly.


    "The young master said that the civil strife has been calmed down and there is no way to fish in troubled waters, so he wants to have a good relationship with you. It''s best to have a chat with Nanyue Wang for mutual benefit."


    Pei Qian was puzzled and tutted: "I''m afraid you can''t do it hard, so you''re going to do it soft?"


    Xiao Xi asked coldly.


    "What''s your birthday?"


    Tu Ling didn''t hesitate, so he reported his birthday.


    Xiao Xixi wanted to ask something else. Before he could say anything, Tu Ling turned his eyes, fell straight to the ground and passed out of sleep.


    Well, it''s too drunk!


    Xiao Xi waved and asked Tu Ling to be lifted up and thrown out from a distance.


    The guards who followed Tu Ling immediately followed.


    As soon as the Nanyue people left, the guards picked up the sleepy Tu Ling and ran like flying.


    It was not until noon the next day that they left the boundary of the South moon and met Yu Jiu and others.


    At this time, Tu Ling woke up, but because he was too drunk, he only felt pain in his brain. It was very uncomfortable that someone was holding a drill and drilling his head hard.


    Yu Jiu knew that he must have been corrected yesterday when he saw his miserable appearance. He immediately asked him to go back to the camp and have a good sleep.


    The guard said to Yu Jiu.


    "There are people following us all the way. They should be the people of the South moon king."


    Yu Jiu didn''t care much about it: "it doesn''t hurt."


    He''s not going to stay here long anyway.


    As soon as Tu Ling woke up, they left without leaving a trace.


    In fact, Xiao Xixi did send spies to follow Tu Ling. After determining the location of Tu Ling and Yu Jiu, the spies returned to Dayue stronghold and reported everything to Nanyue King.


    When Yue Gang arrived at the location of Yu Jiu and others with a large number of people, he found that Yu Jiu and others had already left without leaving them anything.


    The harder he returned empty handed.


    Xiao Xixi uses Tu Ling''s birthday eight characters to make divination, and quickly calculates his current exact location.


    This time, Luo QingHan came out in person and went straight to the location of Tu Ling with a large team.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Xixi held a public trial in Dayue stronghold.


    There is only one person to be judged, the great witch.


    He was knelt down under pressure, unable to look up, and was forced to accept the scolding from everyone.


    At this moment, he was completely reduced to a embarrassed prisoner, and he no longer had the pride of being a great witch.


    The civil war in Nanyue started because of him. Because of his wolf ambition, countless people in Nanyue died miserably and many people died.


    And he himself, until now, still has no idea of repentance.


    He still insisted that he was right.


    The throne of the South moon king should have belonged to him. His sister robbed the throne. He just wanted to get back his own things. What''s wrong?!


    Xiao Xixi didn''t bother to talk to people like him and sentenced him to death.


    The witch was thrown into the ten thousand snake cave and eaten by the poisonous snakes.


    Then, Xiao Xixi personally held a sacrificial ceremony to pay tribute to the dead souls who died in the war.


    The heavy drums sounded, again and again.


    The originally cloudless clear sky suddenly became cloudy.


    The dark clouds pressed people out of breath.


    It seems that even God is lamenting for these dead souls.


    When the ceremony was over, everyone went home.


    The torrential rain tilted down.


    Xiao Xixi sat by the window and looked at the continuous rain and fog outside. He didn''t know what happened to Luo QingHan?


    Luo QingHan found the location of Tu Ling smoothly according to the coordinates provided by Xi Xi.


    Not surprisingly, Tu Ling did stay with Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu originally planned to take his men and horses back to the western regions when his injury was better, but when he learned that Xi Xi inherited the position of king of the South moon, he changed his mind.


    He''s going to talk to Xi Xi.


    Sending the great witch to Xi Xi is his sincerity for the peace talks.


    So he just changed his place of residence, not far from the South moon.


    He didn''t know his position had been exposed.


    Until midnight, the horn representing the enemy attack sounded suddenly.


    Yu Jiu hurried out of the camp with weapons and looked around. Only then did he know that he had been surrounded by the enemy.


    The number of Da Sheng''s army far exceeds that of Yu Jiu.


    There was almost no need for any tactics. By virtue of the number of people alone, Dasheng side won an overwhelming victory.


    Yu Jiu was captured alive.


    He was pushed in front of Luo QingHan''s horse.


    Yu Jiu had many wounds, his clothes were dyed red by blood, and his black and blue eyes were full of blood.


    He raised his head with difficulty, looked at the young emperor riding on the horse, and spit out a mouthful of blood foam.


    "You sneak attack, despicable!"


    Luo QingHan looked down at him and said coldly, "pick all his tendons and feet."


    The next moment, I heard Yu Jiu scream.


    His hand and foot tendons were broken on the spot, and even the lute bone was penetrated by a chain.


    Yu Jiu was in pain and said hoarsely, "if you have seed, kill me!"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s a waste to kill you. I''ll save your life and talk to the general of the western regions."


    I don''t know how many Western BMWs can Yu Jiu get for Dasheng?


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1156

    When Luo QingHan returned to Dayue stronghold, it was the next afternoon.


    The sky washed by heavy rain is especially clean and bright.


    Xiao Xixi stood at the door, watching Luo QingHan come step by step on the stairs, and asked with a smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo QingHan was wearing dark light armor, his long hair stood up high, and his hair tail shook rhythmically with his steps.


    He tore off his red cloak, handed it to the maid next to him, and walked steadily in front of Xi Xi.


    "Everything is going well."


    Xiao Xi''s smile was even worse. She took Luo QingHan''s hand and walked into the house, asking as she walked.


    "When shall we go back to Shengjing? As emperor Dasheng, if you don''t go back for a long time, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Luo QingHan looked down at her, and his eyes were very focused: "as long as you like, we can go back to Shengjing at any time."


    Xiao Xixi: "then leave tomorrow and go back!"


    Anyway, the civil strife has subsided. There should be no more big trouble in Nanyue country in a short time. Ordinary small problems can be solved by the stronghold leaders themselves. It''s really not good. There''s Fang Wujiu.


    It''s of little use for her to stay here. It''s better to go back to Shengjing with Luo QingHan.


    I haven''t seen Baoqin for a long time. Xi Xi misses her!


    And the chickens, ducks, pigs and geese raised in the backyard of Yunxiu palace. I don''t know how they look?


    Xi Xi couldn''t help drooling at the thought of them.


    In the evening, Xiao Xixi went to tell the elder martial brother about going back to Shengjing.


    Fang Wujiu motioned her to sit down and talk slowly.


    Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, Xi Xi obediently sat down opposite him.


    Fang Wujiu poured a cup of medlar chrysanthemum tea, pushed it in front of her and asked with a smile.


    "Xi Xi, I don''t object if you want to go back to Shengjing, but have you ever thought about your identity?"


    Xiao Xi blinked: "don''t you just go back as a imperial concubine?"


    Fang Wujiu: "the imperial concubine sounds beautiful, but she is still a imperial concubine. Are you willing to be a imperial concubine all your life?"


    Xiao Xi nodded without hesitation: "willing!"


    Fang Wujiu: "


    Although he had known his younger martial sister''s urination for a long time, he still choked hard at this time.


    He put down the tea cup and continued to ask, "if you have a child in the future, are you willing to let him be a concubine?"


    Xiao Xixi thought about the British king, who was also a bastard. Although he was a bastard, he didn''t hold back at all. She had a comfortable life, so she nodded again: "be willing!"


    Fang Wujiu took a deep breath and told himself that this was his younger martial sister. He could not beat or scold. He had to educate her well.


    He analyzed her carefully.


    "After Luo QingHan doesn''t stand for a day, the harem will be restless for a day. Countless people will stare at the Queen''s throne.


    Even if Luo QingHan doesn''t love you very much anymore, he can''t stand the front court and the back palace to put pressure on him together.


    What if he can''t stand the pressure one day and make others queen? "


    Xiao Xixi thought about the picture of Xialuo QingHan making other women the queen, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Fang Wujiu continued to coax: "the best way to solve this problem is for you to occupy the position of Queen."


    Luo QingHan once told Xi Xi about lihou before. Xi Xi believed that he was serious, but lihou was not so easy. She is now a foreigner. There has never been a precedent in the history of Dasheng to let an alien woman be the queen.


    Xiao Xi wrinkled a small face and looked very embarrassed.


    Fang Wujiu saw her worries and said with a smile.


    "Call Luo QingHan and I''ll talk to him about it."


    The most important thing in this matter is the emperor''s own attitude. As long as the emperor''s attitude is firm, more than half of this matter has been successful. The rest are only small problems, which are not difficult to solve.


    Xiao Xixi returns to his residence and tells Luo QingHan what the elder martial brother said.


    In fact, Luo QingHan was also thinking about the things after Li. Hearing the speech, he immediately went to Fang Wujiu''s residence.


    Xiao Xixi was bored alone. At this time, Pei qianhun came to her and said that Yu Jiu wanted to see her.


    Yu Jiu was locked up in a big iron cage.


    His hands and feet have been abandoned, so he can only sit in the cage. His lute bone is pierced by a chain. His hair is scattered, and his clothes are stained with blood. He looks very sad.


    Xiao Xi stood outside the cage with his hands in his sleeves and asked.


    "I heard you wanted to see me?"


    Yu Jiu raised his head. When he saw her, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Xi Xi."


    His lips were chapped and skinned, and his voice was hoarse.


    I can see that he hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "It''s not easy to see you."


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t talk as if you made yourself like this to see me. We haven''t got that job yet."


    Yu Jiu deliberately showed a sad look: "you are heartless."


    Xiao Xi tutted: "the premise of heartlessness is to have love. There is no love between us."


    Yu Jiu: "at least we lived and died together."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "yes, one moment we are still living and dying together, and the next moment you will drag me to die."


    Yu Jiu''s expression stiffened, and then sighed, "you really have a grudge."


    Xiao Xixi: "come on, what did you see me for?"


    Luo QingHan is called by the eldest martial brother to talk about things. Xi Xi is not sure how long they will talk. She has to go back before they finish talking, so that Luo QingHan will not be jealous after knowing that she has met Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu: "Luo QingHan wants to use me to make terms with my father, but I don''t think he will succeed."


    Xiao Xixi: "how can we know if we don''t try? Besides, it doesn''t matter if we don''t succeed. We won''t lose anything."


    Yu Jiu shook his head: "you haven''t seen my father. You don''t understand him. He is very conceited.


    Of course, he has conceited capital, because he is really talented in fighting and is a well deserved God of war.


    But he knows nothing about political struggle.


    If not, he would not have been framed and fled all the way to Dasheng, almost losing his life.


    You don''t see him holding military power in the western regions, but in fact, he only has military power, and he can''t talk about other things at all.


    What''s more, he didn''t think he had any problems.


    He was so conceited that he thought he could fight all over the world with his own strength.


    If he learned that his son was bound by Emperor Dasheng, and the other party threatened him with a ransom, do you think he would give money obediently with his extremely conceited character?


    No, not only will he not give money, he will assemble troops and horses and directly go to war with Dasheng.


    Because in his opinion, just a Dasheng emperor is not his opponent at all. He must beat the Dasheng emperor to his knees and beg for mercy. "

 Chapter 1157

    Xiao Xixi didn''t speak, but Yu Jiu could guess what she was thinking by looking at her expression.


    He coughed twice, tried to cheer up and went on.


    "Yes, even if there is a war, you can''t fight Dasheng with only a few hands in the western region.


    But as long as there is war, there will be dead.


    Whether the dead are from the western regions or Dasheng, they are all living people.


    I believe you don''t want to see people die because of the war? "


    Xiao Xi said calmly, "you just want me to let you go."


    Her words broke Yu Jiu''s mind.


    Yu Jiu didn''t feel ashamed. He smiled carelessly.


    "Yes, I want you to let me go, but I''m telling the truth.


    Emperor Dasheng wanted to exchange me for benefits, but all he could get was war.


    If you can let me go, I can guarantee that the western regions will never take the initiative to challenge Da Sheng and Nan Yue in the future.


    Including the western region BMW wanted by Emperor Dasheng, I can also send him 2000.


    We can also establish long-term cooperative relations in the future.


    I sell you fruit and cattle and horses, and you sell us and tea.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we were mutually beneficial? "


    Xiao Xi tilted her head slightly. She looked a little naive, but what she said was very realistic.


    "If you can really do this, of course it''s good, but don''t forget how many criminal records you have. I won''t believe a word you say."


    Yu Jiu was helpless: "people will change, and so will I. you see, I have people send you the great witch. That''s my sincerity."


    Xiao Xixi: "that sincerity is not enough."


    Yu Jiu: "what else do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xi raised her hand and touched the back of her ear.


    A black bug appeared at her fingertips.


    She stretched out her finger and said, "you should know what it is. It is the treasure of our South moon. As long as you are willing to be bitten by it, I believe you really want to cooperate with us."


    Yu Jiu looked at the little insect, and his relaxed expression gradually converged.


    He knew that it was the Gu king. It was extremely poisonous. If he was bitten by it, he would die immediately.


    "If you want me to die, just say it. You really don''t have to deal with the Gu king."


    Xiao Cuixi: "since I want to cooperate, I won''t kill you. You have to believe me."


    Yu Jiu looked at her calmly and squeezed out a word for a long time.


    "OK."


    He promised.


    Xiao Xi was a little surprised.


    With her understanding of him, he always likes to guess others with the darkest thoughts. He will not agree to let him hand over his life to others.


    I didn''t expect him to agree.


    Yu Jiu: "if it were someone else, I wouldn''t promise, but if you were, I''d like to try."


    Xiao Xixi was flattered: "do you believe me so?"


    Yu Jiu: "because you never let me down."


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She didn''t expect to hear such words from Yu Jiu.


    Yu Jiu''s expression is rare and serious.


    "Although it may seem pretentious to say these words now, I still want to tell you that it is a very happy thing to be able to trust others. My experience has made me lose the ability to trust others, which is beyond my control."


    Xiao Xi was silent.


    Yu Jiu added, "the reason why I wanted to take you to die last time was not because of how much I hated you. I just didn''t want to let you go like that."


    He looked fixedly into Xiao Xi''s eyes.


    Some words he didn''t say clearly, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    He likes her.


    Xiao Xixi: "I almost lost my life because of your unwillingness."


    Yu Jiu: "I''m sorry."


    He paused and went on.


    "I''ve never touched anyone. It''s the first time for you.


    If you want to go back to the western regions with me, I will marry you with ten li red makeup and give you the title of being your wife. I won''t touch other women in my life except you.


    I''m different from emperor Dasheng.


    He is the emperor, destined to have three palaces and six courts. He can''t have only you. He can''t be devoted to you.


    I can do whatever he can''t.


    Xi Xi, can you give me a chance? "


    But for a lifetime, white heads do not leave each other.


    How many women dream of love?


    Xiao Xi met Yu Jiu''s focused eyes and said slowly under his expectant gaze.


    "Although you speak beautifully, I''m sorry, I can''t accept you."


    Yu Jiu asked reluctantly, "why?"


    Xiao Xixi: "because I don''t agree with you."


    Yu Jiu:???


    Eight character incompatibility can also be a reason to refuse others?


    Can she be more perfunctory?!


    However, Xiao Xi was very serious. She didn''t feel how perfunctory the reason she gave.


    "And I''m used to sleeping with ah Han. If someone else sleeps with me, I''ll feel very uncomfortable, which will seriously affect my sleep quality."


    Yu Jiu: "


    Xiao Xixi broke his fingers and counted carefully: "there are also vegetables planted in Yunxiu palace, chickens, ducks, fish and geese raised. Those are my babies. If I break up with ah Han, those babies will have to leave me. I can''t bear it."


    Yu Jiu: "


    Xiao Xixi: "the most important thing is that I can''t live without ah Han."


    Her life is tied to Luo QingHan.


    Although she can leave Luo QingHan temporarily with the help of the avatar, if Luo QingHan throws the avatar away, her WiFi signal will be broken and she will have to take the dog immediately.


    Yu Jiu didn''t know the inside story.


    In his opinion, Xiao Xixi is deliberately showing his love in front of him.


    He almost died of anger.


    He roared angrily, "if you don''t like me, why do you say such words to me?"


    Xiao Xi looked confused and forced: "what I said is the truth. I really can''t live without ah Han. He is so important to me, just as important as my life!"


    Yu Jiu''s heart was stabbed again: "enough! I don''t want to listen to you anymore!"


    Xiao Xi glanced.


    "If you don''t want to hear it, what''s fierce?"


    Yu Jiu took a deep breath, tried to suppress the jealousy in his heart, and said with a calm face.


    "Don''t you want the Gu king to bite me? Don''t you do it quickly?"


    He would rather be poisoned by the Gu king than endure the dog food of Xiao Xi and other men.


    Those dog food is more unacceptable to him than the poison of the Gu king!


    It was the first time Xiao Xixi saw someone rushing to die.


    She gave Yu Jiu a thumbs up and sincerely praised.


    "You really deserve to be a man from the western regions. Your head is really iron!"


    Yu Jiu would like to ask what is the relationship between toutie and the western regions?


    But considering her irritating and life-threatening speaking style, he closed his mouth wisely and stopped talking.


    Xiao Xi puts the Gu king on Yu Jiu.


    The little black insect lay on the back of Yu Jiu''s hand and bit it lightly.


    Yu Jiu didn''t feel much pain, just a little itchy, like being bitten by a mosquito.


    But the next moment, he felt his head in court, his eyes spinning, and then his eyes closed and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1158

    When Luo QingHan came back, Xiao Xixi was already in the house.


    She smiled and said, "I have people prepare supper. Let''s eat together."


    Luo QingHan sat down opposite her. Immediately, a maid came in with hot fish porridge. In addition to the porridge, there were several dishes of fried vegetables, meat and vegetables. The color was delicious.


    Xiao Xi picked up the bowl, drank the hot fish porridge, and bent her eyes contentedly.


    She suddenly heard Luo QingHan ask.


    "You just went to see Yu Jiu?"


    The rustling movement paused.


    She didn''t expect Luo QingHan''s news to be so well-informed, nodded and admitted.


    "Well, I talked to him for a while."


    She didn''t think there was anything shady about the content she talked to Yu Jiu, so she explained all the content of their conversation.


    Luo QingHan asked while skillfully picking out the fish fillets and putting them into the Xi Xi bowl.


    "How can you think of biting Yu Jiu with the Gu king?"


    Xiao Xi explained while eating.


    "Besides being highly toxic, the Gu king also has a powerful ability to mark others.


    It didn''t use poisonous teeth when it bit Yu Jiu, but it left a mark on Yu Jiu.


    No matter where Yu Jiu is, I can know.


    If he wants to hurt me, I can immediately let him bleed to death. "


    Luo QingHan put down his chopsticks and stared at her deeply.


    "You want to let him go?"


    The reason why she specially asked the Gu king to bite Yu Jiu was to let him go.


    Xiao Xixi knows that the man in front of her is very sensitive. If she can''t give him a satisfactory answer today, his jealousy can drown her alive.


    So she put down the dishes and chopsticks and said solemnly.


    "I know you want to use Yu Jiu as a hostage and threaten his father with ransom.


    I have calculated a divination for you. The divination indicates that the success rate of this matter is basically zero.


    In other words, not only will you not pay the ransom, you may also cause disputes between the two countries.


    I know that with Dasheng''s strength, I won''t be afraid to go to war with the western regions.


    But if you can''t fight, don''t fight.


    In recent years, Dasheng has never had peace. First, he rebelled with King Xiling and Qin Chong, then king Youwang, then fought with Liao, plus the civil war in Nanyue, and the invasion of Wanhai city by Qiandao


    The war hardly stopped.


    Dasheng can''t go on like this. The war will bring too much burden to the court and the people, and it will have a bad impact on your reputation.


    I think unless it involves principled issues such as territory, it''s best not to go to war with foreign countries for a short time.


    This is good for yourself, the court and the people. "


    She thought from Luo QingHan''s point of view. Everything was based on him, which made him feel very useful. The original jealousy was blown away.


    Luo QingHan thought seriously: "do you mean to let Yu Jiu go?"


    Xiao Xixi: "you have broken his tendons and feet and worn his lute bone. I think this lesson is enough. Coupled with the mark left by the Gu king on him, he should not dare to provoke us again as long as he is not tired of living."


    Luo QingHan: "but I want a BMW in the western regions."


    There are no men who don''t love horses, and Emperor Dasheng is no exception.


    Xiao Xi straightened his chest and vowed: "Yu Jiu has promised to send us 2000 western BMW. If he dares to eat his words and get fat, I''ll kill him."


    Luo QingHan''s mouth tilted slightly: "Xi Xi is really powerful."


    Xiao Xi smiled with a small white tooth: "it''s OK, it''s just as powerful as usual."


    Luo QingHan sent orders to let Yu Jiu and the people he brought go.


    When Yu Jiu woke up, he was already on his way to leave the South moon.


    At the moment he fainted, he thought he was poisoned by the Gu king. He was disappointed and angry. He felt that Xi Xi deceived him and wasted his trust in her.


    Now he woke up and found that he was nothing different except a red mark on the back of his hand.


    He couldn''t help being a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on?


    Tu Ling explained: "emperor Dasheng ordered us to release. He said that the Gu king has left a mark on your body. As long as the king of the South moon is willing, she can kill you at any time. You''d better weigh it before making a decision. In addition, he asked someone to tell you."


    Yu Jiu couldn''t move. He had to be carried forward.


    He turned to Tu Ling and asked with a frown.


    "What do you say?"


    Tu Ling''s expression is a little strange. He seems to dare not say it, but he can''t help it.


    He hardened his head and said, "emperor Dasheng said, don''t be delusional. You don''t deserve her."


    Yu Jiu: "


    His expression sank in an instant.


    It was a long time before he spoke again, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "What about the southern moon king? Did she send a message to me?"


    Tu Lingshan said, "No."


    Yu Jiu asked: "not a word?"


    Tu Ling shook her head and felt some sympathy for the young master.


    Young master Mingming is also a talent. He is better than many people in both intelligence and status.


    Unfortunately, his opponent was Emperor Dasheng.


    That one''s appearance, intelligence and status are top, and capable people can surpass.


    Young master, unless he is reborn, he will never rob people from emperor Dasheng in his life.


    This also doomed the young master''s relationship, which can only be wishful thinking.


    Yu Jiu looked down at his right hand.


    Instead of looking at the red mark on the back of his hand, he stared at a tooth mark on his wrist¡ª¡ª


    That was the wound she desperately bit out when he held Xi Xi and refused to let go.


    The wound had already healed, but the scar remained on his wrist forever.


    At the intersection of him and her, there was only such a faint scar left in the end.


    Yu Jiu raised the corners of his mouth and laughed at himself.


    "Yes, I don''t deserve her."


    Tu Ling knows the temperament of his young master. He is most annoyed by other people''s sympathy and sniffs at other people''s comfort.


    So Tu Ling did not say comforting words wisely, but asked honestly.


    "Shall we go back to the western regions now?"


    Yu Jiu answered in a low voice, "HMM."


    He left the western regions with a large number of people. Now he wants to go back in such a panic. The princess and her four children must take the opportunity to ridicule and suppress him.


    Thinking of those people''s malicious faces, Yu Jiu''s smile deepened.


    Emotional demands should not make him feel depressed, but he has never been the kind of person who will compromise.


    Since the heart is angry, it is natural to find a way to vent out, otherwise how uncomfortable it is to hold it in the heart all the time?


    Those guys who are not afraid of death can just let him vent his suffocation.

 Chapter 1159

    After the end of the civil war in Nanyue, the reinforcements sent by Dasheng have withdrawn from Nanyue country. Now they are all stationed in the border between Nanyue country and Dasheng.


    After Luo QingHan left Nanyue with Xi Xi, he officially met with the big army.


    The general in charge of leading the troops is Yong''an Bo Xiao Lingfeng.


    He was relieved to see the emperor come back unharmed.


    To tell the truth, he disagreed with the emperor''s going deep into the territory of Nanyue state, not only because he was afraid that the emperor would be assassinated by the rebels, but also because he was afraid that the people of Nanyue would turn their faces and refuse to recognize people after the war.


    After all, it was the emperor of Dasheng. If the people of Nanyue were inclined, they could treat him as a hostage and threaten Dasheng to make a series of concessions.


    Fortunately, everything Xiao Lingfeng worried about didn''t happen.


    The 80000 strong army returned to Shengjing in a mighty manner.


    Luo QingHan thought that since Xi Xi entered the palace, he had never taken her around. Now it was a great opportunity.


    He specially asked Xiao Lingfeng to slow down the March.


    Wherever he went, Luo QingHan would let the soldiers rest for a night, and he could take Xi Xi out to play.


    Now Xi Xi''s body has completely recovered. There is no need to avoid eating. She can eat whatever she wants and play whatever she wants.


    The most important thing is that Luo QingHan, such a gold owner''s father, helps pay. She doesn''t have to worry about having no money to pay. It''s just a big cool!


    They set out from the southern moon in early March.


    By the time they arrived in Shengjing, it was already mid June.


    At this time, the weather had become very warm. Xiao Xi took off his heavy coat and skirt and put on bright and beautiful summer clothes.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    She''s getting fat!


    Xi Xi first touched her waist and then her stomach. She was sure she didn''t have the illusion. She was really fat and had a small stomach!


    She covered her face and exclaimed, "it''s over, I''m fat!"


    Luo QingHan was buried in reviewing the emergency Memorial sent from Shengjing. He looked up at her.


    His memory is very good. Even if they get along day and night, he can accurately find out her original body shape from his past memory.


    After careful comparison, she is indeed a little fat.


    He didn''t care much about the tunnel: "it''s all right. It''s nice to be fat."


    Xiao Xi looked at him in disbelief.


    "You shouldn''t say I had an illusion. In fact, didn''t I get fat?"


    Luo QingHan said seriously, "but you are really getting fat. I can''t lie to you."


    Xiao Qixi: "


    She didn''t have to ask him!


    She lay back angrily and closed her eyes to sleep.


    She silently hypnotized herself in her heart. All these are dreams. She can''t get fat. When she wakes up, her figure must change back to its original shape.


    Luo QingHan looked at her quietly, with a thoughtful look in the depths of his black eyes.


    When they arrived in Shengjing, all civil and military officials and princes had been waiting for a long time.


    The officials are represented by the cabinet ministers, and the clansmen are represented by the British King Luo yechen.


    They stood at the front and saluted the emperor respectfully.


    "Minister, welcome your majesty back to Beijing!"


    Luo QingHan pushes open the door and gets off.


    Xi Xi is also ready to get up and get off. Luo QingHan opens his mouth and wants her to stay in the car. Anyway, it''s just a formality. There''s no need to get her involved.


    But thinking of what Wujiu said before leaving, Luo QingHan changed his mind again.


    Since we want to make her queen, we have to let her brush a sense of existence in front of ministers and relatives.


    Isn''t this a great opportunity to brush the sense of existence?


    So Luo QingHan didn''t say anything and helped Xi Xi to get off the bus.


    All the civil and military officials present were fine, but those Royal relatives changed their faces when they saw the imperial concubine.


    When the three kings rebelled, they talked about the deeds of the imperial concubine in front of their clansmen. Therefore, the clansmen learned that the imperial concubine was likely to be concubine Xiao.


    Originally, they thought that the imperial concubine had gone back to Nanyue and should not come back again.


    But unexpectedly, she not only came back, but also was picked up by the Emperor himself!


    At the same time, the clansmen also reacted. Why did the emperor suddenly decide to lead troops to the South moon? Now it seems that it must be for the sake of the imperial concubine and empress.


    They really saw the legendary red lady when she was angry at her crown.


    Look at the battle in front of you. It''s all made by the emperor for the sake of the imperial concubine. It''s self-evident how important the imperial concubine is in the heart of the emperor.


    When the emperor''s eyes swept over, the clansmen put away the strange look on their faces and looked at their nose, nose and heart one by one, especially honest.


    They saluted the emperor and the imperial concubine again.


    Luo QingHan asked the cabinet ministers about some recent events in the court.


    In fact, Qianji camp will report the big and small events in Chaozhong to the emperor every day. Therefore, even if the emperor is thousands of miles away, he still knows the changes in Chaozhong like the back of his hand.


    The courtiers answered one by one.


    Some of them told the truth, while others were just vague.


    Luo QingHan knew it well and didn''t ask.


    After the courtiers finished, Luo Qing dropped a heavy bomb.


    "I''m going to set up a queen. I''ll ask the etiquette department to prepare well."


    His voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The five cabinet ministers, regardless of their status as ministers, hurriedly asked.


    "Who will your majesty make queen?"


    Luo QingHan clenched Xi Xi''s hand and said in a very calm and natural tone.


    "Naturally, it''s the imperial concubine."


    With that, he didn''t forget to look at Xi Xi and smiled at her.


    Xiao Xi blinked. She didn''t expect Luo QingHan to announce it so soon. They haven''t entered the city gate yet!


    All the eyes on the scene focused on the imperial concubine.


    One person immediately stood up against it.


    "The imperial concubine is a foreigner. How can she be the queen of Dasheng? Dasheng has never had such a precedent!"


    Luo QingHan responded quietly: "there was no such precedent before, but there has been such a precedent since I started."


    Another man stood up: "this is against the etiquette and law of our ancestors!"


    Luo QingHan asked, "which of the ancestral rites clearly stipulates that foreign women cannot be empresses? Find it and show me."


    The man choked and couldn''t answer.


    It is true that there is no foreign woman in the ancestral rites, but it is a conventional rule.


    Luo QingHan''s eyes flashed one by one from the faces of everyone present.


    He took everyone''s reaction into his eyes, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    The majesty of the powerful emperor made everyone present unable to lift their heads.


    The scene was silent and the needle dropping could be heard.


    "I''m not talking to you about anything. I''m just telling you."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1160

    As soon as the news that the emperor wanted to set up the queen was spread, there was a violent storm in and outside the palace.


    From the princes'' families to the peddlers and pawns, almost everyone was discussing the matter enthusiastically.


    The emperor has succeeded to the throne for more than three years. It is reasonable to say that he should have made posterity long ago, but no matter how others advised him, the emperor refused to make a queen, or even have a child.


    We don''t say it on the surface. In fact, we already have a lot of speculation in our hearts. Some even doubt whether the emperor is not very good in that respect?


    Now, when I first heard that the emperor wanted to set up a queen, it was like an old tree to bloom. Naturally, everyone was very surprised.


    Compared with the many concerns of courtiers and relatives, the people don''t think so much. They even think it''s good for the imperial concubine to be the queen. After all, the imperial concubine has a deep relationship with the emperor, especially those who often pay attention to the imperial concubine and the emperor''s gossip. They agree with the emperor''s decision with both hands and feet!


    The CP they hit will soon be finished. It''s a celebration for all!


    As a party concerned, Xiao Xi doesn''t know how many people outside are paying attention to herself.


    As soon as she returned to Yunxiu palace, she was warmly welcomed by everyone.


    Baoqin''s eyes were red. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She choked.


    "Madam, you are back!"


    Xiao Xi said, "sorry, I knocked you out. I don''t want you to be involved, so..."


    Baoqin quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve and tried to keep her smile.


    "I know that I don''t blame you, so I''m worried about you."


    When she woke up and learned that the imperial concubine had left the palace, she was only worried. She was worried that the imperial concubine could not eat well or sleep well outside, that she could not take good care of herself, and whether she would encounter any danger?


    She doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but in order to ease her worries, she specially asked someone to bring a small Buddha statue from outside the palace.


    She would burn incense and pray to the Little Buddha every morning and evening, hoping that the imperial concubine and empress would be safe outside.


    Xiao Xi reached out and hugged her: "don''t worry, I''m all right."


    After the two separated, Baoqin pressed the corner of her eyes with her sleeve and said with great embarrassment.


    "The maidservant has lost her manners. Please forgive her mother and your majesty."


    Xiao Xi hurriedly said it was all right.


    Then the broken branches and drizzle gathered around. You asked the imperial concubine how she was outside?.


    Luo QingHan sat quietly beside them, drinking tea and watching them chirp.


    At this time, Qingsong went to the door and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell your majesty, the imperial concubine and empress, the imperial doctor''s order is coming."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "why did he come?"


    Luo QingHan put down the tea lamp and said in a low voice, "I asked him to come."


    Xiao Xixi hurried to him, sat down with his skirt, took his hand and asked with concern.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Luo QingHan looked at her with his eyes full of tenderness.


    "I''m all right. I don''t have any discomfort. I want the imperial doctor to show you."


    Xiao Xixi was more confused: "what do you show me? I''m not sick."


    Luo QingHan took a meaningful look at her stomach.


    Xiao Xi immediately covered her stomach. Her almond eyes were wide open. She asked incredulously, "I''m just getting fat. Do you want the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription for me to lose weight?"


    Luo QingHan: "


    Xiao Xi felt deeply hurt.


    She patted her belly and shouted angrily.


    "These are the meat I have worked hard to eat. I won''t throw them away!"


    Luo QingHan grabbed her little claw and whispered, "be gentle, don''t be afraid of breaking."


    Xiao Xi stared at him angrily: "now you know how distressed you are? Since you love me, don''t try to force me to lose weight!"


    Luo QingHan was helpless: "didn''t you yell to lose weight before?"


    Xiao Xixi: "have I ever said such a thing?"


    Luo QingHan was very sure: "yes."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t remember for a while.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, her memory has become very poor and she often forgets things.


    She raised her little chin: "it''s like there is, but even if I really said it, so what? I say I''m fat, that''s modesty. If you say I''m fat, that''s disgusting. How dare you dislike me?"


    She stuck in her waist and stared, with an unreasonable arrogance to argue three points.


    When Baoqin heard this, she wanted to rush up and cover the imperial concubine''s mouth.


    My mother, how can you speak to the emperor like this?


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Even if the emperor dotes on you, you can''t do this!


    Others present were also frightened, for fear that the emperor would be angry because of the impoliteness of the imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan not only didn''t get angry, but also gave a particularly honest answer.


    "I dare not."


    Without the dignity of being an emperor.


    Baoqin was so frightened that her chin almost fell to the ground.


    The others were as if they had seen a ghost and stayed where they were.


    Although the emperor always dotes on the imperial concubine and indulges her on weekdays, the emperor at least maintains the basic image of being an emperor. He won''t even want the image as it is now. If he recognizes counseling, he will recognize counseling without a little hesitation.


    It can be called a model in the harrow ear world!


    Xiao Xi put away his small chin with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same."


    Luo QingHan stretched out his hand to embrace her, put his arm around her waist, and put his broad and warm palm gently on her abdomen.


    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    "I came here to announce the imperial medical order, not to lose weight for you, but to check you and see if there is anything bad in your body."


    Xiao Xi murmured, "I''m in good health!"


    Luo QingHan coaxed: "it''s no harm to see. Anyway, the imperial medical order has come. Let him show you."


    Xiao Xixi thought it was the same. He was an old doctor, so it was not easy to make such a trip, so he nodded.


    "Good bang."


    Luo QingHan smiled and kissed her on the cheek: "really good."


    Other people present have consciously lowered their heads and pretended not to see anything.


    Soon taiyiling came in with two young doctors.


    The three respectfully saluted the emperor and the imperial concubine.


    Luo QingHan slightly let go of his hand on the imperial concubine''s waist and asked the imperial doctor to give the imperial concubine a pulse.


    Generally, there must be a reason why the emperor specially asked the imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse of a concubine.


    As for why? The imperial doctor who has been in the palace for many years already knows it well.


    He asked the doctor to open the medicine box and take out a pulse pillow.


    "Please put your right hand up."


    Xiao Xi raised her hand, rolled up her sleeves and showed her white and slender wrist.


    The wrist rests on a soft pulse pillow.


    The doctor took out a silk handkerchief, put it on her wrist and asked at the same time.


    "How does your mother feel recently? Is there any change in her body?"


    ¡­¡­


    Accidentally press the wrong button and release it in advance. There''s another chapter at 0:00.

 Chapter 1161

    Xiao Xi thought carefully for a moment and replied.


    "The palace has been very good recently. If there is anything different from before, it may be that you have a particularly good appetite and want to eat anything you see."


    So that she ate a circle of fat and her little stomach was eaten out.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but quietly touch her little belly.


    Luo QingHan noticed her little movements and immediately guessed what she was thinking. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up again.


    The imperial doctor put his finger on the Xiao Xi''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    A moment later, the imperial doctor released his hand and asked again.


    "Please forgive me for my rudeness. I dare to ask, when was the last time my mother drank water?"


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She obviously didn''t expect that the imperial medical order would have such a problem.


    Baoqin and father-in-law Chang were extremely smart people. They reacted almost instantly and showed surprise.


    Xiao Xixi began to try to recall when he last came to kuishui?


    She was originally a loose and casual person. Even if it was Guishui, which was very important to women, she didn''t bother to remember. Anyway, she could feel it every time before she came to Guishui.


    What''s more, she has a bad memory recently and often forgets things. Sometimes she forgets what she said yesterday, let alone the last time she came to Guishui. She forgot it 800 years ago.


    Just as she racked her brains to think hard, she suddenly heard the emperor nearby say something.


    "The last time she decanted was at the end of March."


    Xiao Xi immediately turned to look at him.


    Why does he remember such things so clearly?


    Luo QingHan touched her head: "I remember everything about you very clearly."


    It was precisely because he remembered very clearly that he asked someone to call the imperial doctor''s order to diagnose Xi Xi''s pulse as soon as he came back.


    He wants to make sure and see if Xi Xi is really pregnant?


    The imperial doctor immediately stood up and bowed to the emperor and imperial concubine with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, your majesty and your mother. It''s a happy pulse! Your mother has been pregnant for two months."


    Xiao Xi was stunned on the spot.


    Pregnant?


    No mistake, she''s pregnant?!


    Even if there was a guess in his heart and he got a clear answer at this time, Luo QingHan still felt very happy. His hand hidden in his wide sleeve involuntarily clenched and beat it on his knee.


    He''s finally going to be a father!


    He and Xi Xi will finally become a real family!


    Baoqin and Changgong immediately congratulated the emperor and imperial concubine.


    Others joined in congratulation.


    Luo QingHan Longyan was so happy that he waved his big hand: "everyone has a reward!"


    The imperial medical order said that the imperial concubine''s pregnancy was very stable and did not need to take fetal medication. She just needed to maintain a good mood, pay attention to nutritional balance, and walk around more when she was free.


    Xiao Xi pinched the flesh on her waist.


    She thought she was too fat, but she was pregnant.


    At the thought of having a baby in her belly, she felt very unreal and felt like a dream.


    She couldn''t help asking, "don''t you always spit sour water when you are pregnant? But our palace has a good appetite. You can eat a lot of meat every meal. You don''t feel like vomiting at all. Are you sure our palace is really pregnant?"


    Even if she is not pregnant, she has seen TV dramas. Those women on TV will have obvious reactions after pregnancy. The most common one is to vomit sour water, especially when they see greasy food.


    But none of these reactions ever happened to her.


    Except that she gained some weight and her memory became worse, everything else remained the same as before.


    The imperial doctor''s order respectfully explained: "Every pregnant woman''s reaction during pregnancy is different. Spitting sour water is just a common reaction. Some pregnant women will become sleepy, some will lose their temper, and others will change their taste. For example, some pregnant women originally like to eat light food, but they like to eat heavy food after pregnancy... These vary from person to person. The mother can still keep good after pregnancy Your appetite is a good thing. My mother doesn''t need to worry about it. "


    Xiao Xi was stunned.


    She asked blankly, "gaining weight and poor memory are normal reactions to pregnancy?"


    The imperial doctor nodded: "yes."


    Seeing that the imperial concubine has nothing else to ask, the imperial doctor ordered to leave.


    Baoqin sent them out.


    On the way, she took the opportunity to consult the imperial medical order about all the details that should be paid attention to in taking care of pregnant women, and kept them in mind.


    Originally, the atmosphere of Yunxiu palace became jubilant because of the safe return of the imperial concubine. Now, coupled with the good news of the imperial concubine''s pregnancy, it was even happier. Everyone was walking briskly and smiling. If it weren''t for the strict rules in the palace, they would really like to celebrate with songs and dances now!


    Luo QingHan looked down at his stomach and couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head and asked in a trance.


    "I can''t believe it. I really have a child in my belly? Why don''t I feel it at all? Is it the wrong diagnosis of the imperial medical order?"


    Luo QingHan said helplessly, "the imperial doctor has been practicing medicine for decades. How can you not even diagnose Xi pulse? Besides, you haven''t been to Guishui for more than two months. If you''re not pregnant, why haven''t you been to Guishui for so long?"


    The nearby Baoqin hurriedly said, "my mother must be pregnant. It''s impossible for the imperial doctor to make a wrong diagnosis."


    Father-in-law Chang also said, "yes, the imperial medical order has been determined to be a happy pulse. How can you make a mistake? My mother should have confidence in the medical skill of the imperial medical order."


    In fact, Xiao Xixi didn''t believe in the medical skills of the imperial medical order. She just felt that it came too suddenly and she couldn''t react.


    Seeing her look dull, Luo QingHan put his hand around her, and his low voice was full of joy.


    "We''re going to have children soon."


    A child with their blood will be born soon.


    And the feelings between them will become stronger.


    Xiao Xi touched his little belly and murmured, "will I lose weight when I have a baby?"


    Luo QingHan couldn''t be sure about it. He could only promise.


    "If you want to lose weight, I will do everything possible to help you lose weight, but I think your fat appearance is also very cute. It doesn''t matter whether you are thin or not."


    Xiao Xi asked again, "I have such a good appetite now. Doesn''t it mean that the child in my belly is also a foodie?"


    Eat with two mouths. No wonder she eats more recently than before.


    Luo QingHan smiled low: "it doesn''t matter. I can afford it."


    Because I suddenly learned that I was pregnant, Xi Xi was haunted all night.


    She always thought it was very untrue.


    When she went to bed at night, she didn''t dare to roll around as casually as before, for fear of the baby in her belly.


    She lay straight on the bed and dared not move.


    Luo QingHan was very distressed to see her like this.


    "Take it easy and don''t be too nervous."


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1162

    In order to better take care of Xi Xi and her crown prince, Luo QingHan specially asked two health preserving mammies to be placed next to Xi Xi.


    The two health moms are named Luo and Xi respectively.


    Mother Luo and mother Xi are old people in the palace. They have served pregnant concubines and are very experienced in taking care of pregnant women.


    They had already received the news and knew that the imperial concubine would soon be canonized as Queen. Therefore, they did not dare to neglect it at all when they came to Yunxiu palace, let alone speak with their own qualifications.


    They both worked hard and wanted to take this opportunity to show their ability so that they could be left on duty in Yunxiu palace in the future.


    In the early Dynasty, Luo QingHan mentioned the issue of the book queen again in front of all civil and military officials.


    There are still objections.


    There is basically only one reason for their opposition¡ª¡ª


    Foreign women can''t be queen!


    Luo QingHan looked coldly at the courtiers below and opened his mouth coldly.


    "There''s one thing you may not know yet.


    After the civil strife in Nanyue, the imperial concubine inherited the throne of Nanyue King as Princess Nanfeng.


    In other words, the imperial concubine is now the king of the southern moon kingdom.


    If the head of a country marries me thousands of miles away, can he only be my concubine?


    Do you Aiqing think this is appropriate? "


    Everyone present was surprised.


    They only knew that the imperial concubine had gone back to the South moon. They guessed that it might be for the civil strife in the South moon, but they didn''t expect that the imperial concubine had inherited the throne of the king of the South moon.


    If the imperial concubine is only the princess of the South moon, she can only be a concubine when she marries Dasheng, but now she has become the king of the South moon, and her status is different from that in the past. If she is only allowed to be a concubine, it would be a bit humiliating.


    Although Nanyue is a remote and small country, it is also a country in the end.


    It''s really unreasonable for the country''s leader to marry in person and not give him the title of a regular wife.


    Those ministers who shouted that the imperial concubine was unworthy to be the queen were also chatting up at this time and dared not speak casually again.


    There are also people whose brains turn very fast and immediately stand up and say.


    "Since the king of the South moon wants to marry and be a queen, what about the dowry?"


    As soon as the others heard this, their minds suddenly became active.


    Yes, since you want to be a queen, you must bring the dowry with you.


    There are many good things in Nanyue. Apart from others, the two big salt lakes make countless people greedy.


    Although the salt lake cannot be moved, the output of the salt lake can be moved. As long as the king of the South moon can bring all the salt produced by the salt lake to Dasheng, the Dasheng court can make a lot of money just selling salt.


    Luo QingHan sneered: "since you mentioned the dowry, you can also agree on the dowry together. Our great country can''t take out the dowry less than the dowry given by a small country?"


    This is like a basin of cold water, which immediately extinguished the excitement of everyone present.


    They just want to take advantage of others, but they forget that they also want to give bride price.


    This comes and goes, but it won''t take advantage of it. In the end, it may cost a lot of money.


    Who is willing to do the business at a loss?


    The courtier who asked for a dowry quietly returned to his original position.


    The others closed their mouths bitterly.


    There was a brief silence in the hall.


    The officials can see that the emperor is partial to the imperial concubine. As long as there is an emperor, they can''t get any benefits from the imperial concubine.


    After the early Dynasty, the cabinet ministers followed the emperor to the imperial study.


    Luo QingHan sat down at the head, his posture was as straight as a pine and cypress, his deep eyes flashed over the five cabinet ministers in front of him, and asked softly.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. There are no outsiders here. Aiqing can speak freely."


    The courtiers exchanged a look quietly.


    Finally, Feng Ge, the oldest of them, stood up and said slowly.


    "Your Majesty dotes on the imperial concubine. It''s your Majesty''s private affair. Weichen, these outsiders shouldn''t talk much.


    However, the queen of the book is not a trifle. The queen is not only related to the face of the Dasheng Dynasty, but also related to the peace of the whole harem, and even affect the choice of the heir to the throne.


    Even if the imperial concubine is now the king of the South moon, she can''t change her identity as an alien woman.


    Your majesty, there''s an old saying, it''s not our race, and its heart must be different. I hope your majesty will think twice and act! "


    Luo QingHan: "do you mean that the imperial concubine may betray me and Dasheng?"


    Feng Ge Lao: "your majesty and your imperial concubine have a deep friendship. Your imperial concubine will not betray you. However, with your Majesty''s love for your imperial concubine, when your imperial concubine gives birth to a prince for you in the future, you are likely to register him as the prince, but the prince''s body has not only great blood, but also half of the blood of Nanyue. Do you think it is appropriate for a prince with foreign blood to inherit the throne?"


    Luo QingHan understood what he meant.


    The old Feng Ge doesn''t care who is the queen. He only cares who has a son who can be the next emperor.


    It''s really worthy of being an old fox. You think long enough.


    Luo QingHan: "now that I''ve talked about the prince, I can just tell you a good news. The imperial concubine is pregnant."


    The five ministers present were surprised and overjoyed.


    They bowed one after another and congratulated the emperor in unison.


    "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    The emperor is twenty-three this year. Let alone a son, he doesn''t even have a daughter. It''s a strange thing.


    Everyone didn''t say it on the face. In fact, they were secretly guessing whether the emperor had any hidden diseases in childbirth?


    If the emperor is really unable to live, who should inherit the throne?


    This is an important issue related to the prosperity of the country.


    Originally, everyone was worried that there would be no successor to the throne. Now they are all relieved.


    Since the imperial concubine can be pregnant, it shows that the emperor has no problem in childbirth.


    But at the same time, they were worried. What if the imperial concubine gave birth to a little prince and the emperor wanted to register the imperial concubine''s son as the prince as soon as his head was hot? How can there be a foreign blood in Dasheng''s Prince?!


    Luo QingHan knew what they were thinking and sneered.


    "You are still looking forward and backward here for fear that the imperial concubine''s children will occupy the position of Chu Jun.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the South moon have already agreed with the imperial concubine that in the future, when the imperial concubine''s children are born, both men and women can inherit the throne of the South moon king.


    If those Nanyue people know that we don''t want the imperial concubine''s son to be the prince, they''ll be happy to death.


    They are all ready to take over the prince and princess.


    Once they know that the imperial concubine has given birth to a child, they must immediately send a division to Shengjing to pick up people. "


    The courtiers were stunned.


    Feng Ge lost his voice and said, "how can people in the South moon do this? That''s our prince and Princess of Dasheng. Why should we give it to them?"


    It''s one thing that they don''t want the son of the imperial concubine to be the prince, but it''s another thing that others want to rob the imperial concubine''s children.

 Chapter 1163

    The corners of Luo QingHan''s mouth made a mocking arc.


    He said coldly.


    "You are afraid that the future emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty will have foreign blood in his body, but the South moon is not afraid.


    They don''t care about these trivial things at all. As long as it is the child born by the imperial concubine, no matter who the child''s father is, whether male or female, they are willing to accept it.


    Although the imperial concubine married me, she is still the king of the South moon. The children she gave birth to have the right to inherit the throne.


    Even if I were emperor Dasheng, I couldn''t stop her from letting her children go back to Nanyue to inherit the throne. "


    The courtiers were in a hurry.


    It''s like shopping.


    They saw a very valuable jewelry on the shelf, but they refused to buy it for various reasons. At this time, someone suddenly put in a lever and didn''t even pay the price, so they had to buy the jewelry directly.


    Who can stand it?


    I have to buy it!


    Feng Ge said eagerly, "Your Majesty, how can we give the princes and princesses of the Dasheng Dynasty to other countries? This must not be!"


    The other four cabinet ministers followed the way.


    "Your Majesty must stop the imperial concubine from sending the child to Nanyue!"


    Luo QingHan leaned back and looked at them: "I want to leave my children, but you have to give me a fair reason."


    The ministers knew that the emperor was forcing them to make a choice.


    They complain incessantly in their heart, but they can only make concessions in their face.


    Feng Ge Lao: "since your majesty has decided to make the imperial concubine the queen, the children born by the queen are legitimate. Whether they are the legitimate princess or the legitimate prince, their status is unusual and they can''t be given to others."


    Luo QingHan: "Da Sheng''s ancestral system has always been to establish a legitimate leader. If the imperial concubine is the legitimate leader''s son, I will register him as a prince. At that time, you shouldn''t object?"


    How dare the elders object?


    This objection, let alone Chu Jun, even the legitimate prince had to be robbed.


    "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. No matter what decision you make, it is correct. The ministers will have no objection."


    Luo QingHan was finally satisfied.


    Five cabinet ministers came out of the Royal study.


    They stood at the door and looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    If the emperor had just ascended the throne, the five of them would not have obeyed the emperor so easily.


    But now the emperor is in power and has completely secured the throne.


    Once he is annoyed, he can turn over the negotiation table in front of him at any time. At that time, everyone present can''t please.


    Those who dare to confront the emperor at this time are either really stupid or they are not afraid of death.


    Obviously, the cabinet ministers are neither.


    The reason why they compromise is that they really don''t want the prince and Princess of Dasheng to be robbed by others, on the other hand, they are forced by the pressure exerted by the emperor.


    They dare not confront the emperor, so they can only act according to the emperor''s wishes.


    Feng Ge shook his head: "I''m old anyway. It''s time to go home and provide for the elderly in two years. In the future, the imperial court will be the world of young people!"


    Then he walked down the steps with his hands behind his back.


    A clever little eunuch immediately ran over and held old Feng GE''s arm.


    "Please go slowly."


    The other four cabinet ministers also sighed.


    Feng Ge can always go home to provide for the elderly, but they can''t.


    At the thought of the emperor''s increasingly elusive temperament, the four of them felt great pressure. It seemed that they had to take it back in the future. They had to live until they retired safely.


    All the civil and military officials in the court were headed by five cabinet ministers.


    Since the cabinet ministers have compromised, others naturally can only accept the reality.


    There are still some opinions from the clansmen.


    They know more than the courtiers and worry more.


    Leaving aside the origin of the imperial concubine, it is said that she may have committed the crime of regicide. Her crime is unforgivable. How can she become a queen and become a mother in the world?!


    But the clansmen dare not express their opposition openly.


    After all, they saw the emperor kill the king of Huainan with a sword.


    The emperor can kill a vassal with real power, not to mention their relatives who can only live by the grace of their ancestors. Isn''t it easy for the emperor to cut them?


    No one wanted to be this outsider, and finally decided on the king of England.


    In their view, the king of England is the emperor''s brother. Although they had a lot of unhappiness in the early years, their relationship has eased in the past two years. It seems that they are more valued by the Emperor than the other princes.


    More importantly, the king of England is Sheng Yongdi''s own son. He will certainly not watch the murderer of his father sit on the throne of Queen.


    It was a perfect choice for him to persuade the emperor to change his mind.


    So early this morning, the clansmen sent three oldest and highest ranking people to the British palace.


    Luo yechen had just had breakfast and was about to take Xiaohan for a walk on the street. He was told that there were guests.


    There was no way. He had to put down his fat son''s smash and lift his feet to the front yard.


    The three people didn''t want to make their words too clear. After all, the two emperors were involved in the matter. They had a great relationship. They took out the official tune that worked in normal times and went around in circles, all kinds of vague hints, hoping that the king of England could understand what they meant.


    Luo yechen listened to them for a long time. He was stunned that he didn''t understand a word.


    At last he ran out of patience and said with a frown.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m most annoyed with others. Half said and half hidden."


    The three people looked stiff and thought that the British king was indeed a straw bag. They couldn''t understand such an obvious hint.


    But no matter how much they dislike in their hearts, they dare not show it. They can only harden their scalp and continue to hint.


    Luo yechen thought the three old guys came to tease him on purpose.


    He didn''t want to waste any more words with the three men and stood up immediately.


    "The king has something to do. Please help yourself."


    Then he would shake his hands and leave.


    The three were in a hurry.


    They quickly called the king of England.


    This time they did not dare to cover up and directly revealed everything they knew.


    Luo yechen was careless at first, but when he heard about concubine Xiao behind him, he couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Finally, when he learned that the imperial concubine was likely to be concubine Xiao, his expression became extremely complex.


    He had guessed about it for a long time, but it was just a guess and could not be taken as true.


    But unexpectedly, someone told him that his guess was likely to be true.


    The three men stared at the king and said in a low voice.


    "At the beginning, concubine Xiao disappeared inexplicably. We all suspected that she had something to do with the death of the former Emperor, even the empress dowager, but these were suppressed by her majesty.


    Your majesty not only didn''t mean to find out the truth about the death of the former Emperor, but even wanted the imperial concubine to be the queen. It''s absolutely inappropriate!


    I also hope the prince will come forward and persuade your majesty to change his mind. Don''t let your majesty be fascinated by the imperial concubine. "


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1164

    Bu Shengyan is teaching Xiaohan not to hit people casually.


    The child is now one and a half years old. He is spoiled by his father. He has shown the nature of a bear child at a young age.


    Just because Luo yechen couldn''t go out with him temporarily, he lost his temper and scratched the nanny''s neck.


    The child''s strength was limited, and his nails were trimmed clean, so he didn''t scratch the skin, but left two red marks.


    But bu Shengyan felt that such a thing could not be tolerated and must be taught a good lesson.


    She stared at her son in front of her with a straight face and a frown.


    "Isn''t the nanny nice to you? She takes care of you hard every day, and you even beat her. Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Little Han Han looks very stocky, has a fat face, wears exquisite clothes on his body, and his hair is tied into two small tugs, like a new year picture doll.


    He is spoiled. Where can he hear the admonition?


    At this time, he was pursing his small mouth and deliberately raised his head high, a proud and small appearance of being unwilling to obey.


    The nearby nanny whispered to comfort her: "don''t be angry, princess. It was the fault of the maid that she was caught by the little man just now. The maid will be more careful in the future. Forget it. Don''t scare the little man."


    Bu Sheng Yan looked at her expressionless: "this is my son. I educate my son. I don''t need others to tell me what to do."


    The nurse turned white and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk too much."


    Bu Sheng Yan coldly dropped two words: "go out."


    The wet nurse dared not say a word, and hurriedly backed out.


    Children are the most sensitive. Little Han Han noticed that his mother was really unhappy at this time. He couldn''t help standing straight, and his small head fell down a little.


    Bu Shengyan squats down and looks straight at Xiao Han.


    She asked seriously, "why don''t you talk? If you think what your mother said is wrong, you can tell your mother. As long as you make sense, your mother will listen to you."


    Little Han said with a small mouth and special dissatisfaction.


    "It''s my father who lied. He didn''t take me to play. He''s bad. Hum!"


    He has learned to speak and how to express his ideas in language, but his expression level needs to be improved.


    Bu Shengyan knew that Luo yechen promised her child to go out to play. At this time, she heard that her son was willing to explain. She slowed down her look, but her tone was still very serious.


    "Even if you have something unhappy in your heart, you can tell me, how can you take it out on others? You''re wrong! Children who mess with people are not good children, and mothers don''t like bad children."


    As soon as xiaohanhan heard her mother say she didn''t like her, she was in a hurry.


    He plunged his head into his mother''s arms, hugged her neck tightly and shouted loudly.


    "My mother can''t help but like me. My mother should like me and like me!"


    The little guy''s face turned red because he shouted too hard.


    Bu Shengyan resisted the impulse to hug him back, maintained a serious look and continued to educate him.


    "Do you still hit people casually in the future?"


    Little Han Han twisted around in her arms. His fat body was almost twisted into a twist by him, but his mother just didn''t hold him.


    He was even more worried. For fear that his mother really didn''t like him, he had to hum reluctantly.


    "I won''t fight, mother. Like me."


    Bu Shengyan smiled, reached back and hugged him, bowed his head and kissed the top of his hair. He comforted in a soft voice: "good boy, why doesn''t my mother like you? My mother likes you best."


    Little Han Han suddenly burst into tears and smiled. He was tired and crooked in his mother''s arms, like a white and fat little sticky cake.


    As soon as Luo yechen entered the door, he saw the picture of mother and son holding together.


    He was immediately angry.


    The princess hugged her son and didn''t take him with her!


    Luo yechen rushed up angrily and hugged both mother and son into his arms.


    He wants to hug together!


    Bu Sheng smoke feels very inexplicable.


    She pushed Luo yechen away and asked with a frown.


    "What are you doing?"


    Little Han Han asked with a little fat face, learning from his mother''s appearance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo yechen righteously replied, "what else can I do? Don''t I just hold you? Can''t I hold you?!"


    Bu Shengyan is too lazy to talk to him.


    She picked up little Han Han and stuffed him into Luo yechen''s arms.


    "You promised to take him out to play. Don''t count your words. Take him away quickly."


    Luo yechen hugged Bai baipang''s son and kissed him on both sides of his face.


    Xiaohan immediately put out xiaopang''s arm around his father''s neck and leaned up to give him a fierce kiss on his father''s face.


    Kiss the saliva mark on Luo yechen''s face.


    Luo yechen didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, he was very happy and grinned like a fool.


    When he had enough of playing with his son, he remembered his business and hurriedly said to bu Shengyan.


    "I have something to say about the imperial concubine."


    Bu Shengyan moved slightly in his heart and looked the same on his face: "what''s the matter with your imperial concubine?"


    This matter involves not only the imperial concubine, but also the death of the former Emperor. It should not be said in front of the child, so Luo yechen asked someone to call the nanny.


    When the nurse came, she had changed her height collar clothes. The red mark on her neck was covered by the collar and could not be seen at all.


    Her eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried. When she entered the door, she knelt down to salute.


    "The maidservant paid a visit to the prince and princess."


    Luo yechen didn''t notice the difference of the nanny until Xiao Hanhan asked why the nanny''s eyes were red? Luo yechen found that the wet nurse''s eyes were red and looked like she had just cried.


    Nanny quickly lowered her head: "thank you for your concern. The maidservant is just dazzled by the wind and sand. It''s not in the way."


    Luo yechen didn''t say much and asked the nanny to hold Xiao Hanhan down.


    Little Han Han grabbed his father''s sleeve and shouted.


    "Dad, go out and play, want to play!"


    Luo yechen laughed: "I asked you to read before. Why didn''t I see you so positive?"


    Bu Sheng Yan youyou said, "didn''t you inherit you?"


    Luo yechen was not ashamed but proud. Hehe said with a smile, "it''s really my own son. He doesn''t like reading as much as I do."


    He touched little Han''s head and coaxed with a smile.


    "You go out to play first. Dad wants to talk to your mother for a while. Dad will take you out to play later."


    After getting his father''s promise, Xiao Hanhan loosened his father''s sleeves and let the wet nurse pick him up.


    When the footsteps were far away, Luo yechen began to speak.


    "What''s the matter with little Han''s nanny?"


    He is one track minded and doesn''t like to think about things, but that doesn''t mean he really doesn''t understand anything.


    It was obvious that something had happened to the wet nurse just now.


    He doesn''t care what happens to a little wet nurse, but the wet nurse stays with little Han every day. For little Han Han, he has to pay more attention to the wet nurse.

 Chapter 1165

    When Bu Shengyan first gave birth to Xiaohan, Luo yechen prepared four nannies for Xiaohan.


    After Xiaohan grew up and no longer needed milk, bu Shengyan quit three nannies one after another, leaving only the last one.


    The reason why Bu Shengyan left this nanny is not because of how capable she is, but simply because her husband is a military household.


    All the family members of the Bu family are loyal. Bu Shengyan''s uncles and brothers died in the battle. Even her father was disabled for life because of serious injury. Therefore, she has a natural sense of closeness to military generals.


    The nanny''s husband joined the army outside and couldn''t take care of her family. The nanny had two children and was very sad.


    Bu Sheng Yan felt sympathy and wanted to leave the nanny in the palace and let her continue to take care of Xiaohan. If she can do well, she can also bring her two children into the palace and accompany Xiao Hanhan.


    However, in terms of the current performance, the nanny let Bu Shengyan very disappointed.


    Just now she taught xiaohanhan not to hit people casually, but the nanny stood up and begged for xiaohanhan,.


    The child is not sensible. The practice of the wet nurse is easy to leave in his heart that the wet nurse loves him more than his own mother.


    In the long run, it will not only increase or decrease the difficulty for bu Sheng Yan to discipline his son, but also unknowingly alienate the distance between their mother and son.


    This is absolutely intolerable.


    She didn''t hide it and told the whole story about little Han scratching the nanny just now.


    Luo yechen doesn''t care much about the tunnel.


    "Just a wet nurse. What does it matter if you get caught? Don''t make a fuss."


    Bu Sheng Yan frowned and said, "I don''t care about the nanny. I think Xiao Han''s character is very bad. He''s too overbearing."


    If xiaohanhan is a daughter, it''s nothing to be overbearing, but he is a boy and happens to be born in the royal family. Such an identity doomed him to be a low-key man.


    This is also the main reason why Busheng cigarette must be strict with Xiaohan.


    She doesn''t expect her son to be very promising in the future. She just wants her son to grow up safely and healthily.


    Bu Shengyan: "I''m going to send the nanny away. Little Han can''t have such people around him."


    It''s just a trivial matter.


    When they got married, they made three rules. The princess made decisions on all the little things at home.


    Therefore, Luo yechen nodded without hesitation: "OK, do as you say."


    Bu Sheng smoke stretches his face.


    Although the man always lacks a tendon and looks like an iron Han Han, he has never dragged her back.


    That''s enough to satisfy her.


    Luo yechen took her to the inner room to sit down and said mysteriously.


    "You know, someone just told me a shocking secret!"


    Bu Shengyan knew that he was deliberately selling off, so he asked along with his meaning: "what secret?"


    Luo yechen pressed his voice very low: "do you remember concubine Xiao?"


    As soon as Bu Shengyan heard the three words of concubine Xiao, he immediately had a guess in his heart.


    But she didn''t ask much, but pricked up her ears and listened quietly.


    Luo yechen nodded when he saw her, and then went on.


    "We all thought concubine Xiao was dead. In fact, that''s not the case. Concubine Xiao didn''t die at all. She changed her identity and came back. You certainly don''t know what her current identity is?"


    After that, he deliberately stopped talking and looked at Bu Sheng Yan with a proud expression of "I''ll tell you if you beg me".


    Bu Shengyan raised his red lips and said, "she is now the imperial concubine."


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo yechen jumped up and stared at her in disbelief.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Bu Shengyan: "didn''t you say before that you have something to tell me, is it related to the imperial concubine? Isn''t the answer obvious when you combine the two?"


    Luo yechen was shocked by the high IQ of his princess.


    He sat back bitterly.


    He originally wanted to see the princess shocked into disbelief. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by himself.


    What a mistake!


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his loss, and then said.


    "Those people say that concubine Xiao may be the real murderer of her father. They want me to persuade the emperor not to make her queen."


    Bu Shengyan: "do you believe what they say?"


    Luo yechen: "I don''t really believe it, but they say it exactly. Even the deceased imperial grandmother has been moved out by them. I think what they say may be true."


    Bu Shengyan: "what do you want to do next?"


    Luo yechen came back to discuss with the princess because he didn''t know what to do.


    He looked for help at his brilliant princess.


    Bu Shengyan: "if concubine Xiao really killed the emperor, would you want to kill her to avenge the emperor?"


    This question stopped Luo yechen.


    His mouth opened and closed, as if to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Bu Sheng Yan saw it, no longer embarrassed him, said calmly.


    "You hesitated, which means you don''t want to kill concubine Xiao."


    Luo yechen didn''t deny it.


    Although he thought concubine Xiao was very annoying, he didn''t want to kill her.


    Bu Shengyan: "do you remember what happened before the late emperor died? At that time, we were framed. The late emperor suspected that we used the art of detestation to murder him. He ordered people to lock us in Dali temple."


    Luo yechen should let me remember that.


    At that time, he watched those people dig out the winning objects from the palace. No matter how he explained, no one believed him.


    He and the princess were taken away and the whole palace was sealed up.


    They were locked up in Dali temple and told that they should not live every day and that the earth was not working.


    Luo yechen wants to see his father and explain things clearly in front of his father.


    But the father wouldn''t even see him.


    Bu Shengyan: "if the Emperor didn''t die, it might be us who died last."


    Luo yechen was stunned.


    He instinctively wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Although Bu Shengyan''s words were not pleasant to hear, the fact was that they were involved in the case of detestation at that time. Once the charges were implemented, the whole British palace would have a river of blood.


    Fortunately, Emperor Sheng Yong died suddenly.


    As soon as he died, the prince came back and succeeded to the throne.


    The new emperor thoroughly investigated the case of pessimism, and the British king and his wife were acquitted.


    Luo yechen said, "isn''t that concubine Xiao our benefactor?"


    Bu Shengyan asked, "what do you think?"


    The grudges and grudges in this matter are too complicated. Luo yechen thought for a long time with his one-sided brain. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt.


    Bu Shengyan: "you don''t have to be so tangled. Maybe what those people say is false. Maybe concubine Xiao has nothing to do with the death of the former Emperor."


    Luo yechen: "if it really doesn''t matter, she won''t hide her identity and go back to the emperor."


    Bu Sheng Yan looked at him steadily.


    "Since you have some doubts, it''s better to go directly to the emperor to ask."


    Luo yechen raised his head and looked at her in surprise: "won''t the emperor be angry?"


    Bu Shengyan: "you''re his eldest brother. What''s the matter with asking him a few questions? What''s wrong with him?"


    Luo yechen thought it too, and immediately stood up.


    "OK, I''ll go into the palace to see the emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1166

    Xiaohanhan is playing in the yard with the nurse. When he sees his father coming out, he immediately stretches out xiaopang''s arm and yells for his father.


    He asked his father to take him out to play.


    Luo yechen patiently comforted: "Dad is going out to do something. Will you take you out tomorrow?"


    As soon as I heard that I couldn''t go out today, little Han was in a hurry.


    "Liar! Dad liar!"


    He cried as he shouted, tearing his heart out.


    It''s no use trying to appease others.


    Luo yechen turns to see Bu Sheng smoke and wants her to help.


    However, bu Sheng smoke did not move.


    She said calmly, "you have to do what you promised him. You can''t say nothing just because you are an adult."


    No way, Luo yechen can only pick up little Han.


    "OK, Dad, take you out to play!"


    Little Han immediately broke his tears into laughter.


    Luo yechen took him outside and said, "Dad wants to go into the palace to see your emperor uncle, so you should accompany me into the Palace first. After we get out of the palace, we''ll go to the street to play, okay?"


    For Xiaohan, the so-called going out to play is to leave home to play outside.


    Going to the palace was also going outside, so he nodded without hesitation.


    The father and son got into the carriage and went to the palace.


    Luo QingHan had just finished today''s Memorial and was about to go to Yunxiu palace to accompany Xi. He was told that the king of England came with his son.


    Luo yechen bowed his hand and said, "I''ll see the emperor."


    Little Han Han imitated his father''s appearance. He held his two fat claws together, like paying a new year''s call, and shook it twice towards the emperor. A big smile bloomed on his white fat face.


    "Meet Huang sang."


    Luo QingHan, as a father to be, is at a time when father love is rampant.


    He bent down, picked up the little fat man, weighed it twice, and sighed.


    "Little Han Han is getting fat again. Look at this weight. It''s heavy enough."


    Little Han pouted and said, "I''m not fat!"


    He was just born a little fat man. Later, his father used to eat whatever he wanted, and the more he ate, the fatter he became.


    He''s a little fat now.


    But he doesn''t like people saying he''s fat. Every time people say he''s fat, he refutes it very loudly.


    Luo QingHan smiled: "fat doesn''t let people say. This character is very similar to your father."


    Luo yechen lies innocent with a gun.


    He couldn''t help Arguing: "I''m not fat!"


    Luo QingHan glanced at him: "you are not fat, but you are simple."


    Luo yechen immediately blew his hair and retorted loudly: "I''m not stupid!"


    As clear as noonday, as like as two peas, he had already spoken to him clearly.


    Luo yechen became more and more angry, but he couldn''t refute it. Finally, he was half angry.


    Luo QingHan puts Xiaohan on the ground and asks grandpa Chang to take him down to play.


    Knowing that the emperor and the king had something to say, Duke Chang took the others in the imperial study with him. Only the emperor and the king were left in the house.


    Luo QingHan said slowly, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Luo yechen was still angry. At this moment, he didn''t want to follow each other''s intention, and deliberately said in a strange way.


    "Aren''t you the emperor? Isn''t the world under your control? Even if I don''t say, you should know what I''m here for."


    Luo QingHan said faintly, "you are here for the sake of your imperial concubine."


    Luo yechen''s expression was stiff.


    What''s the matter with these people? Why can one or two predict things like God?!


    This made him lose face!


    Luo yechen: "how do you know?"


    He was sure that he had not mentioned the word "imperial concubine" since he entered the door. The emperor should not have guessed it.


    Luo QingHan: "recently, the clansmen are very uneasy about the book queen. They sent representatives to the British palace today. I think they want you to stand on their side."


    Luo yechen wants to ask how the other party knows that the clans have sent people to the British palace?


    But his strong desire for survival forced him to swallow it.


    Without doubt, the emperor must have arranged Eyeliner everywhere in Shengjing city.


    It''s OK to know it in mind, but it''s not beautiful to say it.


    Anyway, the emperor had guessed 7788. Luo yechen simply stopped beating around the Bush and said directly.


    "Yes, the clansmen want me to persuade your majesty to change his mind and not to make a royal concubine a queen.


    They also said that the imperial concubine was concubine Xiao, and concubine Xiao was probably the real murderer of her father.


    I think this is ridiculous, so I specially came to the palace to ask your majesty for a definite answer. "


    Luo QingHan asked calmly, "what answer do you want?"


    Luo yechen: "my father was really killed by concubine Xiao?"


    It was a long silence to answer him.


    Luo yechen''s heart sank a little.


    If the other party does not deny it, it means default.


    Luo yechen knelt on the low couch, his hands on his knees, his fingers involuntarily grasped the clothes, and his face became a little ugly.


    For a long time, he murmured.


    "That''s our father after all..."


    Luo QingHan did not deny this fact. He calmly looked at each other and asked, "do you remember how Princess Hui died?"


    Princess Hui is the mother of Luo yechen. Her death is the eternal pain in Luo yechen''s heart.


    At the thought of the tragedy of his mother''s death, he couldn''t help blushing his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "of course, I remember that she was killed by the rebels."


    Luo QingHan: "do you know why the rebels can control the palace so easily?"


    Luo yechen stays.


    He never thought about it.


    He asked involuntarily, "why?"


    Luo QingHan: "because of the deliberate connivance of my father."


    Luo yechen couldn''t believe it: "how could this be possible? How could the father emperor connive at those rebels to mess around in the palace? What''s good for him?"


    Luo QingHan''s voice was as calm as ever, falling in Luo yechen''s ears, even with a little cold meaning.


    "The father emperor had the idea of getting rid of the Xiling king and the Qin family for a long time, but he never found the right opportunity and reason. That palace change was the best opportunity. The father emperor could not miss it."


    Luo yechen''s voice trembled: "but those are his concubines. How can he be cruel?"


    Luo QingHan: "it''s just a few concubines. It''s very cost-effective for my father to get rid of the Xiling king and the Qin family with their lives."


    Luo yechen never thought that there was such an inside story hidden in the palace change in those years.


    If the real murderers who killed Princess Hui were King Xiling and Qin Zhong, Emperor Sheng Yongdi was their accomplice.


    Luo yechen is unwilling to accept the cruel truth.


    He kept repeating the same sentence.


    "Father, how can you do this? How can you do this?"


    Luo QingHan also wanted to ask his father countless times. How could he do this?


    But now Luo QingHan has seen it clearly.


    He said calmly.


    "In our eyes, he is a father, but in his eyes, we are just chess pieces."

 Chapter 1167

    When Luo yechen left the palace, the whole person was lost.


    Little Han Han took his hand and called out eagerly.


    "Daddy, hug."


    Luo yechen bent down to pick him up and put him in the carriage.


    The coachman asked, "where is the prince going?"


    Luo yechen doesn''t want to go anywhere now. He just wants to go home and calm down.


    But little Han is still waiting for his father to take him to play.


    Luo yechen couldn''t bear to disappoint his son. He could only suppress those chaotic thoughts in his heart and barely cheer up.


    "Go to the west market."


    The carriage drove smoothly towards the west market.


    Little Han was crawling restlessly in the carriage. He turned the things he had packed up into a mess.


    He even had to play with his father''s hair.


    Luo yechen looked down at his son and seemed to hear Luo QingHan''s words¡ª¡ª


    In our eyes, he is the father, but in his eyes, we are just chess pieces.


    Luo yechen''s eyes are getting redder and redder.


    "Are we just chess pieces?"


    Little Han Han found that his father was about to cry. He quickly let go of his father''s hair and said anxiously, "don''t cry, father doesn''t cry, I''m wrong."


    He was wrong. He never grabbed dad''s hair again.


    Luo yechen picked up his son and hugged him tightly.


    He tried to hold down his tears and seriously promised.


    "You will always be my father''s baby. If anyone uses you as a chess piece in the future, my father will help you kill him."


    Little Han Han waved his fist: "kill him!"


    Then he quickly put down his fist and said, "you can''t fight. My mother is angry."


    Luo yechen snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo QingHan came to Yunxiu palace, Xiao Xixi was reading the script.


    She used to love to read the colored script, but now she can''t read it, for fear of affecting the children in her belly.


    Now she sees all the good stories of five lectures and four beauties and promoting the positive energy of society, which is very suitable for prenatal education for children.


    Lao Wang lay beside her, his hairy head on her calf, his eyes narrowed, and his fluffy cat tail swayed around, looking very leisurely.


    Seeing the emperor coming, Lao Wang immediately stood up.


    This human will compete with it again.


    Luo QingHan sat down beside Xi Xi and pushed Lao Wang down without trace.


    Lao Wang was ready long ago, and his four claws fell steadily to the ground.


    It bared its teeth to the emperor.


    This clever green tea boy!


    Luo QingHan didn''t look at it. He put his hand around Xi Xi''s waist and leaned over and whispered.


    "It''s a nice day today. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Xiao Xixi happened to be a little tired from reading. He immediately left his script: "OK."


    Lao Wang just watched the scheming boy abduct his mistress.


    Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow!


    It''s late spring and early summer. The temperature is neither high nor low. It''s the most comfortable time of the year.


    In the imperial garden, flowers are in full bloom, butterflies are flying in the flowers, and chirping birds are heard from the trees.


    Luo QingHan took Xi Xi''s hand and walked slowly in the garden, he said.


    "I''ve asked the imperial supervisor to calculate the date. The canonization ceremony will be held on the sixth day of next month. Then I can officially canonize you as Queen."


    Xiao Xi calculates the time. It''s only more than half a month from the sixth day of next month.


    "Is it too anxious?"


    Luo QingHan raised his hand to help her smooth the broken hair on her temples behind her ears and said seriously, "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. I don''t want to wait any longer. If the ancestral system doesn''t allow it, I can''t wait to prepare the canonization ceremony for you tomorrow."


    Xiao Xi smiled and bent her eyebrows.


    Although she doesn''t care about these foreign things, she can see that her beloved is so eager to give all the best things to herself, and she has an unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    At this time, Luo QingHan suddenly turned to look at a towering tree next to him and asked fiercely.


    "Who''s there?"


    The guards who followed immediately became vigilant.


    They were about to approach the big tree when they saw two young women coming out from behind the tree.


    The woman walking in front was wearing a light green waist Ru skirt. Her hair was decorated with pearl hairpins. Her skin was white as snow, her eyebrows were beautiful, and her posture was graceful. Although her appearance was not so amazing, she also had a lasting appeal.


    She seemed very nervous. Her fingers involuntarily grasped the silk handkerchief, her red lips closed tightly, and her face turned slightly white.


    "I paid a visit to the emperor, the imperial concubine and empress."


    The maid in blue behind her was carrying a bamboo basket in her hand. At this time, she looked terrified and moved hard to bend her knees to salute.


    Luo QingHan recognized at a glance that this was one of the six beauties that the Empress Dowager had to choose for him.


    He remembered that her surname was yuan, the daughter of the Minister of work.


    Luo QingHan asked, "what are you doing there secretly?"


    Yuan Liangren was not a brave man. He became more and more nervous when he saw that the emperor was so strict.


    She answered in a trembling voice.


    "If you return to your majesty, I think the weather is fine today, so I want to go out to visit the imperial garden and pick some flowers to decorate the house.


    I didn''t expect to meet your majesty and your concubine here.


    I was afraid to disturb your interest, so I hid in a hurry.


    I''m impolite. Please forgive me this time. "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    Luo QingHan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with yuan Liangren''s useless appearance.


    The more he frowned, the more frightened yuan Liangren was, and his body trembled like words.


    If she was still longing for the emperor when she first entered the palace, after so many things, now she is only afraid of the emperor.


    She knew that the emperor and the Empress Dowager were not at peace, and she was forced into the back Palace by the Empress Dowager. Even the Empress Dowager could be ruthlessly driven out of the palace, let alone such a small lover.


    As long as the emperor said anything, he could kill her.


    Now she doesn''t dare to have any ideas. Just ask the emperor to forget her. Don''t be angry with her because of the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Xi timely said, "Your Majesty, don''t scare her."


    Luo QingHan asked, "I''ll talk to her well. How can I scare her?"


    Xiao Xi didn''t argue with him.


    She looked at yuan Liangren trembling and asked in a slow tone.


    "If your majesty let you out of the palace now, would you be willing to leave the palace?"


    Yuan Liangren stayed.


    She thought she had heard wrong and stared at the imperial concubine,


    "Out, out of the palace?"


    Xiao Xi looked at the emperor beside him.


    Luo QingHan explained patiently, "there are not so many messy people in my harem. If you like, I can make an order immediately to let you go out of the palace and return home. In the future, whether you are married or buried, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yuan Liangren had been prepared to live alone all his life. He didn''t expect to have a chance to go out of the palace and start over.


    Almost without thinking, she knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    "My body is willing to leave the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1168

    Yuan Liangren''s appearance reminded Xiao Xi of other concubines in the palace.


    Since Luo QingHan has no intention of spoiling them, there is no need to leave them in the palace. Just send them all out.


    She told Luo QingHan the idea.


    Luo QingHan agreed without hesitation.


    He didn''t like there were too many idle people in the palace. In the past, he had to make concessions for various reasons. Now he can finally be the master of his own family. Naturally, how comfortable he is.


    That night, the imperial concubines of each palace received the imperial edict sent by the emperor.


    The emperor said in his edict that he would send them all home.


    The reason is very simple. There is no need to raise so many idle people in the palace.


    The meaning of the existence of concubines is to serve the emperor. However, the emperor never calls them, so they naturally become real idlers. Keeping them in the palace is useless except for consuming food. It''s better to send them back and let them marry separately.


    Some of the concubines were delighted, but some were unwilling to leave.


    Early the next morning, two concubines came to Yunxiu palace and begged the imperial concubine to help intercede. They didn''t want to go home. They wanted to stay in the palace.


    Xiao Xixi was curious and asked.


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    The two men are Han Liangren and Kang Liangren.


    In the past, when they were in the East Palace, they were just the lowest worshippers.


    They have neither excellent appearance nor talent. Their temperament is honest and introverted, and they are not good at communicating with others.


    In the East Palace, they were transparent people, and few people would notice them.


    Later, when the new emperor ascended the throne, they were canonized as lovers, and their status was slightly improved, but there was not much change compared with before.


    They had thought that they would spend their whole life in peace, but they didn''t expect thunder from the sky. The emperor actually wanted to send them all out of the palace!


    They knelt on the ground and cried with tears.


    Han Liangren cried with tears.


    "I''m a cheap girl. I should have fallen into the dust. I was accidentally found by Lord Zhang on the way.


    Seeing that my appearance was good, he redeemed my body and ordered someone to adjust my health.


    Later, he found an opportunity to dedicate his concubine to his Highness the prince.


    I know I don''t deserve your majesty. I never expect your favor. I just ask your majesty not to drive me out of the palace.


    I already have no family. If I leave the palace, I really have nowhere to go! "


    Kang Liangren''s family background is a little better. Her father is an official in the court and her family is quite rich, but her biological mother died early and her first mother treated her very unkindly.


    She didn''t want to go home and be molested by her real mother, so she wanted to stay in the palace.


    After listening to their narration, Xiao Xi understood completely.


    These two people do not want to stay in the palace for wealth. They simply have no better place to go and can only rely on the palace.


    Even if they will never be favored by the emperor, at least they have food and drink in the palace. They don''t have to worry about starvation and cold, but they can be served.


    Xiao Xixi thought they had a bad idea.


    She is enough for the rice bug in the palace.


    If everyone is a rice worm, his Majesty''s money bag will be empty sooner or later.


    No, no, no, no!


    Xiao Cuixi: "it''s not impossible for you to stay in the palace, but you have to change your identity."


    Han Liangren and Kang Liangren raised their heads at the same time and looked at the imperial concubine with tearful eyes full of hope.


    Xiao Xi said slowly without illness.


    "Your Majesty''s intention has been clearly stated in the imperial edict. There are no idle people in the palace. Since you want to stay in the palace, you have to show your skills.


    Later, you will stay in the palace as a female official. The palace will observe you for a period of time.


    If your performance can satisfy the palace, you can stay in the palace for a long time in the future.


    Don''t worry, we won''t let you work in vain. We will give you a penny of salary.


    If you don''t want to stay in the palace in the future, you can ask yourself out of the palace. How about it? "


    There are many female officials in the palace, some of whom are selected from aristocratic families, and some are cooked step by step from ordinary palace maids.


    Although female officials are no more expensive than concubines, they also have certain management power.


    Some powerful female officials live a better life than some unpopular concubines.


    Han Liangren and Kang Liangren are not people without eyesight.


    They knew that this was a great opportunity to deliver to the door, and immediately kowtowed without hesitation.


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity. I''m willing to be a female official!"


    As for which post should they be assigned to become female officials? I have to see it again.


    Xiao Xixi asked them to go back first and wait for the news.


    The news that the emperor ordered to dissolve all the imperial concubines came out of the palace, which not only caused an uproar among the imperial relatives, but also shocked the people.


    It''s been a long time! The emperor actually put so many beauties away and drove all the people home!


    After careful inquiry, I knew that not all the concubines had been driven out. Now there are three concubines left in the palace, namely the imperial concubine, Han Liangren and Kang Liangren.


    Imperial concubine, everyone knows, but who are Han Liangren and Kang Liangren? Why can you stay in the palace with your imperial concubine?


    Before we could find out, we received news that both Han Liangren and Kang Liangren were demoted to common people.


    The people talked about this one after another.


    "Since they have been demoted as common people, why do they still stay in the palace?"


    "I heard that those two people were later promoted to female officials by the imperial concubine. Now they are all working under the hands of the imperial concubine."


    "In this way, isn''t there only one concubine left in the palace?"


    "I''m good. The emperor really wants to spoil the imperial concubine and empress alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Courtiers and clansmen had different views on the matter.


    Some people think it''s none of their business and hang up.


    Some people were distressed and felt that the emperor was fascinated by the imperial concubine.


    But no matter what they think, the emperor has even given the imperial edict, and there is no possibility of taking it back.


    The concubines packed up and were taken out of the palace by carriages and sent back to their respective homes.


    Although their families were disappointed with the outcome, they also knew that the emperor could not take back his order only by their own ability. They could only accept the reality.


    May passed so noisily.


    Seeing the Queen''s canonization ceremony getting closer and closer, many people are counting the days. They want to know how many days are left before the canonization ceremony.


    Xiao Xixi, on the contrary, was particularly relaxed.


    The ritual department is responsible for the anti official seal ceremony. She only needs to follow the process given by the ritual department. She doesn''t need to worry about anything else.


    She still should eat and drink.


    Because of the extra mouth in her stomach, she eats more now than before.


    Baoqin didn''t stop her until she found that her waist had become larger.


    "Madam, you can''t get any fatter, or you won''t be able to wear the Queen''s dress!"

 Chapter 1169

    Baoqin forbids the imperial concubine to eat (stuffing again.


    Xiao Xixi said, "I''m pregnant. How can you make pregnant women hungry?!"


    The Baoqin has a heart of stone.


    "I have consulted the imperial medical order. Even pregnant women have to eat properly. Eating too much is not good for you and the fetus. I have taken away the snacks."


    With that, he picked up the snack box placed on Xiao Xi''s face and walked out without looking at his head.


    Xiao Xi patted the table angrily: "give me back my snacks!"


    It''s useless. After the snack box was taken away by the Baoqin, it never appeared in the Xiao Xi''s face again.


    Losing snacks is like losing the whole world.


    He lay on the table feebly and silently mourned his lost snack box.


    At this time, Lao Wang turned in from the window with a small fish stem in his mouth, and the cat''s claws fell gently on the ground.


    Xiao Xixi raised his head and his eyes lit up when he came to the dried fish in Lao Wang''s mouth.


    There''s food!


    He swished past Lao Wang, squatted in Lao Wang''s face and asked.


    "Can you give me half of the dried fish?"


    Lao Wang: "


    This is how human beings live? Why do you even covet kitten''s food? Jane is crazy!


    With a whimper, he ate the whole dried fish into his mouth and chewed it.


    Xiao Qixi: "


    Even the fat cat has snacks, but he doesn''t!


    It''s not as good as a fat cat!


    Lao Wang finished the dried fish and began to lick his little meat claws.


    The cat''s ears suddenly moved, stopped licking its claws, turned and looked at the square at the door, and saw the emperor walking in.


    As soon as Lao Wang came to the human, he immediately stood up and bared his teeth at him.


    This trick boy is coming again!


    Luo QingHan squatted on the ground with a slight frown. He stretched out his hand to pull him up and let him face himself. In this way, he would not reach the ground and die a fat cat.


    Luo QingHan asked, "Why are you squatting here?"


    Xiao Xi sighed, "I''m playing a fat cat."


    Luo QingHan: eat and sow??


    Lao Wang: fat cat??


    Xiao Xi touched his increasingly mellow belly and said in a very sad tone, "I''m going to eat snacks."


    Luo QingHan is already out of Baoqin''s mouth. Xi can''t eat snacks.


    Xi Xi, as a pregnant woman, should supplement more nutrition, and should not supplement too much. She should also control her diet. If she eats too much, her fetus will be too big, and she will suffer when she gives birth in the future.


    Luo QingHan hugged him and comforted him with a warm voice.


    "If you are greedy, you can eat water."


    He asked someone to bring in the water that was washed and cut and feed Xi Xi himself.


    Xiao Xixi is not picky about food. He likes meat and vegetables.


    Luo QingHan was a little worried that Xi Xi would be nervous about the coming canonization ceremony.


    Now, when you look like you''re taking a big draught, you immediately feel that all your worries are superfluous.


    Xiao Xi swallowed the meat in her mouth: "don''t you have to deal with your business today? Why did you come to me?"


    Luo QingHan: "there''s nothing big in the recent Dynasty. As for the small cabinet, I can make a decision myself. I can take the opportunity to relax for a while."


    Where he can feel relaxed in this palace, there is the Yunxiu palace where Xi Xi is located.


    Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Today is the Queen''s canonization ceremony.


    Before dawn, Xiao Xi woke up with Luo QingHan.


    People press on the dresser? Put a kind of rouge powder on your face.


    When is it time for breakfast? ùé only when you smell the smell of food can you wake up completely.


    How long will it take for the canonization ceremony? In order to avoid the embarrassment of urgent urination in the process of urination? Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan didn''t even drink a mouthful of soup? Tea is even more delicious.


    When they''re ready? Take a carriage to the temple.


    All civil and military officials and Wang''s relatives followed.


    There are forbidden guards and gongs behind them.


    Xiao Xi is wearing a Red Queen''s dress? Sitting in the carriage, the curtains on both sides are rolled up? You need to turn your head to get to all the people kneeling on both sides of the street.


    Luo QingHan sat beside him.


    Is he wearing a black robe today? The head wears a golden dragon crown, and the eyebrows are as cold as frost.


    His hand stretched out from his wide sleeve and held Xi Xi''s hand quietly.


    Xiao Xi bowed his head slightly? The Golden Phoenix hairpin on the head vibrated slightly, and the gold wire shook? The red gem held by the Phoenix''s beak reflects the bright light.


    His eyes fell on the hand he held, and his red lips rose slightly.


    The team arrived at the Taimiao temple in a mighty manner.


    In front of the Royal ancestors, the Minister of rites took out an article that had been written long ago and praised the queen from the inside to the outside? Boast that there is something on the earth and nothing on the earth. Only when there is something in the world can it be worthy of the Queen''s home? The wording is extremely exaggerated.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t understand a word.


    ùé I was so sleepy that I almost had to shout on the spot to show respect.


    It is not easy to wait until the Minister of Rites has finished speaking, and then it is the turn of the clan to appear.


    Even if the clansmen were dissatisfied with the empress, they had no choice.


    Now all the concubines and concubines in the back palace have been dismissed. The emperor is determined to set up the imperial concubine and queen. If they still fight against the emperor, the outcome will be rejected by the emperor.


    If they don''t hate it, they can follow the emperor''s heart.


    According to the order, the patriarchal couple also praised the empress, and the words were more exaggerated than the Minister of rites.


    He came down to worship his ancestors and the land.


    Xiao Xixi and Luo QingHan kneel and kowtow together, then stand up and kneel again


    If the answer is three.


    Luo QingHan was worried that Xi Xi could not stand steadily and was afraid of falling. When he got up, he also stretched out his hand to help him.


    This action is irregular.


    No one here dares to scold. They can all pretend to be deaf and dumb and pretend that they haven''t seen anything.


    He held the gold book in his hands.


    The principal book records the names of all royal family members since the founding of the Dasheng Dynasty. Whenever the royal family adds a member, there will be one more name on the principal book.


    Luo QingHan personally opened the gold book and turned to the page with his own name.


    There is a blank next to his name.


    The office should have filled in the name of his first wife, but it was empty.


    Now you can finally fill it up.


    Luo QingHan picked up his brush and wrote three words seriously¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Xi.


    When he reached these three words, his eyelids jumped slightly.


    He didn''t say anything. After the ink dried out, he put the gold book in the sandalwood box and locked it.


    For example, Xiao Xi''s position as Queen is completely solid.


    Later, Luo QingHan''s match with the queen has one.


    Even if he dies in the future, he is qualified to be buried with him.


    They will never be separated again, whether they live or die.


    Everyone knelt down and shouted in unison.


    Long live the emperor and the queen!


    ¡­¡­


    The following article is over here!


    It''s time to come down. You can either go down or stop and stay with you~

 Chapter 1170

    After getting pregnant, Fang Wujiu and Chu Jian rushed to Shengjing thousands of miles away.


    They are going to wait until Xi Xi has a baby before leaving.


    On the moon, the old city of Bian Wen and Pei Qian are confused. There can be no trouble, so Fang Wujiu and Chu Jian can stay in Shengjing at ease.


    The pre production given by Fang Wujiu is about the 20th of the twelfth lunar month.


    The eyes were getting closer and closer to the expected delivery. It was not Luo QingHan that made the whole palace nervous.


    Fang Wujiu and Chu Jian simply lived in the palace to take care of them at any time.


    Until the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, Luo QingHan didn''t even go to the early Dynasty and didn''t approve the memorial. The whole person was like a wooden stake, firmly stuck in the Yunxiu palace, and his eyes were inseparable for a moment.


    The mothers in charge of childbirth have long been ready.


    Baoqin, broken branches, drizzle and others are ready for production.


    Seeing that everyone looked like a great enemy, Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but get nervous.


    ùé feeling his round belly, I was nervous.


    I don''t know if this tire can run smoothly?


    ù¦ and they wait and wait.


    After the twelfth lunar month, Xiao Xi''s stomach still didn''t move.


    Fang Wujiu said that this is the lower value, and the expected production is an approximate value, which may fluctuate for a period of time.


    Everyone can wait.


    As time goes by, the eyes will be young, and Xiao Xi still has no trace of production.


    It''s a little urgent to have no wine now.


    Is he wrong in his calculation?


    Xiao Xixi was probably nervous for too long, but now she can''t get nervous.


    ùé holding a bowl, eating delicious dumplings while comforting ú±.


    "No, you can''t be in a hurry to have children. After all, it''s no use even if you''re in a hurry. You might as well have a meal. Today''s dumplings are delicious and you can eat them!"


    Luo QingHan had no appetite at all.


    He stared at his big belly and frowned. It seemed that he was thinking about why the child in his belly didn''t come out yet?


    Xiao Xixi picked up a dumpling and sent it to his mouth: "eat one. It''s new year''s Eve. Eat a dumpling to meet the occasion."


    Luo QingHan doesn''t brush his face. He has to open his mouth and bite the dumplings.


    Fang Wujiu let Xi Xi stretch out his hand.


    "I''ll give you another pulse."


    Xiao Xi''s cheeks puffed with food and said vaguely, "wait a minute, wait until I finish the last two dumplings in this bowl."


    When the latter dumpling is stuffed into your mouth, your mind suddenly changes.


    As soon as Luo QingHan was waiting for him, he found something strange about him at once.


    He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is it choking?"


    Then he would stretch out his hand and clap his back.


    Xiao Xixi struggled to the dumplings in his mouth and said strangely.


    "My stomach hurts a little. It looks like I''m going to have a baby."


    Luo QingHan''s action was a meal. He fished with his long arm, picked up Xi Xi''s whole body and shouted loudly in his mouth.


    "Call wenpo quickly. The queen is going to have a baby!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room seemed to press the accelerator button and suddenly speed up.


    Xi Xi feels that he is a flash of God''s Kung Fu? And the man was already on his bed.


    This bed is specially used for giving birth to children? He padded a thick mattress and lay on it soft and comfortable.


    Probably because this bed is so comfortable? When Xiao Xi lay down, he couldn''t help dozing off.


    Luo QingHan held his hand tightly? Whispered: "nervous? I''ll be with you all the time. Mother and son will be safe."


    Xiao Xi felt his palms sweating.


    ùé reluctantly said: "ú¦ I''m the one who gives birth to children? How can I be more afraid than me?"


    How can Luo QingHan not be afraid?


    He has recently read a lot of books and records about pregnant women''s childbirth, and has consulted the experience of Taiyi and wenpo in this regard? For women, having to give birth is tantamount to breaking a life and death barrier.


    Broke through the mother and son.


    If you can''t break through, you''ll die.


    The more you get, the more scared Luo QingHan is.


    He was afraid that he would come out.


    Even if he''s expensive? He has everything under his control, but the only one who dies is beyond his control.


    Luo QingHan comforted him again and again: "there must be no trouble."


    Isn''t that soothing? Still comforting himself.


    Seeing that he could not do this, Xiao Xi began to find ways to enlighten him.


    "ùß frighten yourself? I have a way to make you less nervous. Learn from me," close your eyes and inhale deeply? "Then exhale slowly and inhale deeply..."


    Luo QingHan followed him to take a deep breath.


    Xiao Xixi asked: "how do you feel? Are you not nervous?"


    Luo QingHan opened his dark eyes: "hmm? It''s true."


    Xiao Xi smiled: "well, I''ll say this method works."


    As soon as he finished his words, he felt a sharp increase in pain.


    His body suddenly tightened and couldn''t help humming.


    Luo QingHan had just loosened a little, and his nerves were tense again in an instant.


    "Xixi, Xixi, what''s the matter? Taiyi! Wenpo! Give it to me quickly!"


    The stable women have experience in this kind of building and are not in a panic at all.


    They gathered together and lifted the Queen''s skirt. They were sure that the amniotic fluid was broken, so they said to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the queen is about to give birth."


    Luo QingHan said: "please give birth to the queen!"


    The stable women are embarrassed and say it carefully.


    "But you have to go out."


    Since ancient times, pregnant women can''t have men present, even the emperor.


    Luo QingHan did not leave. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, Xi Xi would come out.


    However, the stable women are nervous and nervous. If he wants to stay in the delivery room, they must not be able to concentrate on helping Xi Xi have children.


    Luo QingHan does not add unnecessary pressure to them.


    He could bite his teeth, let go of his hands, and walked out with a heavy step.


    The door closed tightly in his face.


    He stood motionless on the doorstep, his eyes fixed on the door.


    Through the exquisite carved glazed wooden door, you can vaguely hear the cry from inside.


    ú´ it''s a rustling voice.


    ùé crying pain.


    Luo QingHan raised his feet and rushed into the room immediately.


    The side beside him had no wine, but he opened his mouth and woke up.


    "It''s still the beginning. It''s still a long time before the child is born. Calm down and don''t mess around."


    ?ú©ú©ú±ú©ú©ú±ú©ú©ú©ú©ú±ú©ú©ú©ú©ú©ú©ú±ú©ú©ú©ú©ú©ú©ú±ú±ú©58104


    Luo QingHan can take back his feet a little bit.


    With the passage of time, the shouting inside the house became louder and louder.


    ú´ the sound was like a knife, stabbing Luo QingHan''s heart again and again.


    He felt even more pain than Xi Xi.


    He clenched his fists and said in his heart again and again.


    In this case, I will never give birth again after birth.


    He won''t let Xi Xi experience such pain again.

 Chapter 1171

    It hurts to have children, but it doesn''t hurt to live too much.


    I feel like I''m going to tear my whole life in half.


    The pain is penetrating.


    It hurts more than when he stabbed Kong Chan.


    Steady women kept saying in their ears, try harder, try harder.


    Xiao Xixi used all his strength to eat dumplings, and the child came out.


    ùß now ú« hate yourself ùÂ don''t eat more dumplings.


    The eye empress was almost out of strength. The stable women quickly asked someone to bring chicken soup and prepared to pour it down to Xiao Xi. They had already opened their mouth and posed as feeding.


    The stable women were stunned when they did not realize that the queen did so, so they hurried to hand over the bowl.


    Xiao Xi opened her mouth wide and drank) the chicken soup in one breath.


    It''s time for Ben wenpo to prepare ginseng soup for better Qi tonic effect.


    Xiao Xi dislikes the taste of ginseng soup. It''s not very good. He wants to change it into chicken soup.


    With the addition of chicken soup, Xiao Xi''s blood strips make up again.


    ùß he grabbed the soft pillow next to him and continued to work hard. When the pain was too bad, he opened his throat and shouted.


    When he shouted back, his throat was split, and his face and body were full of sweat.


    Baoqin was so anxious that she stamped her feet and her eyes were red.


    But you can''t do it at this time. You can put your hands together and keep asking the Bodhisattva to bless the Queen''s mother and son.


    Just then, suddenly I heard wenpo shouting.


    "Born! Born!!"


    Baoqin quickly walked over and looked at it. She saw wenpo holding a wet and wrinkled baby in her arms.


    The baby opened its mouth and made a loud cry.


    Baoqin''s heart suddenly fell to the ground, her legs softened, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Finally born!


    ùß cheer up and reach for the baby.


    The maids in waiting offered the warm water they had prepared long ago. The party carefully washed the baby and wrapped the baby in soft brocade swaddling clothes.


    Although she gave birth to a child, everyone was completely relaxed without acting.


    Because Fang Wujiu felt Xiao Xi''s pulse and found that this birth code might be twins.


    Xiao Xixi was born with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. According to science, twins have great heritability, because there is not much chance that she will conceive twins.


    When they were walking, the stable women were still around the bed. After careful inspection, they found that there was indeed a fetus in the Queen''s belly.


    So Xiao Xi had to work hard.


    This ùÉ grows faster.


    But half a cup of tea, another baby was born.


    The sound of crying followed.


    Luo Han determined that both children were born safely. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He pushed open the door and rushed in with a big step.


    The steady women were startled and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    Someone tried to dissuade: "Your Majesty, the delivery room is a place of blood). It''s ominous. You can''t come in."


    Luo''s cold voice said, "I''m the son of the real dragon. No matter how big the blood is, I can hold it down!"


    Everyone stood silent? Dare not say another word.


    Luo Han strode to the bedside? ùÜ when I was sweating all over and my face was as white as paper, ú« I felt that the whole heart was firmly grasped? It hurts badly.


    He doesn''t dislike it at all? Lean over? Jane kissed her on the forehead.


    Xiao Xi is exhausted now.


    ùß spit out two words with difficulty.


    "It hurts."


    Luo Han''s eyes turned red at once.


    He kissed your lips again? "I''m sorry," he said in a trembling voice


    If it wasn''t him? It''s not like this.


    All the stable women nearby were stunned.


    In recent years, it must be painful for women to have children? ùã as a woman, I have to go through this experience. This pain can''t be avoided? Because this is the price a woman must pay.


    Even a noble Queen.


    But the emperor felt extremely guilty, as if the Queen''s sins were all due to him.


    This kind of behavior is really beyond the expectations of stable women.


    Break a branch and politely invite the woman to the guest room to have a rest.


    Although he is confused about the behavior model of the emperor? The stable women are still happy. How are the Queen''s mother and son? This means that you must be rewarded.


    No, yes, everyone in the palace is happy.


    The whole Yunxiu palace was jubilant.


    The drizzle took people to clean the delivery room.


    Fang Wujiu came in to feel Xi Xi''s pulse and made sure that he was weak and that he was OK.


    Baoqin brought the two children? ùä to the queen.


    Xiao Xi is really tired.


    ùß didn''t come ú¬ carefully ùÜ one or two children passed out.


    When you wake up again? It''s already Tuesday morning.


    Luo Haner didn''t go to the court today. He stood by the bed and asked when he saw Xi Xi wake up.


    "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?"


    He was crying so much in his dreams last night that he couldn''t sleep well last night.


    Xiao Xi felt it carefully: "it still hurts a little, but it''s much better than yesterday."


    Luo Hanli asked someone to bring the decoction.


    "This is the medicine prescribed by Fang Wujiu. It says it won''t hurt after drinking."


    Xiao Xifei hates to drink medicine.


    ùß instinctively wrinkled his nose and his face showed disgust.


    Luo Wensheng coaxed: "this medicine contains brown sugar. It''s not bitter."


    Xiao Xixi stretched out the tip of her tongue and tasted it. She found that the medicine was really not bitter, even with a little sweetness.


    So he opened his mouth and drank the medicine obediently.


    After drinking the medicine, the pain of the patient was relieved a lot.


    I can''t help sighing: "early, this medicine has a good analgesic effect. I should have had a bowl of it yesterday, so I don''t have to hurt."


    Luo Yuhan also has lingering fears about yesterday''s troubles.


    He explained: "medicine is divided into three parts. Pregnant women can''t drink medicine casually."


    Xiao Xixi used to touch his stomach, but found that his high belly was gone and his hand was empty.


    He looked down and saw that his stomach had recovered.


    ùß I just got up and unloaded myself.


    Xiao Xixi hurriedly asked, "where are my children?"


    Luo Han: "they rest next door. There are nannies. There won''t be any."


    Xiao Xixi: "I ùò I ùÜ they."


    Luo Hanli asked someone to hold the two babies.


    Fang Wujiu and two nannies came together.


    The babies come to Xi Xi''s side.


    Xiao Xixi sat up with Luo Hanhan''s help and couldn''t help feeling that there were two neat babies on the bed.


    "They look like little monkeys."


    Luo Han nodded: "it''s true."


    Xiao Qixi: "how ugly."


    Luo Han: "yes."


    The nearby Fang Wujiu couldn''t help complaining for the children.


    "Children are like this when they are born. It will be good when they are long."


    Are these your parents? Ju even has to be cruel to his own cubs!


    Xiao Qixi: "are they boys or girls?"


    Luo Han: "a man and a woman."


    Xiao Cuixi: "like me, they are dragon and Phoenix fetuses."


    ùß turned and smiled again: "ùÜ come on, my children are lucky."


    All the children are safe, not like a pair of twins, but there is one who comes down.


    The two little babies seemed to feel that this was their mother. They opened their mouths and showed a toothless smile.


    Xiao Xi leaned over and kissed them on the forehead.


    All misfortunes end here.


    All that is left to the children is happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal kindergarten will be open!

 Chapter 1172

    In the dragon and Phoenix fetus, the brother''s name is Luo Huaijun and the sister''s name is Luo Muxi.


    Xiao Xixi plans to give them a nickname. Her brother is called dumplings and her sister is called chicken soup, because she ate dumplings and chicken soup when she gave birth to these two children. She thinks it''s a special occasion!


    However, these two nicknames were severely rejected by his Majesty the emperor.


    He said solemnly, "if you don''t want your babies to leave a lifetime of psychological shadow because of their nicknames when they grow up, give them another nickname."


    Xiao Xi couldn''t help but change their nicknames.


    Finally, my brother''s nickname is Changsheng and my sister''s nickname is cute.


    Although it sounds earthy, these two nicknames are much stronger than chicken soup and dumplings.


    Xiaochangsheng has a strong sense of responsibility because he is a brother. He has taken good care of his sister since childhood.


    When the two children are five years old, xiaolovely can''t gargle yet. She can only let the wet nurse gargle for her hand.


    Xiaochangsheng felt that this would not work. Even if his sister was a princess, he had to learn to take care of himself. Otherwise, he might be laughed at in the future. He didn''t want his sister to be looked down upon.


    So he plans to go to battle and teach his sister to gargle.


    "Take this." xiaochangsheng put a glass of water into his sister''s hand and didn''t release it until she held it firmly.


    Little cute was born white and tender. Her two meat claws were a little big. The mouthwash cup was a little heavy for her. She had to hold it in her two meat claws.


    Her head is tied with two small tugs, which aunt Baoqin specially tied for her. The two small tugs are also tied with two bows with ribbons, which looks particularly cute.


    At this time, she opened her big round eyes and looked at her brother without blinking.


    Xiaochangsheng picked up his mouthwash and said it flatly like a little teacher.


    "Look at me and have a drink first..."


    He opened his mouth, poured a lot of water, then grunted twice, and then opened his mouth to spit water into the nearby copper basin.


    He picked up the cloth towel next to him, wiped his mouth and went to see his sister.


    But I found that my sister swallowed her mouthwash!


    Xiaochangsheng immediately put down his cloth towel and seriously taught, "that''s water for gargling. You can''t drink it!"


    Little cute blinked her big eyes and said, "but you just said you want to drink."


    Xiaochangsheng tried to explain, "what I said to drink is to drink into my mouth, but I can''t swallow it. Do you understand?"


    Little cute nodded vaguely, and the bow tied to little pull shook gently with her actions.


    So xiaochangsheng picked up the cup again and demonstrated the process of gargling in front of his sister.


    Little cute learned his movements, picked up the cup, drank a mouthwash, and then gulped down again.


    Xiaochangsheng stressed again: "mouthwash can''t be swallowed! Spit it out!"


    Little cute: "Oh."


    Next, xiaochangsheng repeated the process of gargling five or six times, but xiaocute couldn''t learn to gargle all the time.


    Finally, she patted her little belly and burped.


    "Brother, rinse your mouth. I won''t rinse. I''m full."


    Xiao Changsheng: "


    The teacher''s first class ended in failure.


    But he was not discouraged.


    After he went back, he thought carefully, divided the whole process of gargling into four steps, and described each key point of these four steps in great detail.


    The next day, he turned into a little teacher and began to teach xiaocute one-on-one mouthwash.


    He stopped gargling this time. He stared at xiaocute all the time. Once there were mistakes in her movements, he would immediately correct her. His attitude was very strict.


    Even so, xiaolovely drank mouthwash twice again, and she didn''t finish the correct mouthwash procedure until the third time.


    Xiaochangsheng was very puzzled: "why do you always drink mouthwash?"


    Cute: "because there are mint leaves in the mouthwash, it tastes cold. I like it."


    Then she smiled shyly.


    Like her mother, when she smiles, two shallow pear vortices will appear on her mouth, which looks very cute.


    Xiao Changsheng returned to his room and took out the diary given to him by his mother.


    This diary is a birthday gift from his mother to his sister on their fifth birthday. He and his sister each have one.


    The cover of his book is blue and that of his sister is pink.


    Xiao Changsheng set a theme for his diary - sister''s observation diary.


    He opened the blue cover and wrote many diaries, each of which was about his sister.


    He is still young and can''t write many words. Whenever he meets this situation, he will go to the imperial study to ask his father for help. No matter what his father is doing, he will temporarily put down his work and teach him how to write this word one stroke at a time.


    Before he knew it, he had learned many words.


    Xiao Changsheng turned to the latest page of his diary and wrote:


    My sister likes the smell of mint leaves.


    But why does my sister like mint leaves? Is there anything special about mint leaves?


    Xiaochangsheng fell into deep thinking.


    However, his experience alone cannot solve this problem.


    Xiao Changsheng is a child with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Now that he has a question, he must solve it.


    Xiao Changsheng put away his diary, washed his hands and went out to find his uncle.


    The eldest uncle is a great doctor with excellent medical skills. It is said that mint leaves can also be used as medicine. Then the eldest uncle should know more about mint leaves.


    It turned out that he was right. My uncle really knew mint leaves well.


    Uncle carefully introduced the habits of mint leaves. Finally, he took out a book specially introducing herbs and called Xiao Changsheng''s hand and asked him to take it back and read it slowly.


    Xiao Changsheng likes reading.


    He thanked his uncle and went back with the classics.


    When xiaochangsheng was reading seriously, xiaocute ran in.


    Today, aunt Baoqin tied a small bell to her two little clenches. With her running action, the two small bells sounded crisp.


    Little cute lay on his desk and said excitedly.


    "Brother, just now my mother told me that we are going to school tomorrow!"


    Xiao Changsheng had heard about it from his father, so he didn''t react much.


    He said solemnly, "we are indeed at the age of enlightenment."


    Xiaocute: "I heard that there are many children of our age in the school. Can I make friends with them?"


    Xiao Changsheng: "being a friend is not just about the same age, but also needs the same interests."


    The little cute tilted her head, and the little bell rang clearly.


    "What is like-minded?"


    "Like-minded is to like the same things. For example, I like reading and you like reading, so we can be friends." Xiao Changsheng pointed to the classics in front of him.


    Little cute shook her head immediately, and the little bell on her head kept ringing.


    "I don''t like reading. I don''t want to be friends with my brother."


    Xiao Changsheng: "

 Chapter 1173

    Xiao Changsheng took out his blue diary, opened it and added two lines below the line "my sister likes mint leaves".


    My sister doesn''t like reading.


    Sister, don''t be friends with me.


    After writing, xiaochangsheng fell into deep thinking again.


    The book is so beautiful. Why doesn''t my sister like reading?


    Little cute put her hands on the edge of the table and craned her neck to read her brother''s diary.


    She looked at the words and a big question mark floated out of her little head?


    "Brother, what are you writing?"


    Xiao Changsheng recovered. He knew that his sister didn''t know words, so he pointed to the line in his diary and read¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, don''t make friends with me."


    Little cute knew that her sister meant herself. That''s what she said just now, but she didn''t understand why her brother wrote this sentence in his diary?


    But she soon put the doubt behind her.


    Anyway, my brother often does some strange things. She is used to it and has nothing to care about.


    Xiao Changsheng closed his diary and asked, "did you keep a diary?"


    Little cute nodded: "write!"


    The bell on her head jingled.


    Xiaochangsheng couldn''t help looking at the bell on her head and said seriously, "when you go to school tomorrow, you can''t tie this bell on your head."


    Little cute was puzzled: "why?"


    She likes these two little bells very much and wants to wear them for a few more days.


    Xiao Changsheng: "keep quiet in class. Your bell will affect the classroom discipline and the teacher will be angry."


    Little cute asked again, "what is the master?"


    Xiaochangsheng corrected, "master is not a thing."


    Little cute suddenly realized: "Oh! Master is not a thing!"


    Xiao Changsheng: "


    What''s so weird?


    Early the next morning, Xiao Changsheng and Xiao cute were dressed up neatly.


    The queen mother personally sent them to Xuesi hall.


    Xuesi hall is a special school for young princes and princesses in the palace. It is responsible for enlightening the princes and princesses.


    After the two-year kaimeng course, the princes and princesses will be sent to the Imperial College to continue their study.


    Since there was only one prince and one princess in the palace, in order to prevent them from being alone, the emperor specially selected some children from the families of princes, relatives and civil and military ministers, and sent them to the school to study with the prince and princess.


    Luo Tianbao, the eldest son of the British Prince''s house, was also selected.


    He was the older of these children, so he was very complacent and put on his big brother''s style on the first day of school.


    In the past, Luo Tianbao often followed the king and his wife into the palace, so Xiao Changsheng and Xiao cute knew him.


    Xiao Changsheng called out, "cousin Han Han."


    Little cute also shouted, "brother Han Han!"


    Luo Tianbao: "


    He is now sensible and knows that Han is not a good word.


    Especially outside, when I suddenly heard people shouting at me, I felt scolded.


    But the other party is still his cousin. Before going out, his parents told him to take good care of the two cousins, so he can''t conflict with the other party because of this small matter.


    He stressed solemnly.


    "Don''t call me Han Han outside."


    Xiaochangsheng once again gave play to his thirst for knowledge: "why?"


    Luo Tianbao couldn''t explain clearly. He could only say, "no why!"


    The little cute was unwilling to be lonely and asked with big blinking eyes.


    "Why not? Why not?"


    Luo Tianbao: "


    Big brother feels very tired at this moment.


    At the beginning of the first class, the teacher asked the students to introduce themselves.


    Luo Tianbao raised his hand without hesitation: "master, I''ll come first!"


    The master smiled and nodded, "come on."


    Luo Tianbao stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''m Luo Tianbao and the king of England is my father. I''m seven years old. You can come to me if you have any difficulties in the future. I can cover you!"


    Then he did not forget to pat his chest, a big brother of society.


    The Master heard the black line and quickly let him sit down.


    The second person to introduce himself is Xiao Changsheng.


    When he stood up, all the students in the class looked at him without blinking, and even the teacher''s eyes became more concerned.


    Although these children are still young and don''t quite understand the gap brought by their status, they have been told by their parents at home that they must have a good relationship with the little prince and princess.


    Especially the little prince, if there is no accident, he will be the next emperor of the Dasheng Dynasty.


    "Hello, my name is Luo Huaijun. I''m five years old. I''m glad to be a classmate with you."


    After xiaochangsheng sat down, xiaocute immediately stood up.


    She raised her little head and said crisply.


    "My name is Luo Muxi. I''m five years old. I don''t like reading, so I don''t want to make friends with people who like reading."


    The smile on the master''s face stiffened.


    He immediately asked, "reading is a good hobby. Why doesn''t the princess like reading?"


    Little cute said naturally.


    "Because reading is boring."


    The teacher good at giving systematic guidance: "that''s because your highness didn''t read interesting books. When you see interesting books, you will love reading."


    Little cute doesn''t understand what an interesting book looks like?


    The master said, "sit down first and I''ll give you two interesting books later."


    Little cute sat down holding the edge of the table.


    Sitting on her right is Xiao Changsheng.


    Xiao Changsheng sat upright. He raised his right hand: "teacher, I also want interesting books."


    The master smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give you two later."


    Luo Tianbao, unwilling to show weakness, raised his right hand and shouted loudly.


    "Master, I want interesting books, too!"


    Seeing this, other students in the class were bold and raised their hands and shouted.


    "I want books, too!"


    "Master, I want it too!"


    The master had no choice but to promise each of them two books.


    After everyone introduced himself, the teacher began the first day of teaching.


    During the break, Luo Tianbao took xiaocute to climb trees in the yard.


    Seeing this, Xiao Changsheng took his sister''s hand and wouldn''t let her climb the tree.


    "It''s dangerous to climb a tree. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Luo Tianbao patted his chest and promised, "I climb trees very well. With me, I won''t let my sister fall."


    Xiaochangsheng still refused.


    Little cute still listens to her brother.


    Seeing this, she will leave with her brother.


    Luo Tianbao immediately worried: "why don''t you even dare to climb a tree? You''re too timid!"


    Little cute immediately turned into a little hen and stared at him on her hips.


    "Who do you say is timid? My brother is not timid!"


    Luo Tianbao: "your brother is timid!"


    Little cute hates people saying that her brother is bad.


    She rushed up angrily and fought with Luo Tianbao.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1174

    Luo Tianbao didn''t expect the girl to do it as soon as she said.


    He didn''t react and was knocked to the ground by little cute.


    Little cute hit him in the face with her little fist!


    Unexpectedly, the girl looks white and tender, like a cotton ball, and her strength is surprisingly large.


    This punch made Luo Tianbao feel dizzy.


    When he came back, he tasted the smell of rust!


    He opened his mouth and spat a bloody tooth into his hand.


    Seeing this scene, not only the little cute, but also the other children watching were stunned.


    After a moment of silence, Luo Tianbao burst into wailing!


    Whoa, whoa!!


    His voice suddenly revived everyone present.


    Xiaochangsheng quickly pulled up xiaocute.


    Little cute panicked.


    She was very angry, but she didn''t think she could beat people to vomit blood.


    Xiaochangsheng told her not to be afraid.


    He went to help Luo Tianbao up from the ground.


    Luo Tianbao held his bloody tooth and cried.


    The cry soon attracted the teacher.


    The master never expected that the little princess beat the king''s son to vomit blood on the first day of school.


    He hurriedly sent for a doctor.


    The master thought about it. It concerns the prince and princess. It''s better to inform the emperor and queen.


    Before that, he specially called xiaochangsheng and xiaocute in front of him and said seriously.


    "Fighting is no small matter. I have to call your parents."


    Who knows, little cute replied with special confidence: "I can fight alone without calling them!"


    Master: "


    When the emperor and queen knew about it, they rushed over immediately.


    All the other students were sent back to school.


    Luo Tianbao, Xiao Changsheng and Xiao cute were settled in the wing room by the master.


    This wing room was originally used to give teachers a rest. It is equipped with simple furniture.


    Luo Tianbao is still crying.


    Little cute stood with his brother, hung his small head, and accepted the teacher''s criticism and education.


    When I saw my father and mother later, the little cute who didn''t want to cry somehow turned red in her eyes.


    She threw herself into her mother''s arms and burst into tears.


    Xiao Xi bent down and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief.


    Xiaochangsheng consciously walked up to his father and explained everything.


    Although Luo Tianbao provoked xiaocute first, it was xiaocute''s hand that moved first.


    Seriously, both sides are wrong.


    Luo QingHan didn''t think it was a big deal. It was just a fight between children, but he still asked someone to inform the king of England.


    Soon King Luo yechen entered the palace in a tempestuous manner.


    Luo Tianbao had stopped crying. As soon as he saw his father coming, he immediately started to cry again.


    "Dad, she hit me! Woo woo, she knocked out my teeth and I vomited blood. Am I going to die?"


    While crying, he raised the tooth in his hand so that his father could see more clearly.


    When Luo yechen saw that his son really held a bloody tooth in his hand, he was worried.


    He threw the baby into his arms: "don''t be afraid, little Han Han. There''s a father. My father will decide for you. My father won''t let anything happen to you!"


    Luo Tianbao hugged his father and cried even louder.


    The whole wing room was filled with Luo Tianbao''s howling and crying, which was very sad.


    Luo yechen turns to see the imperial doctor and finds that the imperial doctor is Fang Wujiu.


    He hurriedly asked, "doctor Fang, is my son seriously injured? Is he still saved?"


    Fang Wujiu looked rather strange.


    "Your son was not hurt."


    Luo yechen stayed.


    Even Luo Tianbao, who was crying, was stunned.


    Luo Tianbao was unconvinced. Holding his teeth in his hand, he shouted, "she knocked out my teeth! I vomited blood!"


    Fang Wujiu patiently explained, "you''re old enough to change your teeth. Your teeth have long been loose. Even if the princess doesn''t hit you, your teeth will fall. The princess''s punch just speeds up your tooth change."


    Luo Tianbao looked down at the teeth in his hand.


    He remembered later that the tooth was indeed loose. Would he touch it with his tongue.


    He sniffed and asked tearfully.


    "Then, will my teeth grow again?"


    Fang Wujiu: "of course."


    Just grow up. Luo Tianbao let go of his heart, then covered his face and complained, "but it hurts."


    Fang Wujiu took out a small round pill: "if you put this in the place where you lose your teeth, it won''t hurt in a while."


    Luo Tianbao did it.


    After a while, it really didn''t hurt much.


    Luo yechen was still uncertain: "that''s all right? Don''t prescribe some medicine for my son?"


    Fang Wujiu: "your son is in good health and doesn''t need to prescribe medicine."


    He paused and added: "but on weekdays, we should pay attention to diet, try to eat less sweets, and control the quantity of meat. Eating too sweet or too greasy is not good for children''s health."


    Luo Tianbao''s favorite food on weekdays is sweets and meat. Seeing that the doctor asked him to eat less sweets and meat, he was immediately unhappy and stared angrily at the meddlesome doctor in front of him.


    Seeing that Luo Tianbao was not hurt, the teachers nearby were relieved.


    As long as there is no injury, the next problem is much easier to deal with.


    Luo QingHan said to his daughter.


    "Go and apologize to your cousin. Even if there is any contradiction between you, you shouldn''t hit people."


    Little cute doesn''t want to apologize.


    She ducked into her mother''s arms.


    At this time, xiaochangsheng stood up and said, "I apologize for my sister."


    With that, he went to Luo Tianbao. His small expression was very serious and his voice was clear and clean.


    "I didn''t take care of my sister. I''m sorry."


    As soon as I heard that my brother actually apologized to that annoying cousin, little cute swished her head and opened her eyes to her brother.


    Luo Tianbao snorted.


    Then he heard Xiao Changsheng continue.


    "My sister''s fault is that she shouldn''t hit people, but you are also wrong.


    You shouldn''t take your sister to climb a tree. She''s still so young. What if she falls and gets hurt?


    As a brother, you should take care of your sister, but you only care about your own happiness, regardless of your sister''s safety, and even use words to provoke us and say that we are cowards.


    You said you wanted to cover us in class, but you just said it.


    You can''t afford this responsibility at all. You''re not a competent brother! "


    With the last sentence, he never looked at Luo Tianbao again, turned around and returned to his father.


    Luo Tianbao''s face turned red.


    He wanted to defend and deny, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Finally, I couldn''t help crying again.

 Chapter 1175

    At this time, little cute let go of her mother, walked slowly to Luo Tianbao and said something.


    "Sorry."


    Although she doesn''t like to apologize to others, she doesn''t want her brother to bear the consequences instead of herself.


    If she beat her, she should apologize. It has nothing to do with her brother.


    Her brother is very good and doesn''t need to apologize to anyone.


    A master stood up and smiled.


    "Since the royal highness and the highness of the princess have offered to apologize, Luo Tian Bao also apologized to the other side. After I apologized, I will turn over the story today. After that, you will still be classmates."


    Luo Tianbao didn''t think he was wrong, but what Xiao Changsheng said just now made him feel ashamed.


    At this time, he could no longer confidently believe that he was right.


    He got out of his father''s arms, sucked away his snot, crossed his heart, and shouted loudly at little cute.


    "Sorry!"


    Xiaolovely still remembers that her brother taught herself that when others apologized to her, she said it didn''t matter.


    So she pouted: "it doesn''t matter."


    The master suggested that both sides shake hands and make peace.


    Little cute stretched out her white and tender little meat claw, shook it with Luo Tianbao, then quickly retracted her hand and ran back to her mother.


    This incident came to an end.


    Both parents go home.


    Luo yechen was still a little worried. He asked for a leave for his son, took his son back to the palace and asked the doctor to check his son again.


    The conclusion drawn by the government doctor is the same as that of Fang Wujiu.


    "The little childe is really not hurt. He just lost a baby tooth and will grow again soon."


    Smell speech Luo yechen can finally completely put down his heart.


    When Bu Shengyan learned that his son had fought with someone in the school, he immediately called his son in front of him. Xiumei frowned and looked very unhappy.


    "Why did you fight again? What did I tell you before? Don''t fight. You can find your parents or husband if you encounter problems. Violence can''t solve the problem! Come on, how much did you lose this time?"


    Luo Tianbao, a bear child, often makes trouble. The children in the neighborhood beat him all over.


    Every time he finished the fight, bu Shengyan and Luo yechen had to clean up the mess for him. Fortunately, these bear children usually fight with thunder and little rain. In fact, they rarely kill when they look at the fierce ground. Occasionally, they hurt people with minor skin and flesh injuries, and they can be solved by losing some money.


    Therefore, bu Sheng smoke will have this question.


    Luo Tianbao raised his head and asked in disbelief.


    "What do you mean? You have to lose money if you are beaten?!"


    Bu Shengyan: "


    Bu Sheng Yan turned his head and looked at Luo yechen next to him.


    Luo yechen coughed softly: "this time, little Han Han was beaten by the princess."


    Bu Sheng''s face looked surprised.


    "Little Han Han was beaten by a girl?"


    Luo Tianbao was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail and suddenly blew his hair: "I was hit by her for a moment without paying attention. If I did it again, she would not be able to beat me!"


    Bu Sheng Yan immediately raised his face: "it''s not enough to fight once. Do you want to fight again?"


    Luo Tianbao shrunk his shoulders and dared not speak again.


    In this family, the person he fears most is his mother.


    Although my mother is as beautiful as a flower, her martial arts are very high. It hurts to fight people.


    Both he and his father have a deep understanding of this.


    Although little Han Han was beaten, bu Shengyan was familiar with his son''s temperament. If this guy hadn''t provoked others first, a charming little girl wouldn''t have started with him.


    Bu Shengyan threw a thousand word text in front of his son and said seriously.


    "Copy this book three times, when you finish it and when you eat."


    Luo Tianbao bargained carefully: "I''m hurt. Can I just copy it once?"


    Bu Sheng said coldly, "four times!"


    Luo Tianbao: "twice, how about twice?"


    Bu Sheng Yan: "five times!"


    Seeing the increasing number, Luo Tianbao didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    He ran to the study with a thousand words in his arms.


    Luo Tianbao is most annoyed with reading, and he hates copying books.


    But he dared not disobey his mother.


    His mother said to him that he was not allowed to eat, so he really couldn''t eat a mouthful of rice.


    He didn''t want to be hungry, so he had to pick up his brush and bury himself in copying.


    The door of the study was pushed open.


    Luo yechen stepped in. His hands were behind him. He looked at the results his son copied and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, Xiao Hanhan''s technique of copying books is becoming more and more skilled."


    Luo Tianbao had a sore arm and couldn''t help complaining to his father.


    "Dad, as the king of England, why don''t you even have a position at home?"


    Luo yechen''s thick eyebrows stood up and retorted discontentedly, "who says I have no status at home? I''m the head of our family. All the major events in the family have to listen to me!"


    Luo Tianbao shrugged: "it''s always you listen to your mother''s words. What your mother says is what she is the head of the family."


    Luo yechen explained, "that''s because I''m deliberately letting her. I disdain to argue too much with a female. If I start a fire, she won''t even dare to breathe!"


    Luo Tianbao: "then tell your mother now and let her avoid my punishment of copying books."


    Luo yechen hesitated.


    Luo Tianbao groaned and muttered, "you really dare not say."


    Luo yechen couldn''t bear the most. His blood immediately rushed up and patted the book case loudly.


    "What do you dare not say? Wait for me. I''ll go and tell your mother to keep her and avoid your punishment later!"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves, held his head high and rushed out angrily.


    Luo Tianbao quickly put down his brush and ran to the door of the study.


    He poked his head out from behind the door and looked out. At a glance, he saw that his father was talking to his mother in the corridor not far away.


    Because of the distance, Luo Tianbao couldn''t hear what they said.


    He could only see his father raise his finger to his mother''s nose and shout, looking very fierce.


    Then his mother sneered, raised her right hand and slapped it on the side wall.


    The original flat wall immediately sank into a piece.


    Dust kept falling.


    Let alone Luo yechen, who faced all this, even Luo Tianbao, who was a distance away, was frightened by his mother''s amazing force value.


    Luo yechen''s momentum weakened in an instant, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Bu Sheng Yan pointed to the direction of the study.


    "Go and copy thousand words ten times. Don''t eat until you finish."


    Luo yechen returned to his study with a disheartened face.


    As he spread paper and ink on himself, he sighed.


    "We can''t blame us for being too weak. We can only blame the enemy for being too strong."


    Luo Tianbao sat back and nodded in agreement: "it''s really strong."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1176

    Because the fight on the first day of school, the royal highness of princess left a very tough image in the whole class.


    The students were afraid of her and were a little afraid to associate with her.


    Little cute saw everyone around Luo Tianbao, and there was only one brother around her. She inevitably felt lost in her heart.


    She also wants to make friends.


    After school, she walked back dejected.


    Xiaochangsheng asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Little cute whispered, "no one wants to play with me."


    Xiaochangsheng: "didn''t I play with you?"


    Little cute: "although it is, it is different."


    She wanted to explain, but because of her poor vocabulary, she didn''t know how to express her complex thoughts clearly.


    When the elder brother asked what was different, xiaolovely could only repeat that sentence.


    "It''s just different."


    Brother and sister returned to Yunxiu palace.


    Xiao Xixi just finished a round of cards with Princess Li and Yao Jieyu.


    No, today''s imperial concubine Li is no longer the emperor''s concubine, but Li Fuyan, the legitimate daughter of the Li family.


    Yao Jieyu is no longer Jieyu. Her boudoir name is Wanfang.


    After the emperor dismissed the harem, Li Fuyan and Yao Wanfang left Ziyun nunnery and returned to their mother''s house.


    After seeing each other with the help of acquaintances, Yao Wanfang married the second son of the Minister of rites. She has been married for more than two years. She has lived a healthy life. Recently, she was diagnosed as pregnant.


    Yao Wanfang was so happy that she went into the palace to report the good news to the queen. She happened to meet Li Fuyan here.


    The queen kept them all and played cards and chatted together.


    Compared with Yao Wanfang, Li Fuyan''s marriage has many twists and turns.


    First, her parents entrusted her to see her, but the results were not satisfactory. There was no problem with her life experience. It didn''t matter whether she married or not, mainly because of her appearance.


    Nowadays, slim beauties are popular in Dasheng Dynasty. Plump women like Li Fuyan are difficult to be truly appreciated.


    As soon as those men saw that she was so fat, their impressions of her fell down.


    Finally, those who stay are willing to marry her, only some crooked melons and cracked dates.


    Li Fuyan is not a person who can make do with it.


    For this reason, she quarreled with her family.


    If it had been before, she could only bear it, but now she can make money by herself. She has a lot of confidence in her heart. Even if no one marries her, she can support herself without fear.


    With such procrastination, her marriage has never been successful.


    Seeing her getting older, the family was in a hurry.


    But she is not in a hurry, and others can''t take her.


    Seeing the dragon and Phoenix fetus coming back, Li Fuyan and Yao Wanfang immediately got up and saluted them.


    Xiaochangsheng and xiaocute met them and knew that they were friends of their mother. They said hello to them politely.


    "Aunt Li, aunt Yao."


    Baoqin took two little to wash their hands and prepare snacks for them.


    Xiao Xi asked people to put away mahjong.


    Yao Wanfang is now pregnant. It is the time when maternal love is rampant.


    When she saw the two children eating obediently, she couldn''t stop liking them, and the love in her eyes almost overflowed.


    "The little prince and the little princess look so good. They are carved in the same mold as the queen and the emperor."


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "when the child in your belly is born, it must be very cute."


    Hearing this, xiaolovely immediately turned her head to Yao Wanfang, blinked and asked curiously.


    "Is aunt Yao going to have a baby?"


    Yao Wanfang nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Little cute ran over with short legs and stared at Yao Wanfang''s stomach. She found that her stomach was very flat and could not see that there was a baby in it.


    "When will the baby in aunt Yao''s belly be born?"


    Yao Wanfang gently touched his abdomen and said with a smile, "it''s still eight months."


    Little cute broke her fingers for a long time before she figured out how long it was eight months.


    "Why so long? I want to play with him now."


    Seeing her look very disappointed, Xiao Xi comforted: "eight months is not very long. Don''t worry. Anyway, you have a lot of little friends who can play together in the school. You can play with them first."


    Speaking of this, little cute is even more lost.


    She whispered, "everyone only plays with brother Han Han, not with me. They don''t like me."


    Xiao Xi was surprised: "how could this happen?"


    She looked at the little Changsheng sitting next to her.


    Xiaochangsheng accepted his mother''s inquiry. He put down his fork and replied solemnly.


    "It''s because everyone thinks she beats people very badly. She''s a little afraid of her and doesn''t dare to play with her."


    Little cute wronged way: "as long as they don''t bully me, I won''t beat them. Why are they afraid of me?"


    Xiao Xi touched the little tug on her head and said with a smile, "that''s because they don''t know how cute our little cute is. When you bring some delicious food to school tomorrow and give it to your classmates, they will know how good you are."


    Little cute doubted: "really?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "is it true? Don''t you know if you try?"


    Little cute still believed in her mother. She immediately cheered up and smiled again on her little face.


    At this time, xiaochangsheng stood up and said, "we''re going to do our homework."


    Although it was only enlightened and the teacher didn''t teach much, he still assigned homework after class.


    Little cute doesn''t want to do her homework.


    She hesitated to go.


    Xiao Changsheng reminded, "if you can''t hand in your homework tomorrow, you''ll be beaten in the palm of your hand."


    In general, when the prince and Princess make mistakes, they are punished by the accompanying readers around them, but now the emperor has not selected the accompanying readers for xiaochangsheng and xiaocute, so they have to be punished by themselves.


    And the emperor was very concerned about education. Before the beginning of school, he specially told the teachers that every student must be treated seriously. They must not be treated differently because of their identity. Everything should be done according to the rules.


    Even if xiaochangsheng and xiaocute are princesses and princesses, they still have to hand in their homework. There is no possibility of muddling through.


    Today, because someone didn''t hand in his homework, he was beaten in the palm of his hand by the teacher in public. The student was in pain and shed tears. He looked very miserable.


    Little cute thought of the terrible picture when the teacher hit the palm of her hand, and subconsciously felt that the palm of her hand was burning.


    She didn''t want to be beaten, but reluctantly stood up and followed her brother to the small study.


    This small study was specially vacated by Xiao Xixi for reading and homework for the two children.


    The small study was close to their residence and far from the main hall. It was very quiet.


    As soon as the two little ones entered the door, they saw the orange cat lying on the table dozing.


    The little cute ran over, hugged the orange cat and cried happily, "Lao Wang."


    Lao Wang turned over skillfully and revealed his soft belly.


    Little cute immediately buried her face and rubbed her belly.

 Chapter 1177

    When little cute looked up again, her face was stained with a lot of cat hair.


    But she didn''t care at all. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    Xiaochangsheng went to the table and saw a turtle lying in the porcelain basin on the table.


    He picked up his brush and nodded the turtle''s head.


    The tortoise immediately retracted its head into its shell and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Xiao Changsheng rolled up his sleeves, first helped his sister spread the rice paper, and then helped her grind the ink. Then he began to toss his homework.


    Because they have just begun to enlighten, they don''t learn much, and the teacher''s homework is also very simple. Just copy 50 words according to the thousand word text.


    Xiaochangsheng soon finished copying.


    After finishing his homework, he took out the calligraphy note given by his father and began to practice calligraphy stroke by stroke.


    Little cute is still slowly copying words.


    She copied and was attracted by the orange cat lying next to her.


    The orange cat noticed her gaze and meowed to her twice.


    Little cute couldn''t help putting down her brush and wanted to reach out and touch it.


    But he was stopped by his brother.


    "Don''t be distracted when you do your homework."


    Little cute replied angrily, "Oh."


    She retracted her small meat claws, picked up a brush and continued to do her homework.


    When she finally finished copying 50 words, xiaochangsheng still wouldn''t let her play.


    He picked up the pieces of paper his sister had copied and checked them one by one. When he found the wrong words, he circled them and asked her to write them again.


    Little cute muttered while rewriting.


    "You are more strict than master."


    Little Changsheng couldn''t understand why his sister said that.


    He felt that he had been very tolerant.


    According to the requirements of his father, all the words written by his sister fail to pass the test and have to be thrown back and rewritten.


    The father asked him not only to write correctly, but also to write well.


    The words written by my sister are as ugly as dogs.


    In the side hall.


    Xiao Xixi, Li Fuyan and Yao Wanfang are drinking tea and chatting.


    Yao Wanfang wants to ask for advice on matters needing attention after pregnancy.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know much about this. When she was pregnant, she basically didn''t change except eating more and having a poor memory, so she couldn''t give a clear answer.


    Fortunately, Baoqin was there. When Xiao Xi was pregnant, Baoqin learned a lot about taking care of pregnant women. She even wrote a booklet to facilitate her to read it at any time to avoid mistakes and omissions.


    Baoqin took out the pamphlet and gave it to Yao Wanfang.


    Yao Wanfang was like a treasure and couldn''t help thanking him.


    Xiao Xi turned her head and found Li Fuyan absent-minded.


    In fact, Li Fuyan has always been like this today. It seems that she has something to say, but she never opened her mouth.


    This is very different from her usual style.


    Usually she is frank and straightforward, and she can say whatever she has.


    Xiao Xixi couldn''t help but observe her face carefully. She found that her Yintang was faint and bright, and the corners of her eyes were slightly red. This was the symbol of the red Luan star moving.


    Is it because she has some emotional problems?


    Xiao Xixi motioned the others around to step back. When there were only three of them left in the room, Xiao Xixi asked Li Fuyan.


    "Have you met the right person recently?"


    This remark immediately made Li Fuyan blush.


    Her skin is white, a little red is particularly obvious.


    Therefore, she didn''t need to say much. Xiao Xi knew she was right.


    Yao Wanfang was surprised: "when did this happen? Why haven''t I heard you talk about it?"


    When they were in Ziyun nunnery, they lived together, and their feelings became better than before. Even if they went back to their mother''s house later, they would still walk often, so they knew each other''s life changes very well.


    Even so, Yao Wanfang has never heard of Li Fuyan''s intention to fall in love.


    Li Fuyan tried to keep herself calm: "didn''t I tell you before? It''s the Yulang."


    Hearing the word "Yulang", Yao Wanfang quickly reacted.


    "It''s him!"


    Xiao Xi was more and more interested when he saw this: "who is Yulang?"


    Yao Wanfang looked at Li Fuyan and saw that although her cheeks were crimson, she didn''t mean to stop. Only then did she tell the truth.


    It turned out that shortly after Li Fuyan lived in Ziyun nunnery, she had a pen pal named Yulang.


    Readers often write to her. Those letters are sent to the newspaper first, and then handed over to Li Fuyan by the people of the newspaper.


    Li Fuyan receives a lot of letters from readers like this every day.


    Most of the letters praise her, and a few scold her.


    Li Fuyan has always despised those letters that insult her. She tore them and burned them directly. She won''t let them leave a trace in her heart.


    She will pick out some of the letters from real readers to reply.


    Among them is Yulang''s letter.


    This Yulang is familiar with every book she writes. He will pick out some interesting plots in the story, express his ideas and have a more in-depth discussion with her.


    Li Fuyan sometimes refutes his ideas, but more often she asks for advice.


    I''ve written a lot of letters to both sides.


    Their thoughts collided with each other, which inspired Li Fuyan more inspiration.


    This makes her stories not only have topic and story, but also imply a certain depth, making her stories and characters more full and moving.


    Her story books are becoming more and more popular.


    Since Yao Wanfang lived with Li Fuyan at that time, she heard a little about Li Fuyan''s pen pal.


    But she only thought they were a simple relationship between the author and the reader. Unexpectedly, Li Fuyan was moved by the jade Lang who saw only her words but no one.


    Xiao Xi suddenly realized that this is not the ancient version of online love!


    Yao Wanfang doesn''t know what online love is. She just thinks Li Fuyan''s relationship is very unreliable.


    She couldn''t help persuading: "you haven''t seen him. You don''t even know what kind of person he is. What if he is a fat man of 200 kg? What if he lacks arms and legs? What if he has already married and had children?"


    Li Fuyan pursed her red lips: "I thought about all this. It doesn''t matter if he is fat. Anyway, I''m not thin. It doesn''t matter if I lack arms and legs. I can make money and buy many servants to take care of him. There will be no problem in my normal life. As for getting a wife and having children... Don''t worry. He told me in his letter that he is still unmarried."


    At last, her face turned red again.


    Yao Wanfang wanted to persuade again, but was stopped by Xiao Xi.


    Xiao Xixi knows that the more others dissuade this kind of thing, the more rebellious the party will be. It''s better to follow the trend and see what happens to Yulang?


    So Xiao Xi suggested.


    "Since you admire him, why don''t you make an appointment to meet him and see what kind of person he is? If he is really your good match, I can ask the emperor to marry you?"


    Li Fuyan came to see the queen in the Palace this time, in fact, to ask the queen for help.


    She was not an indecisive person. She made a decision after a little thought.


    "OK."

 Chapter 1178

    Thinking of meeting the right person, Li Fuyan was both looking forward to and worried.


    She touched her plump waist and sighed.


    "I don''t know if Yulang will be disappointed to see me like this?"


    Yao Wanfang comforted: "don''t be afraid. What he appreciates is your talent, which has little to do with your appearance."


    Li Fuyan: "but what if? Everyone loves beauty. What if he doesn''t like fat people?"


    Xiao Xixi said while eating melon seeds: "that can only show that you have no fate. You can abandon him and look for the next favorite goal."


    Having said that, Li Fuyan still felt unwilling.


    She doesn''t want to miss the chance of love because of her appearance.


    Li Fuyan threw her heart horizontally and said firmly, "I want to lose weight!"


    Xiao Xi ate melon seeds.


    She asked in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Li Fuyan nodded without hesitation: "yes, I must lose weight. Even if I can''t lose my previous figure, I should at least become a normal figure. I can''t stand the slightest disappointment when he looked into my eyes!"


    Yao Wanfang: "but it''s hard to lose weight. You tried to lose weight before. It didn''t take long to lose weight again..."


    Li Fuyan interrupted her and said, "I won''t give up this time. I will stick to it to the end!"


    For love, for her long-awaited lover, she must lose weight successfully!


    Xiao Xi thought: "then you can reduce it. How much you can reduce is how much."


    She doesn''t think obesity is ugly. She just thinks that being too fat will affect her health.


    If Li Fuyan''s body can lose some weight, it will be good for her health.


    When having dinner, Xiao Xixi mentioned Li Fuyan''s noodle with Luo QingHan.


    "I''d like to have a look with you and hang out by the way."


    Luo QingHan casually put a piece of fat and lean meat back into the Xixi bowl and said, "OK, I''ll go with you then."


    Xiao Xixi quickly refused: "no, you are so busy. How can you waste your precious time on shopping? You''d better stay in the palace and do your own business."


    Luo QingHan: "I doubt you are understanding me."


    Xiao Cuixi: "how can it be? You think too much. What I say is from the bottom of my heart."


    Luo QingHan didn''t speak again.


    He began to think in his mind that he had to find a time when there was less government affairs and take his daughter-in-law and children out of the palace.


    Little cute raised her little meat claw and said, "I''ll accompany my mother out of the palace!"


    Xiaochangsheng reminded, "you have to have class."


    Little cute pouts. She prefers to go out of the palace to play in class.


    Xiao Xi touched the little tug on her daughter''s head: "this time, Aunt Li and I have business to do. We can''t bring you together. When I come back, I''ll bring you delicious food."


    Hearing that there was delicious food, xiaocute immediately cheered up again.


    Her eyes twinkled at her mother.


    "That''s settled!"


    She didn''t forget to stretch out her little thumb.


    Xiao Xi also stretched out her little thumb.


    The two little thumbs hook each other and shake up and down twice, so it''s a promise.


    After dinner, Luo QingHan went to the small study to personally check the children''s homework.


    He is very strict with xiaochangsheng. Even if it is just a small matter of copying words, he must be perfect.


    Luo QingHan circled the less beautiful words and asked Xiao Changsheng to copy each word ten times.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Changsheng picked up his brush and wrote on the spot.


    Seeing that her father was so strict, little cute was a little nervous.


    My brother''s handwriting is so beautiful that my father and Emperor are not satisfied. Won''t all her handwriting be rejected?


    However, after reading her words, Luo QingHan didn''t say where she didn''t write well. He nodded that there was no problem.


    Little cute breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Luo QingHan took out a calligraphy book of small regular script with hairpin flowers from the bookshelf and put it in front of little cute.


    "In the future, you should copy according to this calligraphy book and write at least ten copies every day. I will check them."


    The little cute tone was raised again. Ju and unexpectedly had to arrange extra homework?!


    She took her father''s sleeve and begged pitifully.


    "Can you write less?"


    She neither likes reading nor writing a lot of words.


    Luo QingHan has always been more tolerant to this white, tender and lovely little daughter.


    He squatted down, helped her smooth the broken hair behind her ears, and asked in a slow voice.


    "How much do you want to write?"


    Little cute put up a chubby little finger and carefully said, "one?"


    Luo QingHan smiled faintly: "yes."


    Little cute was about to cheer when she heard her father immediately say.


    "You can write only one piece or not, but I will check your homework every day. If you don''t make progress in writing, your homework in the future will be doubled."


    Little cute was stunned.


    Luo QingHan explained patiently whether she understood or not.


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you when I asked you to practice calligraphy. I wanted to make your handwriting look better. As long as your handwriting looks good, it''s up to you whether you write it or not."


    Little cute asked, "what''s the use of good writing?"


    Luo QingHan: "if you write well, your teacher will praise you in front of all the students, and all the students will look at you with envy and admiration."


    Little cute thought about the picture and felt that she had more face. She suddenly had power.


    "Then I''ll practice calligraphy now!"


    Luo QingHan touched the little tug on her head: "go."


    After two hours of practice, they washed and slept under the service of the maids.


    Luo QingHan took a bath as usual.


    By the time he got back to his bedroom, Xi Xi had fallen asleep on his bed.


    Luo QingHan walked over, wiped her cheek with his fingertips, slipped slowly along the root of her ears, and drew his palm into the skirt close to the back neck.


    With a little coolness on his fingertips, Xiao Xi woke up from his sleep.


    She half opened her eyes and muttered in a daze.


    "Come on, sleep."


    Luo QingHan leaned down, wiped her lips and whispered.


    "I''d like to take a time to go out and have a look. What place do you want to go?"


    Xiao Xi cheered up a little: "do you want to make a southern tour?"


    Emperor Dasheng had the habit of touring the south, but she didn''t like this way. She not only wasted people and money, but also followed a large group of people around her. She didn''t have a good time at all.


    Luo QingHan kissed her and said, "it''s not a southern tour, it''s a tour in micro clothes."


    Xiao Xi thinks this can be.


    If you go out in micro clothes, you don''t have to be surrounded by a large group of people. They can play as they want.


    As for safety, she is not very worried.


    Now the world is peaceful. I haven''t heard of anyone going to rebel.


    And they both know martial arts. It should be no problem to arrange some vigorous guards to protect them in the dark.


    She was still thinking about the tour in micro clothes, and didn''t notice that her clothes had been untied.


    The warm body pressed down and interrupted her thoughts.

 Chapter 1179

    Luo QingHan didn''t want Xi Xi to experience the danger and pain of another production, so he asked Fang Wujiu to write a prescription for sterilization soup.


    He poured himself a bowl of sterilization soup, and then he didn''t have to worry that he would make Xi pregnant again.


    Only he and Fang Wujiu knew about it, and no one else knew about it, including Xi Xi.


    Without the worry of childbirth, Luo QingHan doesn''t need to worry about sex. Everything is according to his mood.


    Xi Xi was tossed and turned by him for half a night. Even if she knew martial arts and had good physical strength, she couldn''t stand such a long period of vigorous exercise.


    At last she was so tired that she collapsed on the bed like a dried salted fish.


    When Luo QingHan reached out to hold her.


    She cried weakly,


    "No, really not a drop."


    Luo QingHan: "


    Without expression, he picked up Xi Xi, put her in the bath bucket, cleaned her, and then took her back to bed.


    At this time, Xi Xi had closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    She was like a koala, hanging on Luo QingHan''s body. She was kissed with some red and swollen lips slightly open, nose wings slightly undulating, collar slightly open, revealing the light red kiss mark between her neck.


    Luo QingHan refused the maids'' service, pulled up the cup and covered them with his own hands.


    He bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair, whispering.


    "Good night, my queen."


    The next morning, xiaocute and xiaochangsheng went to Xuesi hall as usual.


    Different from usual, not only two eunuchs and two palace maids followed them today, but also aunt Baoqin.


    The Baoqin makes people carry two exquisite food boxes.


    When the palace lantern arrived at the Xuesi hall, Baoqin asked people to open the two food boxes.


    There are all cakes made by Baoqin himself.


    She even developed ancient French cream by herself. Each cake was covered with thick cream and dotted with a wide range of fruits.


    Just looking at the photos, you can imagine how sweet they are.


    The students had never seen such dessert before. They all looked straight, and some couldn''t help but make a sound of swallowing.


    Little cute thought of Baoqin a Yibo''s advice before going out. She immediately raised her little hand and brought out all the cakes, crispy and authentic.


    "These snacks are delicious. Come and have a taste."


    Even if these children are told by their parents and elders not to take other people''s things at home, they are only a group of children after all. How can they withstand the temptation of delicious food?


    They reached out and picked up the cake from the plate.


    The cake is sweet and soft. The cream on it tastes delicate and smooth. Coupled with sour, sweet and delicious fruit, it is simply the favorite of these children!


    Soon the two boxes of cakes were divided up.


    As the saying goes, eating a man''s mouth is short and taking a man''s hand is soft.


    The students had eaten the cream cake donated by her royal highness, and naturally they were more intimate with her.


    Seeing everyone around the princess and the prince talking and laughing, Baoqin made a gesture to the two eunuchs next to them. The three retired with empty food boxes. The real thing is to brush their clothes and hide their skills and fame.


    Today, Luo Tianbao stayed in bed and got up late.


    When he hurried to Xuesi hall, everyone had finished the cake.


    Finally, there was only the cream cake in front of little cute.


    As soon as Luo Tianbao entered the classroom, he smelled the sweet smell left in the air. He liked sweets best. When he smelled the smell, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "It smells good. What good food did you eat? Share it with me quickly!"


    Someone replied, "it is the cake brought by your royal highness and your royal highness. Unfortunately, you are late, and you have no more."


    Luo Tianbao found that the students in the class gathered around the princess and the prince.


    Even if he came, those people still stood where they were and didn''t mean to get close to him as usual.


    Luo Tianbao has a sense of crisis that his position has been shaken.


    He put the bookcase on the next table and snorted with disdain.


    "Isn''t it just a few cakes? My cook makes cakes every day. There''s no need for the imperial chef in the palace. If you like to eat, I''ll have someone bring you some tomorrow."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech.


    The number of cakes brought by the princess just now is limited.


    They were all gone, but they feel shy, but they are embarrassed to send the Royal Highness to me again.


    It would be great if Luo Tianbao could send the same cake!


    At this time, the copper bell hanging at the door was shaken with a clear sound to remind the students that it was time for class.


    The students sat back one after another.


    The master came into the classroom with a book in his arms.


    At this time, little cute stood up, took the last piece of cream cake in front of her, put it in front of her husband, and smiled sweetly.


    "Master, at this time, the cake made by the great maid in waiting beside her mother is very delicious. I specially left one for you to taste."


    The master wanted to say no, but when he smelled the sweetness of the cream cake, he couldn''t help but change his mouth.


    He coughed and said seriously.


    "How can you move around in class? Sit back quickly. Don''t do this in the future."


    The little cute replied crisply, "OK."


    She sat back with her skirt.


    Luo Tianbao is sitting behind little cute.


    He looked straight when he saw xiaocute take out the cream cake.


    What kind of cake is that? He never saw it!


    The palm sized cake is covered with white cream and dotted with two red cherries.


    Luo Tianbao, who likes sweets best, feels that he has suffered a soul critical hit.


    He really wants to rush up and bite!


    But because of the cold ruler in the master''s hand, Luo Tianbao didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He was absent-minded for the whole class.


    His eyes were always fixed on the cream cake in front of the teacher, and his mouth involuntarily secreted saliva.


    I really want to eat!


    It was not easy until the end of the class.


    The master put away his books, picked up the cream cake and walked leisurely to the next wing room.


    This morning, there was only his class, and the other teachers were not in, so he was alone in the room. It was very quiet.


    The master sat down at the table, looked at the cream cake in front of him, looked left and right, and didn''t know how to eat it?


    He had no chopsticks, spoons or other tools at hand, so he had to open his mouth and bite it directly.


    The beard accidentally got cream.


    Before he could wipe it off, he was surprised by the sweet taste of the cake.


    In fact, he is not the kind of person who likes sweets, but he can have this dessert!


    At this time, Luo Tianbao poked out a head from the door.


    He didn''t think the master was a sweet eater. Maybe he could ask for the cake from the master.


    But he didn''t expect that when he looked at it, he just saw the master buried in the cake, with a circle of white cream on his beard.


    The cake is gone.


    Luo Tianbao''s hopes were completely dashed.


    He went back to the classroom like a puppy who had been robbed of his bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1180

    Jinming building is not the most famous teahouse in Shengjing, but because of its quiet and elegant environment, it has become a place for many elegant people to gather and write poetry.


    Li Fuyan and the pen pal named Yulang are here.


    At this time, the carriage stopped at the door of the teahouse, but Li Fuyan didn''t dare to get off.


    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She looked at the two girlfriends sitting in front of her and asked.


    "What do you think of my dress today? Is it too ostentatious? Should I go back and change my dress?"


    Li Fuyan belongs to the physique of being fat and thin quickly.


    After this period of high-intensity exercise and diet, she has lost a lot of weight, the fat on her waist and abdomen has disappeared, and her second Chin has disappeared, but the meat on her chest and hips is still there, which makes her figure look forward and backward.


    She likes to pass on colorful clothes and skirts on weekdays, and recently she is no exception.


    Today, she wore a silver red waist Ru skirt. Her waist was narrowed by her belt, which made her skin white as snow. Her waist was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Xiao Xixi and Yao Wanfang shook their heads together.


    "No, you''re fine."


    With a figure like Li Fuyan, let alone a man, the two women couldn''t help drooling.


    Li Fuyan grabbed the silk handkerchief and looked uneasily: "but I''m afraid he doesn''t like my clothes. I heard that those literati like beautiful and elegant ladies. I''m sure I don''t meet their requirements."


    Xiao Cuixi: "everyone likes different tastes. You haven''t seen Yulang yet. How can you know what he likes? Go and have a look first."


    Yao Wanfang nodded in agreement.


    Under the appeasement of the two people, Li Fuyan calmed the tension in her heart a little.


    She pushed open the door and jumped out of the carriage with her skirt.


    Then Xiao Xi got out of the car.


    When it was Yao Wanfang''s turn, Xiao Xi specially reached out and helped her.


    Now Yao Wanfang is still pregnant. We must be careful in our actions.


    Yao Wanfang stood firm and thanked shyly.


    The coachman drove his carriage to the backyard to rest.


    Two Yulin guards followed the empress into the Jinming building, while the other Yulin guards dispersed. They guarded around the Jinming building to prevent anyone from being harmful to the empress.


    Xiao Xixi and his party entered Jinming building, and a group of scholars happened to come down from upstairs.


    Seeing that Xiao Xixi and his party were beautifully dressed and accompanied by bodyguards, they must have an extraordinary identity, so they wisely stepped aside and let them go first.


    When Li Fuyan walked in front of them, their eyes involuntarily stayed on her for a while.


    Li Fuyan noticed the sight of these scholars, frowned slightly and glanced at them unhappily.


    The look was warning.


    But because of her gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, she added a little more charming style.


    The scholars took back their sight one after another. They all blushed and dared not look up again.


    Until they went up to the second floor and disappeared at the end of the corridor, the group of scholars dared to raise their heads and left reluctantly.


    Someone ventured to ask the waiter about the origin of the woman in red dress.


    Not to mention that the man doesn''t know the identity of the three little women at all. Even if he knows, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. The three little women don''t say their ordinary origin at first sight. If he talks nonsense and annoys them, he can have good fruit to eat!


    The man dismissed those scholars for any reason.


    Li Fuyan and Yulang agreed to meet in the innermost elegant room on the second floor of Jinming building.


    At this time, she stood in the aisle, looking at the Yajian not far in front, holding a copy of Shengjing daily published today. Because she was too nervous, the newspapers were pinched and wrinkled by her.


    Xiao Xi said softly and happily, "relax. You''ll see an ordinary friend. If you come together, you''ll break up if you don''t. Wan Fang and I are in the elegant room next door. If you encounter anything, just shout and we''ll be there on call."


    Li Fuyan knew what she was worried about and couldn''t help arguing for Yulang.


    "I haven''t seen him, but I can see from his words that he is not a bad man."


    Xiao Xixi could see from her face that her face base should be very smooth this time, but she still said, "be prepared."


    Yao Wanfang also said, "we are your friends. It''s reasonable to worry about you. If I encounter this kind of thing, you will worry about me as well."


    Li Fuyan thought so.


    They don''t know Yulang and what kind of person he is. Naturally, they will be wary of him.


    She said, "then I''ll go first."


    Xiao Xi smiled and said, "go."


    Yao Wanfang showed her unique smile: "come on, look forward to your good news!"


    Li Fuyan took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    Holding Shengjing daily, she strode into the innermost elegant room.


    Xiao Xixi and Yao Wanfang immediately entered the elegant room next door.


    The elegant rooms here are separated by screens. The screens are made of opaque cloth. Xiao Xi can''t see the situation in the elegant room next door, but she can hear the voice of the elegant room next door through the thin screen.


    She and Yao Wanfang squatted next to the screen and pricked their ears to the sound of cheating next door.


    When Li Fuyan entered the elegant room, she saw the young man standing by the window.


    Facing the window, the husband seemed to enjoy the scenery outside the window, leaving only a slender and straight back by Li Fuya.


    Li Fuyan summoned up her courage and said.


    "Are you Yulang?"


    The man standing by the window was stiff.


    He quickly turned around with a copy of Shengjing daily in his hand.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    The air stagnated for a moment.


    Then they exclaimed with one voice.


    "Why are you?!"


    Xiao Xixi and Yao Wanfang in the elegant room next door looked at each other with black question marks.


    Why do you listen to the tone of the two people next door? It seems that they have seen each other for a long time?


    But now that she has met, why should Li Fuyan specially ask each other to see her?


    When Xiao Xixi and Yao Wanfang were puzzled, the waiter came in with a teapot.


    At a glance, he saw two little women sitting furtively next to the screen and couldn''t help but stay where they were.


    "Two guests, what are you doing?"


    He was caught cheating in the corner.


    Yao Wanfang was so embarrassed that she tightened her toes that she wanted to pull out a palace on the spot.


    Xiao Xixi, however, talked nonsense calmly as if nothing had happened.


    "When I was a child, an expert said that I was short of water in my life. It happened that the picture on your screen was a picture of mountains and rivers, so I wanted to get closer, which was good for my luck."


    The man was stunned: "yes, is that so?"


    Xiao Xixi: "don''t tell me yet. After sitting here for a while this time, I feel much refreshed. It seems that the expert is right. By the way, what are you doing in here?"

 Chapter 1181

    The man remembered his mission here, quickly picked up the teapot and poured tea for the two guests, and asked.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Xiao Xixi: "I''m not hungry yet. I can''t eat too much. I''ll have one of every kind of tea in your teahouse."


    The waiter made a move: "but there are more than 40 kinds of refreshments in our teahouse."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said yes.


    Man: "


    The man walked out of the room in a trance.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Xi and Yao Wanfang immediately pricked up their ears and continued to eavesdrop on the news next door.


    Li Fuyan never thought that the pen pal who had corresponded with her for a long time was Jing Heng.


    Jingheng didn''t expect that Mr. miaobi in the rumor had a chance to meet him.


    They were stunned on the spot.


    For a long time, Jing hengcai broke the silence, and his tone was a little dry because of nervousness.


    "Are you really Mr. smart pen?"


    Li Fuyan recovered.


    She shook the newspaper in her hand: "I am."


    In order to avoid recognizing the wrong person when meeting for the first time, they agreed by letter that both of them should hold the Shengjing daily of the day when meeting.


    Jing Heng first read the newspaper in her hand, and then read the newspaper in his own hand.


    Time, place and Keepsake are right.


    He should have recognized the wrong person.


    Jingheng became more and more embarrassed: "I didn''t expect you to be Mr. miaobi in the bookstore that day. I said a lot of inappropriate words. I hope you don''t see things like me."


    On that day, they had a few arguments over the matter of the wonderful scholar.


    It was a small thing. Jing Heng didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t think it was his first meeting with his idol.


    At the thought of what he said at that time, he wanted to find a crack in the scene.


    What a shame!


    Li Fuyan looked at his red ears, the tension in her heart gradually dispersed, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Don''t mention the past. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Mr. miaobi and Li Fuyan."


    Jingheng looked at her beautiful smile, and her heart beat faster.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He opened his mouth and kowtowed.


    "I, I''m Jing Heng. I like you very much... I like the book you write!"


    He almost bit his tongue.


    Awkward and awkward.


    Li Fuyan thought he looked very interesting, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    "Shall we stand and talk like this all the time?"


    Jingheng then realized that he and she were still standing.


    He hurried to the table: "sit down, sit down!"


    The two sat face to face.


    Across the middle is a table with tea sets, cakes and fruits.


    Jingheng picked up the teapot, poured Li Fuyan a cup of tea and said dryly.


    "You said in your letter that you like sweets. I specially asked the man. These cakes taste sweet. Do you like them?"


    Li Fuyan hasn''t eaten sweets for a long time in order to lose weight.


    Seeing so many delicious sweets at this time, her evil claw was ready to move.


    Just as she was about to reach out to touch the cake, she suddenly heard a cough coming from the next room.


    It was a rustling cough.


    Li Fuyan immediately retracted her hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry yet."


    Jing Heng: "then drink some tea first. I know you don''t like strong tea. Try the specially ordered jasmine tea."


    Li Fuyan didn''t refuse this time.


    She stretched out her white and delicate fingers, picked up the tea cup, took a sip gently, and smiled.


    "The tea tastes light but not light. It smells like jasmine. I like it very much."


    As soon as Jingheng saw her smile, his heart beat faster.


    He blushed and said, "if you like, you can take some jasmine tea back and drink it slowly later."


    Li Fuyan said, "what''s the meaning of drinking tea alone at home?"


    Jingheng immediately answered, "can I often ask you out for tea in the future?"


    Li Fuyan pursed her lips and smiled.


    No promise, but no refusal.


    This has made Jingheng very happy.


    Then he began to search for topics.


    After all, they are not real strangers. They have been communicating through letters for a long time, have a certain understanding of each other, and have the same hobbies, so they soon talked together.


    The atmosphere between the two is becoming more and more harmonious.


    Xiao Xixi and Yao Wanfang looked at each other, stood up wisely and sat down next to the table.


    Yao Wanfang raised her hand to pour tea for Xiao Xi and said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard about the HENGJIA family. The HENGJIA family is popular with your majesty and is developing better and better. Hengjing is the eldest son of the HENGJIA family. The future will be unlimited. If Sister Li and him can succeed, the future will be no worse."


    Xiao Xi threw a candied fruit into her mouth.


    When she saw Hengjing in the bookstore, she saw that there was a fate between Hengjing and Li Fuyan.


    But at that time, the fate was still very shallow and I couldn''t see anything.


    After that, she never saw Hengjing again, and there was no intersection between Li Fuyan and him.


    She thought there would be no more connection between Li Fuyan and Hengjing.


    But unexpectedly, the two people slipped around and met again.


    Xiao Xi sighed secretly.


    Fate, wonderful!


    Xiao Xixi abides by the agreement with her children. Before returning to the palace, she specially went to Suxiang hall to buy two boxes of cakes.


    When she returned to Yunxiu palace, Xiao Changsheng and Xiao cute just bled back.


    As soon as the little cute entered the door, she ran to her mother.


    Xiao Xi touched her head: "wash your hands and eat delicious food."


    Baoqin took two little to wash their hands.


    Xiao Xixi opened the cake box and asked the two children to come and eat.


    While eating, little cute shared her experience in school with her mother.


    She smiled and frowned: "today, the students are willing to play with me. They don''t hide from me anymore. I''m so happy!"


    Xiao Cuixi: "all this is because Aunt Baoqin sent you cakes to the students. Did you thank aunt Baoqin?"


    Xiaocute had already thanked her, but now she still ran to thank aunt Baoqin.


    She also took two cakes to aunt Baoqin as a gift in return.


    After eating the cake, xiaochangsheng took his sister to do her homework.


    Little cute frowned when she saw her homework.


    She managed to finish her homework, and the father came back. As usual, he had to check the homework of the two little animals.


    Today, father and son taught some simple idioms. Their homework asked them to make sentences with the newly learned idioms.


    Luo QingHan first checked his son''s homework. After confirming that there was no problem, he opened his little daughter''s homework and saw two lines written in immature handwriting¡ª¡ª


    Homework is unkind to me


    I don''t abandon my homework


    Luo QingHan stared at these two lines for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "It''s very well written, but you have to practice your words more."


    When he put down the thin rice paper and walked out of the door, he specially said to father-in-law Chang waiting outside the door.


    "The teachers have worked hard and asked someone to send some supplements to the teachers of Xuesi hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Good morning, everyone~

 Chapter 1182

    In the British palace, Luo Tianbao took a bath and was ready to go to bed, but his mother stopped him.


    Bu Shengyan: "have you finished your homework today? Show it to me."


    Luo Tianbao was surprised and immediately panicked.


    He went to play Cuju with his friends after school. He didn''t come back until the evening. Then he had dinner, took a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    As for homework, he had long forgotten it.


    He hesitated and said, "it''s so late. My mother must be tired. Go back quickly. I''ll talk about my homework tomorrow."


    Bu Shengyan refused to let him muddle through.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll check your homework now."


    On weekdays, bu Shengyan is very busy. He has no time to take care of his son''s homework. As for the goods of Luo yechen, he can''t count on it.


    Until today, the master of Xuesi hall came to the door and told her about Luo Tianbao''s homework, she knew that Luo Tianbao often didn''t hand in his homework, didn''t listen carefully in class, and his academic performance was in a mess.


    Not only that, he also took other students in the class and didn''t study hard, making classroom discipline a mess.


    The child is not afraid of beating and punishment. Whether he is beaten in the palm of his hand or punished to stand, he still persists. The teachers can''t control him at all.


    The master had no choice but to ask the princess for help.


    Bu Shengyan wants to check Luo Tianbao''s work.


    Luo Tianbao whetted and hawed for a long time, but refused to take out his homework.


    Bu Sheng Yan was not angry, but said something very calmly.


    "If you want mud, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal. I''ll have another one."


    Luo Tianbao: "


    The lethality of this is too great.


    Luo Tianbao''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Mom, you don''t want me. I''ll do my homework now!"


    He ran to his desk crying and sat down, wiping his tears while doing his homework.


    Bu Sheng didn''t sleep, so he sat next to him and watched him write.


    Luo Tianbao didn''t go to bed until he finished all his homework.


    Bu Shengyan helped him cover the quilt himself.


    Luo Tianbao covered his chin with the quilt and looked at his mother nervously.


    "Do you really want to have another one?"


    Bu Shengyan asked, "do you want me to have another one?"


    Luo Tianbao shook his head quickly.


    If he has younger brothers and sisters, his status at home will decline. He is no longer the only baby in the hearts of parents. Parents will separate their love and attention from their younger brothers and sisters.


    He doesn''t want to.


    Bu Shengyan touched his head: "then be good and don''t make trouble again."


    Luo Tianbao nodded obediently, "HMM."


    When Bu Shengyan returned to his bedroom, he found that Luo yechen had already fallen asleep.


    She took off her clothes and lay down beside Luo yechen.


    Luo yechen was awakened.


    He opened his eyes to the women around him and asked vaguely.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    Bu Sheng: "little Han Han didn''t write his homework. I just supervised him to do his homework."


    Luo yechen: "it''s so late. What else do you do? It''s not too late to do it tomorrow."


    Bu Shengyan: "he will go to school early tomorrow morning. How can he have time to do his homework? Besides, today''s work must be completed today. He can''t form the habit of procrastination."


    Luo yechen reached out and hugged her: "you are too strict with little Han Han. He doesn''t need to take part in the imperial examination. Even if he doesn''t know one, I can still ensure that he can live a life without worry."


    Bu Shengyan pinched him on the waist: "little Han Han is used to you, so he will become so lawless."


    Luo yechen was in pain, but his mouth was full of words: "we''re just such a son. I''m not used to him. Who else can I be used to?!"


    Bu Sheng''s smoke became more and more angry.


    "Yes, Xiao Hanhan really doesn''t need to take part in the imperial examination. He doesn''t need to have much profound knowledge, but at least he needs to know what to do and what not to do. You can get used to him now, but can you get used to him all your life? You and I will grow old one day, and we can''t get used to him again. Can you expect everyone outside to get used to him like us?!"


    Luo yechen was speechless by her, so he could only express his anger.


    "I only said one sentence, and you said so many words. If you don''t say it, you can sleep well."


    Bu Shengyan: "I don''t expect you to discipline my son, but you can''t hinder me from discipline my son."


    Luo yechen replied vaguely, "well, I know. You''re so wordy."


    Early the next morning, Luo yechen personally sent his son to school.


    In the carriage, Luo Tianbao kept yawning and didn''t wake up.


    Luo yechen knew that his son had worked hard at his homework last night and said painfully, "go to sleep. I''ll call you when I get there."


    Luo Tianbao refused to sleep.


    He put down his yawning hand and looked at his father eagerly.


    "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    Luo yechen: "if you want to talk about your homework, stop it. I can''t help."


    Luo Tianbao pouted: "my mother said to check my homework every day in the future. I don''t like doing my homework. Dad, just help me. Go and tell my mother that you will help me check my homework in the future."


    Since he was a child, his father has indulged him. If his father checks his homework, he can easily fool him.


    Luo yechen refused.


    "No, your mother won''t promise."


    Luo Tianbao begged, "Dad, please, you are the only one who can save me now."


    Luo yechen: "but if I help you, the person who needs to be saved will become me."


    As soon as Luo Tianbao lay on the ground, he began to roll all over the ground, crying and shouting at his throat.


    "Just promise me! Promise me! Promise me! Promise me! Promise me!"


    Luo yechen finally failed to defeat his son and chose to compromise.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Luo Tianbao immediately got up and broke his tears into a smile: "Dad is the best to me!"


    When he came home from school that day, Luo Tianbao took the initiative to do his homework in his room for the first time.


    Then he took his homework to his father.


    After completing the task, Luo Tianbao immediately ran out to play.


    Bu Shengyan went back to Hou''s house today. Her father has been ill recently. She can''t rest assured. She will go back to see him as soon as she is free.


    She didn''t return to the British palace until dark.


    As soon as she entered the door, she had to check her son''s homework.


    Luo yechen''s guilty eyes floated everywhere. Gu said to him, "I''ve checked. Xiao Hanhan''s homework is well completed. Have you had dinner? Do you want the kitchen to get you something to eat?"


    "No, I''ve already eaten it," Bu Shengyan insisted without being sidetracked. "Show me your little Han Han''s homework."


    "I said it. I''ve checked it. It''s no problem. You don''t have to look at it again."


    Bu Shengyan stopped talking and looked at him expressionless.


    Luo yechen was in trouble, so he had to run to show her his son''s homework.


    As soon as Bu Shengyan opened his homework book, he saw a big turtle painted on it.


    She looked up coldly at Luo yechen, and then turned to the next page. There was no turtle on this page, only a big circle.


    She looked up at Luo yechen again.


    Luo yechen was sweating and had an idea in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Alas, my life is over!


    He rubbed towards the door little by little, trying to slip away before Bu Sheng''s cigarette was found.


    However, before he reached the door, he was grabbed by Bu Sheng Yan''s ear.


    She asked with a sneer.


    "Is that what you said?"


    Luo yechen covered his ears and screamed: "light, light! It hurts!"


    Bu Shengyan: "it seems that everything I said last night was ignored by you. You''re itching. You owe it to clean up?!"


    Luo yechen: "I didn''t mean it. I just agreed to help him because I saw Xiaohan but pity. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it anymore!"


    Bu Shengyan ignored his plea for mercy and grabbed his ear and went to the inner room.


    Then Luo yechen screamed in the room.


    The servant girls and servants waiting outside the door are used to it. They all think they haven''t heard what to do or what to do.


    After cleaning up Luo yechen, bu Shengyan went to his son''s room with his homework book.


    Luo Tianbao didn''t expect the matter to be exposed so soon. He was shocked and pale at the moment.


    He quickly admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, mom. I''ll rewrite it now!"


    Bu Shengyan threw his homework book in front of him.


    "Double today''s homework, when to finish it and when to go to bed."


    Luo Tianbao wants to cry without tears.


    But he knew that his mother was angry. He didn''t dare to bargain. He had to take up his brush and began to do his homework.


    If he had known that he would steal chicken but not rice, he shouldn''t have asked his father to help check his homework.


    This night, Luo Tianbao was tortured by his homework.


    The next morning, a family of three cooked breakfast together.


    Luo Tianbao noticed a scar on his father''s face and couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, how did you get hurt on your face?"


    Luo yechen subconsciously touched the wound on his face and said with a smile: "it''s all right. I accidentally hit the door when I went out."


    At this time, the Bu Sheng Yan sitting next to him said coldly.


    "I am the door."


    Luo yechen: "


    Luo Tianbao: "


    At this time, both father and son lowered their heads and quietly picked rice in their mouths.


    No, no!


    After breakfast, bu Shengyan asked people to bring a lunch box with some small snacks in it, so that Xiao Hanhan could take it to school. At his age, when he is growing up, he is easy to feel hungry. These snacks can help him avoid hunger.


    Luo Tianbao opened his lunch box and looked disappointed.


    Bu Sheng Yan: "why? Don''t you like these?"


    Luo Tianbao: "it''s not that I don''t like it, but... There''s no cake I want to eat."


    Luo yechen immediately said, "what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy the cook right away."


    Luo Tianbao: "it''s a kind of cake brought by the little princess to the school. It looks very delicious. She said it was made by a big maid next to the queen and can''t be bought outside."


    Even if Luo yechen had more money, he couldn''t buy back the big maids around the queen. He had to retreat and ask for the second place.

 Chapter 1183

    Luo yechen put a stack of silver tickets in front of his son and spoke boldly.


    "You give the money to the princess and ask her to help call the maid in charge to make cakes for you."


    Luo Tianbao: "can the princess see the money?"


    Luo yechen was confident: "no one in the world can resist the charm of money!"


    Bu Shengyan didn''t want to comment on their remarks.


    She stuffed the food box into the bookboy''s hand and asked them to send the little beast to school.


    When she got to Xuesi hall, Luo Tianbao went to xiaocute, took out a stack of silver notes from her arms and handed them directly to her.


    "I want to eat the cake you brought to the school last time. How much is it?"


    Little cute is young, but she already knows what a silver note is.


    It was the first time she had seen so many silver tickets that she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "Give me all the money?"


    Luo yechen said without hesitation, "yes."


    Anyway, his family has plenty of money and doesn''t care so much.


    Little cute suddenly smiles. So much money is enough for her to buy a lot of good things!


    She happily put away the silver ticket.


    The broken branch sewed a small satchel for her, on which a lovely orange cat was sewn.


    Usually she would stuff her satchel with all kinds of gadgets.


    Now she stuffed the silver ticket into her satchel.


    Touching the bulging satchel, xiaolovely felt that this simple cousin didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    She asked sweetly, "I''ll bring you a cake tomorrow. What flavor do you like?"


    Luo Tianbao didn''t expect to be able to choose the taste, and immediately said, "I like something sweeter!"


    Little cute: "but Uncle Taiyi said you were changing your teeth. You can''t eat too sweet."


    Luo Tianbao snorted discontentedly, "it''s none of your business. I''ll eat sweet!"


    Xiao Changsheng, who was sitting beside him reading quietly, suddenly said something faintly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing all your teeth?"


    Luo Tianbao: "


    The brain will have a picture immediately!


    He subconsciously covered his mouth. He didn''t want all his teeth to fall out!


    Little cute touched her little chin and pretended to be old and said, "why don''t I let someone give you less sugar and more fruit? It''s also delicious."


    Luo Tianbao reluctantly promised: "good ba."


    When the bleeding returned to Yunxiu palace, xiaolovely took out the stack of silver tickets and said to her mother.


    "This is the money that cousin Han Han gave me. He wants to eat the cake made by aunt Baoqin. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xiao Xixi was stunned when he saw the thick stack of silver tickets in front of him.


    So much money, not to mention eating a cake, even eating a cake mountain is no problem!


    "This is what you promised, so you have to finish it by yourself. Ask your aunt Baoqin and see if she agrees?"


    Xiaocute immediately ran with the silver ticket to aunt Baoqin to discuss the matter.


    Soon she bumped back.


    She said happily, "aunt Baoqin promised, but she refused to take these silver tickets. She asked me to save them and keep them as a dowry."


    Xiao Xixi: "did you say thank you to your aunt Baoqin?"


    Little cute nodded hard: "I said it, I said it three times! Aunt Baoqin praised me as a good child."


    Xiao Xi touched the little tug on her head.


    Little cute sneaked into her mother''s arms and sighed.


    "Cousin Han Han is so rich. Why is he so rich?"


    Xiao Xi hugged Xiangxiang''s soft little daughter and said with a smile, "because he is a rich second generation."


    Little cute: "what is the rich second generation?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "little Han Han, his father is very rich, so his father is the rich generation, and he is the rich second generation."


    Little cute immediately raised her head and looked forward to it.


    "I also want to be a rich second generation!"


    Xiao Xixi said with a smile, "yes, you can study hard now and make money when you grow up. When you make a lot of money, give me that money. In this way, I will become the rich generation, and you are the rich second generation."


    Little cute, I don''t understand.


    The mother''s words sound reasonable, but what''s strange?


    Xiaochangsheng came and reminded, "sister, it''s time to do your homework."


    As soon as it comes to homework, little cute suddenly stops, and even the silver ticket in her hand doesn''t smell good.


    Xiao Xixi let her go and pushed her over to her brother.


    "Go."


    Little cute looked at her pitifully: "mother, did you have to do your homework when you were a child?"


    Xiao Cuixi: "of course, when I was a child, I had to have classes every day, and the teacher had to assign a lot of homework."


    Little cute hurriedly asked, "how did you finish so much homework?"


    Xiao Xi said the old God.


    "It''s actually very simple. I just spread out my homework book and put it on the windowsill. It''s called everything ready. I only owe the east wind."


    Little cute, a question mark on her forehead???


    "So you can finish your homework?"


    Xiao Xi sighed: "of course, I can''t finish writing. Although I''m well prepared, the east wind that helped me never comes. Therefore, every time I go to class the next day, I have to be criticized by the teacher, and I have to stand and make up my homework. If I don''t make up, I can''t eat."


    Little cute: "


    This is too real!


    Xiao Changsheng really couldn''t listen, so he took his sister and hurried away.


    The next day, xiaocute went to Xuesi hall with a small cake as agreed.


    Luo Tianbao finally ate the cake as he wanted, and the taste was as delicious as he expected!


    Maybe it was because he was so complacent that he was still immersed in the delicious enjoyment of cake in class.


    Master: "Luo Tianbao, please explain what is called a swallow and a sparrow. How can you know the ambition of a swan?"


    Luo Tianbao blurted out without thinking.


    "You don''t understand my world!"


    Master: "


    The whole class: "


    The next moment, Luo Tianbao appeared at the back of the classroom.


    He was ordered by his master to stand against the wall for a class.


    When class was over, Luo Tianbao could finally return to his seat.


    Little cute turned around and gave him a thumbs up: "you are so powerful. You dare to call yourself brother in front of the master."


    Luo Tianbao smiled: "I didn''t have a mouth just now."


    He then asked, "can you sell me the recipe for making cakes? The price is up to you."


    He likes the taste of the cake so much that he wants to eat it every day, but he can''t find xiaocute to buy the cake every day. It''s too troublesome. He''d better buy the prescription back to make it more convenient.


    Little cute tilted her head and thought, "I can''t decide this. I have to go back and discuss it with my mother."


    When school was over, Luo Tianbao didn''t forget to remind xiaocute that she remembered to mention the cake recipe with her mother.


    Little cute followed her brother back to Yunxiu palace.


    She passed on cousin Han Han''s words to her mother and asked her advice.


    Xiao Xi didn''t answer this question directly, but looked at Xiao Changsheng standing next to him.


    "Do you think my sister should agree to the business?"


    Xiao Changsheng thought about it carefully and said solemnly, "selling the cake recipe is not the most cost-effective way. My sister can open a cake shop in Shengjing City, specializing in selling cakes of various flavors. In this way, if cousin Han wants to eat cakes in the future, he can directly let people buy them in the shop. It''s very convenient, and my sister can make more money."


    Little cute: "but if you sell the prescription directly to cousin Han Han, you can also make a lot of money."


    Xiao Changsheng: "if you sell the prescription, you can only make this sum of money, but if you use this prescription to do business, you can make money and make more money."


    Little cute showed a thoughtful look.


    She whispered, "but I can''t do business."


    Xiao Changsheng: "then let someone who can do business do it for you. My father said it was called performing their duties."


    Little cute showed a little expression of worship.


    "My brother is so powerful that he knows everything!"


    Xiaochangsheng was a little embarrassed: "my father taught me. The real power is my father."


    Little cute: "but you can learn so much. It''s great."


    Xiao Xixi reminded: "the recipe for making cakes was developed by your aunt Baoqin. If you want to open a shop to sell cakes, you have to discuss it with your aunt Baoqin first."


    Xiaochangsheng suggested: "aunt Baoqin can be paid a part of the bonus."


    Xiao Xi nodded, indicating that it was a good idea.


    Xiaocute immediately ran to aunt Baoqin to discuss the matter.


    Baoqin said there was no problem opening the shop, but she didn''t want a bonus. She didn''t want to take advantage of the little princess.


    Little cute carried her two little hands behind her and said solemnly, learning from her brother.


    "This is our decision after consultation with the queen mother. The queen mother has agreed. Do you still want to disobey the queen mother?"


    Baoqin was amused by her and smiled helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Little cute suddenly smiled and blossomed.


    She gave aunt Baoqin a hug: "thank you!"


    Baoqin touched the little tug on her head: "the person who should say thank you is a servant."


    At night, Xiao Xi, dressed in a thin light colored bedclothes, lay on her side on the bed, supported her head with one hand, and told Xiao Changsheng what she wanted to do to open a shop and do business.


    Luo QingHan changed his clothes, opened the quilt, lay down beside her, put his hand around her and said casually.


    "Xiao Changsheng really grew up very fast. In two years, I can let him follow the government."


    Xiao Cuixi: "is it too anxious? Even in two years, he will only be seven."


    Luo QingHan: "seven years old is not young. It''s time to understand everything."


    Xiao Xi sighed: "time flies so fast. It''s like the children are so old in the blink of an eye."


    Luo QingHan: "let''s go out of the palace for a while next month."


    Xiao Xixi immediately came to the spirit: "have you arranged the affairs of the imperial court?"


    "Well, it''s all arranged. Then our family of four will go out and have a look."


    Xiao Xixi smiled and said, "Changsheng and cute have not been out of the capital for so long. If they know they can go out for a while, they will be very happy."


    The next day xiaocute and xiaochangsheng went to school as usual.


    Xiaocute told Luo Tianbao about the idea of opening a shop to sell cakes.


    Luo Tianbao immediately said, "I want to open a shop with you, too!"


    Little cute was surprised: "why?"


    Luo Tianbao rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "when the cake shop opens, I can eat as many cakes as I want in the future!"


    Xiaochangsheng reminded, "the cakes in the shop are for sale. You can''t eat them all."


    Luo Tianbao hummed, "can''t I pay?"


    Little cute thought: "you can join if you want, but you have to be responsible for finding shops and people."


    Luo Tianbao patted his chest and said there was no problem.


    When he got home from school, he immediately ran to his mother to discuss opening a cake shop.


    Although he usually goes to his father to help clean up the mess, he still has to find his mother for such important things that need serious help.


    After all, the financial power of the family is in his mother''s hands.


    Bu Shengyan had no problem with the idea that children would start a shop to sell cakes.


    She took out three land deeds and put them in front of Luo Tianbao.


    "The locations of these three stores are good. Which one do you want?"


    Luo Tianbao was surprised: "Mom, you promised now?"


    Bu Shengyan asked, "why don''t I promise you to do serious things?"


    Luo Tianbao also knew that he was out of tune on weekdays. He scratched his head and smiled shyly.


    "I don''t know which shop is better. Can I discuss it with the little princess and the little prince before making a decision?"


    Bu Shengyan said no problem.


    "I''ll keep the shop for you. You can come to me at any time after you make a decision."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Ten days later, a shop in Shengjing called Tiantian cake shop opened.


    At first, everyone didn''t know what cake was? Some dare not go in.


    But soon they were so greedy for the sweet smell floating out of the cake shop that they couldn''t help walking into the cake shop along the smell.


    The shopkeeper of the cake shop is a man transferred by Bu Shengyan from his own business. He is an expert in business. He will do something special. He not only prepared a free trial cake for every guest in the shop, but also said that all cakes were half price three days before the opening.


    The sweet and delicious cake soon conquered the stomach of Shengjing people. Even if there was no half price activity later, an endless stream of guests came to buy the cake every day.


    The cake business is so good that no one in Beijing has ever made an idea of it.


    But when they learned who the real owner behind the cake shop was, they all stopped playing tricks and didn''t dare to make any more decisions.


    Today, an ordinary carriage drove out of the palace.


    There was a family of four in the carriage. It was Luo QingHan, Xiao Xixi and their children.


    This is the first time that the dragon and Phoenix fetus left Shengjing. They are very excited.


    Little cute asked, holding her father''s arm.


    "Where are we going?"


    Luo QingHan: "let''s go to Shengguang temple first."


    When he arrived at Shengguang temple, Luo QingHan took his family to the place where the long light was worshipped.


    After he succeeded to the throne, Shen Zhaoyi was canonized as empress dowager, and her mausoleum was renovated. In addition, he also ordered people to offer empress dowager Shen Changming lamps in Shengguang temple, hoping that she would have a good baby in her next life and not be involved in the struggle for power.


    Xiao Xixi didn''t know whether the long-term lights would work, but she also paid the monks in the temple to light two long-term lights.


    These two lights are for xuanjizi and Nanyue King respectively.


    May they be together and never separate in their next life.


    After lighting the lights, a family of four went out.


    Coincidentally, they happened to see Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan coming face to face at the door.


    Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan met the emperor and empress. They immediately knelt down to salute, but Luo QingHan stopped them first.


    Luo QingHan: "we are going abroad in micro clothes. Don''t disturb others."


    Xue was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move any more.


    She is much older than before and has many fine lines around her eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhilan''s eyes had been glancing at himself, Xiao Xi asked actively.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Zhilan has been married and has children. Now she is wearing a woman''s bun. Her face looks more mellow than before. It looks like she should be doing well.


    She answered honestly, "we''re here to light a long light for our sister."


    Xue quickly pulled her little daughter''s sleeve and motioned her not to mention concubine Xiao in front of the queen, so as not to annoy the queen.


    Xiao Xixi smiled as if he hadn''t seen Xue''s little action.


    "If your sister has knowledge under the spring, she will be very happy to see that you still miss her."


    Xiao Zhilan pursed her lower lip.


    Now there are few people who can still remember concubine Xiao, and few people dare to mention concubine Xiao.


    Xiao Zhilan feels unworthy for her sister.


    But she knew that some things could not be changed by an ordinary woman.


    The only thing she can do is always remember her sister.


    Even if people all over the world forget concubine Xiao, she still remembers that there was once a concubine Xiao in the world.


    Xiao Xixi: "then you are busy. Let''s go first."


    Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan bowed slightly and sent the emperor''s family away.


    Xiao Xi took her daughter''s hand and walked in front of Xue Shi and Xiao Zhilan.


    They just passed by.


    With the affection of this life, I passed by like this.


    Xiao Xi walked slowly and never looked back.


    Even if she left the Xiao family, she would not be alone.


    Because she already has her own family and lover.


    A family of four got into the carriage.


    Zhao county is responsible for driving the carriage. He and Baoqin sit on both sides of the shaft.


    The wheels of the carriage turned slowly and drove smoothly to the official road.


    Luo QingHan said, "let''s go to Gangu County to see the river we dug in those years, then go to Chenliu county to worship our mother, visit Nie Changping, and finally go to the South moon country to worship your master and mother and visit your younger martial brothers."


    Xiao Xi was very satisfied with the schedule.


    The little cute blinked and asked curiously.


    "Where is Gangu County?"


    Luo QingHan threw the problem to his eldest son.


    "Changsheng, tell your sister where Gangu County is."


    Xiaochangsheng immediately entered the learning mode and replied solemnly.


    "Gangu County is located in Jingshou county. It is a small county with a population of 3000."


    Little cute continued to ask, "my father said he wanted to see the river. Is there a river in Gangu County?"


    Xiao Changsheng: "eleven years ago, Gangu County suffered from drought and the people were miserable. In order to save the local people, my father ordered people to dig a river. In order to commemorate my father''s achievements, the river was named Qinghe..."


    The little boy''s voice floated out of the carriage and scattered in the wind.


    But their story continues and will never end.


    (end of full text)


    ¡­¡­


    Salted fish is finally finished!


    Scratch your head. What should I say?


    First of all, thank you very much for your company for more than a year and bow.


    Secondly, salted fish has signed a contract with the publishing house, and the physical book will be online soon. The comic version is also under preparation. For specific details, please pay attention to my microblog. My microblog name is super delicious big fruit.


    Secondly, I gave up my original promise of writing modern articles. I found it a little strange to write articles with modern background. In order not to disappoint everyone... Well, I admit that I just want to be lazy. Don''t hit me (cover my face)


    Finally, I have written the opening of the new book and it is being kept in the manuscript. The new article is called "empress, she doesn''t want to work harder". It is still a sand carving palace article that releases herself. The new article is currently being collected in advance and is scheduled to be officially opened on January 15.


    PS: the article received in advance can only be seen in QQ reading. Other websites or apps can''t find this article for the time being. Interested partners can download a QQ reading to collect my new article.


    Wave, let''s see you in the next article!